《Full Level Boss Also Needs To Work Hard》 Chapter 1 "Ha ha, ha ha, full level!! all full level!! invincible!!!" Jingpu is a little crazy, laughing wildly in a void space, and in front of Jingpu is a blue door with a little light. Three years!! For three years, who knows how Jingpu came here!! Jingpu passed through this ghost place three years ago. There was nothing at all. Then a voice suddenly told Jingpu that only practice can go out. Over the past three years, Jingpu has been practicing various skills in this empty place where ordinary people will go crazy after three days. What "Kendo", "tea ceremony", "Qin heart" Seventy two of these!! And now!!! In three years, Jingpu practiced all these messy things to the peak, that is, the highest level! So far, when Jingpu reached the peak of his last book "Tao heart", this dark blue door appeared in front of him. Obviously, Jingpu can go out!! After three years of hard work, Jingpu feels that he is already a super strong!! Full level boss, you can go out and wave!! Looking back, Jingpu glanced again at the place engraved with the word "Zheng" and compared a middle finger. Without looking back, he directly went into the dark blue door. A rainbow flickered when Jingpu slightly opened his eyes. Looking at the scene in front of him and listening to the noise around him, Jingpu smiled on his face. How long has it been? How long have you not heard such a familiar voice in the world. There is a small town and village in front of me. There is an endless stream of people. All kinds of vendors are shouting on both sides of the road. Novice village?! Jingpu knew something. Then Jingpu stepped in. As soon as Jingpu stepped into the countryside, he was noticed by everyone. For a time, the sound on the whole street was much weaker. Speaking of it, after Jingpu''s "Tao heart" reached its peak, Jingpu''s actions were like saints, dazzling like the sun, and reincarnating like a God King. In addition, Jingpu''s face is very handsome. It''s just like the poem says that strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. The face adds temperament, just like a God. Some big girls and daughter-in-law in the street blushed at the sight of Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around him, but looked around the world. Looking at the simple costumes of these people, some people still carry long swords behind their backs. HMM... it looks like a martial arts world. In this way, my three years of practice in the void space will not be in vain. In those three years of practice, Jingpu was really afraid that he had succeeded in practicing everything. As a result, he would go to a modern society, and his skills would be useless. Since it''s the world of martial arts... Jingpu is considering whether to start a sect directly or join other sects first. After he really understands the world, he will be the founder of the mountain. But... Before that, Jingpu still has to fill his stomach. In fact, in that nihilistic world, Jingpu has no worries about eating and drinking, because Jingpu''s Shennong and cooking are at the peak. Jingpu grows and cooks himself, and his cooking skills are very high. However, I left in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. With so many snacks on the roadside, Jingpu is hungry. Even when I came to a steamed stuffed bun shop, I asked for two drawers of steamed stuffed buns to pack and take away, wandering around and eating. However, when the two drawers of steamed stuffed buns were packed by the beautiful landlady, Jingpu touched his pocket and broke... He didn''t bring any money, and he didn''t have any money. The beautiful landlady was not angry when she saw that Jingpu had no money. After blinking twice, she looked at Jingpu and said: "If you don''t have any money, you can give it together next time ~" Looking at the owner''s wife''s spring heart, Jingpu picked his eyebrows. Sure enough Sure enough, he looks handsome and can eat everywhere. However, Jingpu is not a person who likes to owe people. Even when he raised his eyebrows and said: "Do you have any ink here? I''ll write you a copy, which can be regarded as the money for my steamed stuffed bun. How about it?" After being stunned, the landlady looked at Jingpu and said: "Will you come again next time?" Jingpu bit the steamed stuffed bun and nodded: "Of course, your steamed stuffed bun is so delicious that you will definitely come." The landlady looked at Jingpu with her breast and her eyes were as beautiful as silk: "And more delicious ~" Jingpu was stunned. Don''t drive Seeing Jingpu''s expression, the landlady smiled and asked the man behind her to prepare pen and ink for Jingpu. Jingpu finally met a man who could speak. Even if he looked at the landlady curiously, he said sweetly: "Sister, what is this place?" The landlady was not surprised that Jingpu didn''t know the name of the town, and even smiled: "Qinghe town, you must be an immortal who took part in the examination of Shenjian sect." Sword sect? Fairy? Jingpu was stunned and didn''t know why. However, Jingpu soon knew that he should take part in the sect assessment. In that case... Then Jingpu is going to join the divine sword sect and become a disciple of the divine sword sect. After that, Jingpu will know a little about the world and establish a sect! Jingpu nodded and immediately said: "Well... I''m a little lost. Where is the divine sword sect?" After a charming smile, the beautiful landlady pointed to a continuous mountain in the distance and said: "The divine sword sect is in that direction." Jingpu looked at the mountain in the distance and nodded slightly. It seemed quite far away. It took at least two or three days to get to the mountain from here. Just when Jingpu was ready to ask when the so-called divine sword sect would hold the examination. Suddenly, with a whoosh on his head, something flew past. The sound was not very loud, but with the wind, Jingpu felt it. Jingpu immediately looked up at his head strangely. Uh He didn''t see anything. Then Jingpu glanced at the landlady in front of him again. At this time, the clerk in the store also took out the table and pen and ink. Jingpu rolled his sleeves and prepared to write a word for the store with a big hand. Jingpu really doesn''t take advantage of the landlady. Jingpu''s calligraphy is also the best. If Jingpu''s calligraphy is put in modern times, it will cost millions! It''s not worth a thousand liang of silver here? It''s more than enough to buy the villages here. Just as Jingpu was about to start, there was another whoosh on his head, blowing up the paper on the table. Jingpu also frowned and looked up again. What the fuck, whoosh?! When Jingpu looked up again, he still didn''t see anything, but when Jingpu was ready to frown and lower his head to write. Jingpu suddenly saw it, but when he saw this picture, Jingpu''s chin almost fell to the ground. This... This Jingpu saw a fairy stepping on a flying sword I step on a horse?!! This... How can these people fly?!! (level of this book: refining Qi, building foundation, forming elixir, golden elixir, Yuanying, going out of the body, transforming God, crossing robbery, Mahayana, flying...) (new books for collection ~) Chapter 2 Jingpu is not a fool, but in a moment Jingpu suddenly understood. End... End I seem to have been tossing about for three years!! This is not a martial arts world at all!! The people here are the ones who play immortality!! Jingpu was a little confused and a little desperate. For a moment, there was a commotion in his head, like being struck by lightning. When Jingpu was staring at the sky in a daze, the landlady in front suddenly looked at Jingpu curiously and said: "Childe, what''s the matter?" Fortunately, Jingpu''s Taoist heart was stable. After knowing this fact, he didn''t faint directly. Anyway, first write the word of promise. Jingpu smiled bitterly and said: "It''s all right. What word do you want?" Looking at Jingpu''s sad look, the landlady felt a little distressed for no reason, but after thinking about it, she still talked about business first: "Pray for peace." Sure enough, no matter where, ordinary people and ordinary people first think of peace. Jingpu nodded slightly, grabbed the brush and began to write. At the same time Ling An''an and Chen Pingping are on their way back to the divine sword sect. Chen Pingping now looks at Ling An''an with a cold face and says: "Sister an, it''s a great good thing that we choose to hold the once-in-a-century grand ceremony in our divine sword sect." Ling An''an frowned slightly and said, "it''s a good thing, but there are many zongmen in northern states, and the strength of Shenjian sect is just wandering in the middle. If you can''t get good results, you''ll lose face at home this time..." Chen Pingping was stunned and said with a smile, "no, it''s not like there''s brother liechun this time. If brother liechun is here, there''s no problem getting at least 50." Ling An''an sighed slightly and said, "let''s talk about it at that time. This kind of thing is not something we worry about..." When Ling An''an controlled the flying sword under his feet and accelerated back to zongmen, he was suddenly stunned. The flying sword stopped abruptly, and then looked in a direction with a frightened face. Chen Pingping, who was flying side by side with Ling An''an, rushed out because of this. However, soon Chen Pingping came back with a strange face and looked at Ling An''an and said: "What''s the matter, sister Ann." Ling An''an looked at the direction in the distance and stammered in horror and disbelief: "Those who have... Great power... Change their luck against the sky!!!" Bad luck?! Chen Pingping was stunned. The next second, she immediately looked at Ling an''s direction. However, after looking at it for a while, Chen Pingping frowned and said: "Ah? Yes? Why didn''t I see it?" Ling An''an said nervously, "you are just in the late stage of foundation construction. Of course, you can''t see it. No, we have to go and have a look. I don''t know who is capable of modifying the luck of this land boundary." Ling An''an said and then controlled the flying sword to sweep towards Qinghe town, while Chen Pingping hurriedly said: "Sister an, people who can modify the luck of heaven and earth must be very strong?" Ling an said nervously without looking back: "Of course, at least it''s the power of crossing the robbery. It''s two levels higher than our master, but I''ve never heard of the power of crossing the robbery in the strong Dynasty..." As soon as Chen Pingping heard of Dujie''s great power, she was a bit like a frightened kitten and immediately took a shortcut: "Sister an, let''s not go. Dujie is powerful. If we annoy him, we''ll be finished!" Ling An''an frowned and said, "it''s not necessarily the villain. The luck that the great power has changed for this land is not disaster, but auspicious. I think it should be the great power of the game world. It will change when it meets any happy people or things." Speaking of this, Ling An''an''s eyes were burning and said, "it seems that Da Neng is in a good mood now. If you can talk a few words, Da Neng just gives us two directions, our realm will advance by leaps and bounds immediately. Do you want or don''t you want this great opportunity?" As soon as Chen Pingping heard this, she made up her mind and nodded: "Of course!" Jingpu, happy fart! Under the crowd, you long finally wrote a few big characters on this rice paper. "Good weather" Jingpu wrote quietly, and the Tao meaning on his body slowly and inadvertently revealed. The already eye-catching Jingpu attracted many people under the blessing of various Tao meanings. Jingpu wrote these four characters for nearly half a minute. In this half minute, Jingpu was permeated with strange light, like the sun, moon and stars, changing stars, revealing mystery. Many people around him were amazed at who the immortal was. When Jingpu put down his pen, he gave the word to the red faced landlady who looked at Jingpu and said: "Sister, are you satisfied?" After taking the calligraphy and painting with both hands, the landlady nodded excitedly: "Satisfied, naturally satisfied." Looking at the satisfaction of the landlady, Jingpu also thinks that the favor of this steamed stuffed bun is returned, but... Jingpu is oppressed!! Jingpu is really fucking oppressed!! In those three years of hard work in the void space, Jingpu has thought of a hundred pictures of himself! What adult times have changed, that''s it? About three years, no matter what And so on. Jingpu wants to use them on any occasion. As a result... It''s fucking good to come directly to the fairy world!! What are your skills?? There''s a hammer here?!! Now Jingpu has been thinking about whether he went to the wrong door at that time?? Did you go through the wrong place!! Fuck!! At the same time, Ling an, who was high in Qinghe town, looked at the following scene and was completely stunned. Ling an saw the scene just now, especially when Jingpu''s good weather was written, a track suddenly burst out! This track implication is not felt by mortals and practitioners with low realm, but Ling An''an, as an expert in the realm of alchemy, noticed it at once! Even so far away, Ling an can really feel how strong the Tao connotation of this pair of words is! Just looking at it from a distance, the realm he had not improved for many years suddenly loosened, and there was a faint impulse to break through. If you take this pair of words and have a good understanding, isn''t it... You can become a strong person in the golden elixir right away?! The elder''s realm... How terrible it is. It can be like this only with ordinary paper and pen Ling An''an wants to have a look, but the landlady has put it away like a treasure. Ling An''an feels a pity. Looking at Jingpu''s back, Ling an took a deep breath, looked at Chen Pingping very seriously and said: "Which elder''s power is right below. You should remember not to talk and talk. If you annoy this elder, the master can''t save you!!" Chen Pingping was stunned and knew the power of it. She nodded again and again, but... After Chen Pingping was stunned, she suddenly looked at Jingpu road below: "But sister an, is any elder really the young man below? He seems to have no real Qi fluctuation at all." Ling An''an stared at Chen Pingping''s words and said: "What do you know? This elder can play in the world here. Naturally, he doesn''t want others to know his identity. Well, don''t talk disorderly when you go down later. Just follow me." Chen Pingping immediately nodded quickly like a chicken pecking rice. Finally, Ling an adjusted her mood, took a few deep breaths, took off the sword and fell down. Chapter 3 At this time, Jingpu is chatting with the people around him. The main thing is to know about the divine sword sect. Now, we''re going to start from scratch Since we are going to start from scratch, we naturally have to go to the divine sword sect. Don''t think about opening a mountain and establishing a sect. It''s impossible at all. But the more you talk to these people, the colder Jingpu''s heart becomes. One of the most basic things in cultivating immortality is that you must have spirituality! Only when you have spirituality can you cultivate immortality. Otherwise, you will be mortal all your life. But the problem is that Jingpu knows his situation very well. He is a mortal. He has absolutely no spirit! Doesn''t that mean... You''re finished?? It''s really over?! Also at this time, a cold voice came from behind: "Senior." Jingpu frowned slightly and saw two beautiful fairies standing behind him and bowing to say hello. Seeing these two people, Jingpu was stunned, then nodded slightly and said: "It''s you two." As soon as Jingpu said something, Ling An''an and Chen Pingping were immediately surprised, and then they were at a loss: "Elder... Elder, elder knew we were here long ago?" Ling An''an sighed in her heart that she was indeed an elder!! Jingpu turned his mouth. This is nonsense. These two people just stepped on a flying sword and pestled in the sky. Jingpu is not blind. How can they not see. I just don''t know what these two immortals are looking for themselves. Jingpu then slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "why, what''s the matter?" When Jingpu said something, Ling An''an was stunned. Yes... What''s the matter Before that, I just wanted to talk to the elder, but... Now there are so many people, and the elder is pretending his identity. Naturally, I can''t find out directly. Ling An''an was stunned for a moment. Even if she thought of something, she hurriedly said: "Elder, where are you going?" Where are we going? Jingpu feels that he still has to go to the divine sword sect, which can''t fix immortality... However, Jingpu wants to see if the divine sword sect wants external disciples, or to give Jingpu a sweeping job and let Jingpu do it first. After all, Jingpu wants to eat. Moreover, this is the world of cultivating immortals. Monsters and fierce beasts go everywhere. If you don''t go to the door, what if you die outside? Jingpu is not afraid of death. What Jingpu is afraid of is that after he dies, he will go to the void space for three years, but life is better than death. Look at the appearance of these two beautiful girls, they seem to be the people of Shenjian sect. Maybe these two people can give themselves a ride. Immediately Jingpu said, "I''m going to Shenjian sect. You two should also be people of Shenjian sect?" Ling An''an and Chen Pingping are in a daze. Elder, are you going to the divine sword sect?! At first, Ling An''an thought Jingpu was a world of players, but now it seems that the elder has a plan? However, the elder has a strong sense of morality and a dignified face. He doesn''t look like a villain. It can be seen from the change of fortune given to this area by the elder... Is the elder an old friend of the ancestors before the divine sword sect, or whose friend? Before Ling An''an could understand, Jingpu suddenly said, "can you two fairies take me? I want to go to the divine sword sect." Jingpu can see that among the two beautiful girls, the one who speaks to himself must have a high identity. His clothes are inlaid with gold thread. If he can have a good relationship with such a person, Jingpu should be able to enter the divine sword sect through the back door? Immediately, Jingpu''s mouth became sweet, and a smile appeared on his face. Ling An''an was stunned by Jingpu''s appearance, and then his face turned red. Master... Master is smiling at me For Jingpu''s words, Ling An''an naturally said it right away. There are so many people here who can''t speak directly. It''s troublesome to go around. Immediately Ling An''an and Chen Pingping took out their flying swords and prepared to go first. It''s just... When Ling an took out her flying sword and jumped onto it, what Ling an didn''t expect was that Jingpu immediately jumped up and stood behind Ling an. Ling An''an''s body stiffened, some blushed and turned to look at Jingpu standing behind him. Some stammered: "Former... Senior?" The people around us suddenly booed when they saw this scene. In everyone''s eyes, Jingpu and Ling An''an were just beautiful women. Even the beautiful landlady who had nothing to do to wink at Jingpu felt so. Jingpu is also a little embarrassed, but the problem is... If he doesn''t come up, he can''t run below. He can''t fly with his sword Immediately, Jingpu said cautiously: "No?" Looking at Jingpu''s cautious appearance, Ling An''an suddenly thought of one thing. By the way, the elder''s current identity is mortal, which naturally can''t be revealed. After understanding it, Ling an immediately nodded: "Of course, sir, stand firm." Then Ling An''an manipulated the flying sword and swept away in the direction of the divine sword sect. Just... Just a few hundred meters away from the flying sword, Ling An''an was a burst of flirtation. At this time, Jingpu had put his hand on Ling an''s waist. To say... Jingpu also knows that the man''s head and the woman''s waist can''t be touched casually... Just... The flying sword is too fucking fast. It''s like a motorcycle. If you don''t find something to help... You''ll be thrown down. And... There is no place to help here. Jingpu can''t grasp Ling An''an''s neck or collect Ling An''an''s hair without helping Ling An''an''s waist? Fortunately, when Jingpu adapted to this speed, he immediately loosened Ling an''s slender jade waist. Ling An''an''s face is red now. Although Jingpu is said to be an elder, he... Even an elder... Can''t do such a thing However, Ling An''an''s face was only slightly red, but for a moment, Ling an''s expression turned into a look of panic. I... I''m going to break through?!!! Just now, the elder helped his body. A mysterious truth rushed into his body, and the spiritual power and Qi in his body surged wildly. This is the precursor to breakthrough!! So... Elder... Is instructing me On this thought, Ling An''an''s face showed remorse. The elder treated me so well, but just now he imagined the elder as a rude and frivolous person. He really deserved to die However, if you think so, the elder is really an excellent person... A real power willing to help the younger generation. Or... Did you see that I was qualified by the way!! It must be so!! Why didn''t you go to Pingping''s flying sword just now and come to my flying sword? It must be so! Wait... Wait... Maybe... Maybe it''s the elder who treated me For a time, Ling An''an''s heart was a little confused. With her usual smiling face, the iceberg beauty is now gently biting her red lips and blushing. Jingpu, after Ling an settled down... Was a little flustered at this time: "Well... There''s a mountain ahead... Don''t... don''t hit it..." (ask for recommendation ~) Chapter 4 Ling An''an, who came back, looked at the mountain that was about to hit hundreds of meters in front of him. With a cry of surprise, she pulled the flying sword up in an instant. After passing the mountain, Ling An''an hurriedly apologized. This is because Jingpu didn''t practice in vain in the void space in those three years. All kinds of martial arts skills such as Kendo and Dao Yi have reached the peak. Otherwise, Jingpu would have been dumped by Ling An''an. Ling An''an doesn''t know what''s going on. He controls the flying sword to move forward in type s and type C. Jingpu is bored. The flying sword... Can catch shrimp households in the sky?! Ling An''an is very flustered and apologizes to Jingpu again and again. Jingpu naturally said that it was nothing. After all, he was a hitchhiker who didn''t have any qualifications. Seeing that Jingpu was not angry, Ling An''an calmed down slightly. After seeing that there were no obstacles in front of her, she looked back at Jingpu and said: "Elder, what''s the matter with you when you go to the divine sword sect?" After Jingpu was stunned, he waved his hand and said: "I went to the divine sword sect to see if I could become an external disciple." Outside disciple? Ling An''an is a little stunned. What does it mean to be an external disciple of Shenjian sect, senior? Before Ling An''an understood it, Jingpu sighed slightly and said in a lonely way: "Don''t cry all the time. I''m not an elder... I''m just an ordinary mortal. It''s a great honor to stand on the fairy''s flying sword. I don''t dare to call you an elder." Jingpu sighed slightly, with a sad look on his face, and strange Taoist ideas penetrated into Ling An''an''s heart. Looking at Jingpu, Ling An''an can''t help feeling distressed. What Ling An''an wants to do now is to hold Jingpu and gently pat Jingpu on the back. There is nothing to comfort ordinary people who can''t fix immortals. There are still many meaningful things in life. But... Ling an''s desire to comfort Jingpu was soon interrupted by herself. Wait a minute... No... no! How could you be a mortal! Just this time, Ling an understood, oh ~ ~ ~ it turns out that the elder still wants to pretend to be a mortal Speaking of it, Ling An''an just felt that elder Jingpu had helped him break through the golden elixir period and entered the golden elixir period. But now, it seems that the elder is still ready to hide. Yes... Yes! This is the elder''s reminder. It must be a reminder to yourself. Don''t forget your current identity at all times! Immediately, Ling An''an nodded very seriously and looked at Jingpu: "Elder, I understand!!" Jingpu looks confused. Do you understand?? What do you know?? And... Why is it called senior?! But... If Ling An''an likes to call her senior, Jingpu doesn''t have any problem. Anyway, Ling An''an doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Then Ling An''an was not ready to ask. Anyway, judging from the things just now, this elder must not be a villain. Help ordinary people change their fortunes against the sky and ensure good weather here for a hundred years. And just seeing himself, he took care of his younger generation. How can such a generous elder be a villain? I''m talking about where there are such good-looking villains. In that case, let''s go with the elder. Maybe this is also a part of the elder''s practice. Don''t disturb it. Soon, Jingpu expected to walk for two or three days, and finished in less than 20 minutes. At this time, Jingpu saw the Xiuxian clan that only existed in the novel. There were many films about Xiuxian in China in the last life, but it may be that all the budget was given to little fresh meat. Finally, the clan in the novel was like a mountain bandit''s nest. Only in some animation will there be that kind of grand scene, but unfortunately in animation, there is no real shock. Now, some of Jingpu are shocked. There are all kinds of antique houses, green bricks and tiles, hidden between the ethereal clouds and towering ancient trees. Now it is the time for the divine sword sect to assess new people. The immortal practitioners from all directions are flying here, colorful and with glow. It''s shocking. Of course, while Jingpu shocked these, many people around are watching Jingpu. Originally, Jingpu''s appearance, as well as the casual Tao meaning when he raised his hands and feet, was very eye-catching. But more Jingpu and Ling an are on a flying sword. This is very strange. Everyone has a flying sword. Only Jingpu and Ling an are standing together. Ling An''an is a little tangled now. It''s not that Jingpu is standing with him so close. Ling an is tangled about where to take Jingpu. Jingpu comes here to be an external disciple. Naturally, there is no problem. However, if he goes to be an external disciple, he normally needs to participate in the assessment. Only if he passes the assessment can he become an external disciple. Do you want to take your predecessors to the examination? Ling an''anzi thought about it carefully and finally flew down the mountain with Jingpu. Since the elder has been reminding himself that he is a mortal all the time just now, let''s go from the normal procedure. Presumably, with the strength of the elder and a little subtotal, we can pass. Immediately Ling An''an looked at Chen Pingping who was watching Jingpu from time to time all the way and said: "Pingping, go back first. I''ll take you to the examination point of the external disciples." Chen Pingping was stunned and immediately said, "OK." When Jingpu was led by Ling An''an, Jingpu came to a Xiuxian square at the foot of the mountain, where many people were meditating with their eyes slightly closed, like an old monk. After the arrival of Jingpu and Ling An''an stunned the white haired elders sitting in the center, they immediately got up and said to Ling an respectfully: "I don''t know if the immortal is coming. It''s far from welcome." Jingpu still knows something about cultivating immortals. Don''t look at these white and gray old men. Maybe they haven''t reached Ling''an yet. Those who cultivate immortality have yuan longevity. Cultivating immortality can increase yuan longevity. If the realm cannot be improved in the Limited yuan longevity, Yuan longevity will die old when it is exhausted. If they break through yuan longevity, they will look young. Ling An''an waved her hand slightly and accepted it. Then Ling an looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Elder, this is the assessment place for external disciples." Jingpu looked around and understood. When Jingpu looked at Ling An''an, he quickly thanked: "Thank the fairy for bringing me here. I don''t have anything to send. Do you like calligraphy or painting?" In fact, there are many things Jingpu can give, such as swords. Jingpu''s ingenuity reached its peak two years ago. If Jingpu''s swords were placed in the martial arts world, they would be more powerful than relying on heaven to kill dragons. However, this is the world of immortal Xia. How earthly things cut iron like mud is not comparable to the weapons of other people''s immortals. Therefore, even swords are of no value. Calligraphy and painting, at least you can have a look. Ling An''an really didn''t expect that Jingpu would have to give himself a big chance after he just gave himself such a big chance to break through the Dan stage Is it... Elder Jingpu... To me... Really Ling An''an''s face turned red again. She lowered her head slightly and dared not look at Jingpu. She bit her red lips and said slightly: "As long as it''s from the elder... I like it..." Looking at Ling An''an, she suddenly blushed again. Jingpu picked her eyebrows. This beautiful fairy is really easy to blush. Is it... She has a crush on herself?? To say... Jingpu was really empty, lonely and cold in the void space in those three years, but... Jingpu thought carefully, this is impossible. After all, he is an immortal and he is not worthy of anything. Forget it, man, the first illusion is that she likes me. Jingpu turned around and began to turn inside his space bag. All Jingpu''s possessions in the void space for the past three years are in this space bag. Jingpu thought that after he came out of the void space, all the things in him were amazing artifacts, but he didn''t think about it. Now they have become garbage. Finally, Jingpu found a pair of "a sword comes to the west, flying fairy outside the sky" that he was satisfied with and took it out. He handed it directly to the Ling''an shortcut with a red face in front of him and didn''t know what he was thinking: "This is for you. I drew it a long time ago. I don''t know whether you like it or not. If you don''t like it, come and tell me what you like. I''m drawing one for you now. I still have a set of painting." Chapter 5 A long time ago? Ling An''an was stunned. After receiving the picture scroll handed over by Jingpu, Ling An''an was stunned. The picture scroll seemed to be... A very ordinary picture scroll. There was no flow of real Qi and no surge of spiritual power. It looked like a common thing. However, Ling An''an was not unhappy. She listened to what she had just said. This was painted by the elder a long time ago. It must have been done by the elder when he was just cultivating immortality or not long ago. If you think about it like this, it must have been a long time ago. Since it is a painting of a long time ago and has been retained for thousands of years, it must be a painting of great significance and treasure to our predecessors!! And this painting, which is of great significance and cherished by my predecessors, is now suddenly given to myself At the thought of this, Ling An''an''s face reddened Jingpu doesn''t know what Ling An''an is thinking about. However, Jingpu did this painting a long time ago, about... Three years ago. After entering the void space three years ago, Jingpu first learned painting meaning, which was painted at that time. The place of void space is like a year for Jingpu. For Jingpu, it was a long time ago, but there was no nonsense. After delivering the painting, Jingpu said directly, "the fairy should be busy with her own affairs first. Next, I''ll come by myself." Jingpu has been in the void space for three years and has developed the good habit of relying on himself in everything. Jingpu will not let Ling an help him through the back door because of his good relationship with Ling an. Try the examination of this external disciple later. If you pass, it''s the best. If you can''t pass Then Jingpu is ready to go back to find a beautiful landlady who likes herself so much that she won''t be unable to live where she brings tea and water. Ling An''an didn''t want to go. Ling an wanted to take a look at Jingpu''s assessment here. However, since Jingpu said to let herself go, Ling an couldn''t say anything. Just tell her master about it. Immediately, Ling an nodded respectfully at Jingpu and said: "Elder, I''ll go first and come to see you later." When Ling An''an stepped on the flying sword and swept towards the mountain, Jingpu looked at the immortal in front of him nervously and said respectfully: "Immortal, what am I going to do next?" ¡­¡­ At this time, Ling an is like a cheerful bird, and her face can''t help but be filled with a smile, which makes many people wonder why the cold eldest martial sister has such a red face today In front of a huge palace, Ling An''an jumped down his flying sword and walked in quickly. In the palace, only an old man was sitting at his desk, holding a book, frowning gently, as if he didn''t understand what was written in the book. At this time, Ling An''an stood in the center of the hall, looked at the old man who was absorbed in reading and said respectfully: "Master, I''m back." The old man was stunned. After seeing Ling An''an, his sad face disappeared, put on a smile and said kindly: "Ann, you''re back. Have all the invitations of the three princes been delivered?" The old man''s name is Ling Tiannan. He is Ling''an''s master, Ling''an''s uncle and the elder of the divine sword sect. Ling An''an nodded quickly and hurriedly said: "All the invitations have been sent out, master. When I came back, I met an elder, a super powerful man!" For Ling An''an''s words, Ling Tiannan did not panic, but slightly raised his eyebrows and said with some laughter: "Super power? How powerful is it?" The next second, Ling An''an immediately said solemnly: "At least an elder who survived the robbery!" After Ling An''an''s words, it was Ling Tiannan with a calm face. For a moment, he was a little dull. Then, after returning to his mind, he picked his eyebrows and didn''t believe much: "The power of crossing the robbery period? Is there a mistake? There is no power of crossing the robbery period in our fierce king Dynasty. The highest is our patriarch. It is just the peak of the out of body period. Where did you get the power of crossing the robbery period?" Ling An''an nodded very firmly: "It must be the great power during the robbery period, because I saw with my own eyes that the great power during the robbery period changed its luck against the sky and modified the century old luck around Qinghe town." Speaking of this, Ling Tiannan was also stunned. Just now, for a moment, Ling Tiannan really felt a strange fluctuation in the south. However, at that time, he thought he was too fascinated by reading and realized that he was wrong. Ling An''an was busy again: "Moreover, the most important thing is, which elder... Also instructed me... I''m about to enter the golden elixir period now." At this time, Ling Tiannan believed it. After subconsciously standing up, Ling Tiannan was stunned and said: "What about the elder?" Ling An''an immediately said, "now I''m taking part in the examination of external disciples of Shenjian sect." Huh?? Ling Tiannan''s head didn''t respond. He took part in the examination of external disciples?? The power of the robbery? Take part in the examination of the external disciples of the divine sword sect?? Huh?? What a mess?? For a moment, Ling Tiannan felt that his silly white sweet niece apprentice... Was he cheated? Although his niece looks cold on weekdays, Ling Tiannan knows better than anyone that her niece is a cold faced and warm-hearted person. Sometimes she is impulsive and cheated. After talking about a robbery period, if Da Neng really came to the divine sword sect, let alone entered the door of the divine sword sect, Ling Tiannan could immediately detect the terrible spiritual power fluctuation of Da Neng during the robbery period even hundreds of miles away. Ling An''an saw that his master was not convinced, but also worried, and immediately said: "Master, it''s true! Master, he seems to be playing in the world. He''s just a mortal. Master, you can have a look with me. When you see the master, you must believe it!" That''s right. It''s no loss to go and have a look. After reading all day, Quan Dang moved his body and immediately Ling Tiannan got up and took the shortcut: "Go, then go and have a look." This said to see, but Ling Tiannan felt that his niece should have been cheated. When Ling Tiannan came to Ling An''an''s side, he also saw Ling An''an holding a scroll of paintings, even if it was wonderful: "What is this?" Ling An''an was stunned, then his face turned red and said: "This is from the elder... The elder said it was his painting a long time ago, which is of great significance... So he gave it to me..." Then Ling An''an handed the painting to Ling Tiannan. The moment Ling Tiannan took over the painting, he turned his mouth and got... His silly niece must have been cheated. There is no spiritual power fluctuation in it. It is a very ordinary and ordinary thing. He also said that it is of great significance. At first glance, this guy is not a good thing. He uses this rubbish to deceive others. Immediately Ling Tiannan frowned and opened the picture with some displeasure. It''s just... When the picture was just opened less than one tenth, Ling Tiannan, who was thinking about how to clean up Jingpu, was stunned. Then, the frightened look on his face immediately appeared on his face, and his whole body trembled slightly. Before Ling An''an knew what was going on, Ling Tiannan swallowed his saliva and stammered at Ling An''an in front of him: "This... Elder... How do you honor me?!" Chapter 6 Ling An''an is not a fool. His master''s sudden change of attitude must be the reason for this painting. After being stunned for a moment, Ling An''an frowned slightly and said: "The elder said his name was Jingpu, but I think it should be an alias. Master, what''s in this painting?" Ling Tiannan was terrified now. Just now, he just started the painting for one tenth. He only saw a blank space in the painting. Ling Tiannan seemed to see thousands of flying swords intertwined and changed in the sky. It was unpredictable and mysterious. The ethereal meaning makes Ling Tiannan''s Taoist heart tremble. Ling Tiannan has been at the peak of Yuanying for 300 years, and Yuanshou has less than 100 years left. Ling Tiannan thought that he was at the peak of Yuanying in his life and would not improve. However, at the moment of opening the painting, Ling Tiannan felt If you have a good understanding of this painting... You can make a breakthrough!! If... If this painting belongs to him... As long as Ling Tiannan understands the Tao, then Ling Tiannan can immediately be promoted to the out of body period. Like the current patriarch, he is a super strong man in the out of body period! But... This thing belongs to Ling An''an. Seriously, if it wasn''t Ling An''an''s, Ling Tiannan would grab it regardless of his face. But unfortunately, this is my niece''s. In addition, Ling an just said, which elder specially gave it to Ling an. If I forcibly take it from Ling an, I will annoy which elder. At that time... The elder will never let go of himself It''s just... Since you have come to the divine sword sect After thinking for a while, Ling Tiannan quickly rolled up the painting and returned it to Ling An''an, saying solemnly: "Keep this painting for yourself. Don''t show it to anyone or tell anyone. Although it was given to you by an elder, you won''t dare to rob it if you know it, but there are always people who don''t know about it and those who take risks." Seeing that his master was so serious, Ling an nodded. She was curious about the painting. What kind of painting was it? Master just opened it a little and was surprised to look like this. Ling An''an wants to open it now, but Ling Tiannan, who is a little excited, immediately stops and says: "Put this away. Aren''t you about to break through the golden elixir period? Wait until you break through the golden elixir period. Now take me to the elder immediately." Ling An''an nodded, just when she put away the painting and was ready to take Ling Tiannan to Jingpu. Suddenly, two people hurried in at the door of the hall: "Lao Ling, I heard Pingping say that I met a powerful man during the robbery on the road. Is it true?" Two people, old and young, came in. The old one was another elder of Shenjian sect, di Chen, who was also Chen Pingping''s master. The other person is Chen Pingping. Chen Pingping must have told her master about the previous events. However, Chen Pingping didn''t communicate much with Jingpu along the way, and she didn''t speak clearly. Di Chen heard something confused, so she came to ask. Looking at di Chen coming, Ling Tiannan''s expression hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. After a few deep breaths, Ling Tiannan looks at Ling Tiannan and trembles: "... maybe... It''s not a robbery period..." After listening to Ling Tiannan''s words, di Chen was stunned and said: "I said it''s impossible. What''s the power to survive the robbery, what''s the change against the sky, and you have to come to the divine sword sect to be an external disciple, Pingping. How about I say it''s false? You''ve been cheated!" Chen Pingping was a little worried and hurriedly wanted to explain. However, Ling Tiannan''s voice trembled and said: "Maybe... This elder... Is... It''s the Mahayana... Or it''s simply a flying immortal in the upper world..." It''s just a painting. I only saw a blank. Ling Tiannan''s peak of Yuanying, which has not been shaken for hundreds of years, has a slight loosening. Moreover, according to Ling An''an, this painting was painted by the elder a long time ago. This... This is definitely not a period of salvation... At least it''s a period of Mahayana. Even... It''s a flying immortal in the upper world Di Chen, who wanted to say something to Chen Pingping, looked at Ling Tiannan with disbelief, just like seeing a ghost: "... you... Are you serious? Have you seen that man?" Ling Tiannan waved his hand and said: "Let''s go now. Wait... Wait... Do you want to take a bath and change clothes first... Is it too impolite to see the elder like this?" Ling Tiannan just took a few steps and suddenly found his clothes wrinkled. Ling An''an on the other side was busy: "Master, that''s it. The elder is hiding his identity. If you are too serious and expose his identity, wouldn''t it be even worse if you annoy the elder?" After hearing this, Ling Tiannan nodded repeatedly: "Yes, let''s go." After that, Ling Tiannan walked out in a rage. Ling Tiannan can''t be worried. Naturally, he is worried. Which elder is so generous and doesn''t spare any effort to support his younger generation. If the elder also gives him some advice, won''t he be able to advance to the exit period soon?! While Di Chen raised his eyebrows behind his back and muttered: "Is it true... You haven''t seen it yet..." Soon, they came to the examination site of the external disciples. But... After they came here, they scanned a circle of the Taoist temple and couldn''t see Jingpu at all. What about people? However, when Ling Tiannan and his party came here, the appraisers of the external disciples came here in fear and bowed down to say hello. Ling Tiannan was not polite to the people who came here, but even frowned and said anxiously: "Where''s elder Jingpu?!" senior?? Jingpu??? These white haired old men were a little confused, but when they saw that they were also worried about Ling An''an, they immediately understood. Immediately, a white haired old man hurriedly said: "When he left, he couldn''t detect his spirituality. The external disciples couldn''t pass the first level of assessment, so I......" But before the old man finished, Ling An''an immediately clenched her teeth and said: "Go?! go in that direction?!" Stunned, the old man quickly pointed to the clan gate down the mountain and said: "Just go down from here..." Ling An''an heard this and chased out directly. After Ling Tiannan regained consciousness, he slapped his thigh and shouted angrily at the two ignorant old men in front of him: "Shit, if elder Jingpu can''t find it, I''ll take you away first!" The next second, Ling Tiannan hurriedly chased out. As for Di Chen, after standing in place and picking his eyebrows, he looked at the old people who stood in place and said: "Come on, don''t panic. Tell me what happened just now." ¡­¡­ Jingpu is going down the mountain now. Jingpu is so depressed! Originally, Jingpu still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hoped that the messy things he had practiced for three years could condense spirituality for himself. After all, I''m a transgressor, and I''ve worked hard in that void space for three years. Can''t I really be a waste? But just now a test, no, really not at all!! Jingpu is a real mortal without any fancy! Jingpu is a little ready to cry without tears. Damn it, he spent three years there in vain!! Just when Jingpu was going to return to Qinghe town first, a hurried voice came from behind: "Master! Master! Don''t go!" Chapter 7 When Jingpu looked back, he saw that Ling An''an, with red eyes and a worried face, stepped on the flying sword and swept over. Next to Ling An''an, there was a white haired old man, whom Jingpu didn''t know. When Ling An''an came to Jingpu, he quickly looked at Jingpu Road: "Elder, how did you go?" At this time, Ling Tiannan, who came with him, hurriedly said in a panic: "Yes, yes, elder, how did you go?" Ling An''an calls himself an elder. This old man??? Jingpu looked at Ling Tiannan strangely, while Ling An''an was stunned and hurried: "This is my master, Tiannan immortal." Ling Tiannan, stunned, waved his hand again and again, looked at Jingpu and said in fear: "Don''t dare to call me a real person, don''t dare to call me..." However, as soon as Ling Tiannan finished, he saw Ling An''an staring at him. Ling Tiannan was stunned and remembered something. Then he was embarrassed and said: "Well... It''s OK to call it a real person..." Damn it, I almost forgot that the elder is now a mortal Jingpu was stunned. Ling An''an''s master? That must be great. Then Jingpu smiled bitterly and said: "No... it''s my own problem. I have no spirit, so I can''t pass the examination and become an external disciple." Jingpu thinks that external disciples just sweep the ground, stand on a post, serve tea and pour water. They don''t need spirituality. Now, they think too much. In this immortal sect, even if you serve tea and pour water, you should be spiritual. And Jingpu''s words stunned Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an? No spirituality? This must be bullshit. Elder, how can you be spiritless! For a moment, Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an understood, oh ~ ~ ~ so it was!! It seems that the elder must want to pretend to be a mortal. If so... Will this be the test of the elder?! Deliberately do not reveal spirituality to test whether the divine sword sect has the ability of insight and bead recognition. by the way!! It must be so!! Suddenly, the faces of Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an appeared, which is worthy of my proud expression. It''s just... The question now is how to invite the elder back It''s all the fault of the examiner who drove the elder away. Now how can you please go back quietly Ling Tiannan looked at Jingpu in front of him and said: "That... Elder..." Jingpu was stunned, but he smiled helplessly, waved his hand and said: "I''m really not an elder. I''m just an ordinary person. Just call me Jingpu..." Jingpu knows that it may be because of his appearance and other things, so he makes people misunderstand that he is a great immortal, but in fact, he is nothing. Ling Tiannan was stunned. To tell you the truth, he called Jingpu a taboo. Ling Tiannan didn''t dare. Even this taboo must be false. However, since the elder refused to call... Finally, Ling Tiannan was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "Then... Childe Jing?" Jingpu wondered why the old man had such a good attitude towards himself. Then he raised his eyebrows and said: "Elder, do you have anything else?" Ling Tiannan was a little flustered when Jingpu called him a senior, but he had to accept it. Then, Ling Tiannan said carefully: "Mr. Jing... The painting you gave Ann before... Was painted by yourself?" Jingpu was stunned. He nodded and said, "yes, there''s still my signature on it. Haven''t you seen it?" Ling Tiannan was stunned and excited. Ling Tiannan didn''t see the signature. The painting was only opened for one tenth, so a mystery of truth poured into his head. If it was all opened, all the mysterious Tao Yun poured into his mind and estimated that Ling Tiannan had fainted for three days and nights. After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, he looked at Ling Tiannan with an excited face and understood something in an instant. When the scene was on the spot, Pu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "why, predecessors also like those paintings?" Ling Tiannan doesn''t know what Jingpu means. Of course he likes it. Who doesn''t like it? However, speaking of this, Ling Tiannan quickly remembered something, and even nodded excitedly at Jingpu: "Yes, sir... Ah... No, Mr. Jing, I like your painting very much. Look, can you stay in our divine sword sect and draw one occasionally?" Listening to Ling Tiannan''s words and watching Ling Tiannan''s dress, Jingpu said excitedly: "Seriously?!" Jingpu really wants to stay in the divine sword sect. After all, this is the world of immortality. Without the protection of the clan, it''s too dangerous. If he meets a monster one day, he will fart. Looking at Jingpu''s excited look, Ling Tiannan was a little proud after being stunned. He was really smart. He invited the elder back without moving his face. Well ~ ~ ~ looking at the expression of the elder now, he must appreciate himself!! Immediately, Ling Tiannan patted his chest and said with a smile: "Of course, Mr. Jing, I''m in charge here. Come with me. I''ll arrange your residence right now." Immediately, Jingpu nodded excitedly: "OK." Jingpu didn''t expect that his secular skills really gave him a place to live. Also, an old man of this age likes this kind of thing very much. At this time, Ling Tiannan immediately made an invitation gesture, and Ling An''an also smiled and hurried: "Elder, follow the master quickly." Finally, the three people also talked and laughed and walked towards the top of the mountain again. This time, there was no use of flying sword. The main thing was that Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an wanted to talk to Jingpu more on the road. When the three were about to arrive at the assessment site of the previous external disciples, they saw Di Chen looking at Jingpu below with some strange expressions. What happened just now? Di Chen has completely understood with the examiner here. Di Chen concluded that the boy named Jingpu was his mother''s deception!! As the great wisdom of the divine sword sect, how could Di Chen let this boy sneak into the divine sword sect? It''s not a bad reputation. Now Di Chen is the first time to see Jingpu. When he sees Jingpu, di Chen can''t help being stunned. The appearance of Jingpu... Is really like an upper immortal. With a glance and a smile, it is as mysterious as the vast universe. In front of Jingpu, it seems as small as gravel in the desert and fish fry in the sea. However, after Di Chen was stunned for a while, he snorted coldly and didn''t care. I''m afraid it was because of the boy''s appearance that he tricked Ling Tiannan and Ling an into success. Thinking of this, di Chen showed a proud smile, but unfortunately, he met his great intelligence. As a Taoist friend of Ling Tiannan for many years, he would not let his confused elder martial brother be deceived. After Jingpu and others came up, di Chen came to Jingpu and said with an eyebrow: "You are the Jingpu. Do you want to join our divine sword sect?" Jingpu was stunned and quickly looked up at di Chen. Then Jingpu quickly nodded: "Exactly. Who is the immortal?" However, before Di Chen spoke, Ling Tiannan next to him gnashed his teeth and looked at di Chen angrily: "What are you doing? Pay attention to your attitude!!" Ling Tiannan really wants to slap Di Chen now. I just coaxed the elder back. What are you doing?! Looking at Ling Tiannan, di Chen smiled bitterly. My old brother, I''m doing it for you!! Otherwise, the elder of the divine sword sect will be fooled around by a hairy boy. It''s not lost. It''s not safe at night! Then, di Chen ignored Ling Tiannan and looked at Jingpu and said: "I''m the law enforcement elder of the divine sword sect. I''m in charge of these things. I don''t care how you deceived elder Ling, but if you want to enter the divine sword sect, you must pass my test!" Test? Jingpu subconsciously said, "what test?" Immediately, di Chen raised his head and said, "I mean a person. If you compete with him, I won''t bully you. If you can take three moves under him, I''ll count you as winning, and you can enter the divine sword sect. How about it?" As soon as di Chen finished, Ling Tiannan couldn''t help but want to rush up, cover Di Chen''s mouth and give Di Chen two fists. But... Just then, Jingpu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said: "Just three moves?" "OK! I agree!" Chapter 8 Just three moves. Jingpu is not afraid. Jingpu also has a little skill. Jingpu''s Kendo is the best, which is in the world of cultivating immortals. If it is in the world of martial arts, Jingpu is a contemporary flying fairy outside the sky! Of course, after all, these things are still the way of mortals, which can''t be compared with these immortals But Jingpu doesn''t think he will really kill himself on the other side, does he? Hit yourself seriously at most! Anyway, it''s three moves. It''s a big deal that you have to take three moves. If you can take it, you can take it. If you can''t take it at that time, you can turn your eyes and lie on the ground. Ling an is there, and this old man who likes his calligraphy and painting. Jingpu thinks these two people will save themselves. Anyway, for Jingpu, he can make no loss. If he holds on, he will enter the divine sword sect. If he cannot hold on, his life is not in danger. Jingpu suddenly agreed, which nobody thought of. Di Chen thought Jingpu would disagree. He made all kinds of excuses. After all, strength can''t be fake. Once he played, he had to reveal his secret. Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an didn''t expect that Jingpu would suddenly agree. Don''t you want to pretend to be mortals?? What does this mean? If you promise, once you make a move, you won''t be able to hide your master''s identity?? Before Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an could react, di Chen suddenly shouted and gave Jingpu a thumbs up: "Good ~ ~ bold!!!" The competition rules are very simple, that is, in a specific area, after three moves, if Jingpu still stands in place, it is Jingpu wins. The rules are so simple. Soon, the original examination site for the external disciples was cleared, and the external disciples were directly rushed to the edge and stood. Jingpu stood in the middle of the field with a white haired old man. The white haired old man, Jingpu still knows, is the former examiner. On the distant platform stood Ling Tiannan, Ling An''an, di Chen and Chen Pingping. Ling Tiannan doesn''t look very well. Now Ling Tiannan is thinking. Are you angry? Di Chen also noticed Ling Tiannan''s face. Even with a smile, he stretched out his hand, grabbed Ling Tiannan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "Oh, I tell you, you are really cheated. This guy is a liar!" But before Ling Tiannan could speak, Ling An''an on the side took the lead in frowning slightly and said: "Martial uncle... Elder is really not..." Di Chen was stunned. Just when he wanted to say something, Ling Tiannan took the lead in staring at di Chen and said: "I don''t care what you do, but if this elder leaves in the end, I''ll never finish with you!" Di Chen brushed his lips. The two teachers and disciples were really confused. Then Di Chen waved his hand and said: "Forget it, forget it if you don''t believe it. You''ll understand after reading it later!" Then Di Chen shouted at the bottom: "you can start!" Below Jingpu, which white haired old man looked at Jingpu and sighed slightly: "I''ll give you a move. Come on." The white haired old man is not naive. Looking at Ling Tiannan''s appearance just now, he knows that Jingpu has a deep relationship with Ling Tiannan. It''s difficult to be a man when he is caught in the middle. Therefore, the white haired old man plans to make a move first, and then directly knock down Jingpu in the last round. Seeing the white haired old man in front saying this, Jingpu nodded slightly and hurriedly said: "Thank you, master." With that, Jingpu took out his sword from his space bag. Many of Jingpu''s swords were made by himself. Just take one out and use it first. When Jingpu holds a long sword, the temperament of the whole person is different in an instant! An ethereal and vast meaning burst out of Jingpu''s body in an instant! Like the reincarnation of Sword Fairy, God King comes to the world! Seeing this scene, even Di Chen''s heart was a click. For a moment, di Chen thought that he was really wrong?! This momentum is... Too scary?! And Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an are also cluttering in their hearts. It''s over... It''s over... Senior seems to be really angry The white haired old man who fought with Jingpu couldn''t help but feel a little confused. This?? This?? Is this really a liar??! Really... Not like ah!! Jingpu can''t see the expression and situation of the people around him, because the moment Jingpu takes out his sword, he closes his eyes and adjusts his breathing. Also at this time, in the eyes of many immortals Changed... Changed!!! The world is changing!!! This is the afternoon between heaven and earth. The sun and moon flow wildly. For a while, the sky will be clear and the stars will be numerous! A magnificent meaning burst out directly from Jingpu''s body!! This momentum makes everyone at the scene tremble! This momentum stopped everyone of the whole divine sword sect, put down their things, looked at the outside disciples and looked at the vision of the earth that day in horror! And Jingpu began to draw his sword slowly Every time Jingpu pulls out a Li sword, the sun, moon and stars change quickly that day, and there is a golden mist around Jingpu''s body!! And all the people present, when they saw the surrounding of Jingpu''s body, they were completely not calm!! People feel that... The spiritual power in their body is surging wildly, and the real Qi in their body is flowing rapidly, with a faint phase of breakthrough! "Horizontal... Horizontal groove?!" Di Chen looked at the situation below and was completely silly... His body has begun to tremble This??! This is a real power!!! It''s true!!! Definitely not a person who deceives the world!! Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an are also completely flustered. They have no time to talk to di Chen. Looking at Jingpu below, they have an idea now. Elder... I''m really angry!!! Elder, I don''t intend to hide my strength!!! Elder, this is a big lesson for the divine sword sect!! People have already felt that Jingpu sword... Has the meaning of moving mountains and filling the sea. This sword can retreat millions of demons, cut the stars, the sun and the moon, and break the eternity! If this sword goes on, let alone Jingpu''s opponent... The whole divine sword sect... Will be razed to the ground?! Everyone has been trembling because of the fear in their hearts Just when everyone looked at Jingpu''s half drawn sword and didn''t know what Jingpu thought. Suddenly, a trembling yell sounded directly: "Fuck!!! I quit!!!!! Well, you old bastard Di Chen, anyway, I''ve been in the divine sword sect for more than a hundred years and obeyed you. As a result, you asked me to die?!" The sound woke everyone up instantly. Jingpu was also stunned. Then he opened his eyes and looked at it. At the moment Jingpu opened his eyes, his momentum and the vision of heaven and earth immediately dispersed. When he opened his eyes, he saw Jingpu''s opponent, that is, the old man with white hair, blushing and jumping, pointing to di Chen, who was already shaking with fear, and roaring: "I came here to cultivate immortality, not to die here. You old bastard, why don''t you come here to die yourself!!" "The divine sword sect, I don''t want to wait!!!" With a bang, in Jingpu''s face, the white haired old man threw his long sword directly, took off his divine sword sect robe, turned and ran towards the mountain gate without swearing back. Yes, it''s the one who runs. The one who runs is called fast! Jingpu stood where he was, blinking with a confused face Huh?? What... What''s the situation? What happened??! Chapter 9 Ling Tiannan on the distant platform wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just now... Just now, Ling Tiannan was really scared to death by Jingpu. If that sword is cut out... The divine sword sect... No... It feels that half of the fierce Dynasty will have no fart!! Fortunately... Fortunately, the elder is not a very violent person, but a very peaceful person. At this time, di Chen has completely collapsed and sat on the ground Ling Tiannan said that Jingpu was an immortal in the upper world before. Di Chen didn''t believe it at all, but now let''s see It''s true... And this kind of strength... Even in the upper world, it''s a big man... After all, it''s just the momentum of drawing a sword, and it''s about to kill people Ling Tiannan, who had recovered, stared at di Chen and said: "Do you know how stupid you were just now? You almost lost the whole divine sword sect!!" Di Chen looked at Ling Tiannan and stammered: "... such... Such a big man, why do you want to be an external disciple of the divine sword sect..." Ling Tiannan glanced and said, "who can tell us about the elder, but at present, he must have no hostility to our divine sword sect. Otherwise, the sword will be cut out." "Go now. Don''t let the elder see you. Wait for two or three days. When the elder is not so angry, you''re coming to apologize!" Di Chen''s mind is a little confused now. After nodding repeatedly, he ran away. Chen Pingping hurriedly helped her to follow. Jingpu was a little confused when he stood there. Did he pass or failed? At this time, Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an came to Jingpu. Ling Tiannan looked at Jingpu with a smile and said: "Young master Jing... You scared me to death just now... That guy is not sensible and has a brain. Don''t argue with that guy." Jingpu raised his eyebrows. What''s the mess? Then Jingpu said with a puzzled look, "did I pass or didn''t I pass?" Ling Tiannan was stunned, nodded and wiped his sweat: "Yes... Yes... I must have..." What the fuck is that?? However, when the elder comes here, if the sword comes out, the divine sword sect will be gone!! How dare you?! Immediately, Ling Tiannan looked at Jingpu and said: "Well, Mr. Jing, you are tired today. Let me take you to your residence first. You should have a good rest these days." Jingpu nodded and followed Ling Tiannan towards the top of the mountain. Finally, Ling Tiannan took Jingpu to an antique yard. The house in the yard is very beautiful, and the yard is also very charming. It is very big. There are bamboo forests, small ponds and small pavilions. Jingpu can''t believe that this place is for himself, and he still lives alone. Ling Tiannan, standing at the door, carefully looked at Jingpu, nodded and smiled: "Elder, let''s have a rest today. We won''t disturb you first." Jingpu was stunned for a moment, then quickly turned back and thanked Ling Tiannan: "Thank you for your care." Jingpu sighed in his heart that the old man really likes his painting. It''s really good to treat himself. Otherwise, he won''t live in such a big yard. He will draw a good painting for the old man at that time! Ling Tiannan smiled and waved his hand: "Where and where, Mr. Jing is... A painter. The natural place to live should be different from others. Mr. Jing, go in and have a look. If you need anything, write it down first. When I come to Mr. Jing tomorrow, I should be fully prepared." After thanking Ling Tiannan, Jingpu walked towards the yard. Ling Tiannan was relieved and smiled at Ling An''an, who also wanted to go in with Jingpu: "Ann, you have made a great contribution to this matter. You can see that your predecessors like you very much." Ling An''an was stunned, then bowed his head with a blush: "I don''t think so..." Ling Tiannan smiled and said, "don''t be embarrassed. I really like you very much. Otherwise, I won''t help you to advance to the golden elixir after just knowing you for a few minutes, and then give you such a priceless treasure. It can be seen how much I like you." Ling An''an blushed and bowed her head, while Ling Tiannan continued to close her mouth and said with a smile: "You should not disappoint the kindness of your predecessors. There are still six months to go before the grand ceremony. You will start to break through the closed door tomorrow. When you make a successful breakthrough, you must be close to the grand ceremony. The golden elixir period is enough to achieve good results in the young generation of the grand ceremony!" Ling An''an nodded solemnly: "OK, I''ll go back and prepare tonight!" Jingpu doesn''t know what Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an are muttering outside. Anyway, as soon as they enter the yard, Jingpu likes it here. Not to mention the scenery outside. It can be said that there are all kinds of rooms in this room. It is simply a mansion in the fairy world! After wandering around curiously and reading all the rooms, Jingpu sat cross legged in a study and looked at the colorful books in the room. Although he has a residence, Jingpu is still a little unwilling. Mother, why did he suffer three years of sin in the void space? As a result, he traded himself a house for these three years?! Jingpu is not satisfied. Although cultivating immortals is definitely impossible. There is no spirituality. Spirituality is a natural thing. If there is no spirituality, Jingpu will not have spirituality. But... What Jingpu wants is to overtake at the corner and do something else? Speaking of it, the three treasures of the immortal world are cultivation, medicine refining and magic weapons. Cultivating immortals and magic weapons have no fate with Jingpu. Refining medicine... Is that ok? If the self refined pill is very powerful, it can also become a respected immortal, and can add a few more years to your life. Speaking of... Jingpu''s alchemy is also super powerful. Jingpu''s "Dan Xin" reached its peak two years ago. Of course, all the pills refined by Jingpu before are those big tonic pills. Jingpu has never tried them in the world of cultivating immortals. Immediately, Jingpu got up and went to the bookshelf to look for books about refining pills. After finding it, Jingpu sat down and began to check. About three or five minutes later, Jingpu closed the four finger thick book and blinked. Alchemy... That''s it?! The alchemy technology of the fairy world is Pediatrics for Jingpu! Pediatrics in pediatrics. Of course, the actual operation of Jingpu has not yet, but if these theories are used, it will be really too simple. Then Jingpu opened the book again and had a good look this time. This was two or three hours. Finally, Jingpu closed the book and frowned slightly. Um There are still some differences, but the difference is not very big. For Jingpu, it is still very simple. Jingpu plans to have a try. At this time, looking out of the window, it''s already dark. After Jingpu stretches and gets up, he is ready to go out to the clan and ask for alchemy materials. Although Jingpu is invincible in terms of theoretical knowledge, it must be operated first. By the way, Jingpu is going to have something to eat. When he crossed here this morning, he ate some steamed stuffed buns. Until now, it''s almost dark and he''s hungry. Go and have some food first! After Jingpu went out, he asked where the divine sword sect ate. After finding the place they said, Jingpu was stupid... There was no one here!! After finding someone to ask, Jingpu wanted to jump directly from the mountain and die. People who cultivate immortality... Those who step on horses don''t eat!!! Only once a half month!! This horse riding... Half a month... People stink, okay!! (for collection, for collection, for recommendation, for recommendation ~) Chapter 10 Jingpu people are stupid. Just now, they thought about this, that, and why they became a respected alchemy leader. In such a situation, they thought farts! For three days at most, I have to starve to death here. Ling Tiannan and Ling An''an give me two more incense at most. No... I have to go back to Qinghe town. Jingpu doesn''t want anything now. We have to solve the problem of eating by ourselves first. Cultivating immortals is really not a human thing. Cultivating immortals doesn''t eat. Who can stand it? Jingpu simply thought about it and went to Qinghe town to buy some food seeds, potatoes and eggplants. He didn''t know if there were any here. Anyway, just like Jingpu''s three years in nothingness, he grows and cooks his own vegetables. Jingpu has Shennong. No matter what vegetables, Jingpu is absolutely confident that they will blossom and bear fruit in a month and let themselves eat. If you think so, you have to go now. It takes three or four days to walk to Qinghe town. If you ride a horse, you can arrive in one day. Jingpu doesn''t intend to trouble Ling An''an about this. After all, they are immortal practitioners, not their own full-time driver. They do it themselves and have plenty of food and clothing. I just don''t know if there are horses here. Jingpu found someone and asked, but there are. Although shenjianzong is said to be an immortal clan, it is still related to the mundane world. In addition, not everyone here can fly with a sword. Flying with a sword requires more than building a foundation. For example, the disciples of other schools who go out during the Qi refining period rely on horseback riding. If so, don''t worry. Jingpu has to go back and pick it up first... The main thing is... Jingpu doesn''t have any money. Jingpu looked at his house... There were a lot of things that didn''t work and glittered. A few humble things came out and sold them. Although it''s not authentic, Jingpu can''t starve to death. After refining Dan, he will have money and redeem it. After returning, Jingpu casually selected several pieces, thought about them, and was ready to leave a note for Ling Tiannan. Although my horse riding is fast. I set out overnight and will be able to reach Qinghe town tomorrow afternoon, it will take me three or four days to get back after I leave Qinghe town. After leaving the note, Jingpu thought about it, and suddenly took out a glittering golden brush from his space bag, as well as an inkstone that seemed to be engulfed by light. These are what the system gives Jingpu. After Jingpu reaches the peak of each skill, the system will give Jingpu something related to it. The golden brush is sent after the peak of calligraphy, and the inkstone is sent after the peak of painting. The old man Ling Tiannan is very kind to Jingpu. Jingpu is also the kind of person who treats me well and I will treat you well. Therefore, you should take out your real skills and draw a picture for Ling Tiannan. After all, you have this ability. As for what to draw... Jingpu thought... Otherwise, he would draw a Penglai Island for Ling Tiannan, and then write the word Changsheng in the blank. Because Jingpu can see that the old man Ling Tiannan is not long. As for why Jingpu can see... Because Jingpu''s face is also at its peak. Although Jingpu can''t help Ling Tiannan, it''s also excellent to draw a picture for Ling Tiannan for a good omen. People who cultivate immortals are not all for longevity. Thinking of the theme, Jingpu immediately waved his hand and began to write. Jingpu has already reached the peak of these skills, so it takes only 20 minutes from conception to completion to leaving his signature. After the painting, the ink didn''t dry. Jingpu packed up his things and put the painting on the table. When Ling Tiannan came to find himself tomorrow, he could see it. After all this, Jingpu hurriedly ran to the jade horse supervisor of Shenjian sect. When he came to the Yuma prison, Jingpu reported his name. As soon as the old guard heard Jingpu''s name, he immediately took Jingpu to select the Yuma. In the afternoon, Ling Tiannan has informed the whole divine sword sect that Jingpu will give everything he wants and the best! The jade horse here is different from the ordinary horse on earth. It is a unique mount of the immortal family. The horse was very tall and beautiful. It was Snow White and crystal clear. It was like a gem. It was full of silver in the dark night. Looking at the jade horse, Jingpu felt happy. It was a good horse. If he rode this kind of horse... Maybe he could have breakfast in Qinghe town tomorrow morning. Immediately, Jingpu was not polite and turned over and got on the horse directly. Jingpu can also ride a horse, and his technology is excellent, because Jingpu''s "military God" reached its peak two years ago. Speaking of it, in the void space, Jingpu didn''t have a living horse to ride to practice. He made a Trojan horse with the best Luban. When he rode the Trojan horse to practice, he almost got hemorrhoids out of his diaphragm. Jingpu, who got on the horse, is really dressed up and spirited now, so natural and unrestrained! However, Jingpu didn''t have time to stink. After greeting the old Taoist of the jade horse supervisor, he waved the reins and rode the jade horse to sweep away in the direction of Qinghe town. ¡­¡­ A huge wind spirit beast is flying over the fierce Dynasty. The wind spirit beast is the product of the Griffin''s blood promotion. It is full of blue light. It is the size of a sailboat. There are two people on it, a man and a woman. The woman stood on the top of the wind spirit beast, slightly frowned and glanced around at everything dark. Women are absolutely beautiful. It can be said that all beautiful words can be used on women. Under the peerless face, there are beautiful clouds and clouds, and the temperament is like the real nine heavenly goddess. A woman dressed in white, shrouded in a hazy white light in the moonlight, is even more beautiful. The woman is the saint of yaochi, lingju, who is known as Lingjing in the northern state. She was stunned, looked sad, pulled a long tone and begged: "Sister ~ ~ ~" However, Lingjing just wanted to say something, but she was suddenly stunned. Looking at the front of the wind spirit beast, a silver light and white shadow galloped forward. Although the specific appearance of the silver light and white shadow could not be seen clearly, the Qi Yun emitted from the body made both of them slightly frightened. Immediately, Lingjing stood on the head of the wind spirit beast, frowned and shouted: "Who is it? Can you leave your name?" A second later, the person below responded loudly: "Changshan, Zhao Zilong!" The person below is Jingpu, but... Jingpu is so hungry that he looks like a golden star. He doesn''t know how to answer, so he just talks casually. Jingpu thought for a while. Who do you care who I am? If he didn''t see that the monster sitting by these people is very domineering and has a big background, Jingpu wouldn''t even bother to fool. And lingju and Lingjing on the wind spirit beast: ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chapter 11 Changshan... Zhao Zilong?? Lingju and Lingjing are stunned. They seem to have never heard of it. However, the fluctuation of Qi accumulation on this man really surprised people. But at this moment, lingju and Lingjing felt that it seemed to be a powerful man Change your mind?? It doesn''t mean... On the side of the strong Dynasty, the strongest person is the Lord of the divine sword sect. It''s just the peak in the out of body period. Is it the Lord of the divine sword sect who has been promoted?? The peak of the out of body period has been promoted to the spirit period?! But it''s not right... The Lord of the divine sword sect... Now he''s visiting the major gates in northern state to distribute invitations. After all, some ancient gates need the Lord of the divine sword sect to show his sincerity in person When the two were stunned, Jingpu met lingju and Lingjing. Then Jingpu continued to sweep away in the direction of Qinghe town. Lingju and Lingjing, who had returned to their senses, quickly looked at Jingpu''s back and said loudly: "Elder, do you know where the divine sword sect is?" Jingpu didn''t answer, "the highest mountain ahead of you is it!" With these words, Jingpu disappeared like a meteor. Lingju and Lingjing, who had returned to their senses, were a little surprised. They saw Jingpu just now. They were a very young man. Although cultivating immortals will change people''s appearance, it''s too young. Generally, immortals promoted to the stage of transforming gods will be about thirty or forty years old. And... The appearance of Jingpu is very strange to Lingjing and lingju. Speaking of it, the whole northern state is only a few dozen super strong men in the deification period, but basically both of them have met face to face, but they have never seen this one For a time, Lingjing picked her eyebrow and said, "I didn''t expect that the strong Dynasty, a place where birds don''t shit, is also a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There should be such a great power." When Lingjing finished, lingju stared: "Go to the divine sword sect this time and take care of your mouth. I think this great energy seems to come from the direction of the divine sword sect. Maybe it has a relationship with the divine sword sect. Don''t be as arrogant as before. If you offend someone, it''s bad, okay?!" Lingjing was stunned. Then she turned her mouth and shrugged her shoulders "It''s just turning God. Our father is in the late stage of the robbery. What are you afraid of..." However, before Lingjing finished her words, she was stared back by lingju. Then Lingjing said: "Well, well, I see." ¡­¡­ Jingpu didn''t think much about what had happened just now. He just felt that the girl in white was really beautiful. However, now Jingpu doesn''t think about those. The main thing is that Jingpu finds that the jade horse under him seems to have changed! The jade horse''s gem like skin... Began to become angular. It felt... Some edges... Like dragon scales. Jingpu doesn''t quite understand whether this jade horse is normal. After all, it''s a fairy family thing, and Jingpu doesn''t quite understand it. However, there was nothing wrong with the jade horse, and it ran faster and faster. Let Jingpu relax a little and don''t break it. When the sky just broke dawn, Jingpu had seen the buildings in Qinghe town. The jade horse was so ostentatious that Jingpu got off the horse far away and tied the jade horse up. Ordinary people in the immortal family couldn''t steal it and didn''t dare to steal it. Subsequently, Jingpu safely entered Qinghe town. There''s nothing wrong with this. Jingpu first sells the things from his room. Jingpu''s eyes are right. These things are very valuable. Jingpu only sold one. The pawnbroker almost gave Jingpu all the pawnbrokers. With money, it''s natural to go to the previous steamed stuffed bun shop and have a big meal. The beautiful landlady smiles better than flowers when she sees Jingpu. The next step is to think about what you want to buy. You have everything ready. You''ll save yourself a trip here in the future. ¡­¡­ It was not until the afternoon that Jingpu was satisfied with his purchase and walked towards the place where he had tied his horse before, ready to return to the divine sword sect. At this time, Ling Tiannan and di Chen walked along the path of Shenjian sect. "Who''s Zhao Zilong in Changshan?" Di Chen looked at Lingtian south road nearby with an ignorant face. Ling Tiannan shook his head and said, "I don''t know... It''s still a time to change God... Forget it. It''s estimated that some great powers will come in advance because of the 10000 grand ceremony. I''ll know at that time." Di Chen nodded repeatedly and said, "this is... However, speaking of... Did elder Jingpu come for the grand ceremony?" Ling Tiannan thought a little, frowned slightly, shook his head and said: "I don''t think so. Master Jingpu is the great immortal of the upper world. The ultimate goal of the grand ceremony is the immortal house before the death of the Lord of the ten thousand armies. The Lord of the ten thousand armies can fly up in one step, but he finally died at the peak of the Mahayana. Master Jingpu is the great immortal of the upper world. I shouldn''t be interested in these things." Di Chen frowned slightly and nodded: "that''s true... If elder Jingpu is really interested in the things in the immortal mansion, the Lord of the ten thousand armies, just break in directly, but then again, why do you think elder Jingpu wants to come to our divine sword sect?" "To tell you the truth, we are the strongest people of the divine sword sect, that is, the ancestors of the divine sword sect in those years. But when our ancestors finally arrived, it was just the peak of the period of transforming gods. We shouldn''t know such a great immortal in the upper world." Ling Tiannan shrugged: "Maybe this is a part of the senior''s cultivation. Just like I was stuck at the peak of the golden elixir period for a hundred years, I didn''t go any further. My strength was enough, but I couldn''t be promoted because of a little chance and an epiphany. As a result, I went into the world anonymously and became a rich businessman for two years, and then I directly became a yuan infant." Speaking of Jingpu, Ling Tiannan suddenly looked at di Chen and said, "by the way, do you want to go to the elder''s house to apologize now? I see that the elder is a very easygoing person, not a person who settles accounts after autumn. Yesterday was a lesson. I think the elder has been angry." Hearing this, di Chen nodded repeatedly and said, "go, of course, you don''t know. I''m scared to death from yesterday to now. I''ve been worried all the time. If I don''t hear the elder forgive me, I''ll be scared to death." Ling Tiannan nodded and said, "let''s go now." The two men came to Jingpu''s yard and saw that the gate of the yard was open. After they entered carefully, they called Jingpu''s name softly. However, Jingpu didn''t answer. Normally, two people can''t enter. They have to wait outside the door But... Jingpu''s house was filled with a yearning feeling. The two people went in carefully, and finally came to the study. The door was not closed, leaving a gap. After they whispered Jingpu''s name a few times and didn''t answer, Ling Tiannan swallowed his saliva and pushed the door open slightly. At the moment of seeing the house, the look of the two people changed from tension to confusion, surprise and fascination "Wow ~ ~" The two men looked at the scenery in front of them and almost sighed at the same time At the same time, Jingpu came to the place where he had tied the dragon horse before. Looking at the object in front of him, Jingpu blinked. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "I... where''s my horse?!" (ask for collection, ask for recommendation tickets, and ask for anything ~ ~) Chapter 12 Jingpu''s horse... Gone But... In the previous position of the Jade Horse... Now there is one... Jingpu doesn''t know what it is. Like... Kirin?! No... no... it has dragon horns Jingpu can''t tell what this thing in front of him is. Anyway, it''s similar to the shape of the jade horse before, but its appearance has changed a lot. The whole body is covered with scales as transparent as crystal. The hoof has also become a dragon''s claw, the mane has become a dragon''s mane, and more importantly, the tail has also become a dragon''s tail!! And there are dragon horns on the head, and the eyes are not the big eyes of the jade horse, but the eyes of the dragon and snake. Long ma?? Looking at the thing in front of him, Jingpu was stunned. It... It seems that this is the horse he rode this morning. He has... Evolved?! Now the dragon horse seems to be connected with human nature. As soon as he saw Jingpu, he easily broke away from the reins that tied him, lowered his head and rubbed against Jingpu''s chest. After Jingpu felt it for a while, uh... Yes, this is the jade horse riding today. I don''t know why it evolved. It''s said that it''s very difficult for these monsters in the immortal world to evolve. The jade horse is really lucky, but I don''t know what has evolved. But it doesn''t matter. Just go back and ask. I''m saying that the jade horse doesn''t belong to me. Immediately, after Jingpu got on his horse, he was ready to go back to the divine sword sect. On this trip, Jingpu bought a lot of things. In addition to seeds, Jingpu also bought a lot of dry food, enough for himself to eat for a while. Next, I''m ready to study the pill. Jingpu waved the reins for a while, and the dragon horse made a dragon chant. Then the horse stepped on the auspicious cloud and directly stepped into the air!! Can... Can fly?! After a burst of consternation, Jingpu looked happy. If he flew like this, he would go back in an hour or two. ¡­¡­ At this time, Ling Tiannan and di Chen outside Jingpu''s study trembled. It was as if they had eaten poisonous mushrooms. Their eyes were full of hallucinations. Seeing the ethereal Penglai Island, the cloud terraces and the xuanxiao danque, it seems to touch the trace of fairyland. But when they got back to their senses, they were frightened to find that their longevity was increasing!! For a moment... They looked at each other, and their eyes were full of panic. This?!! In addition to improving the realm, Yuanshou depends on all kinds of extremely rare natural materials and earth treasures, which can make Yuanshou more beautiful! There is no other way! And what are we cultivating immortals for?! Not for immortality?! But now... Yuanshou... Yuanshou is increasing so fast!! If there is a monitor at this time, it definitely shows: Ling Tiannan, Yuanshou + 3 days. Di Chen, yuan Shoujia, 3 days. Ling Tiannan, Yuanshou + 3 days. Di Chen, yuan Shoujia, 3 days. ¡­¡­ This... This is terrible. Who is it, elder?!! Who is it!! Can even Yuanshou be added to others?!! After they walked in carefully, they saw the ink painting on the desk at a glance. They leaned over and understood it in a moment. All this comes from this painting. The picture I saw just now is the picture in this picture! Look at the signature above... This... This was just painted by my predecessors last night?!! With a thump, Ling Tiannan and di Chen both swallowed saliva. Elder... You are the elder If this kind of thing is taken out... Estimate the whole northern state, no!! The whole Terran, demon and demon will tremble. Just put it like this, without understanding, it directly increases yuan longevity. If you understand a little... Isn''t it?!! And this kind of thing... Should be placed here so casually. Aren''t you afraid of being robbed? However, when I think about it like this, Ling Tiannan and di Chen both turn their lips. Who dares to rob the elder''s things? I really don''t know how to write the death word. It''s just... Two people just break in and don''t say hello to the elder. If the elder blames me For a time, both of them began to sweat. When the two were ready to go out first, Ling Tiannan saw a note next to the picture. Ling Tiannan frowned and looked up. After being stunned for three seconds, the expression on his face changed from panic to ecstasy. Now Ling Tiannan has been excited and can''t speak. After being excited for a while, Ling Tiannan suddenly came to the desk, knelt down directly and kowtowed three heads solemnly to the desk. And di Chen, who was on the other side, followed Ling Tiannan on his knees and kowtowed three heads. After Ling Tiannan finished knocking, he looked at di Chen and said strangely: "What did you knock?" Di Chen was confused and forced: "Didn''t you knock it all?" Ling Tiannan directly got up and forked his waist: "I knock because the elder gave me this painting!!" After that, Ling Tiannan carefully came to the desk, carefully rolled up the painting and put it away. After putting away the painting, the ethereal meaning in the room also dissipated immediately. While Di Chen knelt on the ground, blinked and said: "Ha??? The elder gave you that painting??? Why do you fart here? The painting comparable to the magic weapon of the divine product, the elder gave it to you?" Ling Tiannan, who carefully collected the painting, handed the note from Jingpu to di chendao: "See for yourself." Di Chen frowned and looked at it for two eyes. His face was unbelievable. This... Is this elder too generous??!! This kind of masterpiece... Just... Just give it away??!! Didn''t Ling Tiannan and the elder know each other yesterday?? When Di Chen was stunned, Ling Tiannan took the note from di Chen and said: "Return this piece of paper to me. There is also some Tao Yun in it. I want to go back and have a good understanding." Di Chen looked at Ling Tiannan, who was about to leave with something, and said with a confused face: "No... you don''t care about me? You want to go back?" Ling Tiannan doesn''t have time to take care of Di Chen now. I''m kidding. The elder sent this masterpiece. Naturally, he should hurry back to understand. How can Ling Tiannan waste time here? Ling Tiannan hurried to the door without looking back and said: "Nonsense!!" Di Chen stood in the original tunnel with an ignorant face: "What shall I do?" At this time, Ling Tiannan had left the room, and his voice came back and said: "I don''t know. You can do it yourself." Di Chen knelt down and blinked... Himself... Didn''t he knock three heads for nothing just now?? (for tickets, for collection ~ ~) Chapter 13 Di Chen thought about all the things in the past two days. Di Chen doesn''t want to do anything else. Di Chen wants to slap himself. He''s fucking... Is he fucking cheap!! You said it was good yesterday. You can''t be honest. You have to mind your own business and pretend to understand. It turned out to be good. I offended my predecessors directly. Think of this, di Chen is helpless. Really speaking, di Chen thinks it can''t blame himself. The main thing is that the elder''s behavior is too strange. He is also helping ordinary people to change their fortunes against the sky and generously supporting future generations. He is going to enter the divine sword sect as an external disciple. Who can believe it! Where can there be such a good elder who is willing to give such generous support to the younger generation. But now when I look at it, it really does. Di Chen''s intestines are almost green now. If he can go back to yesterday, di Chen promises to give himself two big mouths without saying a word. Now, Ling Tiannan got such a precious masterpiece. He didn''t say anything without getting anything. He was worried. Di Chen thought for a moment, and finally was not ready to go, so he knelt here and waited for Jingpu to come back. Di Chen has made up his mind. From the way master Jingpu treats everyone, di Chen feels that master Jingpu is an easy-going person, not the kind of person who wants to kill other people''s family. Otherwise, he will be finished long ago. Therefore, di Chen is ready to apologize later! As for the three heads, they can''t knock in vain. Di Chen is ready to knock on until Jingpu comes back. Otherwise, when the elder comes back and he is knocking, he will be too pretentious, too artificial and insincere. Yes, just keep knocking. Maybe, in fact, the elder is looking at me secretly! Here, di Chen is a little proud. He is really smart! Immediately, di Chen knocked up one by one! As for Jingpu... I don''t have to hurry back now that I''m full of food and drink. The dragon and horse can fly. There are many scenes on the road. Jingpu sat on the horse, eating snacks bought from Qinghe town and looking at the scenery. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Jingpu rode his dragon horse and then returned to his yard. Jingpu planned to return the dragon horse tomorrow. He was too tired today and was going to go back to sleep first. At this time, di Chen in Jingpu''s study is dying. Di Chen doesn''t know how many heads he knocked =. Anyway, I remember that the sun didn''t set when he started knocking. Now Di Chen''s head has become paste. In order to be sincere, di Chen doesn''t need true Qi when he knocks. Now Di Chen only feels a little whirling. After knocking again, di Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead. After looking around, di Chen was stunned and muttered slightly: "Elder, where have you been... Otherwise... Get up and move, and then knock..." Thinking of this, di Chen helped his old waist up, but... Just got up... Turned his waist twice, and di Chen suddenly saw a man standing at the door. This man is Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu is standing at the door, holding a bag of small snacks in one hand and holding one in the bag. His cheeks are stuffed with snacks on both sides, like a hamster. Jingpu looked at di Chen, who was stunned. After blinking, he grabbed a small snack from the paper bag and handed it to di Chen. He was also stunned and said: "Eat... Eat?" Di Chen was completely stupid. After receiving the snacks from Jingpu, he suddenly fell down on his knees with a loud whine: "Master!! master!! master!! master!!" If you don''t know, Jingpu thinks this guy is crying for himself. Just... Just for such a small snack?? Immediately, Jingpu hurriedly pulled Di Chen up and hurriedly said: "Before Yu ang, di Changlao, we don''t have to... Just eat. There''s no need to kneel..." After being pulled up by Jingpu, di Chen began to cry. It was a tragedy. While crying, he said something about yesterday, that is, apologies and so on. After Jingpu understood it, he said with some tears and smiles, "no, I''m really not angry. What can I be angry about? You didn''t do anything to me." Then Jingpu helped Di Chen to the next chair and sat down. After touching a handful of tears, di Chen looked at Jingpu and cried: "Elder, are you really not angry?" Jingpu smiled helplessly and said: "You see I look angry now." Originally, Jingpu was not angry. This little thing is not. It''s said that di Chen cried so miserably. Jingpu couldn''t bear it any more. Seeing that Jingpu was really not angry, di Chen was finally relieved. Jingpu also saw that the table was empty and his previous painting was gone. Immediately, Jingpu looked curiously at di Chen who wiped tears in front of him: "The painting?" Di Chen hurriedly said, "Tiannan immortal has taken it away." Jingpu nodded slightly and said nothing. It was originally given to Ling Tiannan. However, thinking of this, Jingpu was suddenly stunned. Looking at di Chen who was wiping his tears, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. The old man... Doesn''t he like his paintings, too?? Otherwise... Why did the old man do this to himself?? Kneeling and crying, I think, by the way, I must like my own painting, so I want to ask for painting. Speaking of it, Jingpu suddenly understands Di Chen. Xiuxian is so boring. Jingpu knows today. You say you don''t even eat. What''s the strength of Xiuxian? Although his paintings are ordinary things, they are really excellent works. Most of these elderly people like this kind of thing, which should be regarded as one of the few pleasures and consolations for immortals in the bitter cold and solitude. It is estimated that because of yesterday''s incident, di Chen was afraid that he would not paint for him, so he came to beg for mercy in such a low voice. Jingpu said just now that he had no opinion on di Chen''s truth. Therefore, when Jingpu was on the spot, he raised his eyebrow and said: "Di Changlao, do you like my paintings, too?" Di Chen was stunned. What does this mean? Isn''t it... Di Chen doesn''t dare to think about it. Then Jingpu said, "if you like it, how about I draw one for elder di?" Di chenleng blinked in situ. Di chenleng suddenly wanted to cry again, master... Master, it''s great!! What kind of person are you, master? I didn''t get angry about the previous things. Now I even take the initiative to give myself a pair. Is it too generous?!! Di chenleng was in place and couldn''t believe it. Jingpu smiled apologetically: "But I''m too tired today. I went out for a walk. If I''m free tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I''ll draw one for you. How about it?" With a puff, di Chen knelt on the ground again. Jingpu is also a mouthful... This... The old man kneels too casually. Di Changlao, it''s really not When Jingpu was about to pull Di Chen up, di Chen took a deep breath and seemed to decide what. The next second, an iron block with dark golden light appeared in his hand and handed it to Jingpu: "Elder, please accept this golden bead hongtie!!" (ask for tickets and collection ~) Chapter 14 Jinzhu hongtie??? What''s this? Jingpu took over the iron block half the size of his arm, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at di Chen: "What is this? Is it powerful?" Di Chen originally wanted to say that he was very powerful and super powerful. He repaired immortals nearly a thousand times. This Jinzhu hongtie can be regarded as one of his most valuable items. Originally, I planned to make a long sword for myself if I was lucky to be promoted from the peak of Yuanying to the stage of out of body. However, di Chen turned around and thought that this thing is very powerful here, but it''s not good where the elder is. Immediately, di Chen was embarrassed and said: "Generally... However, please accept it anyway. Otherwise, I''m really sorry." Jingpu glanced. If you really feel bad, it''s better for you to give yourself two liang of silver than to give yourself this broken iron?! Where can I send iron? However, of course, Jingpu didn''t show it. Even if he hurriedly pulled Di Chen up, the sidewalk: "OK, I''ll take it. Go back and think about what kind of painting you want. Let me know when you think about it." Di Chen stared at Jingpu, blinked, and... Can he choose?? At the thought of this, di Chen hurriedly said with an excited face: "I''ll think about it when I go back tonight. I''ll tell the elder early tomorrow morning." Jingpu was stunned and then waved his hand and said, "that''s not necessary. I have something to do these days. Take your time and don''t worry." Di Chen nodded. Although he didn''t know what happened to Jingpu, he didn''t dare to ask. Then Jingpu looked at di Chen and said, "by the way, I''m going to transform this yard. I want to plant some vegetables. Do you think it''s ok? Do you need someone to report?" Although the house now lives in Jingpu, it doesn''t belong to Jingpu. Jingpu has planted many flowers and plants in the backyard and front yard, which Jingpu hasn''t seen before. Jingpu is afraid that if it''s some kind of fairy root, it''s not good to pull it out. After thinking about it, di Chen said without hesitation: "OK, sir, you can plant whatever you want. I''m in charge of this kind of thing. Please come freely, sir." Seeing Di Chen saying this, Jingpu nodded and smiled: "Thank you, di Changlao. It''s late at night. Shall I send di Changlao back?" Di Chen waved his hand again and again and asked Jingpu to stay. After paying homage to Jingpu, he walked out of the house. Jingpu could not help but sigh that di Changlao was really a good person, and he seemed to be a person who liked paintings very much. Just when Jingpu picked up the Jinzhu hongtie given by Di Chen just now to check it, di Chen screamed outside the house. When Jingpu regained consciousness and hurried out, he saw Di Chen open his mouth and point to the dragon horse in front of Jingpu, with a frightened face. Jingpu told Di Chen about the dragon horse in detail. In short, Jingpu rode around, and the jade horse became like this and evolved. Di Chen looked stunned and looked at Jingpu as if he was saying... Elder, can you ride me out next time. Jingpu is speechless. This... This has nothing to do with himself. Just... The more Jingpu explains, the more di Chen doesn''t believe it. Finally, Jingpu didn''t explain, and discussed with di Chen to let the dragon horse stay here. After all, Jingpu can''t fly with a sword. It''s very convenient to have this flying horse. Jingpu even nodded and said yes, just keep it here directly. In the future, this will be Jingpu''s own. Finally, di Chen came out of Jingpu''s yard. I don''t know whether he kowtowed too much or whether he was scared by seeing the dragon and horse just now. Di Chen limped and staggered like he was drunk. After sending Di Chen away, Jingpu frowned at Jinzhu hongtie in his hand. The quality of this thing seems to be good After thinking about it, he picked up eyebrows, or else... What are the hoes, shovel and something? When he came back, he found himself not buying a hoe or what shovel. I''m going to plant things in my yard tomorrow. I have to plough the ground in a large area. I can''t dig it well. Although there were giant swords and other things in his space bag before, those things were carefully made by Jingpu. Although they are useless in this fairy world, they are also his own efforts. It''s not decent to use swords to dig the ground. Shovel what he said, reach the peak of perfection, and create a few hoes and spades, and even half an hour. Back in an alchemy room in the room, Jingpu took out his own stove. This stove is called Bagua stove. It has the same name as the stove of the Supreme Lord in the earth''s myths and novels. It is given by the system. Although this is a Bagua stove, I just don''t know if there are the so-called four gods and fire. Of course, Jingpu thinks there must be no, and the system can''t really give the emperor''s Bagua stove to himself. However, there is indeed a flame in the brain, and the temperature is quite high. After all, the system is produced and presented after the peak. It won''t be too bad. Immediately, Jingpu began refining. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, shenjianzong is hidden in the clouds and fog. It is close to the grand ceremony of Wanzong. Everyone has a lot to do in addition to cultivation every day. There are a lot of bustling people. At this time, liechun is walking towards Jingpu''s yard nervously. Lie Chun is the chief disciple of the divine sword sect and the closed disciple of the sect leader. He has reached the peak of becoming a elixir at a young age. He is the most promising person of the divine sword sect to become a strong elixir in a hundred years. However, these two days lie Chun is a little absent-minded. The reason is that Ling An''an, the younger martial sister who arrived at the peak of Chengdan seven or eight years later than himself, suddenly went to seclusion to promote Jindan period yesterday. Moreover, liechun also saw the heaven and earth vision of the divine sword sect the day before yesterday. Liechun will never forget the strange scene of the transformation of the sun and the moon at that time. The reason for all this, lie Chun also heard more or less, heard that there was an elder from the divine sword sect. Lie Chun doesn''t know how powerful this elder is. Lie Chun has asked elder Ling Tiannan and elder Di Chen. However, the two elders have surprisingly the same caliber. They can''t tell clearly. Let lie Chun stop asking. It''s strange that you don''t know. Lie Chun heard that Ling Tiannan could almost hear the laughter after he came out of the elder''s yard yesterday afternoon. After elder Di Chen made a huge strange cry in the elder''s yard last midnight, he limped and staggered out. However, people who saw elder Di said that elder Di''s face was filled with a happy smile. It''s all right. Lie Chun doesn''t believe it! Ling An''an has been promoted. He will be the strong one in the golden elixir period when he leaves the customs in two or three months. I''m afraid he will leap into the top ten in the competition of the grand ceremony. Ling An''an''s sudden promotion must have something to do with the elder. Therefore, after thinking about it all night yesterday, lie Chun dared to meet this elder. As the legitimate Prince of lie King City, this kind of thing is naturally unwilling to fall behind. Moreover, he also heard that which elder is a person with good temperament. Even if he refused to call himself, his life must not be in danger. Just as lie Chun took a deep breath and walked on the bluestone path of the divine sword sect, a happy voice suddenly came from the side: "Lie Chun, I''m going to find you!" Lie Chun was stunned. The next second, he frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. After seeing the man not far away, lie Chun immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "I''ve seen Prince Lingjing..." (I signed the contract today and added a chapter. It''s OK to ask for wave recommendation tickets, isn''t it?) Chapter 15 At this time, Lingjing looked happy and sneaked out while his sister was talking to the two elders of Shenjian sect. Yesterday, Lingjing was suffocated. I thought I could play freely when I was out of the Imperial City, but my sister wouldn''t let herself go anywhere because she was afraid of making trouble here after seeing an elder Huashen that day. Now it''s finally sneaking out. Before and after coming to lie Chun''s face, Ling Jing grinned and said: "Oh, oh, get up quickly. Don''t come to such cumbersome etiquette. You know I hate this kind of thing most." Lie Chun nodded slightly and stood up, but he didn''t dare to take the chance. Lingjing was the prince and the direct son of Beilan Dynasty in the northern Prefecture. Dozens of dynasties in Beilan Dynasty were in charge of each territory. The prince himself is nothing in front of Lingjing, not to mention the existence of the lie Dynasty in the Beilan Dynasty. Lingjing looked at lie Chun in front of him and couldn''t help grinning and said: "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. What are you going to do?" After thinking about it, lie Chun replied truthfully: "I''m going to meet an elder and want him to guide me." senior?? Ling Jing was stunned for a moment, then said strangely the next second: "Changshan... Zhao Zilong Lie Chun doesn''t know what Lingjing is talking about. He looks confused and forces him to say: "Who is that?" Liechun can''t remember the elder''s name wrong. His name is Jingpu, but who is Zhao Zilong of Changshan? Lingjing looked at lie Chun''s vacant expression and said: "It''s all right. Let''s go. I have nothing to do when I''m free." Seeing that Lingjing wants to be with him, liechun suddenly hesitates. Lingjing''s temperament is clear, and liechun is not afraid. As the only legitimate son of Beilan emperor, if there is no accident, he will be the next emperor of Beilan emperor in the future. He is arrogant and easy-going, regardless of other people''s feelings. Moreover, the most important thing is that in the eyes of Prince Lingjing, in addition to his father and mother, who else has an immortal sister, Lingjing doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Take Lingjing... What if this guy annoys the elder? Seeing that liechun suddenly hesitated, Lingjing raised her eyebrows and said: "What''s the matter? Are you worried about me?" "Don''t worry. When I go, I don''t say anything. Just stand by and take me around when you''re done." Lingjing said so, and liechun had to nod. On the way, liechun told Lingjing what he had seen and heard in the past two days. If Lingjing doesn''t say anything, lie Chun doesn''t believe it, but anyway, no matter what Lingjing says, don''t tell the identity of the elder. Lie Chun knows that the elder is hidden here and doesn''t want to expose his identity. But... It seems... People of the divine sword sect... Almost know this elder. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu is sitting in the yard, eating the snacks he brought back yesterday and drinking morning tea. By the way, he plans how to grow crops in his yard. Now Jingpu is more and more satisfied with his life. Even if he can''t practice, Jingpu is very satisfied with his life now. Maybe it''s because the nihility of those three years has been honed for too long, or maybe it''s because of the perfection of some things such as Daoxin, Jingpu''s mind is not impatient. The most difficult thing in those three years was loneliness. Now, although I can''t practice, I also know Ling An''an, Ling Tiannan, di Chen and others. And their skills are not really worthless here. At least, Ling Tiannan and di Chen like their paintings very much. Jingpu likes the feeling that someone appreciates their talent. After all, in that void space, whatever Jingpu does is amazing and perfect, but no one appreciates and shares it. Just like walking in royal clothes at night, it becomes boring. At this time, outside Jingpu''s yard, liechun is very nervous and will see the elder soon. And Lingjing on one side was a little impatient. Lingjing doesn''t know what lie Chun is afraid of or what he has. Lie Dynasty belongs to the place where birds don''t shit in northern state. Naturally, the first door of the place where birds don''t shit is not much stronger. The leader of the divine sword sect is just a peak out of the body, a small sect. Lingjing doesn''t think the so-called elder in liechun''s mouth is so powerful and terrible. Lie Chun stood at the door and took a deep breath for half a minute. Lingjing couldn''t hurry. What are you going to do? Hurry up. When you''re finished, take me to play! Immediately, Lingjing went directly to the door, and Kuang Kuang began to smash the door while shouting: "Is there anyone at home!" This sudden act of Lingjing scared liechun half to death. Liechun hurried forward to pull Lingjing. Lingjing didn''t care at all. She smashed the door and said: "It''s okay. I''m responsible for something. What are you afraid of?" After banging and smashing the door twice, the door was suddenly opened from the inside. Jingpu frowned and appeared in front of Lingjing and liechun. Jingpu is so fucking strange. Why, this morning''s cry! The sudden appearance of Jingpu made liechun and Lingjing both stunned. Jingpu was dressed in white and looked relaxed. The sense of dust on his body made Lingjing and liechun fall into the sea of smoke for a time. Lingjing, who has always been arrogant, is suddenly quiet now. The momentum of Jingpu makes Lingjing a little frightened. In particular, Jingpu is a little unhappy now. She frowns and looks at it. Lingjing only has the feeling when her father beat herself with a stick after she made a mistake. Along the way, lie Chun told Lingjing a lot about what he had seen and heard these days, but Lingjing didn''t take it to heart. After all, Lingjing didn''t believe that there was really any powerful person in such a place where birds don''t shit. Lingjing thinks that liechun has never seen the world, but after Lingjing really sees Jingpu, Lingjing is a little silly. This elder... Is not ordinary. Fortunately, lie Chun on the other side reacted very quickly. After being stunned, he quickly bowed down and said in reverence: "Senior, I''m lie Chun, the chief disciple of the divine sword sect. My master is the Lord of the divine sword sect." Speaking of this, lie Chun looks at Lingjing who doesn''t dare to say much. Lie Chun also turns his mouth in his heart. It''s hard to imagine that Lingjing should be so honest. Immediately, liechun hurriedly said, "this... This is not from our divine sword sect, but from outside. His name is Lingjing." Lie Chun''s meaning is very simple. This man has nothing to do with our divine sword sect. If you want to be angry, please don''t affect the divine sword sect. Jingpu picked up his eyebrow and looked at Lingjing, who stood in front of him, lowered his head, was slightly biting his teeth and was trying to look at him. In the final analysis, Lingjing has seen the world. Not to mention others, her father is a late robber and the top man in northern state. Therefore, Lingjing is not afraid of Jingpu and of course not afraid of returning, but Lingjing has become honest and not as rude as just now. Jingpu looked at Lingjing and felt... This guy seems to have seen him somewhere. Was it the man on that huge monster that night? Jingpu was not sure. The main thing was that he passed by at that time. In addition, there was a beautiful girl on the huge monster at that time. Jingpu just looked at the girl. As for the boy next to him, Jingpu just glanced at it. However, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu doesn''t know what these two people are doing here. However, since they come, they go in and talk. There''s no reason to block people at the door. Immediately, Jingpu nodded, turned and walked towards the yard: "Then come in. Have you had breakfast? Would you like to have some together?" After that, Jingpu remembered. By the way... These people didn''t eat. Immediately, Jingpu changed his mind: "Let''s have some tea." When Jingpu walked towards the yard, liechun and Lingjing followed behind Jingpu. They looked at everything in the yard curiously. When two people took their gaze, and following the king''s way towards the little Pavilion, they saw several hoes, shovel and spade placed at the pavilion outside. After seeing these farm tools, they were stunned. Then they stopped in place as if they had seen a ghost. This??!! what the fuck?!! Hoe made of Jinzhu hongtie?? Chapter 16 No one among the immortals will not know what Jinzhu hongtie is, even in the beginning of the Qi refining period. This is one of the best materials for refining weapons. The reason is that Jinzhu hongtie can resonate with the true Qi of immortals. Using the weapons made of Jinzhu hongtie can wield the strength of immortals 100%. It''s just... It''s easy to return, but how rare it is. That''s very, very rare. Moreover, this thing is not only difficult, but also extremely difficult to forge. It is very easy to be damaged in forging. As long as it is damaged a little, it will be directly scrapped. Even the prince Lingjing, the next emperor of Beilan emperor, doesn''t have a weapon made of Jinzhu hongtie. Lingjing''s father just promised Lingjing to give it until Lingjing reaches the yuan infant period. Otherwise, it''s a waste. But... So rare and precious things... But they were made hoes... Shovel... This For a moment, Lingjing and liechun were stunned. This elder... Is really unusual Lingjing was especially shocked. After all, even his father and Emperor... Didn''t dare to be extravagant enough to take a hoe made of Jinzhu hongtie! Lingjing looked at Jingpu''s back and was puzzled. She always felt as if she had seen this elder somewhere Lingjing was stunned. Suddenly her eyes brightened and looked at the Jingpu road walking in front: "Elder... Are you Zhao Zilong of Changshan?" Unknowingly, Lingjing''s title to Jingpu has become you. Hearing this, Jingpu stumbled and almost fell. It was the boy. At that time, Jingpu thought that the two would not meet in the future, so he talked casually. Then Jingpu looked at Lingjing and said: "That... Is a nickname. My name is Jingpu." Lingjing was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that the elder was the person that night. He had always thought that the elder was the period of transforming God, but now it''s definitely not! After arriving at the small pavilion, Jingpu brewed a pot of tea for Lingjing and liechun. Under the blessing of Jingpu''s supreme tea ceremony, Jingpu''s actions are so free and easy and natural, integrated with the surrounding environment. Lingjing and liechun were just watching Jingpu''s movements quietly, and they were surprised to find that the spiritual power and Qi in their body were surging just watching the elder make tea. If you cultivate at this time, the cultivation speed is definitely several times more than usual! For a time, Lingjing and liechun couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts that the talent of predecessors, jade beads, can''t be easily known After the tea was soaked, Jingpu made a cup for each of them. When the tea slowly flowed out of the spout, a refreshing smell of tea floated into Lingjing and liechun''s nose. They just smell it gently, and they are like a frightened cat! Just smelling the tea, their spiritual power and true Qi almost collided in their bodies like * * * *!! If we say that we saw the master''s action just now, the spiritual power and true Qi in our body came slowly like a fountain, then now, the spiritual power and true Qi in our body are like a level 10 wind blowing in the sea! This?!! They were completely surprised. Now in this state, if they cultivate, the cultivation speed is absolutely 100 times that in normal days! This... This is more effective than the top-level julingdan!! Besides, I just smell tea and haven''t drunk it yet... If I drink it, isn''t it The two people were a little afraid to think, and what made them feel terrible was... The tea set used by elder Jingpu is the most common tea set of Shenjian sect, which can be seen everywhere. The tea used by elder Jingpu is also the most common tea of Shenjian sect. All the most common things add up to this shocking thing. There is only one reason! That''s the elder!! It''s all up to the elders to turn this ordinary tea into a top-level panacea!! Elder... I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s not the period of salvation... Or even the period of Mahayana... Maybe... It''s an ascended immortal in the upper world!! They didn''t dare to drink for a while, or... They don''t dare to drink now! This kind of top-level cultivation must be sipped in the closed room and refined immediately after sipping a little. Otherwise, if you just smell it now, the spiritual power and true Qi in your body will be overturned. If you take a sip of it, who knows what will happen. Suddenly, Lingjing and liechun looked at the tea and xiajingpu, swallowed their saliva and said: "Elder... Can we take it back and drink it?" Jingpu: "??" Crazy, these two? The main thing is, why are these two people here? Immediately, Jingpu did not go around the bend and said directly: "What are you two doing here?" Jingpu hasn''t done a lot of things yet. Today we need to cultivate land. The size of the backyard alone is as big as half a football field. Jingpu has a lot of work, but he doesn''t have time to spend with these two people. After all, he doesn''t know these two people. On this issue, lie Chun had already thought about it before he came and immediately took a shortcut: "You have just moved here. There must be many unfamiliar places. I''m here to help you." oh Jingpu was stunned. This feeling is good. Was it sent by Di Chen? However, di Chen was really particular about his work. He directly called the chief disciple to help, But... What Jingpu has to do now is hoe the ground... Let the chief disciple hoe the ground for himself? That''s not true. Immediately, Jingpu chuckled: "No, I have nothing here, just some chores, just hoeing the ground. I don''t need any help." Lie Chun was stunned and his face was a little dim. Elder, is he unwilling Jingpu didn''t drive the two men away. He got up and went to the pavilion, grabbed a hoe, walked towards the corner, looked back at lie Chun and said with a smile, "you drink tea here and have a chat. I''ll do it myself." After Jingpu''s words were finished, the originally bleak lie Chun suddenly brightened in front of him!! Elder didn''t let himself go?!! Since the elder doesn''t want to instruct himself, why don''t you let yourself go?! Yes!! By all means!!! I''m really a fool. I don''t even understand the meaning of my predecessors!! After the cerebellar bag melon ran fast, lie Chun rushed out and ran to Jingpu who came to the corner and was ready to wave his hoe. He said excitedly: "Elder, I''ll come!" Looking at the fierce Chun who suddenly beat chicken blood, Jingpu was a little confused. What''s the matter with this man? Jingpu blinked and said: "No, I''ll do it myself. You can sit there and have a rest." However, Li Chun said firmly: "Elder, please let me come!" Jingpu: " There are still people rushing to do farm work. Do you think it''s annoying. However, since liechun wants to, Jingpu doesn''t say anything. It''s better to have someone to help. Immediately, Jingpu nodded, handed the hoe to the excited lie Chun in front of him, and said strangely: "Well... Thank you, ang..." When he handed the hoe to lie Chun, Jingpu turned to get a hoe and the two worked together. However, as soon as Jingpu turned around, that liechun suddenly fell on the ground with a loud scream! Jingpu looked back in a daze for two seconds You step on the horse... This is running. I''m here to touch porcelain?!! Chapter 17 Jingpu people were silly. They were completely stunned when they looked at the man lying on the ground, holding the hoe, with a painful look on his face. This... What are you playing?! What?! Now let alone Jingpu, liechun was completely shocked at this time. This... Is terrible!! When liechun grabbed the hoe, liechun seemed to see an old man, half kneeling on the ground to take care of a seedling in the hot summer. The sun is too dazzling to see the old man''s face. Only the sweat on the old man is shining. That magic Lane rushed straight into his mind for a moment. After returning to his senses, liechun suddenly felt the sharp pain on his body, which was like tearing his heart and cracking his lungs. But this kind of pain liechun knows well that he is not harming himself, but changing his constitution!! This... This is the great opportunity given to me by my predecessors!!! Sure enough!!! You guessed right!! The elder still thinks highly of himself!! Elder!! I really deserve to be an elder. I didn''t say anything. The elder already understood and planned all this tacitly. At this time, liechun''s respect for Jingpu is higher than heaven. Jingpu was a little overwhelmed when he stood there. Would you like to help him?? But there is no mobile phone here. What if you help yourself and rely on yourself?? Just when Jingpu didn''t know what to do, lie Chun stood up with his teeth clenched. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Jingpu and said: "Master! I''m fine. I just slipped!" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and nodded: "Oh... Is that all right?" Then lie Chun solemnly nodded: "Of course it''s all right, elder. Don''t underestimate me. I''ll stick to it and I''ll work hard!!" Jingpu: "??" Make... Efforts?? What are you trying to do? Then, lie Chun turned around and prepared to hoe the ground, and said loudly and proudly again: "I won''t let my predecessors down!" Jingpu: "??" But lie Chun shouted angrily. After raising his hoe, he said loudly: "I will let my predecessors know that it must be right to choose me!!" Jingpu: "??" Jingpu people are stupid. I... did I just say hoeing?? I didn''t say anything wrong. I think liechun heard it right?? Is it hoeing?? Right??? How does this sound like eating shit?? Isn''t that embarrassing??? The awkward Jingpu wants to shit all over the floor. Isn''t it just hoeing... Is there... Too much play?? You hoe the ground. You insist on a hammer. If you don''t want to hoe, don''t hoe. Go and have a rest. You didn''t say you had to hoe. You wanted to come, didn''t you?? Jingpu looked confused. This guy... Is there something wrong with his head? Jingpu, speechless, went to the small pavilion, took another hoe and ran to the other side of the yard to hoe. Jingpu felt that IQ would be contagious. Staying with this guy for a long time would turn himself into an idiot, so it''s better to stay away. Lingjing, who was in the small pavilion, was also confused. However, after watching that she just waved her hoe twice, she was panting, sweating and looking miserable, Lingjing suddenly understood what it was like! That''s a chance for liechun!! But... Lingjing suddenly hesitated and wanted to hoe I am the prince, the most noble prince, and I can''t do such a cheap thing After thinking for a while, Lingjing shook her head slightly and was a little determined. No, even if it was a big chance, but Lingjing didn''t want a big chance in this way! Don''t mention such a cheap way to obtain opportunities. In this life, even if Lingjing starved to death, he wouldn''t go to hoe! Lingjing is very confident that relying on herself, she will fly to the upper world in the future! Five minutes later, liechun climbed back. Now liechun is almost too tired to lift his eyelids. Liechun, who climbed back to the pavilion, drank the tea in his cup directly. After drinking tea, liechun seems to feel better, but he just feels better. He doesn''t have to crawl away. But mentally, he is still extremely tired. Liechun is tired now. He doesn''t seem to think anymore. He is like a walking corpse. He only has an obsession with the hoe. After drinking, lie Chun dragged his tired body back again. At the beginning, Lingjing was still stunned. Liechun drank the tea directly. Doesn''t this guy care about the violent spiritual power contained in the tea? But when Lingjing probes lie Chun''s body, Lingjing jumps up on the spot. what the fuck!!! Liechun broke through!!! The peak of Chengdan is directly at the beginning of Jindan!! I''m at the same level as myself!! The promotion of immortals is a bit like a woman giving birth to children. Ordinary women give birth to children. When the date of birth is approaching, they will go to the delivery room to wait, and a group of people nearby are always ready. On the day when we really want to have a baby, everyone is ready, and then the woman who has a baby will, ah, no, ah, it hurts too much~~ But there are some special ones. It''s possible to walk on the road. Just chirp, and the child directly fell to the ground. Of course, this description may be a little too rough, but in fact, it''s almost the same. Generally, everyone has to make a breakthrough in isolation before promotion, but some people will be promoted directly after they suddenly realize something. Obviously, this liechun is the latter!! And now liechun''s appearance, obviously he didn''t find that he had broken through! Lingjing is a little confused. This... What did liechun see just now Lingjing sat in the small pavilion for two seconds. With a whoosh, she directly swept out of the small pavilion and came to Jingpu, who was facing the ground and bending down to work in the sky. She said seriously: "Elder, please let me help you!" Jingpu was startled by the sudden arrival of liechun. After regaining consciousness, looking at the very serious Lingjing, Jingpu was a little confused. What does it mean to rush to work? After thinking for a while, Jingpu turned his mouth and handed the hoe to Lingjing. Jingpu hoped that Lingjing was normal Jingpu didn''t want to finish. Lingjing, who took over the hoe, knelt directly in front of Jingpu with a puff and shouted in pain. Jingpu: " You are sick when you step on a horse?!! However, fortunately, with the precedent of liechun, Jingpu is too lazy to pay attention to Lingjing. Without looking at Lingjing, he was going to get a hoe and go to another place to stay away from these two people with IQ problems. When Jingpu came to the small pavilion, he also took a look at liechun. However, after reading it, Jingpu wanted to crash into the pillar of the small pavilion. Is this... Is this special?? This is really the chief disciple of the divine sword sect??! That''s it? Are you a fucking disciple of Shouxu?!! Five minutes later, you dug two fucking pits?! Chapter 18 Jingpu is speechless. Jingpu thinks that if this liechun is sent to the hospital, anyway, the two doctors have to fight first. A doctor said to see lie Chun''s brain first. Another doctor said to see liechun''s kidney first. What are you doing here?! It''s been five minutes. Jingpu has almost finished planing more than 20 meters. As a result, this guy has only two pits?! Jingpu wondered if Di Chen asked this liechun to work for himself. Liechun was dissatisfied, so he deliberately idled here? But Jingpu thought for a moment, no Is it lie Chun who has to work for himself? After thinking for a while, Jingpu didn''t understand and didn''t bother to think about it. He was ready to drink and do his own work. However, as soon as he went to the pavilion, Jingpu frowned. Huh?? What about the teapot?? There were only three cups on the table, but there was no tea. Immediately, Jingpu turned to look at lie Chun and Lingjing and said: "Have you seen the teapot?" Liechun turned back exhausted, shook his head blankly and said: "I don''t know..." Then Jingpu looked at Lingjing, who trembled. Then he shook his head and said: "I don''t know..." Jingpu: " Forget it, maybe someone used it and forgot where to put it. Jingpu was not talking. After making himself a pot of tea, Jingpu went to do his own work. meanwhile. Outside the church building at the top of Shenjian sect, di Chen and Ling Tiannan walked side by side. Ling Tiannan frowned slightly and said, "so is the saint of yaochi... It''s true that the Lord of armies was a disciple of the divine sword sect before, but he went to practice alone after only staying in the divine sword sect for more than ten years. The practice has nothing to do with the divine sword sect, so he has to ask all the time..." Di Chen didn''t want to ignore Ling Tiannan''s words now, but hummed softly with a happy face. Seeing Di Chen like this, Ling Tiannan raised his eyebrows and said: "Yo, look at you like this, elder forgive you?" Di Chen said with a smile: "Of course, the elder not only forgives me, but also promised to give me a painting. The elder also said that I can choose what painting I want." Seeing Di Chen''s proud appearance, Ling Tiannan nodded in amazement and said: "You are really generous... Speaking of it, I haven''t thanked you yet. I was going to come this morning, but I met the saint of yaochi as soon as I went out. It''s not too late now." After that, Ling Tiannan will go, but di Chen nearby is busy: "Stop. Don''t go now. The elder said last night that he has something to do these days. He waited a few days." Ling Tiannan blinked and said: "What''s up?" Di Chen glared: "How do I know about the elder?" Ling Tiannan glanced and then said directly, "that''s just right. I''m going to go back to understand the elder''s longevity. I only understood a little yesterday, but now I have some hidden breakthrough." Di Chen, who was listening to Ling Tiannan''s words, blinked in amazement and said: "So fast?!! I''ve made a breakthrough in one night?!" Ling Tiannan glanced and said, "the master''s paintings are unfathomable. You didn''t see them yesterday. It''s strange to see so few!" Immediately Di Chen looked at Ling Tiannan and said excitedly, "let''s understand together. I haven''t done anything lately." But... For Di Chen''s words, Ling Tiannan immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "That''s not good!! it''s a painting given to me by my predecessors. How can I show it to you?!" Looking at Ling Tiannan, di Chen said: "Look at your stingy appearance. It''s a big deal. I''ll show you my paintings after my predecessors give them to me." Ling Tiannan was stunned and then said excitedly: "Seriously?!" Then the two men walked away with shoulder to shoulder. Jingpu looked at the empty table in the pavilion with a black line on his face. I... I''m a fucking thief here?! This is the third time! The first two times, Jingpu made a pot of tea and drank a cup. After that, he went to continue hoeing. When he came back later, the teapot was gone. And ask Ling Jing and lie Chun. Both of them say they don''t know. Shit, I''m sick. Can''t I make tea by myself?! After making another pot of tea, Jingpu looked at Lingjing and liechun who were working with their heads down and pouting "When you finish drinking tea, put the teapot here. Don''t take it away. When you finish drinking tea, the teapot will be lost everywhere." Listening to Jingpu''s words, liechun and Lingjing nodded repeatedly, especially Lingjing nodded quickly. After that, Jingpu went back to hoe. In this way, until noon, Jingpu was so busy that he was sweating. After Jingpu returned to the pavilion, after checking the work achievements of liechun and Lingjing, Jingpu almost died of anger. What have these two people... Done all morning?! Lie Chun planed seven pits this morning, and now he''s tired and his legs are shaking. The Lingjing is a little stronger, but it just planed ten pits! What the hell are these two people doing here?! You said if these two people came to work, but these two people took the initiative to do it, and Jingpu also said that if they didn''t want to do it, it''s nothing to have a rest. But the two men refused to live or die. If you want to say that these two people really want to work, what have they done this morning?? Thanks to the fact that these immortals don''t eat, otherwise Jingpu would have to take care of the two people for lunch. Looking at the two tired Lingjing and liechun, Jingpu said: "All right, come and have a cup of tea. Go back and have a rest." Hearing that they were going to drink tea, the two people hurried over. After one person had three large cups of tea in his stomach, they were in a much better state. However, when the two men were ready to hoe again, Jingpu hurriedly said with a speechless face: "Well, come on, don''t go. Combine work and rest. Go back and have a rest." Although the two men looked tired, they shook their heads and were ready to hoe. Jingpu is crying. I beg you two. You two go, OK, go!!! It doesn''t matter to hoe. Even if you dig a pit all morning, it will help Jingpu. Jingpu also wants to thank these two people. But the question is, what pit did these two dig?! These seven or eight pits are crooked. What kind of things?! Jingpu found out that these two people are not here to help, but to make trouble!! Immediately, Jingpu hurriedly said, "it''s really not necessary. That''s all for today. That''s it!" only this and nothing more? Lingjing and liechun were stunned and understood in the next second. Also, they were too tired to hold on today. Looking at the resolute meaning of the elder, today''s cultivation has reached the goal. Immediately, the two men looked respectfully at Jingpu Road: "Let''s go first, sir. Thank you. We''ll come back tomorrow." Come back tomorrow?? After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he looked confused and forced. Don''t come tomorrow, never!! However, before Jingpu spoke, the two men helped each other away after worshipping. Finally, Jingpu curled his lips and reluctantly prepared to clean up the messy yard made by the two men. After almost cleaning up, Jingpu was really stunned, huh?? Why do you seem to be missing a hoe?? Forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of it. It''s estimated that these two people didn''t know where to throw it. Jingpu washed his hands and went to dinner. At the same time, on the path of a divine sword sect, Lingjing laughed recklessly regardless of fatigue. Seeing that Lingjing was holding the hoe in one hand and the teapot in the other hand, she directly stuck her face on the hoe regardless of the soil on the hoe, as if she was holding her daughter-in-law. "Artifact!! this is the real artifact!! the artifact of the elder!! I will use this hoe and a fart knife in the future!!" "Wait a minute... You''ll be found out sooner or later if you steal the elder''s things. You have to take something back so that you won''t make the elder angry..." "By the way... Steal my sister''s inner armor and give it to the elder. It''s a good thing. The elder must like it!!" After that, Lingjing took a sip of tea and ran towards the top of shenjianzong with a hoe! (thank you for your recommended tickets. Thank you. Collect what you don''t have. Thank you.) Chapter 19 In the ancestral hall building on the top of the mountain of Shenjian sect, lingju looked at Lingjing who had just come in and said: "What did you do today? Didn''t you stay in the room honestly?" Lingju really couldn''t stand his own brother. As soon as no one was watching, she slipped away. And what''s this for, covered with dirt?! Lingjing knew why lingju was angry and said in a good voice: "Sister ~ don''t scold me... I really didn''t do anything wrong today. I went to practice with my predecessors..." senior?? Lingju was a little stunned. He was not curious about this elder, but curious that Lingjing would call a person like this. Lingjing looked at the confused lingju and grinned: "Elder sister, you don''t know. The elder we saw that night was not Changshan Zhao Zilong, but Jingpu!" Lingju is a little confused now, but before lingju speaks, Lingjing suddenly looks at lingju very seriously and says: "However, elder sister, you should be polite when you see the elder. You must not call the elder''s name directly. Just like me, call the elder." Lingju didn''t understand anything else, but when she heard this sentence, lingju looked at the serious Lingjing in front of her with a strange face. One of the most impolite people in the world wants to be polite now?? Immediately lingju was ready to ask what had happened this morning, but Lingjing turned around and looked at lingju and said: "Elder sister ~ your dragon heart soft armour... Is it about to be repaired?" Huh?? Lingju looked at Lingjing strangely. When did his brother care about such trivial things? Lingju nodded slightly and said: "Yes, what''s the matter?" Then Lingjing said with a smile: "Sister, let me repair and maintain it for you?" Ling Ju: "??" Although it''s not personal clothes, it''s also clothes inside the robe. Of course, the most important thing is, what''s the matter with your brother? Seeing lingju''s face, Lingjing is suspicious. It''s broken. It''s a little too obvious. Immediately, Lingjing turned awkwardly and walked down the aisle: "Don''t forget it. I just say it casually. I''ll go first." Lingju frowned and said: "What are you going to do?" At this time, Lingjing had walked out of the lobby and didn''t return: "Dig the ground!" Ling Ju: "??" Lingju is a little confused. His brother... What''s the matter?? Is it because of the elder?? Lingju gently frowned and thought, but... For now, it seems... It''s not bad. His brother, lingju, knows who he is best. His brother can really cause trouble! As long as no one is watching, Lingjing will sneak out to make trouble. Today he will not beat the prince of that dynasty, but tomorrow he will tear down the royal city of others'' dynasty. Just three months ago, Lingjing beat the legitimate Prince of the Yan Dynasty in the summer. This summer is the only son and only legitimate Prince of the Yan Dynasty. Like Lingjing, they are the designated successors of the next generation. As a result, Lingjing can''t carry on the family line after beating this hot day. The burning king personally pulled the cart and took the summer day from the King City of the burning Dynasty to Beilan imperial city to seek justice. After arriving at Beilan Imperial City, the white haired Yan King knelt at the gate of the imperial city and cried for justice. This matter was noisy in the whole northern state. In the end, his father personally appeased him and rewarded a lot of Tiancai and Dibao, which ended the matter. My brother is not afraid of heaven and earth. The two people I fear most are father and emperor and myself. But his father is very busy every day. Naturally, he can''t look at Lingjing every day. He has been looking at lingju before. However, lingju entered the holy land of yaochi to practice a year ago, and no one looked at Lingjing. The empress mother doted on Lingjing very much, which made such a thing happen. But now, if you look at it, the elder seems to be able to live in Lingjing. This is what lingju is most satisfied with. Lingjing respects an outsider so much that lingju has never seen it before. If the elder is here, I don''t have to worry about it. Thinking of this, lingju suddenly remembered what Lingjing had just said about longxinruan armour. Before, my brother never took care of such trivial things. Let alone take the initiative to help himself. It''s good not to cause trouble for himself. It must be the credit of which elder taught Lingjing to care about her family. Thinking of this, lingju sighed on his face and really wanted to see the elder. As for Lingjing just said to dig the ground, lingju didn''t take it to heart. It''s not important to estimate which elder''s cultivation method may be messy. The important thing is that Lingjing doesn''t cause trouble. I really want to thank you face to face, but... Not now. Lingju turned and looked at a shining sand table on the table and sighed slightly: "The array of the Lord of armies... Is too difficult..." After that, Lingjing closed his eyes slightly, and the divine consciousness went into the sand table again. ¡­¡­ The next week... Jingpu really made Lingjing and liechun suffer!! These two goods knocked on the door before dawn to help Jingpu hoe the ground. They hoed all morning. They didn''t listen to any advice and didn''t go any way. The first two or three days were good. These two people could dig seven or eight pits or more than a dozen pits a day. But in the back, the two people seemed to know the seven orifices. They had a showdown and stopped playing. They were more and more able to dig. Together, they could dig 70 or 80 pits for Jingpu in a morning. You know, how big the front yard of Jingpu is. The two men dug the front yard. There is no flat place, just like being blown up by shells. Jingpu figured it out in the back. Forget it, let these two people toss in the front yard. Jingpu went to the backyard to plant his own, and warned these two people not to come to the backyard. Fortunately, the two men were obedient and didn''t come. They tossed in the front yard. But who knows, after the two men dug all the pits in the front yard, the two men dug big pits on the small pits!! Jingpu is so stupid that he dug the pit to grow vegetables and food, not to pout his grave! Why dig such a big hole for me?! Moreover, after the big pit dug by the two men, the soil was not cleaned up, so they piled it aside. This evening, it''s like a random burial hill. All the gloomy things are earth bags! Among these two people, lie Chun is the chief disciple. Although Jingpu doesn''t know the identity of Lingjing, looking at Lingjing''s clothes, the patterns on the clothes are either dragon or crane. Naturally, it''s no different. Jingpu is really not good at throwing people away directly. He can only let these two people toss in the front yard. Jingpu just hopes that these two people who don''t know which tendon is wrong will leave quickly after they are interested. But it seems that in the current situation, the two people can''t go for a while and a half. In the afternoon of the seventh day, Jingpu filled half of the earth bags that were the same as the graves. Jingpu sat in the small pavilion drinking tea and had a rest. Without the two goods nearby, Jingpu was really clean. It''s just... It wasn''t long before Jingpu saw a mountain in the distance. Suddenly... It collapsed What''s the matter? I don''t want to live in peace at all? Half an hour later In the highest Hall of the divine sword sect, lingju slapped the table angrily and said: "This elder is really too much. Where is he? Arrange for us to meet!" Di Chen and Ling Tiannan, who stood in front of lingju, looked at each other. They were not satisfied. The mountain was dug by Lingjing. What do you blame our predecessors for? At the same time, Lingjing ran wildly on the bluestone path of Shenjian sect with an excited face, and pulled a leather inner armor in her hand. Master ~ ~ ~ I stole my sister''s inner armor~~~~~~ Chapter 20 Lingju is very angry now, except for shenglingjing''s Qi, but more is Jingpu''s Qi. The reason why lingju is angry is not that Lingjing dug up a huge stone on a mountain peak. The reason is that Lingjing is the only legitimate son of Beilan emperor, the future monarch of beizhou and the future Emperor!! There are many kinds of emperors, including those who are all powerful in culture, politics and martial arts. With one hand martial arts, the demons cry for their father and mother. They dare not invade the Terran. With one hand, they organize the northern state, so that all the people of Li can live and work in peace and contentment and live a happy life. For example, his father emperor is such a person, known as the holy emperor! Of course, not all emperors are so brilliant, but at least civil and military should be the same. If you only govern the imperial dynasty, you can at least be called benevolent emperor. If you are strong in martial arts, beat the demon family, cry for your father and mother, and keep the emperor safe for thousands of years, you can be called the emperor of martial arts! It can be said that the emperor decided the life of 10 billion people in the northern state in the future, a very, very important person. A fatuous and incompetent emperor will harm not only his own imperial dynasty, but also tens of billions of people into an endless abyss. And Lingjing certainly has no way to become a holy emperor, which is clear to everyone. Some even say that if Lingjing waits until the day when he is in power, he will be a cruel and ruthless monarch. But, anyway, Lingjing can occupy the same martial arts, because Lingjing is a genius!! Real genius!! Lingjing''s bone age is less than a hundred years, and he is already a super genius in the early stage of Jindan. Looking at the northern state, no one can match Lingjing''s talent! If Lingjing inherits Datong, no matter what, he can at least protect the territory of Beilan emperor! This is why Lingjing makes so much trouble every day, but his father didn''t think of anything else. If Lingjing really couldn''t do anything, his father and emperor would have been selected from the concubines. But just now, when the two elders of the divine sword sect came to report, lingju knew that Lingjing didn''t practice at all in this week! Stay in the so-called elder''s yard in the morning, and then dig a pit at the top of the mountain in the afternoon!! What are you playing?! The temple names of this family are Wuhuang and renhuang. The temple names after Jingpu are planing emperor and hoeing emperor?! These days, lingju has been immersed in the array of the Lord of armies, and has no control over Lingjing. Even Lingjing didn''t get into trouble. Lingju was very happy and felt that the elder was really good at teaching and guidance. But now that she suddenly knew what had happened, lingju felt that the elder was fooling around. Lingjing is not an ordinary person. He has a mission and responsibility. Let a future Wuhuang not practice every day and dig the ground?! Isn''t this abolishing Lingjing?! Lingju felt that he must have a good talk with the elder, which was related to the Millennium national fortune of Beilan emperor and the 10 billion people! But for lingju, Ling Tiannan and di Chen looked at each other and arranged to meet?? Are you kidding?! Who dares to arrange the senior?! Immediately, Ling Tiannan and di Chen said with embarrassment: "Well... I''m not from the divine sword sect. I just live in seclusion here. We don''t dare to arrange a meeting." Lingju naturally wouldn''t spread his Qi on irrelevant people''s heads, even if he got up and said: "Take me to the elder now!" At this time, Jingpu, sitting in the only small pavilion with a good place, frowned and looked at a dress in his hand, the lady''s?? Lingjing sat opposite Jingpu with a proud face, as if he were saying to Jingpu, come on, praise me. Jingpu was stunned for a while, then he looked confused and forced: "If you like the hoe, take it. Anyway, I still have many, but what do you give me for?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Lingjing''s small face, which was proud in front of him, collapsed and looked at Jingpu and said: "Ah ~ ~ elder, you don''t like this..." The elder''s vision... Is really high. Can''t even see the dragon heart soft armour?? Jingpu is speechless and doesn''t have a mania for women''s clothes. Why do you like this kind of women''s clothes?? When jijingpu glanced, he handed back the leather inner armor in his hand to Lingjing: "Where did you get it?" But Lingjing didn''t answer, but directly waved her hand and said: "Take it, elder. There''s no reason to take it back." Jingpu is a mouthful. What do I want this thing to do?? But Jingpu didn''t speak. The next second, the door was knocked. Then he heard a voice like Lin laiquanyun: "Excuse me, is elder Jingpu at home? Can I see you?" Listen to your voice. Jingpu is just a sigh. He hasn''t thought about anything. But Lingjing, who was opposite Jingpu, was as frightened as fried hair. He didn''t know where to run. After seeing the Dragon soft armor in Jingpu''s hand, Lingjing hurriedly took it, then directly stuffed it into Jingpu''s clothes, looked at Jingpu in horror and begged: "Master, don''t let my sister find out about this later, or I''ll be dead!" Jingpu is a little stunned. What do you mean? Lingjing has already walked towards the gate. At this time, Jingpu suddenly recovered after being stunned. This dress... Shouldn''t Lingjing steal his sister??! My special!! Thinking of this, Jingpu quickly stuffed the clothes into his clothes. He didn''t know it. He thought he was a pervert!! At this time, the door of the yard was pushed open, and a group of people came in. The first was the beautiful girl, lingju, who had seen at a glance. At that time, the speed was too fast. Jingpu just glanced a little. Now, when you look carefully, the man in front of you is really a beautiful thing. Jingpu I had a network on the earth. It was clothed, undressed, artificial, natural, big Huadan and small Huadan. I''ve seen too many beautiful women. But everyone is ashamed of themselves in front of the spirit Ju, especially the temperament of the spirit Ju, which makes people feel so beautiful. A girl who comes out of the dust can only be seen from a distance and can not be blasphemed. Just... Lingju now... Seems very unhappy, but such a beautiful person, angry and angry, is beautiful anyway. But Jingpu doesn''t dare to see lingju. Niang, he still has a lingju clothes in his arms. If this is found, he will be designated as a pervert!! Thinking of this, Jingpu was speechless for a while. Which tendon did Lingjing get wrong and want to give himself his own sister''s clothes?? At this time, the people came to Jingpu''s small pavilion, looked at the light wrinkled Dai Mei, looked at their own spirit Ju with an unhappy face, and Jingpu''s heart clicked. Is it difficult... Does this lingju already know about clothes??? (for collection and recommendation ~) Chapter 21 Although this matter had nothing to do with Jingpu fart, he still felt nervous. Jingpu took the lead in saying: "I heard Lingjing talk about it before. My sister is lingju saint. She is graceful and has ice flesh and jade bones. When I see her today, it is really so." Jingpu''s sudden remark eased the angry lingju a little. Lingju didn''t expect that Jingpu would be the first to say hello to himself and be so polite. Ling Tiannan and di Chen were nervous all the way. They said a lot about Jingpu. Lingju also knew that the dignified man in front of him was an immortal in the upper world. However, there was no shelf, so he took the lead to say hello, which made lingju feel at a loss. After returning to his mind, lingju also slightly bowed his head and bowed his body and said: "I''m really sorry to come to see you today. It''s lingju''s fault." Lingju is not as angry as before, but anyway, things still have to be done! Immediately, lingju looked up at Jingpu and was ready to speak. But Jingpu suddenly looked at di Chen and Ling Tiannan standing behind lingju. These two people were frightened all the way. For Ling Tiannan and di Chen, neither of them could provoke. When Jingpu saw Di Chen, he suddenly remembered something. Even though he was suddenly curious, he said: "Did elder Di decide what to draw?" If he hadn''t seen Di Chen today, Jingpu would have forgotten about the painting. The main thing is that he was tossed by Lingjing and liechun these days. Seeing Jingpu suddenly asked about it, di Chen was moved and wanted to cry, master... Master is really very kind. He asked about it as soon as he came. These days, di Chen has always wanted to come to seek painting. However, there are two people digging pits in Jingpu every day. Before adding Jingpu, he also said that he had something to do these days and didn''t use it first, so Di Chen always endured not to come. After so many days, di Chen was worried about whether the elder might forget it, but now he saw that the elder not only didn''t forget it, but also kept it in mind. Immediately Di Chen looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, I''ve thought it over." Jingpu is speechless. Why do these people like to call themselves predecessors. It''s OK for young people like Ling Jing and lie chun to call. Such an old man also called. He told Di Chen before that he didn''t need to call senior. Jingpu doubted that he was so old? But Jingpu is not correcting this. Just call if you like. It doesn''t matter When Jijing Pu nodded and said, "come with me. Tell me what you want." When the scene was on the spot, Pu turned and walked towards the house. Di Chen followed up excitedly. So is Ling Tiannan, because Di Chen said he would share it with Ling Tiannan. As for lingju''s words, he didn''t say anything else, but followed him. Lingju doesn''t come to quarrel with Jingpu. Lingju comes to talk to Jingpu. Don''t let Lingjing indulge in digging the ground every day. Moreover, Ling Tiannan has told Di Chen many times about Jingpu. He is an immortal in the upper world. Although, whether as the direct daughter of Beilan emperor or the saint of yaochi holy land, lingju is not afraid of this upper immortal. Because lingju, along with his father and master, has also seen many upper world immortals. Whether it is the Beilan imperial dynasty or the holy land of yaochi, he has also been out of the upper world immortals. Therefore, lingju is not afraid of Jingpu, but it doesn''t mean it can offend. Have a better attitude. If the elder wants to do other things, he naturally has to wait until the elder is finished. When lingju followed Jingpu, Lingjing, who was beside him, said in a low voice with a resentful face: "Sister ~ ~ why are you here..." Lingjing is really afraid now. If her sister knows that she stole the Dragon soft armor, Lingjing thinks she can have a look at the Feng Shui pit in the yard now. She can go in and lie down. It''s OK that Lingjing didn''t speak. As soon as Lingjing spoke, lingju stared at lingju and said: "I''ll pick you up when I get back!" Lingjing shrunk his neck, lowered his head and dared not speak. After coming to the study, Jingpu put out all his brushes and inkstones. When Jingpu took out something, they curiously explored the divine knowledge and wanted to see what treasure Jingpu used. However, as soon as the divine knowledge probed into the inkstone, it was like a clay ox into the sea. There was no response. For a moment, the people also took a breath. The elder''s things... Were really extraordinary After spreading the paper, Jingpu looked at di Chen standing opposite him and asked: "Di Changlao, what kind of painting do you want?" Di Chen also hurriedly said, "senior, I want to ask for a picture of the recovery of all things." A picture of the recovery of all things? Jingpu thought for a moment that the painting of spring scenery should be the most suitable. After Jingpu nodded, he stopped talking and picked up his pen to draw. This is the first time in Jingpu''s three years that someone is watching him paint. Jingpu is really a little excited. Take a deep breath and prepare Jingpu for a good performance. As soon as his hand sank, he lit the brush. When Jingpu ordered it up Hum!!! Hum!!! Hum!!! It changed in front of everyone! The moment they wrote in Jingpu, they seemed to directly enter a very strange space. In this space, the spring is bright and the garden is full of spring. The people are in a small farmyard, which is planted with various plants and surrounded by some small animals. This space is full of spring, birds and flowers. People just stay here for a few seconds, and suddenly feel comfortable all over their body. The fatigue of many days has disappeared. However, at this time, there were bursts of light rain, gentle breeze and drizzle, and spring rain was like oil. When the rain fell on everyone''s cheeks and clothes, everyone felt a burst of vitality injected into their body instantly! That feeling is hard to say. If you have to use vernacular and vulgar words to describe it, people will feel that after these spring rains fall on themselves, they will live for several more years! However, the spring rain soon disappeared, and the people suddenly withdrew from this fantasy. At this time, they were looking at Jingpu in front of them. At this time, Jingpu was finishing the painting. People are now full of fear. This... The strength of the elder... I''m afraid it''s definitely the top in the upper world!! It''s OK for Ling Tiannan and di Chen. Because they had experienced the picture of longevity before, they soon came back to their senses after being stunned this time. But even if they had seen the picture of longevity before, they still can''t help smacking their mouths. And lingju had never seen such a scene, such a feeling, standing in place completely dull. As for Lingjing, the quickest way to recover is to carry a hoe to dig the ground these days. Lingjing often goes in to understand the world in the hoe. Lingjing is the most calm now. Lingjing stayed with Jingpu for seven days. Of course, although it is only in the morning, Lingjing has seen too many magical abilities of Jingpu. After returning to consciousness, Lingjing, glancing out of the window for a while, suddenly whispered in lingju''s ear with some excitement: "Sister!! look at the mountain outside!!" After returning to his mind, lingju was stunned for a moment. The next second, she wrinkled her eyebrows and looked out of the window. After looking at it, her beautiful little face was full of surprise. The mountain outside the window is the mountain peak that Lingjing dug up before. It is not a collapse, that is, there was a huge stone on the mountain. Lingjing had been digging around the huge stone before. This planed a lot. The huge stone was unstable and rolled down this afternoon. But now... The boulder... Is still on the mountain. And there was a big rainbow around. Ling Tiannan and di Chen noticed it now, looking at the boulder on the mountain and the huge rainbow. The shock in everyone''s heart is unparalleled. Master... Master is really strong... It''s just that the truth leaked out during the painting process has triggered a vision of heaven and earth But the lingju who came back to god suddenly regretted it. Would he... Make a mistake??! Chapter 22 Before lingju came, all she thought about was that the upper immortal named Jingpu asked Lingjing to hoe and dig the ground. But now, after really seeing Jingpu and feeling Jingpu''s amazing power, lingju thinks whether he will be too arbitrary. Maybe this matter has nothing to do with his predecessors. Because at present, the elder is not a mess or unreasonable person. Elder, how could you not understand Lingjing''s identity? What should you do. Thinking of this, lingju sipped her red lips. Maybe... She really blamed the elder Maybe it''s my brother who has to hoe However, lingju couldn''t figure out why his brother was hoeing the ground?? Lingju is ashamed and angry. It''s Lingjing''s fault. After Lingjing dug down the mountain, lingju was going to ask Lingjing what was going on, but who knows, this guy suddenly disappeared again. He couldn''t help but come first. As a result, his brother had already come here. I don''t even have a chance to ask. But... Anyway, Lingjing became fond of hoeing after she came here. The elder must know the reason. After a while, she asked the elder what disease Lingjing had committed, and then asked the elder to help her. After all... Lingju knows very well that although Lingjing is afraid of herself, she is only afraid of some things. She can only frighten Lingjing for a while. If Lingjing really wants to dig the ground and dig secretly, no one can help. However, from Lingjing''s previous attitude towards the elders, Lingjing respects the elders very much. The elders'' words should work. Thinking of this, lingju was a little relieved. Fortunately, it was OK that the relationship was not stiff just now. She didn''t say anything too much to her predecessors before. At this time, Jingpu didn''t know what these people were thinking. After a burst of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, a pair of "spring" was on the paper. There was nothing special in the painting. The selected scenery was his own small yard. Of course, it is Jingpu''s ideal small yard, not the piles of graves outside. Finally, after finishing the painting at one go, Jingpu put down his brush. Instead of talking to others, he carried his hands behind his back and appreciated it first. After watching it for half a minute, Jingpu nodded with satisfaction, and then took out his seal to sign. After all this was done, Jingpu cleaned up the things on his desk. Then he looked at the drooling Di Chen who had looked at the painting and said with a smile: "Di Changlao, are you satisfied?" At this time, di Chen said with crazy excitement: "Satisfied, satisfied!" Seeing that di Chen is satisfied, Jingpu is also very happy. After all, the painting was completed by himself. Others like it so much, Jingpu naturally has a sense of achievement. Immediately, Jingpu chuckled: "Then elder Di will take it away." Jingpu''s glance and smile are all seen by lingju. Lingju is not a flower maniac. As the saint of yaochi, she has seen anything amazing. However, the elder in front of her is really intoxicating. At this time, di Chen nodded excitedly, came forward and trembled to pick up the calligraphy and painting, but the calligraphy and painting was pressed on the table and it was not easy to pick it up. In addition, where was di Chen''s hand? It was the same as smoking addiction. It was crazy and trembling, and he couldn''t pick it up at all. Jingpu smiled helplessly and shook his head. Di Changlao really liked ancient paintings. Immediately, Jingpu said with a smile: "I''ll help you, Mr. di." After that, Jingpu went to help di Changlao. Seeing this scene, the lingju on the side could not help sighing slightly. The elder was really gentle and had no shelf at all. Lingju hasn''t seen the immortal in the upper world, but no one is like his predecessors. The wind is blowing and the moon is shining, and he is in the same world. This kind of peace with the world has never been seen by lingju, and it is really intoxicating. The elder is not only a great immortal in the upper realm, but also in the state of mind. Lingju sighed that if she stayed with her predecessors, even if she didn''t have to do anything for a day, her state of mind would be greatly improved. Elder, it''s really unparalleled in the world After helping Di Chen put away the painting, Jingpu suddenly saw the spirit Ju nearby who had been watching him. The saint of yaochi... Is she also a painter? It doesn''t seem like much. The saint was not very happy when she came just now Immediately, Jingpu looked at the nearby lingju and said curiously: "Saint... You want to see me?" The spirit Ju, who came back to God, quickly bowed slightly and said: "Elder, you''d better call lingju by name." Jingpu also felt that it was a little strange to be called a saint. Immediately, Jingpu grinned: "Well, lingju fairy, what are you doing?" Lingju looked at Lingjing with his head down next to him, and then looked at the two elders with Jingpu''s paintings. The two elders were very excited and snorted. After Ling Tiannan and di Chen got back to their senses, they knew what lingju was going to do. Even if they hurriedly looked at Jingpu, they said: "Then... Let''s go first, elder?" It seems to be a very private matter. Immediately, Jingpu nodded: "Two elders, go slowly." When the two elders left, lingju stared at Lingjing nearby and said: "You go out and wait for me!" Lingjing was afraid to say two words in front of lingju. She immediately went out of the door and closed the door. It looks like something really happened Jingpu, who had recovered, pointed to the chair in the study and said: "Sit down and talk." After they sat down, lingju said straight to the point: "Elder, has Lingjing been hoeing... Hoeing the ground with you these days?" "If so, can you stop him from hoeing? After all, he is the prince. It''s not good to hoe here..." Speaking of this, Jingpu was stunned. His eyes looking at lingju were almost like seeing the Savior. My mother, there is a normal person at last!! When Jijing Pu immediately nodded and said excitedly: "Of course. I''ve long wanted him to stop hoeing. I can''t persuade him!" Seeing Jingpu saying this, lingju couldn''t help biting her silver teeth. Sure enough, Lingjing was good at making her own opinion about letting Lingjing hoe the ground! I thought I had something to do with my predecessors. Fortunately, I didn''t get stiff just now. Ok... Ok At this time, Jingpu suddenly took out the previous dragon heart soft armor from his arms: "This is your thing. Before you came today, Lingjing suddenly brought it to me and forced it to me. Take it back." Looking at the dragon''s soft heart armor, lingju subconsciously touched his waist. Soon, lingju took it over with a red face and a look of shame and anger. My brother... Is really useless!! However, just when lingju was about to say something, Lingjing suddenly pushed open the door and looked at the lingju inside in panic: "Elder sister!! don''t worry about it. I''ll hoe the ground. What are you talking nonsense to your predecessors!" Chapter 23 Originally, because of hoeing and the soft armour of the dragon''s heart, lingju, who is extremely unhappy, is now in the middle of anger. But because Jingpu was nearby, lingju pressed the fire and immediately got up, looked at Jingpu nearby and apologized: "Elder, that''s all for today. I promise I won''t make trouble for you after Lingjing!" Jingpu was moved. Jingpu wanted to cry. Where did this fairy sister come from. So considerate, so reasonable, beautiful and nice to speak, Jingpu is really moved to death. When the scene was on the spot, Pu nodded with emotion: "Well, take him back quickly. Go back and enlighten him. Don''t move your hand." Jingpu means to kill this turtle sun! Lingju clenched her silver teeth, nodded, pulled the excited Lingjing next to her, and turned out of the door. At this time, Jingpu, grinning, came up to the next chair, and ge you lay down. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up, sending out bursts of silly laughter. It''s clean... It''s clean By the way, there''s something about liechun. Speaking of it, I just gave old Di a painting. Which old Di must be very happy. I''ll find elder Di and tell elder Di later. Don''t let liechun come in the future. From then on, my world is really clean~~ Jingpu has thought about his happy life in the future. The bumpy land in the front yard is obviously not suitable for planting in. However, Jingpu looked, and the backyard was enough. Jingpu''s backyard was half the size of a football field, and there was almost enough to eat. Jingpu in the front yard plans to plant some flowers and plants. From then on, his life will come. The more Jingpu thinks about it, the happier he is. By the way, go clean up the front yard first. Jingpu cleaned up half of it before. At that time, he thought it was done tonight. The two people will continue to destroy it tomorrow. It''s boring to clean up. But now it''s different. In the future, the two people won''t come, and Jingpu is also excited. He''s ready to pack up tonight, and then go to Qinghe town to buy seeds tomorrow. Jingpu was going to go through the door, but lingju and Lingjing didn''t seem to go, so they blocked at the door. I guess it''s because of the hoeing just now. It''s too embarrassing for Jingpu to walk from the door now, so he turned the window directly to the front yard. Jingpu believes that Lingjing is so afraid of lingju that lingju will certainly clean up for Lingjing. Thinking of this, Jingpu happily went to the front yard to clean up. At the door, lingju clenched her silver teeth and looked at Lingjing in front of her "Come back with me, don''t you think you''ve lost enough?!" But at this time, Lingjing counseled and said fiercely: "I don''t, I don''t go back. Where am I ashamed?" Lingju pointed to the soil on Lingjing and said: "Look at you, what a style!" After that, lingju suddenly took out the dragon''s soft armor and glared: "And this, Lingjing, Lingjing, you are really promising. Take your own sister''s clothes and give them to others?!" Lingjing, who was already anxious, said anxiously after seeing the soft armor in lingju''s hand: "Why did you give this back? It''s over. You must be angry!" Lingju already wanted to reach out and beat Lingjing. She gnashed her teeth and said: "I''m angry? I''m so happy. Do you hoe your head off with that broken hoe every day?" Hearing this, Lingjing took a few deep breaths and said: "I didn''t want to say it at first. I''m afraid to let it out and blame the elders, but if you are like this, I must explain it to you!" The next second, in lingju''s strange eyes, Lingjing took his hoe out of the storage space and put a shortcut in front of lingju: "Sister, see for yourself whether this is a broken hoe!" The hoe was full of dirt. It was dirty. I couldn''t see what to do. Lingju stepped back with a look of disgust. However, when Lingjing directly wiped the dry soil on it with her hand, a look of shock appeared on lingju''s beautiful little face. Is this hoe... An artifact made of Jinzhu hongtie?!! Jinzhu hongtie is used to make a hoe?!! Is this made by your predecessors?!! But before lingju turned back in amazement, Lingjing handed forward again: "Also, sister, take this hoe and feel it yourself!" If it had been just now, lingju would not have felt the dirty hoe, but now, after being stunned, lingju bit his silver teeth, leaned out his jade hand and held it up. Just like Lingjing and liechun at that time, lingju saw another heaven and earth at the moment of holding the hoe, and the pain began to appear all over her body. Lingju''s strength is much higher than Lingjing and liechun, so it doesn''t fall directly to the ground like Lingjing and liechun. But I still snorted and looked miserable. I really feel sorry for the appearance like an immortal. However, there is a saying that no matter how beautiful the elder sister is, she is not very good in the eyes of her younger brother. Lingjing doesn''t feel distressed when she looks at lingju. Instead, she takes back the hoe and says: "You know now. You think I''m a fool. How can I really hoe every day!" Ling Ju, who took a breath, looked at the hoe in front of him and looked incredible. Then, Ling Ju suddenly looked up at Ling Jing and said: "But... Just now the elder seemed very happy to hear me say that I wouldn''t let you hoe the ground..." Hearing this, Lingjing''s pride disappeared, but said anxiously: "Elder sister!! why don''t you understand? It''s the irony of the elder. The elder taught me to give me a great opportunity and didn''t accept anything. I begged the elder. The elder took me in." "As a result, you came in angrily at the beginning and said as if the elder was delaying me. Can the elder be happy? The elder must be angry." "And this dragon soft armor, which I begged the elder to accept. Now you see, the Dragon soft armor has also returned. If the elder doesn''t want this dragon soft armor, it means that the elder doesn''t want to teach me in the future and wants to draw a line with me!" Lingju was a little confused. In just one minute, she completely overturned everything she thought before. Lingju was at a loss for a while. After thinking about it quickly, lingju took Lingjing and prepared to enter the study. Lingjing also immediately frowned and said: "What?!" The lingju head did not return: "Naturally, I apologize to my predecessors!" When I opened the door, I found that there was no one in the room. Lingju also clattered in his heart, master... I''m really angry!! However, after four hours of watching in the room, Ling Jing pointed out the window suddenly, and there was Jingpu road with a shovel filling. "The elder is outside!" At this time, Jingpu was happy. While filling the pit, Jingpu hummed a song. Jingpu had a happy life behind him. At that time, plant some trees in the front yard, and then brew some wine and bury it under the tree. Speaking of Jingpu''s wine making, it is also unique. Jiuxian has long reached its peak. When Jingpu''s pit was half filled, suddenly someone in the back called Jingpu. Jingpu looked back and saw lingju and Lingjing come out of the house. Looking at the lingju, Jingpu felt a sigh in his heart. Where did this beautiful and kind fairy sister come from. I don''t know what the fairy sister likes. I''ll send some to her then. At this time, lingju and Lingjing came over, and Jingpu''s face also showed a bright smile. It seems to have been persuaded. When lingju and Lingjing came to Jingpu, before and after Jingpu said anything, lingju and Lingjing suddenly bent slightly, lowered their heads and apologized: "I''m really sorry, elder." Because of the digging? Jingpu smiled, waved his hand and said: "Nothing, nothing..." But before Jingpu finished, lingju suddenly said: "Please leave Lingjing. It was lingju''s fault just now." Speaking of this, lingju blushed and offered the dragon heart soft armor in his hands: "Please accept this, too." Jingpu stood and blinked. The bright smile on his face slowly disappeared, and the corners of his mouth twitched twice. Grass! (today''s third watch, for collection, for recommended tickets ~ ~) Chapter 24 Jingpu felt that he was very necessary and had a good talk with these two people. Jingpu doesn''t know how Lingjing fooled his sister just now. He doesn''t know why Lingjing had to dig a hole here. But... It doesn''t matter! Importantly, Jingpu must make it clear to these two people that he can''t dig a pit here! Before, Jingpu was busy cleaning up the backyard and farming, and there was no time to manage the front yard. Now that the backyard is cleaned up, the front yard has to be managed. Immediately, Jingpu glanced, then made a gesture of invitation and said: "Let''s talk in the pavilion." When the crowd came to the pavilion, Jingpu looked at the dragon heart armor in lingju''s hand and said: "I really don''t want this..." Lingju''s little red face was a little dim. First of all, he took his clothes and gave them to his predecessors. This itself was very strange. Lingju had never done such a thing before. However, if the elder doesn''t accept it, does that mean that the elder is still angry? After all, if the elder doesn''t accept it, does it mean that the elder won''t continue to accept Lingjing''s teaching? Now the lingju worships Jingpu, but it is like a surging river. Lingju has never seen an upper immortal like Jingpu. So kind, I can''t feel all kinds of pressure with Jingpu. Most importantly, I''m so generous. Of course, sometimes when the great immortals of the upper world travel in the lower world, they are in a good mood one day and occasionally call one or two people, but they have never been as generous as master Jingpu. It is also an artifact and a great opportunity. Moreover, the most important thing is that elder Jingpu is so polite not only to Lingjing, elder Di Chen and elder Ling Tiannan, but also to paintings and opportunities. Lingju has never seen such a kind upper immortal. However, the more lingju feels that Jingpu is kind, the more she feels guilty about Jingpu in her heart. After all, I really shouldn''t have guessed about my predecessors like that before. If I let elder Jingpu know that I thought like that before, I don''t know how cold I must be. Jingpu doesn''t know what lingju is doing. Jingpu looks at lingju very seriously and says to Lingjing: "I think you can see that it''s not that I don''t let Lingjing hoe here, but that I don''t need to hoe anymore!" Jingpu thinks it''s necessary to be tough. After all... You can''t fucking bully honest people! What do you mean? Just because you can''t practice, you can catch me? And Jingpu felt that this lingju should look like a normal person and should be able to reason. Therefore, it''s better to be serious. After Jingpu''s words, lingju and Lingjing fell into meditation. HMM... it''s definitely not that simple, elder. The elder said that there is no need to hoe here. Is it... The opportunity of Jingpu''s step is here? When two people meditate. Jingpu continued to say seriously: "I''m going to plant some flowers and plants in my yard next. If I keep digging like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to plant them next year. Can you understand?" Lingju and Lingjing were stunned Got it!! I really understand!! i see!! Knowing what the elder means, the elder still wants to continue to teach Lingjing. However, this thing is like cultivation. Each stage has practice at each stage. This is the end of the cultivation of hoeing, and then there is a deeper cultivation! Didn''t the elder also say that if you dig like this, you won''t hurry!! Hearing this, Lingjing looked guilty. If so, the elder must have thought he could meet the requirements of the elder in a few days. As a result, he arrived in seven days and couldn''t catch up with the elder''s plan! I... I''m really too stupid. I don''t meet the standard in the heart of my predecessors, but I will work hard next! Jingpu finished that sentence and kept observing the expressions of lingju and Lingjing. Jingpu is flustered. They all say that this ordinary man is like a running dog in front of the immortals and should not be a person. Is his sentence a little more important? What if these two people become angry and want to shoot themselves? But for now, it seems... Not bad! Jingpu saw the guilty color on Lingjing''s face. Uh huh, children can be taught. It''s great to know your mistakes and correct them. After the sister and brother lingju recovered, lingju took the lead in looking at Jingpu excitedly: "Elder, can I help you then?" Jingpu nodded and said, "when..." Of course Jingpu hasn''t finished yet. He''s suddenly stunned. What do you mean? Can you come too??? Jingpu has no problem with this beautiful fairy sister. There is a normal person who talks to himself on weekdays. Jingpu is still very happy and looks so beautiful. But... What does that mean?? I shouldn''t have promised to let others come?? Is it difficult... Is this Lingjing?! When Jingpu was still a little unconscious, Lingjing suddenly looked at Jingpu with an excited face and said: "Senior, let my sister come." Jingpu blinked and asked your sister to come... It''s just... When did I say I asked you to come too?! At this time, lingju was looking at Jingpu with bright eyes, for fear that Jingpu would refuse himself. The little appearance of some fear made Jingpu really unbearable. Jingpu is speechless... You Xiuxian... You''re tired of eating too much meat, so you want to change some cabbage?? Good fairy, if you don''t fix it, you have to run to me to dig pits and ashes?! That''s all. Jingpu glanced and said: "You can come, but I can say it ahead. Don''t fool around this time. What I say is what I say. I''ll do whatever I say. If you fool around, I''ll definitely let elder di Changlao and elder Ling Tiannan invite you away. Do you understand?" Lingju and Lingjing both nodded excitedly. Lingju also got up again, handed Jingpu the Dragon soft armor in his hand, and said excitedly: "Master, you must take it." Looking at this lady''s leather armor, Jingpu looked speechless. I''m really not a big man in women''s clothes!! What do you mean by always stuffing yourself with this dress?! Jingpu sat there speechless, while lingju blushed and said: "Although I know that the elder won''t take a fancy to it, it''s also my intention. Please accept it." Lingju is so sincere that Jingpu can''t help wondering if this women''s dress is very valuable??? But it''s not right... These people work for themselves and give themselves gifts?? Is there such a truth in the world?? Finally, Jingpu accepted it, mainly because he couldn''t stand the ink of lingju and Lingjing. Finally, after the two men left, Jingpu sighed slightly and thought that if these people were obedient, they shouldn''t have much trouble. Jingpu thought for a while, and finally turned his mouth. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. When Jingpu cleaned up and didn''t fill in the pit, he walked towards the house. Jingpu had a lot of ideas to repair the courtyard tomorrow. Jingpu needs to prepare some tools for refining, such as saws, mud scraping tiles, etc. Of course, lingju these immortals actually don''t need these, but... These people suddenly have a whim. Who knows when they will quit, and they still want Jingpu to come by themselves. Worry! Chapter 25 Speaking of it, the Jinzhu hongtie sent by Di Chen is really good. A pig iron the size of a thumb can refine a big hoe. After refining so much last time, there is still more than half left. More than half an hour later, when the refining was completed, Jingpu was ready to go to bed. As for the Dragon soft armor that lingju non fortress gave Jingpu. Jingpu looked helpless. This thing may be a powerful magic weapon. But the problem is, even if it''s powerful, Jingpu can''t wear it! This is what lingju wears. Jingpu has trouble getting in the two foot waist, let alone fastening the button. Jingpu thought that he couldn''t. when he went to Qinghe town tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, he would get some cotton, some cloth, be a doll, or a hairy bear, put this dress on, and then give it back to lingju. Lingjing''s "doll" has long been at its peak. All the things created are vivid and will not be ashamed. However, I just don''t know whether Lingjing likes this lovely puppet toy. After all, lingju is a real imperial sister both in speaking and handling affairs and in appearance. But anyway, try it first. Jingpu thinks no girl will refuse lovely things, right? Finally, Jingpu went to bed. In the peak Hall of the divine sword sect, lingju and Lingjing, who were promised, were excited and sighed. Unexpectedly, senior Jingpu also took lingju in. At this time, lingju nervously asked Lingjing about everything about master Jingpu, what master Jingpu likes and dislikes, etc. After all, I will go to master Jingpu to practice in the future. I can''t do anything that makes master Jingpu unhappy. Lingjing hasn''t been so proud since she was young. Now Lingjing is like an elder and teaches lingju. Before, lingju taught Lingjing. But in fact, Lingjing didn''t know much, because Jingpu planted vegetables in the backyard that week and didn''t let Lingjing come to the backyard. They couldn''t see each other twice a day. However, in order not to lose face, Lingjing talked nonsense about what he thought. Listen to the spirit Ju is a serious face, nodding again and again. When Lingjing finished, he looked at the thoughtful lingju and said: "However, elder sister, aren''t you going to study the array of the Lord of armies? After all, after practicing with your predecessors, you don''t have time to care about that." Speaking of this, a lonely way appeared on lingju''s beautiful little face: "The array of the Lord of armies is too abstruse. Moreover, the main killer of the array is inconsistent with my cultivation heart. In the first array, I can hold on for nine minutes at most. It''s far from enough. Just don''t take this chance." Ling Jing on one side smiled and nodded: "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the chance of the Lord of armies. If you have an elder, your chance is definitely no worse than that of the Lord of armies!" The lingju believed it very much, nodded, then looked at Lingjing in front of him and said curiously: "You''ve been practicing with your elders for a week, but what''s the change?" At this point, Lingjing''s face could not help showing a proud look. Looking at the lingju in front of her, she smiled strangely: "Sister, haven''t you seen it yet?" Lingjing''s words stunned lingju, but soon, there was a look of panic on Lingjing''s face. "You! You''re in the middle of the golden elixir?! when did it happen?!" Golden elixir!! Lingju remembers that Lingjing has just been promoted to the golden elixir for a few years. This... This has become the middle of the golden elixir?! Moreover, there was no breakthrough in the middle, that is to say... Lingjing had a complete epiphany and immediately rose to the middle of the golden pill! It will take at least 30 years from the beginning of Jindan to the middle of Jindan, and this is the fastest. If there is no great opportunity, some people will even get stuck for a hundred years or even a lifetime at the beginning of Jindan. This... Lingjing just followed the elder for a week... It''s the middle of the golden pill!! Master Jingpu... How strong is he Lingjing looked at lingju and said proudly: "Don''t be so surprised. I suddenly realize the great opportunity every day. I drink the tea comparable to a hundred times of julingdan. It''s a pig. Predecessors can let him get through the robbery." tea water? Lingju didn''t understand, but she knew it tomorrow, so lingju didn''t ask much. However, thinking of this, lingju looked at Lingjing angrily and said: "You''re such a white eyed wolf. When you were beaten by your father and scolded by your father, I came out to advise you. As a result, you didn''t tell me about such things. If I hadn''t gone in person today, I''d never know." When Lingjing heard this, he shouted wrongfully: "Where, sister, I''m actually paving the way for you today?" today? Ling Ju was stunned and said with a puzzled face: "What happened today?" Immediately Lingjing picked up her eyebrows and said, "you think, sister, the elder is an expert in disguise. Maybe it''s a whim, or for other reasons, he taught me. Without the meaning of the elder, how dare I tell others about the elder." "So, today I deliberately took your dragon heart soft armor and gave it to the elder to see what the elder meant. If the elder accepts it, it means that the elder is willing. If the elder doesn''t accept it, it means that the elder doesn''t want to?" "After the master takes it, I will talk to the master step by step, and then ask the master to take it, too. Isn''t it natural?" "What, sister, am I smart?" Lingjing looks smart. Lingju doesn''t think it''s that simple. However, there are too many things she has experienced today. Lingju is a little confused now. She wants to think about what''s going on, but she can''t start. Ling Ju wrinkled Dai''s eyebrows and said in some doubt, "is this really the case?" Lingjing nodded again and again and said, "of course, of course, don''t you think the elder agreed today, and I have a bold idea." Lingju felt that Lingjing did have some truth in what he said. After all, no matter what today, the elder did agree. For Lingjing''s so-called bold idea, lingju slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "What do you think?" Then Lingjing looked around and showed great caution. Then she looked at the curious lingju and said: "Elder sister... You said... Elder... Would you like you?" After hearing this, Ling Ling was just stunned. His cheeks were pink and ruddy. "You... You don''t talk nonsense here!!" (rolling all over the floor for collection and recommendation ~) Chapter 26 Then lingju immediately blushed and added: "You have never seen me before. Why do you like me?" Lingjing said with her eyebrows raised: "But at the end of the day, who doesn''t know that my sister Lingjing is the most beautiful in the world. I''m saying that I''ve seen you face-to-face with my predecessors'' magic powers. I''m sure I''ve seen you long ago." "Maybe it''s my sister''s reason that the elder generation is willing to keep me. After all, I bumped into the elder generation at that time, and the elder generation didn''t care." At this time, lingju was a little confused. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was shy and green. She lowered her head slightly and didn''t dare to look at Lingjing. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking, but soon, lingju raised her head slightly and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense here. What kind of person are you, master? You''ve seen so many gods with a closed moon and a beautiful national color. If you are so excellent, you must fall in love with a goddess. But you''re still alone so far, which shows that you have a great road and don''t have such a mind." Lingjing shrugged and said: "Maybe the elder eats too much meat and wants to eat cabbage. He likes you. Who says it well." But for this sentence, lingju suddenly stared at Lingjing and scolded: "Who do you mean? I''m worse than others!" Seeing that lingju was really angry, Lingjing ran away, leaving lingju alone in the room. Some people didn''t know what to do. ¡­¡­ In the early morning, Jingpu got up early and came to the backyard to take care of the plants he had planted a few days ago. Shennong was there. These plants began to sprout after only one week. In a month, they can basically bear fruit. However, in fact, Jingpu doesn''t need food so urgently now, because there is the dragon horse. When Jingpu is hungry, he rides the dragon horse to Qinghe town to buy something to eat. It takes only a few hours back and forth. Of course, it''s different to eat enough and eat well. It''s better to grow it yourself. Speaking of it, the dragon horse... Was raised in the backyard by Jingpu. The dragon horse is human and will not eat the dishes in the backyard or trample on the plants in the backyard. However, Jingpu felt that his dragon horse seemed to have changed a lot. Before, Longma''s body was jade white, but now, it began to glitter gold in the sun, which meant that he wanted to turn into a dragon. When Jingpu fed Longma, Lingjing''s broken Gong voice sounded outside his yard. Listening to Lingjing''s voice, Jingpu reluctantly shook his head. This guy came early every day. When Jingpu opened the door, he saw lingju, Lingjing and liechun standing at the door. On weekdays, Jingpu is used to seeing the two shriveled calves of Lingjing and liechun. Today, it shines in front of him. Lingju seems to be more beautiful today. The beauty here does not mean that lingju is dressed up. On the contrary, today''s lingju plain clothes have a rhyme of Begonia. It was really a living fairy coming to earth. Lingju was wearing very simple clothes and only brought a pair of golden earrings. It seemed that lingju really wanted to help work, which was completely different from the gorgeous clothes yesterday. Today''s lingju seems more beautiful than yesterday. It''s not that yesterday''s clothes are not beautiful, but that gorgeous clothes will more or less attract the beauty of many lingju themselves. Now I don''t have those gorgeous clothes. I only notice the beauty of lingju itself. It''s really as elegant as an immortal, beautiful as wind and water. Jingpu was fascinated for a moment. Lingju was very upset because of what happened yesterday. Now Jingpu stared at her as soon as she opened the door. Lingju''s beautiful little face turned red. At this time, the lingju star looked at Jingpu slightly angrily and whispered: "Elder..." At this time, the lingju eyes contain autumn water. They look at the side like looking at flowers in the fog and dare not look at Jingpu. Jingpu was stunned and smacked his mouth. It''s really beautiful. Jingpu''s Tao heart has already reached the peak, and I couldn''t help it just now. Immediately, Jingpu quickly sidled with some embarrassment: "Come on, come on in." Jingpu said this, then turned around and left, while Lingjing looked at her sister and said proudly: "What''s up, sister? What did I say?" When Lingjing said this, lingju returned to his senses and stared at Lingjing and said: "Stop talking nonsense and keep up." Looking at this completely different attitude, Lingjing also shrunk her neck. She didn''t dare to provoke lingju and hurriedly followed Jingpu in front. The thing to do today is very simple. Jingpu thought about it last night. There''s nothing to do this morning. First fill in the soil of yesterday''s big pits. Jingpu is very effective now. Ling Jing and Chun Chun two are ready to take the spade outside the pavilion to prepare for shovel the soil. And lingju also wants to go. Jingpu is stunned. Even if he is stunned, he says: "Don''t go to lingju fairy. Just give them those rude words. They did it anyway." What did they do? Lingju didn''t understand it at first, but soon, lingju understood what the elder meant... That is, it belongs to their cultivation, so... Should the elder specially formulate other cultivation for himself? Immediately, lingju looked at Jingpu excitedly and smiled: "Master, what do I do?" Looking at lingju''s smile, Jingpu was speechless for a while. What a nice girl. It''s a pity that you''re a fool. Don''t you think it''s good for you to sit here and drink tea? Why do you have to work Finally, after thinking about it, Jingpu suddenly raised his eyebrow and said: "Otherwise, you bake some tea. Anyway, we''ll drink it later." Lingju nodded excitedly: "The tea?" Immediately Jingpu said, "take some out of the jar on the shelf in my study." Lingju nodded and just wanted to go, Jingpu suddenly saw something like a gossip plate hanging around lingju''s waist. Immediately, Jingpu said curiously: "What are you?" Lingju was stunned. When he looked back and saw Jingpu looking at the small array of the Lord of armies hanging around his waist, he immediately untied it and handed it to Jingpu: "It''s an array." Jingpu took it over and looked at it carefully, while lingju immediately walked towards Jingpu''s house to get tea. Jingpu looked at it for a while and found that it was not the eight trigrams array. Jingpu was a little disappointed and thought he could see what he was familiar with in this strange world. Just when Jingpu is ready to put it and return it to lingju later. Jingpu suddenly found a button on the array and pressed it curiously. Buzz!! Jingpu instantly entered a strange world! This is a battlefield!! It''s on an open plain. There''s a big time in the sky. It''s timing. There are some soldiers under his command. Jingpu is just stunned and reacts in an instant, huh?? Red cop?! Who commanded the war?? What is this?? game?? When Jingpu was still in a daze, he saw the enemy in the distance, and he had made a sky shaking cry and attacked himself. Although Jingpu can''t figure out what this is now. It''s just... Let alone Jingpu''s "God of the army" has already reached its peak. Even in the last life, Jingpu was also the leader of seven cold countries among the red police. Immediately, Jingpu commanded the soldiers to operate. In five minutes Jingpu came out of this strange space, and the expression on Jingpu''s face was a little complicated. This thing So simple?? I''ll get through the customs in five minutes! When Jingpu was still lamenting that it was no fun, the lingju holding tea came back. Lingju, who came back, looked at the half lying on the bamboo chair, took Jingpu with the array for a moment, and then looked at Jingpu curiously: "Elder, have you tried?" Jingpu nodded, and, somewhat bored, returned the array and said: "Well, five minutes." Hearing Jingpu''s words, lingju''s face showed a little pride. It turned out that the elder could only hold on for five minutes, but he didn''t lose until seven minutes. Lingju''s small complacency on his face was immediately caught by Jingpu. Huh?? Look at lingju''s expression... It seems that lingju is much better than his own performance?? For a moment, Jingpu understood, oh~~~ It turns out that this thing is playing racing! I see! The array was supposed to be handed back to lingju. The next second, Jingpu immediately took it back and said: "I played casually just now. Now I want to play seriously." (the new week begins. Ask for recommended tickets and collection ~) Chapter 27 Jingpu was interested, and the next second he pressed the button on the small array again, and his spirit escaped into the strange space again. Lingju was not in a hurry. After putting the tea pot away, she stood quietly waiting for Lingjing. Four minutes later, Jingpu backed out. When Jingpu first went in, he had to be familiar with all kinds of things, so he wasted a lot of time. This time, he went in and operated it well. It took four minutes to finish it! In this way, it must be faster than lingju? When Jingpu came out, he had not reported his achievements, but lingju picked his eyebrows and said: "Elder..." Well, needless to say, Jingpu saw lingju''s expression and knew that he was fucking slow again! OK, this lingju is powerful enough. Jingpu is surprised that he has the highest military God. With the identity of the red policeman, he is not as powerful as lingju. But... In the final analysis, since it is a racing game, naturally, many details must be perfect in order to save time. In the last world, some big guys of racing games had to brush a picture repeatedly for a few days and nights to break the record. They were the second. Immediately, Jingpu said, "that... Didn''t count just now. I''m coming!" The next second, Jingpu angrily entered again, and lingju stood stunned and couldn''t help smiling. Master... It''s really cute, like a child. It''s just... Why are your grades getting worse and worse? It was five minutes before. Just now, it''s not as good as the first time. Lingju doesn''t have any other ideas. After all, no one can do anything. Even the elder is so gentle. He must be like himself. He doesn''t practice the way of killing. And... Lingju still felt a little happy. Looking at the elder was like looking at the sun in the sky, which was untouchable. But the scene just now made lingju feel that the elder also had the same side as those in the lower world. He was a little cute, but the distance was not so far. Three minutes!! Jingpu came out in three minutes. Jingpu was very proud! This time, absolutely foolproof! Jingpu guarantees that the details are absolutely in place and absolutely impeccable! It''s just After Jingpu came out, when he first looked at lingju, he saw the inexplicable smile of lingju. Jingpu''s pride froze. Grass! I''m slow again! It''s fucking impossible! I''m absolutely perfect. Three minutes, even one second, can''t be in advance. For a moment, Jingpu looked at the lingju in front of him strangely. This lingju... Shouldn''t it get stuck?? Lingju saw Jingpu''s expression. Jingpu deeply doubted his expression. Lingju couldn''t help smiling: "You don''t need this. This array can''t use spiritual power. It all depends on command. After all, no one can master everything. You''re good enough. You should also give others a chance." It''s true to say so, but the problem is that Jingpu feels that his three minutes are really the limit of the limit. Jingpu really doesn''t understand how a faster record was born. However, Jingpu has a little advantage. If I can''t figure it out, I just don''t want to. Go to his mother''s garbage game and ruin my youth. Don''t play it anymore. Immediately, Jingpu put the palm sized array aside and looked at lingju and said: "Can you bake tea?" Ling Ju was stunned, shook his head and said: "No..." These things are done by servants. Lingju naturally won''t know. Jingpu knew it well. He just nodded and took the shortcut: "Come on, I''ll teach you." Ling Ju was stunned and nodded with a smile immediately. Drying tea is very simple. There is a small appliance, like a stove, and then light a fire. Put the tea on it to steam. The person who dries the tea can control the heat. Jingpu has all these props. After completing each stage of cultivation, the system will give corresponding props. The props for baking tea are given after the completion of the first stage of cultivation in Jingpu''s tea ceremony. Speaking of it, it''s useless for a long time, because in that void space, Jingpu planted new tea by himself. New tea doesn''t need this kind of thing. Speaking of it, Jingpu also misses the tea he drank in the void space. It''s really delicious. He left in a hurry and didn''t bring it. However, Jingpu has a few seeds. When we find the right time, Jingpu is ready to plant them, of course not now. When Jijing Pu took out a small stove and a palace fan from the space bag. The fan was the same as that of the ancient imperial palace or the noble lady. It was very beautiful. The round fan had a white jade handle, on which was painted a goddess dancing under the moon. Jingpu didn''t use it very much. She always thought some women were chirping, so she kept it all the time. Immediately after putting the small stove away, Jingpu handed the palace fan to lingju in front of him and said with a smile: "It''s very simple. Just watch the fire. Warm the fire in front and light the fire in the back. It takes ten minutes for a Weng''s tea." Lingju looked at the beautiful palace fan in Jingpu''s hand and liked it. After reaching out to take it, lingju was suddenly stunned. For a moment, the picture in the palace fan suddenly came alive! Lingju seemed to see a nine heavenly goddess dancing under a bright moon. Lingju couldn''t see the face of the goddess clearly, but it was hazy, but she only felt that the goddess was incomparably romantic, elegant and charming, especially the sacred charm of her body, which made lingju feel ashamed of being inferior. Lingju is the saint of yaochi. Her master was also the most famous orchid saint in the world. Even in her master, lingju has never felt so! Just for a moment, lingju understood. This is... The great opportunity given to him by the elder! For a moment, lingju looked at the dancing goddess, as if confused and fascinated, and finally seemed to have a slight epiphany. Just for a few tens of seconds, lingju felt that in the later stage of the golden elixir, which had just been promoted for a year, he was now rapidly increasing his spiritual power and Qi. If you can hold this palace fan every day, I''m afraid you''ll be promoted again in less than half a year! After lingju returned to his mind with a look of amazement, he saw Jingpu looking at himself strangely. Before lingju spoke, Jingpu suddenly raised his eyebrow and said: "Do you like this fan?" Jingpu saw that lingju was staring at the palace fan in a daze, so he wondered if lingju liked it. When lingju came back, he nodded again and again: "Of course... This is the most beautiful I''ve ever seen..." The most beautiful? This is over. Jingpu refined many fans, which are much more beautiful than this. When Jingpu shrugged: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Jingpu''s sudden generosity made lingju a little confused and said: "Send... Send me, elder?" Lingju doesn''t know what kind of artifact this palace fan is, but I think it''s enough to compare with the door artifact of yaochi holy land. Just... Give it to yourself? Jingpu nodded and said with a smile: "Didn''t lingju fairy say that this fan is very beautiful. Beautiful things will naturally be given to the fairy. I don''t think this fan is less than one tenth of lingju fairy. It''s good if the fairy doesn''t dislike it." No one doesn''t like other people''s praise. It''s no harm to be sweet. Jingpu really thinks so. If lingju can see such mundane things, it would be better. After hearing this sentence, the flustered lingju no longer had the noble, cold and gorgeous color of the empty valley orchid. On the contrary, he lowered his head and flushed his face, adding some fireworks. His small face turned red and bowed his head. He said nervously: "Master... Will laugh... Lingju is not as good as what master said..." Chapter 28 Jingpu said seriously, "what''s the joke? Lingju fairy is the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. It''s no nonsense." Jingpu is very honest. You can say what you have. Lingju is really the most beautiful person Jingpu has ever seen. However, Jingpu''s honest words made lingju blush. For a moment, he stood in place at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Just a few seconds later, lingju was too red to look at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Oh, master, teach me how to bake tea..." Baking tea is very simple, that is, squatting by the small stove and taking care of the heat, that''s all. However, lingju was a little awkward. The main thing was that lingju was wearing a pair of crystal high heels. Looking at the lingju squatting next to the small stove and revealing the shining high heels, Jingpu was a little stunned. The girls here used to wear such shoes Before that, Jingpu really didn''t notice. Jingpu has been here for more than a week and has seen two girls, one is lingju and the other is Ling''an. Speaking of... Where''s Ling''an? Jingpu suddenly remembered that some lovely and playful Ling An''an had disappeared these days. Zhou Jingpu was busy, but he didn''t think about it. Now he suddenly thought of it when he was free, which made Jingpu a little confused. However, Jingpu didn''t think much about it. After all, not all immortals are like Lingjing. They like to surround themselves when they have nothing. Ling An''an must also have something to do. Just ask Ling Tiannan next time. Jingpu still likes Ling An''an very much and thanks her very much. She is polite and has no shelf. If there was no Ling An''an at that time, Jingpu doesn''t know where she is now. When Jingpu was free to think about these messy things, he suddenly found that the lingju squatting in front of him suddenly put his plain clothes over his crystal jade shoes with a red face: "Well... Only a few pairs of shoes... It''s all like this... There''s no way to change them." Jingpu, who came back to God, nodded again and again. Speaking of it, in the ancient times of his last life, it seemed that a woman''s feet could not be shown to a man casually. He didn''t know what the situation was here. Was that rude. When jijingpu found a futon for lingju, it was given by the system when Jingpu practiced Daoxin. Jingpu had been using it before. Before and after lingju''s face, Jingpu said, "if it''s uncomfortable, take off your shoes and squat on it, or sit on it. The ground is dirty." Lingju looked at Jingpu with gratitude, nodded, took off the crystal high-heeled jade shoes and put them neatly aside, and then sat on the futon. When lingju''s feet stood on the futon, he only heard a buzz! The true Qi and power of lingju''s whole body can be said to be surging madly. Almost for a moment, lingju understood. This is the opportunity given by the elder!! At this time, because of the crazy surge of true Qi and spiritual power in her body, lingju looked up and looked at Jingpu who didn''t know anything. Her heart was full of gratitude, elder, elder... How generous you are!! With the crazy surging Qi and spiritual power in her body, lingju squatted on the Tuan Pu, clenched her silver teeth, and slightly stirred the palace fan in the hands of the instigator. When inciting the palace fan, lingju felt a sense of affinity. The real Qi and spiritual power surging in the body became less uncomfortable, and lingju felt that his realm was increasing at a perceptible speed!! The complementarity of palace fan and Tuan Pu made lingju have a bold idea almost in an instant. If this goes on... In a week, I can be promoted to the top of the golden elixir! A month later, I can directly break through the golden elixir and promote Yuanying!! For a moment... Lingju didn''t dare to think about it. She was promoted to Yuanying at her age... It''s a miracle in the whole northern state... No, it''s an unprecedented miracle in the whole continent!! But elder... Why did you treat me so well, could it be... As Lingjing said For a time, lingju''s heart... Was really confused. Jingpu is not watching lingju now, but sitting in the pavilion with his legs crossed, eating the snacks he bought from Qinghe town. Now Jingpu is a little comfortable, drinking tea and snacks, looking at Lingjing and liechun who help themselves in the yard. I''m afraid I''m the only one in the world who can command immortal practitioners to help themselves as mortals. What''s more, these immortal practitioners are not ordinary immortal practitioners. They are all geniuses. Jingpu doesn''t know what these people want. After thinking about it, apart from his own paintings, it may be his temperament and appearance? Jingpu really doesn''t boast about this. What he looks like is really handsome. I don''t have to say. However, Jingpu thinks that the most important thing is that he has practiced all kinds of things. Isn''t there a saying that he has poetic and scholarly spirit. Jingpu''s stomach has not only poems and books, but basically everything, and everything is at its peak. Perhaps because of these chaotic blessings, Jingpu is so different. In fact, it''s useless to say so much. If you use more simple and popular words, there are only six words, handsome and lovable. About ten minutes later, the smell of tea came from the tea baked by lingju. The smell of tea was fresh and cold. The people smelling the smell of tea in the yard swept away their fatigue. For tea fragrance, whether Lingjing or liechun, they are familiar and can''t be familiar anymore. After all, these seven days all depend on this tea to continue their life. However, what makes Lingjing and liechun curious is that the tea fragrance is not made by the elders, but lingju. When they saw the lingju squatting on the Tuan Pu and holding the palace fan in their hands, they suddenly realized that it must be another opportunity sent by their predecessors. Lingju, who was carefully baking tea, naturally found it and understood that it was all because of the palace fan in his hand. Lingju sighed in his heart. It was really unreal and unbelievable that the elder gave himself these gods. At this time, Jingpu looked at the tea smell on the small stove, smelled it carefully, and then went to the sidewalk: "OK, we don''t need to bake. Now take out some of the tea to dry, and let''s soak and drink the rest." Lingju immediately nodded his forehead and got up to be ready to do it. Looking at such a diligent lingju, Jingpu suddenly looked at lingju with some curiosity and said: "Do you like the tea ceremony? If you like, I can teach you and teach you well." The tea ceremony still has a living space in the world of cultivating immortals. Jingpu learned in this week that everything in the world of cultivating immortals can enter the Tao and practice, such as entering the Tao with tea and realizing the secret of heaven from the tea ceremony. Of course, all this must be on the premise of having spiritual roots. Jingpu has no spiritual roots. Even if the tea ceremony is at its peak, it''s useless. However, if lingju wants to learn, Jingpu is willing to teach and sincerely teach. Of course, as for Jingpu''s tea ceremony, Jingpu doesn''t know whether it is interlinked with the tea ceremony in this fairy world. But anyway, being idle is also idle. In fact, in a way, Jingpu is still very lonely. Although there are a lot of people around now, in fact, they can''t say anything. It''s like Lingjing and liechun. They work hard when they come, and there is no common language. If lingju is willing to learn the tea ceremony, the two people have a common language, and Jingpu won''t be so boring. He has got a confidant, or such a beautiful confidant. But I just don''t know if lingju is willing to learn his ordinary tea ceremony. After all, there is a great possibility that it is a waste of time. However, it is obvious that Jingpu thinks more, and lingju is willing, very willing, when even Qinghou whispers: "Master, I will, of course!" Seeing that lingju didn''t dislike his mundane tea ceremony, Jingpu grinned and nodded immediately, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, the wooden door of Jingpu yard crashed and was kicked open! A young man walked in and shouted: "Well, you Lingjing, I said how could you come to such a place where birds don''t shit in advance? It turned out that you found such a blessed place for cultivation!" Jingpu looked at the man and said: "Who is this...?" Lingju looked at the man in the distance, as if he had disturbed Jingpu. He frowned and said: "He is the apprentice of the first Dao saint in the world, Yu Shen." Chapter 29 "The best knife saint in the world?" Jingpu was still curious about the title and couldn''t help saying something. Lingju nodded seriously and said: "Yes, it''s the best Dao saint in the world, not in northern state, or anywhere, or the best Dao saint in the world, Yu Xiu." Speaking of this, lingju suddenly looked at Jingpu, blinked her beautiful eyes and said: "Don''t you know the elder?" Jingpu shook his head. How could he know him? It''s only seven days since Jingpu came here. After being stunned, lingju nodded clearly: "So it is... It''s not surprising that I didn''t know you when I heard that you were practicing Kendo..." Lingju said so, but he was slightly aware of Jingpu''s identity. The world''s one Sabre Saint Yu Xiu had been promoted to the peak of Mahayana thousands of years ago, only one step away from flying to the upper world. This step has stuck Yu Xiu for thousands of years, but it also represents that the Lord of Yu Xiu hall has traversed the mainland thousands of years ago, but the elder doesn''t know it. That means that the elder has soared to the Tao thousands of years ago, and naturally he won''t know about the lower boundary. Sure enough... You''re not just a great immortal in the upper world. From your various points of view, even if you''re in the upper world, you''re a famous big man Jingpu doesn''t know what lingju is thinking, but lingju''s sentence is wrong, because Jingpu not only practices sword, but also sword. Kendo and Dao Yi are at the peak. In fact, Jingpu first practiced Dao Yi. Yu Shen suddenly broke in and made Lingjing, who was filling the pit, stupid. Kick... Kick the elder''s door? Lie Chun next to him also swallowed his saliva and immediately looked at Jingpu in the pavilion in the distance in horror. Jingpu had no expression, but looked at Yu Shen curiously. Yu Shen did not know what had happened, but looked up slightly at the sky, smelled the tea in the air and exclaimed: "What place is this? Just smell the smell here, and the real Qi and spiritual power in the body will surge rapidly. I''m afraid the speed of practicing here will catch up with the secret place of our holy sword hall. I''ve never heard that there is such a blessed place where birds don''t shit?" After Yu Shen''s astonishment, he turned to look at the jingling with a shovel and laughed. "What''s your shape? What''s the matter? The knife is no longer practiced. It''s changed into a grave digger?" For Yu Shen''s appearance, lie Chun on the other side first frowned and angrily scolded: "Who let you in?" Yu Shen didn''t even look at liechun before. After hearing liechun''s words, he raised his eyebrows and looked slightly at liechun next to Lingjing. After seeing the Taoist clothes that liechun was wearing. Yu Shen''s mouth turned up and said, "when did a person from a small sect dare to talk to me like this? Lingjing, didn''t you teach the boy what the rules are?" The next second, Yu Shen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place like a ghost. Liechun reacted so quickly that he almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, they heard a clang and the brittle sound of metal collision. They appeared 100 meters away in the next second. Liechun held a long golden sword, while Yu Shen held a long black sword. Two people are the type of people who don''t talk much, so they fight without warning. The lingju standing next to Jingpu was just stunned. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she was ready to come forward to stop them. Lingju must not let Yu Shen disturb the elder''s cleaning. However, before lingju could wait, Jingpu suddenly looked at lingju and said: "Is Yu Xiu very powerful?" Lingju was just stunned, so he looked back at Jingpu and said: "Very powerful... Lord Yu Xiudian was already the peak of Mahayana thousands of years ago. He could only fly to the upper world without a chance. In the lower world, the only person who can compete with Lord Yu Xiudian is the leader of Xiaoyao Pavilion in Eastern Zhou, who is called the Lingxiao Pavilion leader of sword fairy." Jingpu nodded in surprise and said, "if you say so, this Yu Xiu is one of the strongest in this day?" Lingju gently nodded his forehead. Seeing that Jingpu was interested in this and was not angry, Yu carefully kicked the door and broke in, so he answered in detail: "It can be said that because there is Yu Xiudian in the northern state, for thousands of years, the northern state has never been attacked by the demon clan. Even if my father saw Yu Xiudian, he should be very respectful." Jingpu nodded as he listened. Yu Shen, who was in the distance, looked stunned, because in the first move, Yu Xiu already felt the majestic Qi of liechun. At the beginning of the golden pill, it was the same level as himself! Yu Shen, who was just trying to teach liechun a lesson, looked at liechun standing in front of him with a cold face, licked his lips and said: "It''s a little interesting." And the spirit that had been recovered in the distance, immediately dropped the shovel and pulled away a golden long straight knife. If it were normal, Lingjing would naturally have a good competition with Yu Shen, but not now! This is the place for the elder to clean up and repair. Naturally, we can''t let this guy fool around. If he really annoys the elder, it''s a small thing that this guy is killed. In case he gets involved and is not liked by the elder, it''s over! Lingju suddenly joined the battlefield, which surprised Yu Shen. After resisting Lingjing''s sudden attack, Yu Shen gritted his teeth and looked at Lingjing angrily: "Your brain is broken. What are you going to do..." However, before Yu Shen''s words were finished, Yu Shen''s face looked stunned, Lingjing... It''s the middle of the golden elixir?!! For a moment, Yu Shen regained his consciousness in consternation, looked at Lingjing and hummed: "It seems that you have had a great chance this year, but don''t think you can beat me!" In the small pavilion, Jingpu and lingju stood side by side. Looking at the scene in the distance, lingju continued to answer Jingpu: "There are tens of billions of people in the lower mainland. There are eight Mahayana peak people in total, and the reason why Lord Yu Xiudian can become one of the most powerful is because the sabre technique cultivated by Lord Yu Xiudian is called Da Yi Huang Sabre!" Big Yi Huang Dao? Jingpu was stunned. This is the first time I heard of this. Lingju was curious when he saw that Jingpu still looked novel. Haven''t you heard of it? Immediately, lingju nodded slightly and said, "yes, that''s the sword technique that the ancestor of the holy sword hall realized when he rose to the upper world ten thousand years ago. Over the past ten thousand years, he has joined the understanding of several leaders of the holy sword hall. It''s very powerful, even in the upper world..." Before lingju finished explaining to Jingpu, he suddenly looked at a scene in the distance and hurriedly said: "Look, master, that''s the great Yi emperor''s knife." Jingpu looked and saw the golden mist floating on Yu Shen''s body. The originally black slender straight knife also became golden. Yu Shen''s figure became more illusory and ethereal! Yu Shen, who had previously fallen into the disadvantage because of Lingjing''s joining in the battle, reversed the attack in an instant after using the great Yi emperor''s knife! Ling Jing and lie Chun went backwards again and again. Looking at the scene in front of him, lingju opened her red lips slightly and said in surprise: "Yu Shen... He''s so powerful. Now he''s on the third floor of the great Yi emperor''s knife... Lingjing is just the first floor..." Jingpu on one side said curiously: "So will Lingjing?" Ling Ju nodded repeatedly: "Of course, Lord Yu Xiudian likes Lingjing very much and taught Lingjing the great Yi emperor Dao in advance. If there is no accident, Lingjing will directly enter the holy Dao hall to practice after this year''s grand ceremony..." Of course... That was before. Now, I''m afraid Lingjing won''t go to the holy sword hall. At least, Lingjing won''t go until elder Jingpu clearly said not to teach Lingjing. Moreover, before lingju heard Lingjing''s meaning, it seemed that Lingjing was not ready to repair the knife. The battle of the three people was very gorgeous. They flickered here and where. After a while, the three people went directly to the small pavilion to fight. Jingpu was also able to observe the so-called "great Yi emperor Dao" from a close distance. After watching carefully for a while, Jingpu suddenly frowned and muttered: "The great Yi emperor''s Dao... Seems to be just the same..." As soon as Jingpu said this, the yard was clean. The three people who had been fighting in full swing suddenly stopped and looked at Jingpu together. Lingju on one side also looked at Jingpu unexpectedly. Jingpu instantly felt the change in the atmosphere in the yard. It was broken. He said casually... Heard (the contract arrived yesterday and the status was changed. In addition, I would like to thank the naughty children for a few hundred dollars. We''d better keep the money to buy some delicious food. Or if the book is qualified to be put on the shelves in the future, we''ll just support the genuine version. We can watch it for five or six days for one yuan. Now we can vote for free recommendation. Thank you.) Chapter 30 However, it is said that Jingpu really thinks so. The so-called "great Yi emperor''s knife" Jingpu really thinks... Not much. Of course, this is just about the knife technique! Maybe there is something in the great Yi emperor''s Dao that increases the true Qi of cultivating immortals, or there may be other powerful things. But if all the things about the fairy world are taken out and only the sabre technique is discussed, Jingpu really thinks that this Sabre technique is not very good. Jingpu doesn''t know how many layers there are in the Da Yi Huang Dao, but according to lingju, Yu Shen''s knife technique is on the third layer, and Jingpu thinks it''s outrageous. Jingpu''s Dao Yi was more powerful than this when he was just beginning to practice. Yu Shen slowly turned around and saw Jingpu and lingju. Of course, Yu Shen knew that Jingpu said that just now, but he was first attracted by lingju. If it weren''t for the face of the country and the city, Yu Shen thought about it day and night and dreamed of thousands of times, Yu Shen really didn''t dare to believe that the saint of yaochi, the most beautiful person in northern state, is now dressed so plainly. When Yu Shen looked down slightly, at this time, lingju suddenly snorted coldly, and a glow covered his jade foot standing on the Tuan PU "Your eyes don''t want it!" Lingju''s words made Yu Shen immediately come back to his senses, bow his waist and hurried with some fanaticism: "I''ve seen the holy maiden of lingju." Looking at Yu Shen''s appearance, Jingpu knew that it should be a licking dog, but it was normal to think about it carefully. After all, it would be strange if a person as beautiful as lingju didn''t lick a dog. Lingju usually treats people like this, and it becomes a little different in front of Jingpu. Yu Shen didn''t feel strange about lingju''s attitude towards himself. After all, Yu Shen felt strange if lingju spoke kindly to himself. Then Yu Shen looked at Jingpu. Yu Shen couldn''t bear to insult his knife technique. After all, it was his most proud thing. Even if lingju was nearby, Yu Shen had to discuss it with Jingpu first. Yu Shen took a look at Jingpu and immediately felt the Tao meaning between Jingpu''s gestures. This must not be an ordinary person. Of course, Yu Shen guessed from lingju that she was so clean and so formal in front of Jingpu. However, Yu Shen didn''t take it to heart. No matter how powerful a person is, how can he compare with his master! Immediately, Yu Shen casually looked at Jingpu in front of him and said coldly: "This elder seems to despise the great Yi emperor Dao in our holy sword hall!" How dare Jingpu despise it now? After all, this is the unique skill of others'' holy sword hall, and the hall owner of others is also one of the strongest in the lower world. This thing must not be so superficial, and there must be a deeper mystery, but Jingpu, an ordinary person, didn''t see it through. Immediately, Jingpu quickly waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to despise. However, I think you can refine your moves just now. For example, when you slash, if you can turn the next direction a little, I think it would be better." After Jingpu''s words, Lingjing in the distance was suddenly stunned and frowned slightly to think about Yu Shen''s action just now. A few seconds later, a look of surprise appeared on lingju''s face, as if... It was really so!! Lingju and liechun are not practicing the sword technique. They don''t understand the mystery. They just... Senior Qiang, everyone knows this, but they are surprised. Isn''t senior sword cultivation? At that time, on the first day of the elder''s arrival, the amazing vision of douzhuanxinghe was something that liechun could not forget in his life. Although lingju and Lingjing said they had never seen it, they both heard about it. Just listen to the description to know how magical it was at that time. And just now I heard Jingpu say, can you master the knife technique? The people looked at Jingpu with a look of worship on their faces. Elder... How can they know everything! Compared with the three lingju people who knew the situation of Jingpu, Yu Shen obviously didn''t think so much and didn''t bother to listen. Immediately, Yu Shen waved his hand and said coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense. My Sabre technique is the third layer of the great Yi emperor sabre. There is no mistake. It''s useless to say more. Since the elder thinks there is something wrong with my Sabre technique, he will compare it with me. Everything is clear!" This time, the lingju on one side finally couldn''t help it. She immediately scolded with a cold face: "Presumptuous, what are you and how do you deserve to compete with your predecessors!" Yu Shen is very wronged now, especially by his dream lover. Yu Shen is very wronged. However, concerning the glory of the sect, Yu Shen immediately did not go to see lingju, but looked directly at the embarrassed Jingpu road nearby: "Elder, how dare you?" Jingpu thought carefully... It''s OK! The main thing is that Jingpu felt itchy when he saw the fight just now. After thinking about it, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "HMM... well, let''s just compare the sword technique without true Qi. How about spiritual power, because I''m an ordinary person and can''t compare true Qi with spiritual power." average person?? Yu Shen frowned and looked puzzled. However, soon, Yu Shen knew that it must be the elder who was afraid of hurting himself and didn''t use spiritual power. This is naturally the best. This can best reflect the knife technique. Yu Shen was originally very dissatisfied with Jingpu, but seeing that Jingpu said so, Yu Shen had a much better liking for Jingpu, but Yu Shen still felt unforgivable for Jingpu''s insult to the great Yi emperor''s knife. Yu Shen''s tone was much better, even though he nodded slightly: "It''s all up to the elders." Jingpu nodded, looked around, and finally picked up a small wooden stick for picking out the ashes: "I use this." Looking at Jingpu''s wooden stick, lingju three didn''t feel the accident. If Jingpu used real weapons, lingju three people felt the accident. Using the wooden stick is to praise Yu Shen. Yu Shen was just stunned. Then he pulled out his long knife, gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Good!" OK?? Good, you mother!! Jingpu people are confused. What the fuck are you doing?! Jingpu means that if I use a stick, you can also find a stick. Let''s just make a gesture. What''s the meaning of your fucking knife? You really want to cut me down later?! You are an immortal. Are you fucking good?!! I will never play with these immortals in the future. My brain is sick!! Jingpu stood there and blinked twice. He turned his mouth. Forget it. I''ll use a knife carefully. If it''s really better than a knife, Jingpu should be able to use a wooden stick. Immediately, Yu Shen turned and went to the center. However, Jingpu was busy: "You don''t have to go so far. It''s better outside the pavilion." Yu Shen was stunned and said: "How can I compete in such a narrow place? Do you think it only takes a few moves to win me? Do you despise me too much?" Jingpu really doesn''t mean that. Jingpu is outside the small pavilion. What he''s afraid of is that in case Yu Shen loses, he becomes angry and uses his true Qi to cut himself. At that time, lingju is nearby and can save himself quickly. Lingjing, on the other side, could not help but frown at Yu Shen and exclaimed: "Don''t talk here. Why so much nonsense? Compared with you, the elder has given you enough face. I think you can do three moves in the elder''s hands. I''m good at you!" Although Lingjing has never heard of or seen Jingpu''s knife technique, Lingjing has inexplicable confidence in Jingpu. Finally, the two stood well, less than three meters apart. Jingpu held a wooden stick in his hand. After a long sigh of relief, he looked at Yu Shen with a cold face in front of him and said: "Come on." Yu Shen was not polite at all. After quickly observing xiajingpu, he rushed towards Jingpu in an instant. This move made the three lingju scream. Yu Shen came up and used the strongest one However, the three people''s screams haven''t been issued yet, which makes the three people feel that a terrible scene has happened. Jingpu slightly sideways from an extremely tricky and strange angle, and then stepped forward gently. Less than half a second. Jingpu raised his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly: "You lost." At this time, Jingpu stood on Yu Shen''s side, and the wooden stick was across Yu Shen''s neck. At this time, lingju looked at the scene in front of him with emotion, put his hands and fingers on his chest, and murmured with flushed cheeks: "Master... It''s really handsome!" (thanks to the crossing administrator, a Lin''s 100 point reward, and thanks to my brother for voting since the book was opened. Thank you ~) Chapter 31 Jingpu stood on Yu Shen''s side and looked at Yu Shen quietly. Yu Shen opened his mouth slightly and didn''t dare to move with a frightened face. Yu Shen knew that if it was in a real battle, his head would have been cut off. For a moment, Yu Shen woke up from a dream. No wonder... The elder didn''t use a real knife just now, and no wonder he couldn''t go to the open place Lingjing, who was not far away, was completely stunned. Lingjing really looked at the scene just now. Different from others, Lingjing is a knife repair. Lingjing also thought that Jingpu''s knife technique would be particularly powerful from the beginning. Therefore, at the beginning, Lingjing had prepared everything and observed Jingpu''s knife technique. However, at that moment, I still didn''t see anything. Just a flash, it was... It was over! At this time, Jingpu took back the stick and sighed slightly. It''s boring Jingpu thought Yu Shen would fight with him for at least a few rounds, but when Yu Shen rushed towards him, all Jingpu saw were flaws. One couldn''t resist, so he ended his move. Yu Shen, who was still in the same place, suddenly angrily said: "It''s not fair!" For Yu Shen''s words, Jingpu people are confused. It''s not fair?? I use a stick and you use a real knife. It''s not fair??! Immediately Yu Shen clenched his teeth and said, "it''s just because the elder is strong, and I''ve only practiced three layers of the great Yi emperor''s Dao. Even if the elder''s Dao technique is ordinary, it must have been practiced to the peak, so this doesn''t prove anything." After Jingpu was stunned, he understood what Yu Shen meant. When Jingpu nodded: "Yes, yes, I just said it casually. It''s very lax. Don''t take it to heart. I felt it when I fought with you just now. The great Yi emperor sword is really strong." Jingpu doesn''t want to be forced. Yu Shen is not powerful, but Yu Shen''s master, Yu Xiu, who is one of the strongest in the world, is powerful!! If I say that the great Yi emperor''s knife is not good, what should I do if I come to cut myself? Although Jingpu thinks that the great Yi emperor''s knife is really not good at present, Jingpu doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. For Jingpu''s words, Yu Shen bit his teeth slightly. What''s this? Is this ridicule?! I just lost without even a move. Now I say I feel fighting with myself. Yu Shen slightly clenched his teeth and said, "today''s thing is that I''m abrupt. I''m sorry to disturb the elder. Goodbye." After that, Yu Shen saluted the spirit Ju who didn''t look at him at all and went out directly. Jingpu stood and scratched his head. Looking at Yu Shen''s back, he thought to himself that he seemed to be a strong man. When Jingpu turned back, Lingjing suddenly knelt on the ground, looked at Jingpu and said excitedly: "Elder, can you accept me as an apprentice?" Huh?? Lingjing suddenly knelt down and startled Jingpu. When Jingpu hurriedly said: "I''m just a mortal. If you really want to learn my knife technique, I''ll be busy with something I like in a few days. But in front, my skills are all mundane skills. I don''t know whether they are suitable for you immortals. It may be a waste of effort. You think about it yourself." Lingjing is willing to learn the knife technique with Jingpu. Jingpu is still very happy. Is it better than this guy digging a hole for himself with a hoe every day? Lingjing is very excited now, but after thinking about Jingpu''s words carefully, although the elder is willing to teach himself, he doesn''t accept himself as an apprentice, that is to say, he is not qualified enough As for the next few days, Lingjing knows that the elder means not to aim too high, step by step, and finish what the elder wants to do first! And the last part of the sentence, ordinary skills may not be suitable for immortals, may be a waste of effort, this sentence should be listened to in reverse. What you mean is that your skills are amazing and unique. You may not be able to understand them at all. In this case, your efforts are in vain. Lingjing felt that he was really a genius and casually understood the elder''s words. Immediately, Lingjing nodded wildly: "Master, I understand. I will try my best. I will not disappoint or humiliate my master!!" But with that, Lingjing was suddenly stunned again. Wait a minute... What do you mean by what you like? Jingpu was speechless. He was disappointed with a hammer. What''s his shame? Immediately, Jingpu Road: "Get up first." Jingpu just pulled Lingjing up and listened to a burst. Liechun knelt down again and shouted: "Elder, please teach me your sword skills!" Jingpu: " At noon, Jingpu sat in the pavilion and had lunch. These immortals didn''t eat. Jingpu didn''t prepare for these people and ate by himself. Lingju sat aside and looked at Jingpu secretly with a red face. She was very curious about Jingpu eating these human food. In the morning, Lingjing and liechun filled the pit in the front yard. In the afternoon, Jingpu was ready to let these two people tamp the soil in the yard. The previous week, the two men loosened the soil in the front yard. At this time, if it rains, the front yard will directly become a mud pond. Jingpu is going to Qinghe town tomorrow to buy some floor tiles and lay them in the front yard. This is what Jingpu just said he likes. This will be his own home in the future. Of course, we should take good care of it. There are some magic sword families of floor tiles, but the floor tiles here are all blue stone tiles. Jingpu doesn''t think they are very good-looking. Anyway, Jingpu also wants to buy food in Qinghe town. He almost finished what he bought last time, so he bought it along the way. In the afternoon, Lingjing and Lichun hold tools and press the ground, while Jingpu carefully teaches lingju tea ceremony. Until the evening, the three people left. After Jingpu saw them off, he went back to the house to make a detailed shopping list so as not to forget tomorrow. However, before the list was finished, the yard door was suddenly knocked. Is it Ling Tiannan or di Chen? Jingpu came to the gate with some curiosity. When he opened the door, he saw Lingjing standing in front of the door with a proud smile. Looking at Lingjing''s proud smile, Jingpu doesn''t know why he has a bad hunch. Just as Jingpu was about to ask what this guy was doing back, Lingjing suddenly handed over a wooden box, looked at Jingpu and smiled proudly: "Master, I''ve learned!! this must be what you like!!" Huh?? Understand?? What did you realize? what''s that?? Immediately, Jingpu frowned, opened the wooden box and saw what was inside. £¿£¿£¡£¡ Inside is a pair of crystal high-heeled jade shoes... That''s the one lingju wears today. Am I special This is really treating yourself as a pervert!! Lingjing, on the other hand, was crossing her waist and said proudly: "The elder has been staring at my sister''s shoes today, and I understand. I didn''t expect that the elder still has such a hobby." Immediately, Jingpu clenched his teeth and raised his head to send it back. However, Jingpu people almost fainted when he raised his head. He saw lingju standing not far away with a blushing face, looking at Jingpu and the pair of crystal high-heeled jade shoes in Jingpu''s wooden box. Jingpu''s face is as ugly as eating excrement. Lingjing, who has been observing Jingpu''s expression, is suddenly stunned. She seems to have found something. She slowly looks back and sees her sister. With a whoosh, Lingjing ran away directly, leaving only a passage: "Sir... I have something else to do. Let''s go first..." Lingjing''s voice echoed in this space, leaving only Jingpu with an ignorant face. The shy and red faced lingju moved gently to the front and back of Jingpu, as if she didn''t see Jingpu holding his own pair of crystal high-heeled jade shoes. Lingju appeared a wooden box in his hand, looked at the side, and didn''t dare to look at Jingpu at all. She said in a shy voice: "Today... Today... It seems that... I like to eat snacks in the world... I... I learned to make them with my mother when I was a child... I made some myself and brought them to... Senior... Have a taste of lingju..." Lingju was very nervous when she saw it, but in fact... Jingpu was even more fucking nervous!! The mother was caught on the spot, but the problem is that Jingpu is still ignorant. Jingpu didn''t know anything two minutes ago. No, you must not be regarded as a pervert. Jingpu hurriedly prepared to explain while taking lingju''s wooden box. However, Jingpu had just taken lingju''s wooden box, and lingju turned away with a little blush. Jingpu stood at the gate of the hospital and was stunned for half a minute: "... i... step on a horse... I''m really not a pervert!" "Really not!" "Trust me!" Chapter 32 Looking at the two boxes in his hand, Jingpu sighed helplessly and turned into the yard. Jingpu is going to take time to send the shoes back. By the way, he also explains to lingju that he really doesn''t know anything. After returning, Jingpu put lingju''s shoes away and turned to the study to make his own shopping list. Jingpu also ate the snacks lingju gave. It''s really good. It''s very delicious. Jingpu really didn''t expect that lingju, a fairy who looks high, could also make this kind of thing. ¡­¡­ The next morning, after another burst of Lingjing''s broken Gong voice, Jingpu opened the door and lingju stood outside the door. Today''s lingju is more shy than yesterday. Standing behind them, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking with her head down. After bringing these three people in, Lingjing looked at Jingpu excitedly and said: "Elder, what are we going to do next?" Jingpu pointed to the yard and said, "you continue to tamp the land here first. I have something to do today. I''ll go out and come back in the evening." Lingjing and liechun have no opinion. They immediately nod their heads and are ready to get yesterday''s tools. Lingju''s words are to bow his head and blush and come to Jingpu with a thin voice "Elder..." Looking at lingju like this, Jingpu looks embarrassed. It''s... It''s all his mother''s strange. Lingjing is naive. Jingpu must explain this to lingju clearly. Otherwise, you will really become a pervert. However, there is also lie Chun here. Jingpu will never let anyone know about shoes. Immediately, Jingpu Road: "Well... I''m going to Qinghe town to buy something today. Do you want to come back in the evening? Mainly... I also have something to tell you." Lingju was stunned. After looking up at Jingpu, his beautiful little face stopped and nodded shyly. Jingpu looked at lingju and was helpless. He had to explain it quickly When Jijing Pu took lingju to the backyard, when they passed Lingjing and liechun, Lingjing was satisfied with her waist and sighed in her heart that she was really a little genius. When he came to the backyard, lingju was stunned by everything in the backyard. The spiritual power and Qi here are extremely abundant. The spiritual power and Qi contained here are hundreds of times more powerful than any immortal family blessing place lingju has ever seen. All these spiritual power and true Qi are emitted by these seemingly ordinary plants in the backyard. But Lingjing didn''t dare to go in. Lingjing gave lingju a lot of popular science before. Lingjing remembered one thing very clearly. Lingjing said that the elder didn''t let others go to the backyard. For a time, Lingjing stood at the entrance of the backyard. It was neither entering nor retreating. While Ling Jing was walking ahead, she suddenly looked back and looked at the Ling Ju standing at the door. She said strangely: "Won''t you come in?" Lingju looked at Jingpu and said in a panic: "Lingjing said... Elder, you don''t let others into the yard..." When Jingpu heard this, he smiled helplessly and said: "You''re no one else. Come in." Jingpu said that the main thing was that in those days, Lingjing and liechun carried hoes to dig the ground every day. At that time, Jingpu had just planted seeds in the backyard. Jingpu was afraid that the two men would run in and dig their backyard, so he said that seriously. After Jingpu''s words were finished, the flustered lingju seemed to be more flustered. He was full of thoughts about what Jingpu meant by "you''re not someone else". Jingpu saw lingju standing at the door and didn''t come in. He didn''t say anything. When Jingpu went to lead the horse and was ready to explain to lingju on the road. Half a minute later, Jingpu came out with the powerful dragon horse. Jingpu found that the dragon horse was more and more like a dragon. I don''t know when there were dragon whiskers next to his nose. And the spirit Ju, who didn''t know what he was thinking, was immediately attracted after seeing the dragon horse. Yes... It''s a yuan beast... No... it''s about to become a spirit beast! There are basically five kinds of mount for immortals in the next mainland. One is the most common. For example, the jade horse of Shenjian sect is the most common. Upward is the yuan beast. Only the elders of the sect are qualified to ride this kind of mount. Upward is the spirit beast. This is the head of the clan. On the top are the holy beast and the immortal beast. The father and master of lingju are the holy beast mounts. As for the immortal beast, only five people in the next mainland have immortal beast mounts. Lingju was not surprised that Jingpu had a mount that was about to become a spirit beast. After all, with the strength of his predecessors, what about even a fairy beast. However, the saddle on this dragon horse, which is about to become a spirit beast, is still the ordinary saddle of Shenjian sect, that is to say, this dragon horse was the most common jade horse of Shenjian sect. Lingju knew that Jingpu actually came to the divine sword sect one day earlier than himself, that is, a week ago. In a week, the elder can turn a most common mount into a mount that is about to become a spirit beast?!! Lingju knows how difficult it is for an ordinary mount to be promoted. It''s as difficult as or even more difficult for an immortal to be promoted. Take his own wind spirit beast for example. He was a very ordinary Griffin beast before. When he was about to die for a hundred years, he suddenly realized the secret of heaven. Only then did he improve his blood and become a wind spirit beast and a yuan beast. However, lingju soon reacted. After all, even an ordinary domestic pig will improve its blood in this immortal family blessed land with abundant spiritual power and Qi. But the appearance of the dragon horse is really beautiful, and the snow-white scales glitter golden in the morning. Lingju really doesn''t know what kind of blood the dragon horse has ascended to and what direction it has evolved. After all, ordinary mounts have different natural secrets, different directions of evolution and different looks. But looking at the appearance of the dragon horse and the elder''s Mount, lingju knows that it must be low, even if he is not clear. Lingju forgot something about the past. She stretched out her jade hand and stroked the scales on the dragon horse. This dragon and horse is also human and can be touched by lingju. Jingpu on one side smiled after watching lingju touch Huilong horse: "Then let''s go?" The spirit Ju who returned to God looked shy again. After nodding slightly, he suddenly had a blue light in his hand and called his wind spirit beast softly. But after calling twice, lingju looked at the nearby Jingpu road with some amazement: "My... Wind spirit beast was frightened..." Scared me. What do you mean by that? Jingpu didn''t understand. Jingpu didn''t understand these aspects, and lingju called his own wind spirit beast again. After there was still no response, lingju looked at the beautiful dragon and horse in front of him with some amazement. This... Elder''s dragon horse... What kind of blood did you promote... Your own wind spirit beast''s blood is already very high. Even if the elder''s dragon horse blood is very powerful, it''s not... Scared to come out at all? Jingpu was stunned and suddenly said: "Otherwise, you can fly directly with the sword. Anyway, Qinghe town is not far away. It will arrive in an hour or two." At this point, lingju shook her head and said: "I... I don''t have a flying sword... Moreover, it''s indecent to step on a flying sword..." Is it indecent to step on a flying sword? It''s the first time Jingpu has heard of it. Jingpu thinks it''s handsome to step on the flying sword. However, when the scene was on, Pu raised his eyebrows and said: "Then you can fly directly, shouldn''t you?" Jingpu doesn''t know the realm of lingju, but he feels that lingju should be very powerful. It should be possible to fly directly in the air, right? Lingju shook her head again and said: "Flying in the sky... Is to reach the great power of Yuanying territory... I''m just in the later stage of Jindan... It''s not Yuanying yet..." After that, lingju suddenly thought of something, and immediately blushed and dared not go to see Jingpu. Jingpu nodded seriously. He can''t fly... He can''t step on the flying sword... He can''t ride out... That''s right! Immediately, Jingpu looked at the little red faced lingju in front of him and said seriously: "Well, why don''t you run down there? I''ll fly slowly in the sky and wait for you?" Lingju: "hmm???" Chapter 33 When the sun rises slowly from the high mountains of the divine sword sect and strands of rosy clouds appear, Jingpu and lingju ride a dragon horse to Qinghe town in the sky. Jingpu also felt that it was not good for lingju to run below. At first, Jingpu was afraid that they would sit together. If he accidentally met lingju, he would be regarded as a pervert. At this time, lingju sat in front with a blushing face and slightly lowered his head. The beautiful eyes of yingyingqiushui looked around at random. Now lingju''s heart was very restless. Jingpu sits behind lingju. Fortunately, the dragon and horse are very large. Although they are not far away, they are not close. They are almost half an arm away. Jingpu also intends to be far away from lingju. But lingju''s long hair, which was as dark as the waist, floated to Jingpu''s face from time to time after the dragon horse ran up. It was fragrant and fragrant. Jingpu, who had never held a girl''s hand in the last life, is really complaining a little, especially the lingju is still so national. Of course, Jingpu has no other ideas. Although he has praised the appearance of lingju before, Jingpu only appreciates lingju. Jingpu knows his identity. He is just a mortal. If he has feelings for lingju, he is just asking for trouble. The key to the problem is that Jingpu is just a mortal. The biggest obstacle is not strength or realm, but life. Those who cultivate immortality will live forever, and they, mortals, will live up to 70 or 80 years, and they will be gone. Don''t expect such things. Jingpu''s requirements for himself in this world are very simple. Live, live well and live quietly. If you have the opportunity to meet a favorite mortal girl in the future, Jingpu also hopes to spend her life hand in hand. However, Jingpu doesn''t have any idea about this fairy. Maybe Jingpu thinks he can live two more years. After repairing the front yard, Jingpu is ready to refine the pill to see if he can refine the pill that can live two more years. But no matter how many years you live, or how many decades you live, you can''t compare with an immortal. Jingpu''s mind is moving now. After clearing away these messy ideas caused by the fragrance on lingju, he carefully looks at the lingju sitting in front of him and says slightly: "Ling Ju..." Lingju didn''t know what she was thinking. Jingpu called twice. Lingju exclaimed and said with a red face: "Elder... I was thinking about things just now. I was absorbed..." Jingpu touched his nose and said awkwardly: "Well... I really don''t know what happened yesterday... Just me..." But before Jingpu finished, lingju said in a shy voice: "Oh... Elder... I know... Lingjing is to blame for this. He is good at making claims..." got it?? Jingpu was stunned, and a look of great joy appeared on his face. It turned out that Lingjing was still a person! It must have been last night that lingju went back to ask Lingjing, so she knew everything! Hearing this, Jingpu was really relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, just understand. But just as Jingpu was relieved, lingju lowered his head and blushed: "... it''s nothing. It''s just a little hobby. Don''t feel embarrassed, senior..." Last night, lingju did go back and ask Lingjing, and Lingjing''s answer was that when Lingjing observed Jingpu from time to time this morning, she found that Jingpu had been staring at lingju''s shoes. According to Lingjing, everyone has some small preferences. As long as it doesn''t harm nature and justice, it''s nothing. Lingju was told by Lingjing, but he thought it was very reasonable After listening to lingju''s words, Jingpu was suddenly stunned. What is a little hobby? The key is, I really don''t have it!! Immediately, Jingpu hurriedly said: "No, I really don''t have that hobby. Really, I mean..." But before Jingpu finished, lingju suddenly blushed and hurried: "Elder... I know, I know. Don''t say such shameful things again..." After that, lingju lowered his head and said with a blush: "And... I''m not angry..." Jingpu: "??" What do you know? You! Jingpu still wants to explain to lingju that he is really not a pervert, but lingju doesn''t seem to want to talk about this shameful topic, and hurriedly says: "Oh, master, don''t talk about this. What are we going to do in Qinghe town?" I don''t know why, Jingpu felt that lingju''s tone seemed to become cute. When Jingpu saw lingju asking serious questions, he hurriedly said: "Go and buy some food. In addition, I''m buying some floor tiles. I''m ready to decorate the front yard." Lingjing looked back at Jingpu with some curiosity and said: "Is that all?" Lingju thought Jingpu had something important to do before, but unexpectedly, it was just these things. Jingpu nodded slightly: "Where will I live all the time in the future? Naturally, I have to clean up the house. I live comfortably and look comfortable." After hearing this, lingju was a little stunned. Where did he live all the time? Lingju thought that master Jingpu would leave after playing here for a while, but he didn''t expect to be here all the time. Listening to Jingpu''s words, lingju nodded thoughtfully. Jingpu was stunned and hurriedly said, "is it delaying your cultivation time? What I want to say is just what happened just now. Otherwise, I''ll send you back first. I won''t come back immediately after shopping in Qinghe town. I''m going to hang out somewhere." Lingju hurriedly said, "no, it''s also a kind of practice to be with predecessors." Jingpu nodded. Lingju was ready to chat. Suddenly, the whole world was covered with thunder clouds. It could be said that almost in the blink of an eye, the originally sunny sky was rolled down in an instant. The thunderstorm has condensed for hundreds of miles. You can''t see your head at a glance. Now it''s like the night. Only the dragon and horse are shining with white jade light. Jingpu frowned slightly and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. It''s going to rain?? This is not good... I don''t know whether Lingjing and liechun pressed the soil in my yard yesterday. If they didn''t, my front yard would become a muddy pond. When Jingpu was worried about his front yard, there was a frightened look on lingju''s face. The demon in the period of transforming God was promoted?!! Why do demons in the period of deification get promoted in such a place?! Don''t you know... This grand ceremony will be held again soon. Isn''t it fatal to be so provocative?! But soon, the returning spirit Ju immediately turned his head and looked at Jingpu behind him. After seeing Jingpu looking at the sky slightly, he looked unhappy. Lingju''s panic was slightly put down, and there was an elder... There should be no problem. I just don''t know. Senior players pretend to be mortals. Will they help each other when they encounter this kind of thing. Although the elder is nice and gentle, he is pretending to be a mortal to live here. I''m afraid he can''t do it without doing it. However, the elder also said that he wants to live here all the time. In that case, the elder certainly won''t want this to become a purgatory on earth. Magic objects in the period of transforming God, if they are promoted upward, it will be the period of crossing the robbery, and these thunder clouds are the sky thunder for crossing the robbery. Once these magic objects are successfully crossing the robbery, now the strongest people in this area are just two elders in the period of Yuanying, who are not opponents at all. When other strong men come, I''m afraid... There will be no living creatures in this area! Especially in this day, if the thunder is allowed to rob the demon, I don''t know how many innocent people will turn into coke. Just when lingju didn''t know what to do, Jingpu, who looked at the sky, turned his mouth and muttered: "How can the weather be like a psycho... When you say you turn your face, you turn your face. Didn''t you just get well..." When Jingpu''s words were over, lingju found in horror... That gathered hundreds of miles of thunder clouds... Now... Unexpectedly... Began to dissipate?!! £¿£¿£¿£¡£¡£¡ Du robbed Lei Yun... Unexpectedly... Was scolded by the elder??! (recommended today, please collect and recommend tickets ~ ~) Chapter 34 Lingju''s shock at Jingpu is beyond words now. To rob Yunlei!! This is the power of heaven and earth!! In the next mainland, it can be said that Dujie is the mountain of practitioners, that is, the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. When you cross over, you will have the opportunity to impact Mahayana and even fly to the upper world. But if you fail to survive the robbery, you will have to stay at the peak of the incarnation period in your life. The reason why the crossing robbery failed is the violent power of heaven and earth contained in the crossing robbery cloud thunder. If it can survive, it is success. If it can''t survive, it will be seriously injured or die. Such violent energy, now... Was scolded by the elder... And then retreated directly?!! Master... What strength is master? I can''t guess!!! At this time, the thunder clouds dispersed rapidly, and the light of the sun gradually filled the world. Jingpu looked at these thunder clouds in the sky, slightly frowned and muttered: "Do you think the weather is sick, suddenly came and suddenly left..." With Jingpu''s scolding, the thunder cloud that had retreated quickly became faster. Almost three seconds later, the black thunder cloud that blocked the sky and the sun dispersed directly at this moment. Lingju looked at the clear sky and swallowed his saliva slightly. Soon lingju reacted. No matter what the weather was like, the elder suddenly dispersed the thunder cloud of crossing robbery and stopped the demon crossing robbery... Don''t you say that the elder is ready to take care of it?! At the thought of this, lingju was excited. Indeed, he was worthy of his respected predecessor. How could he ignore such a thing? How could such a kind man have the heart to watch this world die. Immediately, lingju immediately looked back at Jingpu, who was looking at the sky strangely: "Sir, this thunder cloud is the condensation of the demon. The demon must be here. I have just felt the general position of the demon. Let''s find the demon and kill it now?" Demon?? You know what?? Suddenly, Jingpu suddenly realized something. No wonder... Lei Yun is so strange, but Jingpu raised his eyebrows, crossed the robbery and Jindan period... That''s powerful?? Jingpu just came here for a week. Jingpu didn''t study the realm of immortals. The main thing is that Jingpu can''t fix immortals. Why do you study this? So I didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times. Just... Jingpu thought with his ass and thought that the robbery period must be better than the golden elixir period, right? Can this lingju work... Isn''t lingju a golden elixir But Jingpu thought again. Maybe what lingju said about crossing the robbery is another meaning. It doesn''t mean the period of crossing the robbery. For example, it can also be called crossing the robbery for the promotion of immortals. Anyway, lingju is not afraid at all, and there is no embarrassed expression. Jingpu thinks it should be like this. With lingju protection, Jingpu is afraid of farting, ADC is not afraid, and he is an assistant... No... to be exact, he is not even a small soldier, so he is afraid of farting. Immediately, Jingpu nodded casually: "Of course, hurry up." Although Jingpu doesn''t know much about the world of immortals, he knows about the lower continent where he is located. There are three races in the continent, human, demon and demon. The demon clan and the human clan are allies to fight against the powerful demon clan. The demon clan is bloodthirsty. It often destroys all human villages or a town. It''s late. Maybe a lot of people will die. When Jingpu patted Longma''s ass, the speed of Longma ran quickly. It was very fast. Almost a few seconds later, Jingpu had seen the whole picture of Qinghe town. But obviously the demon is not here in Qinghe town. The dragon and horse continue to run forward. Lingju is not afraid now... Because lingju thinks that since the elder promised to go, let alone that the other party is just a peak of Huashen realm that has not been successfully robbed, even if it is robbed, it is not the elder''s opponent. It''s just... Lingju thought about it carefully again. It seems that... It''s not that simple If you really want to kill this demon by yourself, I''m afraid it will die thousands of miles away with your strength. But the elder just dispelled the Dujie thunder cloud. Why After thinking carefully for a while, lingju was suddenly surprised. The elder meant to let him do it himself!! But is he ok... Lingju thought about it carefully. He was just in the later stage of the golden elixir. There was a big difference between Yuanying and out of the body in the middle of the peak of the Huashen period! But lingju thought carefully again... Maybe... There is really a little possibility! At the peak of the spirit melting period, when gathering and robbing cloud thunder, the real Qi and spiritual power of the body will be drained instantly, and the body is very weak. Of course, even if he was weak at the peak of the divine period, it was also the later stage of rolling the golden elixir. However, lingju thought that he had the artifact given by his predecessors, the palace fan. I''m saying... Lingju doesn''t think he needs to really defeat the demon at the peak of the divine period. He just needs to hold on. Just now, the divine sword sect must have known about the hundreds of miles of crossing and robbing thunder cloud. Now all the experts in the sect must be out. They just need to drag the magic thing that turns into God, wait for the strong ones of the divine sword sect to come, and then cooperate to kill them together. Thinking of this, lingju felt that the elder must mean this. In this case, the elder didn''t have to fight. He also solved the demon and had the best of both worlds. I may be hurt in that battle, but I won''t die. After all, the elder will come with me. If my life is really in danger, the elder will save myself. Otherwise, why should the elder follow me? The elder will protect himself Thinking of this, lingju couldn''t help but turn red again, but soon, lingju turned positive, because now everyone has reached a continuous range of mountains. Lingju can feel that the demon is here now, but where is it? Lingju doesn''t know, so she wants to go in and search it. At the edge of the mountain, there are many ordinary people who go into the mountain to cut firewood or hunt, rolling and climbing, and running out with a frightened face. Immediately, the dragon horse fell. As soon as these ordinary people saw Jingpu and lingju, especially the Taoist clothes on them and the flying dragon horse, they all surrounded them and told the horror scene just now. There were too many people, and they were scared to death. They couldn''t speak clearly. Just understand that the demon was inside. After thinking about it, lingju suddenly looked at the lingju behind him and said: "Elder, let me go in by myself. You can help take care of these mortals here?" This is the test given to me by my predecessors. I wish I could go in. With my strength, if something really happens to me, I''m sure my predecessors will Chapter 35 Youhe is a little angry now. Youhe has been at the peak of Huashen for hundreds of years and has traveled the whole lower mainland for a hundred years. He has been looking for a chance to be promoted to cross the robbery. Just three days ago, Youhe really found this opportunity. Around Qinghe town, Youhe felt a majestic auspicious atmosphere. Youhe was pleasantly surprised. As long as he swallowed up the auspicious gas, he will certainly get the opportunity to be promoted and cross the robbery. As a master in the period of transforming God, you he will not fail to understand that this auspicious Qi comes from the hand of a big man. But even if a powerful person is just a strong person of the human race, he is a demon clan. After swallowing this auspicious gas, he will immediately return to the demon clan. It is certain that even if a strong person is powerful, he will not find himself. Therefore, Youhe has been lurking in this land boundary for three days. After determining that there is no strong fluctuation in this land boundary, Youhe will act today and devour the auspicious gas. It was good at the beginning, just as you thought before you went to the river. After you swallowed the auspicious gas, you really got the opportunity! There was no ink in the river immediately, so he went directly to cross the robbery. However, when all your spiritual power and Qi are used to gather and rob cloud thunder... It has just condensed for less than half a minute, and the thunder cloud is gone!! Lei Yun, who is so big, disappeared!! In this case, you river has never seen or heard of! You know, if you want to survive the robbery, you must be baptized by the thunder, because the thunder contains the meaning of Tao, the secret of heaven and the power of heaven and earth! If you can''t get the power of heaven and earth, you will never be able to cross robbery! But the robbery Yunlei suddenly disappeared, disappeared and ran away?! At this time, a mysterious place appeared in front of Youhe. Looking at his face in the mirror, Youhe bit his teeth and directly broke the mysterious place. After absorbing the auspicious Qi, Youhe found that his appearance had changed. His skin was originally the scale of a lizard, but now it has become human skin, and it is extremely pale, like a ghost. The eyes that used to be like lizards have also become human pupils. Now he is a living human!! But also the ugly kind of thief!! Youhe is angry now. Originally, he wanted to absorb the auspicious Qi, so he wanted to be promoted to cross the robbery, but he didn''t think about it. For some reason, he became a ghost like now, devil is not evil, man is not human! After standing in the same place, you he took a deep breath and listened to the frightened and noisy voices of some mortals in the distance. You he licked his lips. Forget it, first absorb the human spiritual power and recover, and then think about it in the long run back to the demon family. Anyway, I got the chance. Although I don''t know what''s going on this time, I''ll just try it again next time. Immediately, you river also ran out. At this time, Jingpu is standing at the entrance of the mountain like a door god. Every time mortals run out in panic, Jingpu quickly tells these mortals that there are already immortals to deal with demons. Don''t worry. Go home at ease. With Jingpu, the frightened mortals are now a little relieved, quiet, and after thanking Jingpu again and again, they hurried away from this place of right and wrong. About half an hour later, no one came out at the entrance for more than ten minutes. Jingpu estimated that almost everything that could run out came out. There''s almost no one inside. Just when Jingpu was going to find a place to sit and have a rest. At the entrance, a figure suddenly appeared again. As soon as the figure appeared, Jingpu was startled, demon??! But just surprised, Jingpu was slightly relieved. He was either a demon or an ugly man Looking at the man at the entrance, Jingpu couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Good guy... How empty this big brother is... His face is very white. Jingpu doesn''t know whether this guy is frightened or he is too empty. Anyway, if he was given a basketball, Jingpu estimated that the man would have to jump at the scene. At this time, the river has drained the spiritual power of dozens of people, but these are mortals, and that little spiritual power is almost equal to zero. Now you want to suck an immortal. Just now you met one who rode a dragon horse across the sky, but... You don''t dare to suck that one. There is no other reason. The strength of the people on Longma is not high, but in the later stage of Jindan. They are the most suitable candidate for Youhe now. It''s just... That dragon horse... Makes Youhe very afraid. Youhe can''t tell what he''s afraid of. That dragon horse is just a mount that isn''t even a spirit beast, but Youhe is a fear of unclear path. Therefore, the breath is hidden. After all, it is more than enough to cheat a cultivator in the later stage of the golden elixir and a yuan beast. Just when Youhe was angry and couldn''t find an immortal who could absorb spiritual power, when the mortal who followed Youhe ran out came to the exit of the mountains, Youhe was suddenly stunned. The man in front of him... Seemed... As bright as the Star River and as bright as the sun! The whole body is full of truth and mystery, and the whole body is full of strong Tao Yun. Just when Youhe thought he was finished and met the super strong, Youhe suddenly found... There was no fluctuation of spiritual power and true Qi in front of him. The most important thing was that he had no spirit, that is, he had no way to practice. He was an ordinary person! Huh?? You he was just stunned and suddenly thought of a word, innate Dao body?! As the leader of the demon clan who has confronted mankind for hundreds of years, Youhe knows more about human beings than human beings. Youhe knows that there are some special people in human beings who have poor cultivation, but his body carries truth and mystery. For a time, you suddenly want to laugh and want to laugh. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s really a blessing in disguise!! The cloud thunder disappeared suddenly. I thought it was the auspicious Qi that I robbed here, which was not allowed by the heaven, but I didn''t expect to meet such a big baby!! Youhe doesn''t know why such a congenital Taoist body is here. He didn''t find it at all before. He also doesn''t know why such a person appears here instead of being protected by major clans. But you he doesn''t want to know. As long as you eat the mortal with the innate Tao body, you can instantly recover. Moreover, we can also obtain the mortal''s innate Tao body. At that time, we will gather Dujie Yunlei again. If we have the innate Tao body, we will be safe in Dujie Yunlei! And with the blessing of the innate Tao body, his later cultivation will soar. Flying to the upper world is not a dream at all!! The next second, you he rushed to the front excitedly. However, he hesitated and was too weak. He was a little embarrassed and rolled up. Of course, Youhe thought for a moment whether the man in front of him was a super strong man who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger, but after just thinking about it, Youhe quickly rejected the idea. If it was true, he would be finished just now. The guy in front of him was walking towards him with a concerned face and asked if he was okay. At this time, Jingpu was stunned when he looked at the man in front of him who looked like a ghost. He hurried forward and asked if he was okay. He was ready to help him. But the man suddenly ran towards Jingpu. Seeing the man in such a hurry, Jingpu also trotted two steps to meet him. Just... As soon as they met, Youhe suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out directly towards Jingpu, ready to help his hand to bite. Now in this situation, you don''t pay attention to adding onions and garlic. Eat directly! However, Jingpu and Youhe were stunned when Youhe''s big mouth snapped directly into Jingpu''s hands. Three seconds later, you he opened his mouth slightly and released Jingpu''s hand ... his teeth... Seem to be broken. (for collection and recommendation ~) Chapter 36 Jingpu pulled back his hand and looked at it. Fortunately... His hand was fine. The man didn''t even bite out a mark. When Jingpu looked back, huh?? Why is this man''s tooth broken? The two front teeth are gone directly Good guy, it was ugly. Now it has two big teeth and can''t see it. However, why bite yourself suddenly? I saw something terrible just now. I was scared silly? Looking at the wandering river in front of him, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Brother... You''re a little short of calcium. Why are your teeth so brittle? Come on, come and sit next to me. You were scared just now." With that, Jingpu took Youhe to the place where he had just sat, and Youhe was completely stunned. This... How is this possible At the moment when you bit in the river, you immediately felt a force that instantly protected the palm of the man in front of you, and this force is the mystery of the truth emanating from the man! For a moment, Youhe was a little confused. Didn''t he have no spirit and can''t practice? Why did he use this power?? Youhe was stunned for a while and shook his head slightly. Perhaps it is for this reason that this guy is still safe and sound. In that case, we should absorb this truth directly! Immediately, Youhe put his hand directly on Jingpu''s shoulder, but When you he just absorbed it, you he suddenly realized in horror that the person in front of him was like a bottomless black hole. Let alone absorb the truth and mystery of this person, his spiritual power and true Qi were instantly dragged into the black hole. Jingpu pulled Youhe to come, but he felt something wrong. When Jingpu looked back, he was shocked. Good guy... This man''s face is whiter... The flesh on his cheeks is a little concave, and his whole body trembles. This... This is too empty, isn''t it? Can''t take two steps? Immediately, Jingpu quickly helped the man sit down and raised his eyebrows: "You''re sitting here. What''s the matter with you? Are you scared or yourself... That''s it?" Now you he looked at Jingpu in front of him. He opened his mouth slightly and looked frightened. He couldn''t say a word. This... This is really terrible!! Who is the person in front of me!! For... Why... Why?! My own "dementology" is already a Mahayana, let alone a mortal who can''t practice. Even if a person of the same realm doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer great losses. This... How can this guy absorb his spiritual power?! For a time, you he felt a little trembling in his heart and had to doubt that the mortal in front of him... Shouldn''t he be a big man?! But it''s not right... If you are really a big man, you should know that you are a devil when you see your first face. You should take it on the spot. How can you be so affectionate and Boo yourself? It''s obvious that you regard yourself as a human being! Youhe was a little afraid to move. Fortunately, Jingpu took the lead in interrupting just now. Otherwise, Youhe was finished just now. Thinking about what happened just now, you he was a little frightened. You he didn''t intend to act rashly until you fully understood this person. Jingpu looked at the river where he sat down. He was nervous and afraid to look at himself. Jingpu picked his eyebrows. Was he really scared and stupid? When Jijing Pu said, "well, do you remember where your home is? I''ll take you back?" Looking at the nervous, frightened and silent Youhe, Jingpu was stunned and said immediately: "Don''t be afraid. The immortal of the divine sword sect has gone to wipe out the demons. It must be all right. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" After that, Jingpu went to look through his space bag. If Jingpu remembered correctly, he still had several steamed stuffed buns here, but he didn''t know whether they were bad or not. After all, the space bag is only a place where a lot of things can be stored, not a refrigerator. He bought the steamed stuffed buns seven or eight days ago, and I don''t know what happened. The Youhe listened to Jingpu''s words, but he was a little puzzled. The immortal of Shenjian sect?? You he, if you remember correctly, there are two elders of the divine sword sect who are at the level of Yuanying. Maybe some Dharma elders don''t show up, but anyway, they are at the level of Yuanying. And you he also knows that the divine sword sect will hold 10000 grand ceremonies here. At that time, big people from northern states will come, but you he also knows that it will be three or four months later. And because the divine sword sect wants to hold a grand ceremony, the divine sword sect''s sect mainly sends invitations to the door in person and takes away a group of strong people. This is also why you he dares to take the auspicious Qi here and cross the robbery directly. These Yuanying level guys dare to come here when they see that Du Jieyun Lei?? Youhe was wondering. At this time, Jingpu also took out two steamed stuffed buns from the space bag. When Youhe saw these two steamed stuffed buns, Youhe was a little confused. The steamed stuffed buns were hairy Jingpu pulled off these hairy places directly, broke them off and smelled the taste inside. Fortunately, it was a little sour, but it wasn''t completely bad. It''s better than starvation anyway. Jingpu looks at the man''s empty appearance. Jingpu feels that he will starve to death here in an hour and a half. Looking at the steamed stuffed bun swimming in the river, I suddenly saw a light in front of me, right... Right!!! You can''t do it yourself. This guy has the protection of truth and mystery. You can''t absorb this man''s spiritual power by yourself. Instead, he is absorbed by him. Anyway, at present, it must be impossible to do it yourself. Otherwise... Let him do it himself?! The next second, Youhe took the lead in taking out a dark pill and handed it directly to Jingpu road in front of him: "Well... Thank you... I have a sugar pill here. Let me give it to you..." Jingpu was moved when he looked at the black sugar pill. The man was ugly or empty, but he was really good. He knew how to repay his kindness. He gave him steamed stuffed buns and he gave himself sugar pills. However, the black sugar pill... Is it plum flavor? After Jingpu handed the steamed stuffed bun to Youhe, he immediately took the sugar pill. Without much thought, he sat aside and smacked it in his mouth. At this time, you he was already laughing wildly in his heart, ha ha, fool!! Complete fool!! This pill is called black blood soul devouring pill. Once you take it, even if you don''t find it in time and refine it quickly with the power of heaven and earth, you will die! At first, you thought this guy was a big man. Now, when you look at it, it''s bullshit, or a mortal who doesn''t know anything! At this time, Youhe had a proud smile on his face. He looked at Jingpu sitting next to him while eating black blood soul eating pill and observing the surrounding environment. The smile on his face became more and more strange. Five seconds, just five seconds, you''ll die! At this time, Jingpu suddenly frowned. He had been observing Jingpu''s expression. He laughed wildly in his heart and broke out!! Just when Youhe couldn''t help laughing. Jingpu suddenly turned around, looked at Youhe sitting next to him and said with a smile: "It''s really delicious. It''s sandwich and sweet." Chapter 37 Youhe said with a proud smile, "is it delicious... Very sweet... Wait... Wait a minute?!" "Ha, it''s sweet!" Youhe didn''t react at all at the beginning. Halfway through, Youhe looked at Jingpu in front of him in horror. Jingpu chuckled: "Yes, it''s sweet." In fact, it''s not sweet at all. It tastes the same as moldy. However, after all, it''s a sugar pill given by others. Lingju is embarrassed to say that it''s terrible. Just like going to someone else''s house for dinner, even if the food is no matter how bad it is, you should smile and say it''s delicious. Can''t you lift the table? Jingpu thought it might be that the sugar had gone bad for too long. Thinking of this, Jingpu sighed. It seems that ordinary people in the mainland live a hard life. They are not willing to eat a sugar. It''s broken after putting it for so long. And you he is completely stupid now, no... impossible!! Absolutely impossible!! How can this person have nothing?! That''s a black blood soul devouring pill. Even after Dujie can eat it for so long, it''s impossible to have no response at all?!! For a time, you he was shocked and understood!! Totally understand!! This guy is not an ordinary man at all!! He is a super strong man, either in the late stage or at the peak!! It must be so. Youhe suddenly realized that this guy pretended to be an ordinary person here just to play with himself. It''s like a cat catching a mouse. He won''t kill it immediately, but will eat when he has had enough! This guy must be like this!! You he is really afraid now. He is already shaking all over. Jingpu looked at the suddenly trembling River and hurriedly said: "Look at you. You''re trembling with hunger. Hurry to eat." Youhe was frightened like a chicken pecking rice. He nodded again and again. The next second, he immediately stuffed the steamed stuffed bun in his hand into his mouth. He was afraid that if he stuffed it slowly, the big man in front of him would slap himself to death. Now you he is afraid. You he doesn''t know what kind of way this big man will play with himself next. Just now you he looked at Jingpu''s smile and felt very bright and sunny. But now you he is looking at Jingpu''s smile and feels that this big man is more evil than the devil!! However, a steamed stuffed bun just chewed two mouthfuls, and the look on Youhe''s face changed directly. It''s sour?! Suddenly, Youhe''s face changed, fruit... Sure enough, you''re playing with yourself!! Eat or not?? Of course, if you don''t eat, you''ll die! If you eat, you may still have life. After all, at present, this big man at least has no intention to kill. If he doesn''t eat, he can''t live if he''s annoyed! When you Hedang stuffed two steamed stuffed buns into his mouth at a very fast speed. Jingpu looked at such a voracious tour of the river and sighed in his heart. How many days has this man not eaten? Immediately, Jingpu took out all the food in his space bag and put it in front of the tour of the river. At the same time, a voice appeared behind Jingpu. Looking back, I saw lingju riding a dragon horse behind Jingpu. At this time, the lingju was still as bright and moving as before. There was no trace of fighting. He held a white rabbit in his arms. After seeing lingju, Jingpu suddenly said: "Did you find the demon?" Youhe, who had eaten two rotten steamed stuffed buns, really didn''t want to eat the new things brought out by Jingpu, but after hearing Jingpu''s words, he hurriedly took the food on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth. Ling Ju shook her head with some regret and said: "I didn''t find it. It seems that the demon has suddenly disappeared. Maybe it has already run away..." Jingpu nodded slightly and put his heart down. Anyway, just let the demon go. In this case, there''s no need to be afraid. Looking at the white rabbit in lingju''s arms, Jingpu said curiously: "What is this?" Speaking of the rabbit, lingju gave Jingpu a sweet smile and said with a smile: "I found it on the way back. I was trapped by the hunter''s clip. Seeing it cute, I took it back." After Jingpu took the rabbit, he looked up and down carefully and nodded seriously: "The leg is hurt. The rabbit is good." Ling Ju chuckled and just wanted to speak. Jingpu said, "there''s a lot of meat. Spicy should be delicious." Ling Ju: "Er???" Looking at lingju''s astonishment, Jingpu smiled and returned the rabbit to lingju: "I''m kidding. How can I really eat it? When I go back, give it some medicine and keep it." Ling Ju was stunned. Some lovely people pursed their red lips slightly, pretended to be angry, but couldn''t help but show a beautiful smile on their face. Jiao Chen said: "Elder, really..." After lingju took the rabbit back, he suddenly saw the Youhe who sat on the ground behind Jingpu and madly stuffed things into his mouth. At the moment of seeing you river, lingju was startled and stepped back. Demon?!! Lingju is now very sure that the one sitting behind Jingpu is the demon!! Although I don''t know why, it''s the face of human beings, there are no characteristics of demons, and it also hides the true Qi and spiritual power, but at such a close distance, lingju can clearly feel that this is demons!! The magic thing at the peak of the period of transforming God, this is the magic thing that condenses the thunder cloud!! This... Why is this here?! And... What''s the relationship between... And your predecessors? Jingpu looked at lingju''s flustered expression. After being stunned, he realized something. Even when he looked at lingju in front of him, he smiled: "This is the villager who ran out of the mountain. It''s a little ugly. It''s very poor. It seems that he was stunned by the scene just now." Ah?? Lingju looked at Jingpu with some amazement. Some didn''t understand what Jingpu was talking about. But... At this time, the river sitting on the ground suddenly burst into tears. Adults sometimes collapse in an instant. When you eat in the river, you are more and more aggrieved and cowardly. You are clearly the deputy head of Sanchuan Pavilion. You are majestic on weekdays, but now humans play as monkeys and have fun as monkeys. Most importantly, I don''t know whether to die or live next. That''s OK. When Jingpu suddenly said something about his appearance, Youhe really couldn''t hold back. He could have been a beautiful man of the demon family, but after absorbing the auspicious Qi, he became such a ghost. Youhe didn''t want to pretend or play. He threw away the food that was either hairy or rotten. With a puff, he knelt directly on the ground and cried loudly with snot and tears: "Elder, I''m really wrong. I dare not come again. I can have today. It''s not easy to come through ups and downs. Don''t play with me, elder. I really know my mistake. Don''t mess with me!!" what the fuck??? Jingpu was frightened by this sudden scene and stepped back half a step. This... What''s the situation?? (thank you for the 100 book coins of pillow month ~ thank you ^ ^) Chapter 38 One side of the lingju was also frightened by the sudden scene and subconsciously leaned towards Jingpu. It''s really terrible to swim the river now. I cry with my mouth open and kowtow to Jingpu madly. In the mouth of the river, there is the food residue that was chewed and not swallowed just now, and the river itself is ugly. Now it''s so ugly that it doesn''t look like carbon based organisms. It''s really pathetic. But Jingpu is a little confused. He... He shouldn''t care about him? I... I didn''t bully him, did I? What''s the matter? Is this?? However, Jingpu soon recovered. By the way, this guy seemed to have been scared silly before. Immediately, Jingpu hurried forward to help you swim the river and said: "Get up quickly. Don''t be afraid. Haven''t you heard the fairy say that the demon has gone?" You he cried louder when listening to Jingpu. I''m really wrong. Don''t play with me. I''m really wrong! Lingjing stood by holding the white rabbit and was completely stunned. This... What''s going on?? I don''t understand?! At the same time, lights and shadows appeared on the horizon. These lights and shadows were very fast. In a moment, they came over Jingpu. There was no one else. It was Ling Tiannan and di Chen who came. In fact, at the moment when Dujie Leiyun appeared, Ling Tiannan and di Chen Ran directly to find Jingpu and wanted to see what Jingpu meant. But when they heard that the two men who were working in the yard said that master Jingpu had just left for five or six minutes, they guessed for a moment that master Jingpu might have sensed something coming ahead of time. Master Jingpu was here. Ling Tiannan and di Chen were not afraid. They brought people immediately. However, the current picture... Ling Tiannan and others can''t understand it at all. This... What happened here??! A demon who turned the peak of God was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t live. He frantically kowtowed to master Jingpu and said something he didn''t understand. What is it? Stop playing with him. What is it? Stop playing with him Master Jingpu... Did you do anything strange to this magic thing that turned the gods into the peak? But it''s also wrong. It''s only ten minutes before and after. Isn''t time enough? Or... Master Jingpu... Is it so fast? When Ling Tiannan, di Chen, lingju and others couldn''t figure out what was going on, what surprised everyone was that the demon that turned the peak of God suddenly retched. Then, a pill with a faint black light vomited out. Then Youhe gave the black pill to Jingpu, who was still trying to pull himself up, in the stunned eyes of the people. He cried and said: "Elder, here you are. You must take it. Let me go. Please, I''m really wrong." Looking at the scene in front, everyone felt incredible. This is magic pill!! The unique thing of the demon family. The reason why human beings in the lower world want to fight the demon family together with the demon family alliance is because of the unique magic pill of the demon family. Magic pill is the thing that these demons began to condense from the day of cultivation. The longer the time, the stronger the magic pill, which can speed up the owner''s original cultivation speed. This is why the demon clan can fight against the human demon clan and the demon clan. Although there is Yu Xiudian master in the northern state, although the demon clan dare not attack, similarly, relying on Yu Xiudian master alone, human beings can only protect themselves, can not attack the demon clan, and can only passively defend. Because the demon family has a magic pill, the cultivation speed is very fast, and the strong people of the demon family are more than the human family and the demon family combined. However, the magic pill is difficult to obtain, because with the feud between human beings and the demon family, even if these demons die, they will never take out the magic pill and destroy themselves directly. There is only one way to get this precious magic pill, that is to kill it when the magic object doesn''t respond! That''s OK, but... Then again, how strong can a demon that will be killed by one blow. Today''s scene is really the first time Ling Tiannan and others have seen each other in their lives. The devil spits out the magic pill and asks someone to accept it while admitting his mistake. For a moment, they all understood after being stunned. Master... Master is really a person that people admire from the inside out! No wonder... No wonder the elder didn''t directly kill this demon just now. The elder is educating this demon and making it sincerely surrender! Yes... Master is so strong. It''s too easy to kill this demon, but what''s the use of killing it. This demon is the peak of Huashen. Although the peak of Huashen of the demon family is not as rare as human beings, it is also a big man. And it will be robbed soon. I''m afraid the identity of this demon in the demon family will not be low. Killing it directly will only intensify the contradiction between the demon family and human beings. Senior is really righteous. Your ideas are really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Lingju now looks at Jingpu''s eyes and becomes tender like water at this time. Elder, sure enough, no matter what you do, it makes people respect At this time, Jingpu is speechless. What are you looking at?? This man is going to cry and kneel. Can''t you come down and help him?? And what the hell is this thing for yourself??! Jingpu was just busy pulling the man. Without looking, he saw that the head was low and gave himself such a thing. It was still stained with all kinds of food residues. It was disgusting to death. Moreover, the most important thing is that if he doesn''t accept it, he doesn''t seem to get up anyway. The man was really scared and silly. Finally, Jingpu accepted the pill and stuffed it directly into the space bag, saying: "OK, OK, I''ll take it. Get up quickly." Jingpu suddenly accepted the magic pill. Youhe was just stunned and said with a look of ecstasy: "Did you really let me go?" Jingpu doesn''t know what it means to let him go all the time. He just feels that the man is scared and stupid. He can only follow the man''s meaning and say helplessly: "Yes, I let you go. Get up quickly." It''s like a drunken man. He says that a sliding shovel can kill a tiger. You can''t be stubborn with him, can you? After hearing Jingpu''s words, Youhe, who had been kneeling on the ground and couldn''t get up alive, suddenly got up and immediately bowed to Jingpu: "Thank you, master. I already know I''m wrong. I''ll never dare next time. Master, we''ll meet again." After that, the river swished out directly, with an extremely fast speed. Jingpu stood in place and blinked with an ignorant face. He looked at the river that ran out for tens of meters in a moment and looked ignorant Huh??? Run so fast??! Five minutes later, Youhe stood on a small hill, looking at the previous direction and gasping for breath. At this time, the river''s face did not have the panic just now, but turned into an extremely wild and proud expression. "Hmm? I''m wrong?" "What''s wrong with me?" "What''s wrong with me???" "I''m wrong!!!" "It''s just the late stage of the robbery, or the peak of the robbery. If you dare to play with me as a monkey, wait for me and wait for my father to come out of the closed door..." Before you finished thinking about the river, suddenly Jingpu''s voice appeared overhead and said: "You''re running too fast." As soon as Jingpu''s words came out, Youhe looked stunned, like eating shit. He looked up hard at the sky and saw Jingpu riding a dragon horse in the sky with a bag of food in his hand. Youhe twitched his mouth twice and looked at Jingpu in the sky. After a second of stupor, he stammered in fear: "Dad... You... You still have something to do?" Jingpu: "??" (after two watchings today, ask for recommended tickets ~) Chapter 39 When he was stunned, he looked embarrassed and said: "Predecessor... Elder... Do you have anything else?" Jingpu threw the bag of food in his hand and said: "I just asked elder Ling. Your direction is to go back to Nanning village. I heard that it will take at least two or three days to walk back. I brought you something to eat. Don''t be hungry on the way back." Youhe took something from Jingpu and nodded his head. Then he said: "Well... Thank you, master..." Jingpu sent the things to the. He didn''t say anything when he looked at the river below. After saying hello, he turned and rode away on a dragon horse. Jingpu is strange. This guy runs too fast. After a while, he runs so far. He doesn''t feel like a normal mortal However, it doesn''t matter to think about it carefully. After all, the mortals in Xiuxian world must be different from those on earth. They are saying that Ling Tiannan and others didn''t say there was a problem, and Jingpu didn''t think much. After Jingpu left, the Youhe frowned, opened the package and looked at it. He immediately bared his teeth and directly threw the package to the ground. It was still the rotten food just now! What''s the meaning of this? Is this a warning?! Or ridicule?! Youhe is not a spineless person. If you are usually humiliated like this, you he would rather fight to the death than take the initiative to take out the magic pill to beg for mercy. However, this time is different. You he has absorbed the auspicious spirit of that day and has obtained this opportunity. After going back to have a good rest this time, you can gather the thunder clouds and attack the robbery period again. As long as you can be promoted to survive the robbery, Yuanshou can be added for thousands of years, and everything can be considered in the long run. After Youhe saw that the direction of xiajingpu''s departure had disappeared, Youhe suddenly took out a pill and put it into his mouth to restore his spiritual power and Qi. Youhe was afraid of being surrounded when he was recovering. Now, Youhe is not afraid. Anyway, now the immortals here know their existence, and that guy also said to let himself go. "Give me rotten food, don''t you? Play me like a monkey. When I return, I''ll kill you, dog day!" You he closed his eyes slightly while gritting his teeth and began to refine the pill in his body. On the way back, Jingpu sneezed. He couldn''t help tightening his clothes. It was almost autumn. The weather became much cooler. When Jingpu returned to his previous position, lingju and others were talking about something. After seeing Jingpu back, Ling Tiannan and others hurriedly asked: "Elder, did you send it?" Jingpu nodded and said: "Yes, let''s go back if there''s nothing wrong?" Ling Tiannan and others nodded. Then they all took out their flying swords and swept away with Jingpu''s Dragon and horse. There are many people around now. Lingju didn''t mean to sit with Jingpu. After borrowing a flying sword from Ling Tiannan, he followed Jingpu around. While chatting on the way back, Jingpu looked at Ling Tiannan and suddenly said curiously: "So... Why haven''t you seen Ling an? What has she done?" Ling Tiannan was stunned and hurriedly replied: "Ann, she''s closed and broke through." Jingpu nodded slightly and said curiously: "Will it take long?" After thinking about it, Ling Tiannan hurriedly said: "It will take about two months. What''s the matter with ANN, senior?" Jingpu shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s all right. I''ve been missing her for so many days." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Ling Tiannan said with some excitement: "I thank you for Ann''s concern. When Ann leaves the customs, I will let her see her first." While listening to the conversation between Jingpu and Ling Tiannan, lingju was puzzled. Although lingju knew that he could not intervene in such a matter, lingju still couldn''t help it. He suddenly asked: "Elder... Who is Ling An''an?" Jingpu was stunned, looked back at the nearby lingju and said with a smile: "The first friend I met when I first came here is very nice. I can enter the divine sword sect with her blessing." Everyone is used to Jingpu''s modesty. After hearing Jingpu''s words, lingju nodded thoughtfully. After seeing Qinghe town on the way back, Jingpu remembered what he wanted to do. Immediately after greeting Ling Tiannan and others, Jingpu went down with the shopping list, and lingju immediately followed Jingpu. As for Ling Tiannan and di Chen, they really want to follow Jingpu. After all, one more point of talking to Jingpu is to increase their knowledge. However, lingju followed, and everyone was also interested. They felt that it was a pity, so they had to give up. Jingpu is still fast in shopping. Qinghe town has been here once before. With the shopping list in front of it, it took only more than an hour for Jingpu to buy almost all the things he wanted to buy. Now I''m going to the previous steamed stuffed bun shop to buy some steamed stuffed buns and steamed buns. At this time, Jingpu and lingju are walking in the downtown of Qinghe town. Speaking, their faces are too dazzling to avoid being stared at all the time. Jingpu has a thick skin and feels it doesn''t matter. However, lingju takes out a moon White Tulle and wears it on his face. But Jingpu thinks it''s useless. The beauty of lingju is definitely not covered by a gauze. Rao is the eyes with blue eyes, which is already attractive, not to mention the temperament of lingju. However, it seemed that after taking the gauze, lingju felt much more calm, and did not care about other people''s eyes, but looked curiously at the busy market around. It seems that lingju is the first time to come to this place. She is curious about everything and is immersed in it. She also forgets Jingpu''s identity. She is not as rigid as before. When she sees something new, she asks Jingpu curiously. They are really like friends now. Jingpu still likes it. Before, Jingpu thought that lingju was afraid of himself. Jingpu doesn''t know what he''s afraid of. It''s not just lingju. It seems that everyone of Shenjian sect is afraid of himself. Jingpu likes to get along with friends like this. As they strolled and chatted, they soon came to the door of the previous steamed stuffed bun shop. The store is overcrowded. It''s just the morning. There are so many people eating breakfast. Jingpu even asks loudly: "Sister, do you still have steamed stuffed buns?" Soon, a charming voice came from the store: "Come, come ~" When the charming landlady came out and looked at Jingpu and lingju outside, she was just stunned. Then she looked at Jingpu with a bad smile and said: "Young master, you''re so powerful. You''ve just entered the divine sword sect for a few days, and you''ve found such a natural Taoist companion?" Chapter 40 As soon as the landlady said what she said, it made Zheng look at the lingju around curiously, and his little face turned red. Jingpu hurriedly said with an embarrassed face, "no, we are good friends." After Jingpu''s words, the landlady smiled. Looking at Jingpu and lingju, she nodded and chuckled: "I know, I know ~" Looking at the landlady, lingju was ashamed and didn''t know where to look. Before Jingpu said anything, the landlady smiled and said: "All right, all right, stop it. Come on in." Jingpu and lingju went in and found an empty seat. After sitting down, the landlady quickly came up with two cages of steamed stuffed buns, two bowls of porridge rice and a dish of pickled vegetables. After putting things away, the landlady stood by and looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Childe, this time is the same as last time?" Jingpu nodded again and again. The landlady nodded, smiled, took a big paper bag and helped Jingpu pack it. At this time, lingju sat opposite, holding the little rabbit in her arms. Her face was red and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Jingpu knew that these immortals didn''t eat, but he didn''t ask. He ate himself. Soon, the landlady packed the two large paper bags, put them aside, looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "The immortal only fasts once every ten days and a half months. It seems that you have to eat these every day?" Jingpu said with a smile while taking out the money: "I''m not an immortal. I''m an ordinary man in the divine sword sect." After that, Jingpu also took out the money. The landlady looked at the money in Jingpu''s hand and smiled: "No, after the childe wrote that pair of words for me last time, my business here has become very, very good, and most of them are immortals. They are very generous and give it directly to Lingshi. How can I take the childe''s money?" Jingpu is a little strange. Does his character have the function of Attracting Wealth? When Jingpu was thinking, the landlady also turned her head and looked in a direction. However, after being stunned for a while, the smile on the landlady''s face disappeared in an instant the next second. Almost in an instant, the charming and charming landlady turned into a fierce charterer. Turned around and shouted at the store: "Who stole my words?!" With this roar, the whole store was quiet. Everyone looked up at the landlady, and then immediately looked at the wall behind the landlady. There is a beautifully framed... White paper on the wall. It''s empty. There''s nothing on it. At this time, the landlady was about to run away in a hurry, but Jingpu was busy: "Sister, it doesn''t matter. I''m just writing one for you." With Jingpu''s words, the landlady looked a little better, but she still clenched her teeth and muttered: "I don''t know. The damn stole the word while I wasn''t paying attention!" Jingpu smiled and shook his head without saying anything more. After dinner, the landlady asked someone to move a new table. The pen and ink were ready, and the people in the store looked here curiously while eating. Jingpu holds a brush and looks at the happy landlady in front of him. He wonders: "Sister, is it still good weather?" The landlady smiled and looked at Jingpu and said: "It''s all up to the childe." Jingpu thought for a while. Finally, he wrote down the four big characters of good weather. After these four characters were written, lingju''s face looked stunned. Lingju was not surprised that Jingpu''s four characters had the potential to change fortunes. After all, lingju had seen Jingpu painting with her own eyes before. In fact, it''s nothing to rely on the word to change luck against the sky, because you can do it in the period of robbery. What surprised lingju was that when the four characters of good weather were written, a familiar auspicious atmosphere suddenly filled the whole land! This auspicious gas is the auspicious gas swallowed by the demon. For a time, lingju understood that the demon devoured the calligraphy and painting left by the elder and obtained the heaven''s Secret in the calligraphy and painting of the elder. Only then could he be promoted to the peak of Conghua God. As for the previous words, lingju felt that it must be the demon that absorbed all the auspicious Qi here, and the elder''s words disappeared, not stolen. Lingju thought it was really incredible. She thought it was exaggerated when she was instructed by her predecessors. In seven days, she promoted liechun from the peak of Chengdan to the early stage of Jindan and Lingjing from the early stage of Jindan to the middle stage of Jindan. This is unheard of and unheard of, and now it is an opportunity in a word, which directly enables the peak of the period of transforming God to impact the end of the robbery. You know, how many great powers of transforming God''s peak have not realized any secret in their life, and have not taken the door step in their life. The four words of the elder have such ability Lingju felt that the elder had refreshed his cognition again. Jingpu didn''t stop after he wrote the new good weather. Today''s event really startled Jingpu. There are demons in such a big Xiuxian sect of Shenjian sect, which is really terrible. After thinking about it, Jingpu suddenly waved his pen again and wrote down the five big characters of Taishan stone dare. This is a custom on earth. Whoever builds a new house will put a stone engraved with Mount Tai on the roof beam or at home to pray for exorcism and protection. There are no stones here. Jingpu wrote it on the paper, but anyway, it means to pray for evil spirits and protection. When the meaning comes, it''s OK. When Jingpu finished writing these five words, lingju suddenly flashed in front of her eyes. In front of lingju, there is a magnificent mountain, which lingju has never seen or heard of. On one of the main peaks, there are four big characters engraved with "five mountains alone"! When lingju saw the four characters of the five mountains, a magnificent meaning hit him in an instant. On the mountain peak engraved with the four characters of the five mountains, there is a figure. This man is wearing clothes that lingju has never seen before. This man is repairing his sword and refining his Qi on the top of the mountain. The momentum of this man is like swallowing mountains and rivers and thundering! As if all evil would be easily broken in front of this man. When lingju came back from the artistic conception of the word, lingju turned his head and saw that almost more than half of the people in the shop still looked blurred, and didn''t seem to come out from the artistic conception of the word. Looking at these people, lingju was a little stunned. Previously, lingju was a little distracted by the words of the landlady. Now come back and have a closer look. All the guests here are people with blurred faces. They are all immortals! It''s normal to think about it. After all, the secret of heaven in the line of words of the elder can make the Huashen period directly understand the Tao and advance to the end of the robbery, and this word is casually hung on the wall. Ordinary people can''t see it, but the immortal can see it at a glance. Even without looking at it, I felt it from a distance. The divine sword sect will hold a grand ceremony here soon. There are many immortals coming and going. Naturally, I felt it and gathered here. It is estimated that these people also know that such a startling work is placed here grandly. They are not afraid to rob or steal. Naturally, there is a reason. Therefore, they don''t move their minds. They pretend that ordinary people pretend to eat steamed stuffed buns every day in order to understand a trace of mystery from this calligraphy and painting. When lingju looked at the people in the store in a daze, Jingpu suddenly said: "I don''t know if you like calligraphy and painting. I also wrote one for you. I think it''s very suitable for you. Do you still like it?" When lingju looked around curiously, he saw four big characters written on Jingpu''s table. Shu Yi is idle. (after two watchings today, I rolled all over the floor asking for recommendation tickets ah ah ~) Chapter 41 Jingpu is not a person who is ashamed to praise others. Jingpu is still honest and says what he has. It''s not an ugly thing to say. Why hide it? People should be used to admitting the good of others, so that they can have more friends. Jingpu was writing two words for the shop. When the landlady was elated with Jingpu''s words, Jingpu also wrote a copy for lingju. Shuyi Xianhua, Jingpu thought it was most suitable for lingju, but she didn''t know whether lingju liked it or not. The spirit Ju, who came back, immediately looked at Jingpu with a red face and nodded again and again: "Of course I like... Elder''s words..." Seeing that lingju said he liked it, Jingpu smiled, rolled up the written word and handed it to lingju: "Let''s go back." After saying that, Jingpu turned and looked at the two newly obtained words. The happy looking landlady said hello and walked outside the store. Just as lingju quickly followed, the well-informed landlady looked at lingju''s expression and threw a look of cheering. This is to make the face that the spirit is ashamed of is more red and more red. Half an hour later, when Jingpu returned to his yard, he was a little relieved. Fortunately, liechun and Lingjing were not making any moths for Jingpu. The two men sincerely tamped the land for Jingpu. Although they were very curious about the robbery of Lei Yun, they didn''t go. In the next month, it was a little calm. It was not so calm as to live the kind of life Jingpu wanted. In this month, Jingpu really enjoyed the fun of life. He planned his own yard, planted flowers and plants, dug a pond, raised several fish, and built a pair of swings with lingju, etc. In his spare time, Jingpu taught lingju tea ceremony, and lingju has been studying hard. Of course, the most important thing is that Jingpu taught liechun and Lingjing the sword technique and knife technique in this month. In fact, at the beginning, Jingpu didn''t think that the two people would practice all the time. At first, Jingpu thought that after practicing with himself for a day, the two people would find that their common skills were useless, and then gave up. But what Jingpu didn''t expect was that the two people were addicted to it just after watching the start of swordsmanship and swordsmanship. It''s just... One said one, these two people are really stupid!! It''s been a month since they started, but they haven''t figured it out yet! Jingpuqi is strange. Is this thing really so difficult?! Don''t you just have hands?! The key is that these two people have a sincere attitude. Every day, the elder is long and the elder is short. They are very friendly. Jingpu is embarrassed to say not to teach. Except that this matter is a little bad, Jingpu has been very satisfied in this month. In the early morning, Jingpu is busy in the backyard. From today on, most vegetables can be harvested. Jingpu plans to pick some of these vegetables this morning. By noon, Jingpu can make himself a delicious meal he has missed for a long time. Although I''m not hungry these days, I go to Qinghe town to buy what I want to eat, but the food and technology are not made by myself after all. At the same time, a huge golden flying boat was flying over the strong Dynasty. In front of the golden flying boat illuminated by the morning light, there were six huge golden dragons, forming a powerful guard of honor. On the bow of the flying boat, a girl in a black Python robe stood in the bow, staring at the mountains in the distance. Where is the direction of shenjianzong. The girl has silver hair and red pupils. She is extremely beautiful both in appearance and figure. She is not even inferior to lingju, but she is a little weird. The girl, named Yun Qiyao, is the long Princess of the demon emperor of the northern state. When Yun Qiyao was quietly staring into the distance, an old voice suddenly came from behind and said: "Miss, which immortal do you think has the ability to solve the curse?" Listening to the sound, Yun Qiyao looked into the distance, slightly picked Dai Mei and said: "The solution can''t be solved, but it may be suppressed. I''ve heard that lingju, who is arrogant to the sky, is willing to be a boy and serve tea and water after only knowing which immortal for a day. I''m afraid the strength of which immortal is unimaginable." The old man behind Yun Qiyao said expressionless: "No matter how strong it is, it is also human. Although the human race and the demon race are allies, there are many things to fight openly and secretly, but they have to form an alliance because of the demon clan." "And which immortal, since he is a super strong man, must have experienced the battle between the human race and the demon race thousands of years ago. I''m afraid he hates the demon race more than others." Listening to the old man''s words, Yun Qiyao tilted the corners of her mouth slightly, drew a beautiful arc and said: "It''s not for nothing to ask him for help. Naturally, we will show sincerity. How can we know if we don''t try." Speaking of this, Yun Qiyao showed a pair of sharp little tiger teeth and said with a sly smile: "Moreover, even if it doesn''t work, at least it''s worth seeing lingju pour tea and serve people." The old man behind Yun Qiyao nodded slightly and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ When Jingpu bent over to work in the field, the sweet sound of lingju came from the entrance of the backyard. Jingpu looked back and saw that the three lingju were already standing at the entrance of the backyard looking at Jingpu. A month ago, Jingpu told lingju that when he came in the morning, he didn''t have to knock on the door, just come in directly, otherwise Jingpu would have to run to the front yard to open the door for the three people. It''s troublesome. After seeing the three people coming, Jingpu turned back and continued to check the plants in the yard: "Give me a minute." Liechun and Lingjing nodded and felt the rich spiritual power in the backyard, with a satisfied face. Lingju trotted in the other direction. The little rabbit saved by lingju a month ago was kept here in Jingpu with dragons and horses. Lingju would have a look every day after she came. Jingpu looked at all the vegetables in the yard, then cleaned up and walked towards liechun and Lingjing. Looking at their appearance, Jingpu said helplessly: "Are you two going to learn the starting hand today?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, liechun and Lingjing shook their heads and said: "Senior, there is more than a month left for the grand ceremony. We have been promoted too fast recently, and our Taoist heart is a little unstable. In the next month, we will close down for a period of time to stabilize our Taoist heart." The promotion of Xiuxian, as mentioned earlier, can be divided into two types: one is a closed door breakthrough, and the other is a direct promotion after understanding the opportunity. Compared with the two, the latter is naturally the best. However, liechun and Lingjing are very special, because they have been promoted too fast in this month (the new week begins, um... Continue to ask for tickets, but you can''t just say that if today''s recommended tickets can exceed 200, a new chapter will be added tomorrow or early this morning, okay? Now more than 2000 people collect, and there are about 100 copies a day. That''s not much. Now there are 24 copies at 6:00 in the morning. If you don''t have any books that you must vote for, vote for me first. Thank you.) Chapter 42 It''s only a month. Now liechun is the peak of the golden elixir period. Lingjing is even more exaggerated. She went directly to the early stage of Yuanying three days ago. This terrible promotion speed, if you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it, but it really exists. Because the two people are promoted too quickly, they also lead to some instability in the heart of the Tao, and the biggest consequence of instability in the heart of the Tao is to go crazy. Of course, liechun and Lingjing are together with Jingpu every day, and there is no going crazy in this yard full of secrets. However, due to the rapid promotion, the two people are now very uncomfortable with the control of spiritual power and true Qi. Sometimes, a slight force will burst out a powerful spiritual power and true Qi. For example, take a cup to drink water and break it carelessly. There will be ten thousand grand ceremonies in one and a half months, which can''t be done. In the next month, it''s natural to stabilize your heart and adapt to the rapidly increasing strength. Jingpu nodded with a puzzled face. It seems that these two people haven''t practiced for a month. They soak in themselves every day, practice the starting hand style, and they can''t practice it. Is that a promotion? But... It''s a good thing. Although Jingpu is not the same as before, in the past, Jingpu wanted the two people to stay away from themselves. Now it''s not like this. Sometimes it''s ok except that these two people are stupid. However, if these two people leave, Jingpu is really clean. Jingpu can finally study the pill. He doesn''t have to be asked by these two people every day. At this time, lingju came back with the white rabbit in her arms. Jingpu sighed every time she saw it. Lingju''s beauty is really insatiable. Lingjing on one side looked at lingju and immediately said: "Sister, don''t talk about my promotion." Lingju naturally stood next to Jingpu, slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? It''s not like your style. Shouldn''t you let the northern states know?" For lingju''s words, Lingjing raised her head slightly, raised her mouth and said proudly: "Naturally, the whole northern state should know it. If I can, I want the whole lower mainland to know it. However, I want to see with my own eyes what they look like when they know my current state. I''m excited when I think about it under the attention of thousands of people at the grand ceremony." Lie Chun on one side seemed to think of that picture, and nodded immediately with some excitement. On his way back these days, lie Chun met the younger martial brothers of zongmen deliberately to lower their accomplishments, for fear that others would see it, in order to make a great success in the grand ceremony of Wanzong and the attention of the public! While lingju listened to Lingjing''s words and frowned slightly: "Don''t be fooling around!" The meaning of lingju is obvious. Lingjing can have today, or the three present can have today, all of them depend on their predecessors. But the elder is in the hidden world again. Once Lingjing and liechun are attracted by everyone, they will be happy, but the elder''s purity will be broken. Lingju''s words made Lingjing and liechun both stunned. It seemed that they suddenly remembered this problem and were stunned for a while. However, Jingpu on one side shrugged and said: "It''s OK, man. If you have the ability to be arrogant, then be arrogant. It''s good." Jingpu feels that he is incompetent. If he has the ability, Jingpu dares to squat on the top of the highest mountain of Shenjian sect and shit! Jingpu''s words made Lingjing and liechun excited immediately and nodded again and again. They had begun to imagine the beautiful future. Jingpu spoke, but lingju didn''t say anything. He stood aside, stroked the white rabbit in his arms, and stared at Lingjing, whose arrogance can be seen from his face, which means that Lingjing should not go too far. Ling Ju on one side looked at Ling Jing and lie Chun in front of him: "So you two are going to retreat today?" Ling Jing and lie Chun shook their heads and said: "Tomorrow, today, I''ll stay with my predecessors for a day." Jingpu nodded, then hurriedly said: "It''s the last day. Don''t practice the starting hand. Let''s play for a day and play table tennis?" Jingpu really doesn''t want to teach these two people to start. Just one action, turning over and over, is boring to death. These two people are not bored. Jingpu feels bored. For Jingpu''s words, Lingjing and liechun immediately smiled and nodded. Half a month ago, the elder suddenly came up with such a thing. Lingjing and liechun were very interested! Then Jingpu took the three men to the front yard. When Lingjing came to lingju, she looked at lingju with a white rabbit in her arms and said: "Elder sister, why are you still at the peak of Jindan? Didn''t you get promoted from the later stage of Jindan to the peak of Jindan more than three weeks ago because you were worried about causing trouble to your predecessors?" Lingju is not as nervous as Lingjing and liechun. She only thinks of it now. From the beginning, lingju pays great attention to it. Therefore, when lingju reaches the peak of the golden elixir, she suppresses the urge to break through to Yuanying every day. Lingju snorted, glanced at Lingjing and said: "What about that? Do you think everyone is the same as you. Before, they only cared about themselves and ignored others?" For lingju''s words, Lingjing and liechun looked embarrassed. They really didn''t think about it before. Then Lingjing said awkwardly: "The elder said just now that it doesn''t matter to be arrogant. Sister, you should be promoted quickly. In this case, sister will certainly achieve good results in the Shenwei group of the next 10000 grand ceremonies." Lingju was expressionless and said, "I''m not interested in the competition of this grand ceremony. I''m not here for that boring ranking. Just take care of yourself. Since the elder says it''s better to be arrogant, don''t be too low. Otherwise, you''ll lose the elder''s face." Then lingju ignored Lingjing and quickly followed Jingpu in front. Lingju doesn''t want to make a breakthrough. In addition to worrying about causing trouble to Jingpu and disturbing Jingpu''s cleanliness at the beginning, another thing is... Lingju has long known what this rapid promotion will face. If lingju is promoted quickly, now she should close the door and stabilize her heart like Lingjing and liechun. And this stable Taoist heart should be closed for at least one month. Lingju doesn''t want to waste his time with his predecessors for that boring ranking. At the same time, on the golden flying boat, yunqiyao had appeared in front of one after another, and the fairy fog shrouded the mountains. "Miss, the divine sword sect is in front." the old voice sounded behind. Yun Qiyao slightly raised her beautiful eyebrows and said: "Go straight to the immortal''s residence." (thank you for your recommendation. Now there are 112 tickets. Counting the 5 tickets from the starting point, there is still 83 tickets left. I''ll go to the yard Chapter 43 The old man didn''t say anything about it, but said: "The front is coming soon. How can we get there? If the six Golden Jiaos open the way in front, I''m afraid it means some swaggering. Why don''t we walk?" However, Yun Qiyao said directly: "No, just go like this. I''m the emperor''s eldest daughter of the demon family. I can''t lose my identity in front of human beings. I''m saying that it''s an equal transaction for both sides. I''ll give whatever the immortal needs. A fair transaction doesn''t need to be humble and pitiful." Which old man gave a slight meal and said with some doubts: "But such a level of immortal may have no desire." Yun Qiyao sneered at these words: "In this world, there is no one who really has no desire or desire. Even if he is an immortal from the upper world, and such a strong immortal, you say he is hidden from the world, but he chose another place to hold 10000 grand ceremonies. Don''t you think it''s suspicious?" "There must be something he plans in this lower world, and as long as it is in this lower world, there is nothing that the demon family can''t get." Then Yun Qiyao raised her head slightly: "Tell the front, not only do you want to go like this. When you enter the divine sword sect, all six Golden Jiaos send out dragon chants and tell the divine sword sect that the princess is coming!" The old man behind Yun Qiyao was not talking, so he swept forward to inform him. At the same time, Jingpu is playing table tennis with lingju, coming and going. About half a month ago, Jingpu suddenly had the idea of playing table tennis, which can be regarded as a whim, because when Jingpu was packing up, he suddenly found the pill handed by Youhe that day. At that time, Jingpu took the pill with a slight black light in his hand and felt it looked like a table tennis ball. Then, Jingpu directly made a table tennis table and two rackets. He used the pill as a table tennis ball and played with lingju when he had nothing to do on weekdays. As the national ball of Jingpu I, table tennis is really played every day. Because the door god of the Ministry of education operated a little more in the previous life, for example, when playing basketball, someone sprained his foot and was injured, and the school directly sealed the basket. There are so many things like giving up food because of choking. Therefore, in the end, there are only table tennis items that students can play safely. Jingpu has also played since childhood. "Dawei Tianlong!!" With Jingpu''s loud drink, he suddenly drew a ball and directly killed. Jingpu looked at Lingjing and liechun who applauded Jingpu with a look of surprise. It''s reasonable. It''s a little awkward to shout out during the kill. However, Jingpu really envies these immortals. When they release any skills, Jingpu angrily shouts the name of the skills. Jingpu feels very handsome. Jingpu knew he had no chance to cultivate immortality, so he had a good time on the court. Lingjing and liechun, on the other side, looked at Jingpu with itching hands and said anxiously: "Elder, is it our turn?" Jingpu had no problem with this, but when Jingpu took a long breath and handed the racket to liechun, he frowned and said: "I''ll talk about it first. Don''t be anxious. If you get anxious at the back, don''t come to me next time!" Since Jingpu and lingju played table tennis, Lingjing and liechun were very, very interested in it. Every day, the itch comes to several games. However, the two people have one thing in common. They are very competitive and play. The two people begin to play with their spiritual power and Qi. Then one person directly threw a kill, and the other party didn''t catch it. The ball flew out and either knocked down the courtyard wall of Jingpu or collapsed the pavilion of Jingpu. Liechun and lingju both looked embarrassed and nodded when they listened to Jingpu''s words. After lingju put the ball and racket on the table, Lianbu gently moved aside to pour tea for Jingpu. After picking up the racket, Lingjing and liechun immediately threw themselves into the battle. All the words in his mouth are words that Jingpu has shouted out these days. What, Dawei Tianlong, black tiger, six pulse divine sword, anyway, those words Jingpu will say whatever he thinks. Be reasonable. Jingpu didn''t think he was a secondary school student when he said it, but he suddenly felt a little ashamed when he heard others say it. Lingju also brought a cup of tea, handed it to Jingpu and smiled: "The elder''s skills are really great. I only get one point from the elder''s men." Lingju''s score was actually given by Jingpu. After all, table tennis has an unwritten rule that you can''t beat your opponent into zero. Jingpu smiled and took the tea. He didn''t say anything. Just listen, a huge dragon chant suddenly appeared in the distant sky, ringing through the whole sky and the whole Shenjian sect. When the Dragon chant sounded, everyone in the yard immediately frowned and looked in the direction of the sound. Jingpu doesn''t have any other ideas, but it''s OK, because with the Wanzong Festival getting closer and closer, more and more people come to Wanzong festival now. And every sect that comes to the divine sword sect will make some sound and swear that their sect is coming, but Jingpu is still like such a loud dragon chant Chapter 44 The so-called beasts, unicorns, birds, Phoenix and scales respect the real dragon. These three kinds of blood are the strongest blood. These three kinds of blood are rare, not to mention the whole northern state and even the whole lower mainland. Yunqiyao had the honor to listen to the Dragon chant made by an immortal beast with real dragon blood with her father, and the sound of the real dragon was almost no different from the Dragon chant just now. In particular, the scene caused by the Dragon chant with real dragon blood is exactly the same! Yun Qiyao looked at the scene in the distance with an unbelievable face. The scene in the distance was like a calm lake. Suddenly, she was thrown into a stone. The space was distorted because of the Dragon singing. Yun Qiyao swallowed her saliva slightly. This... This strong immortal... What kind of identity is it?! It''s not difficult to have immortal beasts... Of course, it''s not difficult to say here. It''s just to compare with immortal beasts of real dragon blood. It seems that even if Immortal beasts are so rare, five people in the lower mainland also have immortal beast mounts. It''s just... The real dragon blood in the immortal beast is... A little exaggerated. At this time, the old man looked at the visions of heaven and earth with the same look of amazement behind his back. When he recovered, the old man swallowed his saliva and said: "If you look at it like this... I''m afraid this immortal must be the immortal of the upper world." Yunqiyao swallowed her saliva slightly and nodded. Yunqiyao had thought that the immortal might be the upper immortal in the upper world, but yunqiyao felt that the biggest possibility was the super strong in the Mahayana. Now, it must be the upper immortal in the upper world After returning to her senses, Yun Qiyao stepped out of the flying boat and fell towards the mountain not far away "It doesn''t matter. The immortal in the upper world is the best. In this way, I''m more sure of the curse. The Dragon chanting just now seems to be a warning from the immortal. I''m not careful. Let them all step back. Jiang Bo, just go with me." The old man behind immediately nodded and followed. Here in the yard, Jingpu, who watched the game, was not affected by the situation just now. Jingpu is holding a cup in one hand and looking anxiously at the two people playing: "Oh, liechun, you hit the backhand, right! Hit the backhand!!" But the spirit Ju on one side still frowned and looked at the sky slightly. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Soon, the door of the yard was suddenly knocked. Jingpu looked back and handed the cup to lingju: "I''ll open the door." But lingju didn''t put the cup, but followed Jingpu and walked towards the door of the yard. When he opened the yard door, he looked at the two people in front of him and snorted coldly. It was really her! Jingpu looked at the two people outside the door and blinked slightly, huh?? It doesn''t seem to be human? When Jingpu looks at the old and young in front of him, Jingpu is a little strange. Who is this? Are you looking for yourself? When Jingpu was still strange, Yun Qiyao with silver hair and red pupils said to Jingpu: "I''m the eldest daughter of the demon emperor, Yun Qiyao." Jingpu blinked and muttered: "It''s really not a person..." There was nothing wrong with Jingpu''s words, but it sounded strange. After talking to Jingpu, Yun Qiyao noticed the spirit Ju standing behind Jingpu, holding a tea cup and wearing a plain coat. According to the truth, Yun Qiyao should not say anything else at this time, but should explain his intention to Jingpu. However, after seeing lingju, Yun Qiyao still couldn''t help but raise her head and eyebrow immediately: "Is this still the lofty and arrogant saint of yaochi? How did she really become a boy?" Lingju was not angry with yunqiyao''s little boy. Even lingju didn''t think it was a shame to be a little boy for the elder. If you can, lingju wants to be like this all the time. For yunqiyao''s words, lingju just kept a cold face and didn''t say a word. First, the elder hasn''t spoken yet. How can he speak first and break the rules. Second, lingju is cold-blooded and doesn''t like to argue. In addition to talking more with his family and his master, he is almost reluctant to write with others. Of course, it is completely different from the predecessors. However, this lingju is not angry and does not reply. Lingju is good-natured, but Jingpu is a very protective person and a standard person. Who is this? Look at this. I should come to see myself. After all, say hello to myself first. But what does that mean, come up and ridicule first? When the scene was on, Pu raised his eyebrows and said angrily: "Who are you? Are you looking for me or someone else? Nothing?" Jingpu''s displeasure was written on her face. After yunqiyao recovered, she apologized, but she didn''t apologize. She just looked at Jingpu and said: "I have something to do with the elder. I want to make a deal." If Jingpu is a powerful demon family, Yun Qiyao must offer it in fear and want to make friends. However, Jingpu is a human family. Although it is said to be an upper immortal in the upper world, Yun Qiyao doesn''t think it''s necessary to be humble. After all, she represents the demon family Royal family. Yun Qiyao has a very clear definition of this matter, that is, transaction. A fair deal. Say what you want. I''ll give it as soon as I can. If I can''t, I''ll turn around and leave. After all, the demon family and the human family have great gratitude and resentment. Now, although it is an alliance, it is not concentric, but it is because the demon family is strong. Even if some things are low, I''m afraid they won''t work. Therefore, there is no need to reduce their worth. Jingpu listened to Yun Qiyao''s words and said strangely: "What deal?" Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu in front of him and smiled: "This matter is a little complicated, sir. Why don''t we go in and sit down and explain in detail?" Jingpu looks at Yun Qiyao in front of him and frowns. Because Yun Qiyao just mocked lingju, Jingpu is very upset. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t want these two people to enter his door. Even when he raises his eyebrows, he says: "No, just say it here." Yun Qiyao was a little embarrassed, and lingju behind Jingpu looked shy. Looking at Jingpu, lingju looked forward to something. Lingju knew that the elder was venting his anger. Yunqiyao looked at Jingpu''s unhappy appearance and sipped her mouth. Sure enough, the immortal was very hostile to the demon family. However, since this is the case, Yun Qiyao doesn''t have ink, so she is ready to say things. If she can, she can''t go directly, so as not to waste time here. Although the immortal is a great immortal in the upper world, he is human after all. Yun Qiyao doesn''t want to make friends with him. However, just as Yun Qiyao was about to speak, Lingjing suddenly burst out in the yard and shouted: "Crows fly!" PA!! When the sound sounded, they immediately followed the prestige and saw a black ball flying towards Yun Qiyao at the door. With yunqiyao''s strength, even if the ball speed doubled, it could react. Just for a moment, the table tennis ball was directly caught by yunqiyao without expression. However, when yunqiyao frowned slightly and curiously opened her jade hand to see what it was. Yun Qiyao''s face suddenly turned white. She looked at the magic pill in the period of transforming God with a frightened face. The next second, she snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth. Then, she fainted directly on the ground. Looking at the scene in front of him, Jingpu felt that he was about to crack. I step on a horse I told you not to use Qi and psychic power to play. Why don''t you listen!! Chapter 45 At this time, Lingjing ran to pick up the ball. Looking at the scene in front of her, Lingjing was also a little confused and looked at the people: "What''s going on?" When the scene was on, Pu frowned and looked at Lingjing and said: "Did you play with your Qi again just now? You see, you''ve hit everyone and vomited blood." Lingjing hurriedly said with an innocent face: "No, it was a normal draw just now?" Listening to Lingjing''s words, Jingpu was stunned for no reason, as if... Yes... That ball was not fast just now, and didn''t Yun Qiyao catch it?? What does that mean?? Porcelain? Jingpu stood in situ, a little confused, and the old man behind yunqiyao hurriedly caught the fallen yunqiyao, checked the situation, and also saw the magic pill in yunqiyao''s hand. At the moment of seeing the magic pill, the old man directly took the magic pill away from Yun Qiyao and said with a frightened face: "This... You... Why do you have such a thing?!" Looking at the magic pill in the old man''s hand, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows... What''s the matter? However, the old man had no time to take care of these. He threw the magic pill casually, held Yun Qiyao on his knees, looked at Jingpu and said in panic: "Elder, we are abrupt about today''s affairs. Please ignore your grievances and save the young lady!!" Help?? In fact, if you save it, you can also save it, because Jingpu''s sage of medicine has reached its peak for a long time, but... It''s OK to treat an ordinary person, an immortal... Can it work? I''m saying... Are you sure it''s not touch porcelain?? Jingpu looked at the anxious old man who was about to shed tears and frowned: "What''s the matter with her?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the old man was a little confused. Looking at Jingpu, he looked incredible and said: "The elder doesn''t know that the curse of Miss??? Is about to happen. We just asked the elder to help suppress the curse of miss." Damnation?? suppress?? What a mess?? Jingpu had never heard of the vocabulary this time. When he was on the spot, Jingpu looked confused and forced: "I don''t know... How could I be talking about this? I''m just a mortal. How could I know how to suppress the curse?" Isn''t this a joke? I live in peace here. I plant a dish, write a word, draw a landscape painting, and play table tennis with my friends in my spare time. Who made a rumor outside that he would suppress the curse?? The old man looked at Jingpu and listened to Jingpu''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether Jingpu really wouldn''t or didn''t want to help. However, just at this time, Yun Qiyao, who fell to the ground in a coma, opened her eyes in an instant. Her expression was a little painful and ferocious. Her whole body was suffused with black and red light, as if she was going to run away. As soon as the old man saw it, he couldn''t scream well. Suddenly, one hand was shining blue and pressed directly on Yun Qiyao''s head. This time, it can be regarded as temporarily suppressing Yun Qiyao. However, looking at Yun Qiyao''s extremely painful and ferocious expression, it seems that she has lost her mind. Immediately, the old man regained his consciousness and was almost crying. He looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, please, if you help us, you will be the great benefactor of our whole cloud demon royal family. We cloud demon royal family will always be grateful to you!" The old man is crying in a hurry, and Jingpu is crying. I really can''t. How could I suppress and curse this thing? I''m not a great God Immediately, Jingpu was also helpless: "I really can''t... I haven''t heard anything like that." One side of the lingju didn''t say a word from the beginning to now. Lingju has been thinking about it. The curse of the cloud demon royal family was planted 3000 years ago. At that time, I''m afraid the elders had already soared to the upper world. Naturally, they would not know. Immediately, lingju looked at the old man with red eyes and hurriedly said: "The elder must not know about the curse. Don''t pray to the elder. Now you''d better suppress the curse according to your own way." After hearing lingju''s words, the old man looked desperate. Although lingju and yunqiyao are sworn enemies, they just... Lingju''s character is admired by even the demon family. Lingju said that the elder didn''t know, so he must not know. Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him and hurriedly said: "Help her in first." It''s not a matter to lie outside the door. The old man nodded repeatedly after listening to Jingpu''s words, and lingju also came forward and helped yunqiyao on the other side. On the way in, Yun Qiyao was just as ill. Did she suddenly want to go crazy, but with the prosperity of the green light in the old man''s hands, Yun Qiyao was a little quiet. They didn''t go to the house. It was too far away. They helped them to the table top of the table tennis. After removing the middle block, they directly helped Yun Qiyao lie down. When Yun Qiyao lay down, the old man, whose hands had been shining blue, couldn''t help but be stunned. He seemed to notice something. He looked at this odd shaped table with some amazement. However, at this time, the old man had no time to wonder about these trifles. Immediately, the whole body glowed with cyan light, gently placed it above yunqiyao''s forehead, and a cyan light poured into yunqiyao''s eyebrows. Also at this time, four people in black wearing the same clothes as the old man appeared in the sky and fell directly into the yard. Looking at everything in front of them, the four men in black didn''t ask much or say anything. Like the old man, they came to the table tennis table and did the same actions as the old man. While lingju looked at everything in front of him and said in some shock: "Why is she so serious? Logically speaking, she should not be the third robbery, but to this extent, I''m afraid it''s the fifth robbery?" The sweating old man did not return with his teeth clenched: "Yes... It''s the fifth robbery... Miss is different from others... Come on, Qingyi, you hurry to use the heart guard mirror." After the old man''s words, the man in black immediately took out a mirror flashing cyan light and looked at Yun Qiyao, but... The effect was little. At this time, the old man, with red eyes, looked at Jingpu standing behind him and said in despair: "Elder... Do you really have nothing to do?" Jingpu was embarrassed and said: "I don''t know where you heard the news that I will save people, but... I do know some, but my skills may not be useful to you." It''s OK to let Jingpu treat an ordinary person''s disease. How can Jingpu curse this thing Listening to Jingpu''s words, the old man looked at Jingpu and said anxiously: "Senior, please try it. Please, really please. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid the young lady will really explode and die." Looking at the anxious and crying old man in front of him, and looking at the pain on his face, as if Yun Qiyao was going to lose his mind, Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly and said with some difficulty: "Then... Or... I''ll try?" (it''s over at two o''clock today ~) Chapter 46 As soon as Jingpu''s words were finished, the old man almost knelt down to Jingpu and looked at Jingpu excitedly: "Thank you, master." Jingpu frowned slightly at the old man''s excitement: "But let''s talk first. If I can''t cure or kill someone, you mustn''t trouble me or blame me." Jingpu was frightened by the medical trouble of the last life. If he didn''t do it well, it would be bad for these people to spill their anger on him. In fact, Jingpu really didn''t want to make trouble for himself, and Jingpu finally promised to have a try, basically because of two points. One thing is that although Jingpu is an ordinary person and has no great ambition, Jingpu still hopes that the world is beautiful and everyone lives happily. Jingpu couldn''t bear to see such a graceful girl, so she lost her beauty in front of her. Of course, this point is not important, the important thing is the second point... This fucking bad luck!!! You know Jingpu''s house has only been built for several days? Only one month!! As the old man said just now, if it goes on like this, this man named Yun Qiyao will explode and die. Jingpu is frightened when he thinks about the picture. He will explode and die. At that time, he will collapse all over the yard?? It''s like what, it''s like you saved most of your life''s money, bought a house, took a yard on the first floor, worked hard for a month, decorated, just ready to move in and enjoy your life. As a result, a man on the sixth floor jumped off the building and fell into your yard with a crack. Just say it''s bad luck! After Jingpu''s words, the old man in black nodded again and again: "This is natural!" After all, if it goes on like this, Yun Qiyao will die. Instead of this, let the elder have a try. Moreover, to tell the truth, the old man in black has known Jingpu Mingming for less than five minutes, but he has abnormal trust in Jingpu. There is the Tao meaning between Jingpu''s actions and gestures. More is what he saw and heard in these five minutes. Don''t mention the magic pill at the peak of Huashen. The rarity of that thing can be comparable to that of immortal beasts. There is also the immortal beast with real dragon blood in the past, as well as this ping-pong table, or everything in the yard is extraordinary. The old man in black inexplicably feels hopeful. Jingpu doesn''t have ink either. He immediately comes to yunqiyao''s side and puts his two fingers together and gently on yunqiyao''s wrist. Three seconds later, Jingpu suddenly looked strange and withdrew his hand. Jingpu''s action seems very novel to everyone. He doesn''t know what Jingpu is doing. Soon, the old man in black looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Senior, how are you?" At this time, Jingpu didn''t look back and walked quickly towards his house: "Wait a minute, I''ll go back and get some tools." Immediately Jingpu left, and the people around him looked at each other. Is this OK or not?? At this time, Lingjing looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him and looked at lingju strangely: "Sister, what''s the matter with her? How can she be suddenly like this?" Ling Ju looked at Yun Qiyao who was pressed on the table tennis table and frowned slightly "The evil heart robbery was induced by the magic pill. By the way, go and get the magic pill Lingjing. Don''t lose it to the elder. It was just left outside the door." Lingjing nodded and hurriedly trotted out of the yard. At this time, lie Chun, who was standing on the side, looked at the lingju on the side and said: "Elder martial sister lingju, what is this evil heart robbery?" Although liechun is the legitimate Prince of the liechao Dynasty, the liechao Dynasty is only a small Dynasty in the northern state. In addition, liechun was immersed in cultivating immortals since childhood and was at a loss about these things. Ling Ju glanced at lie Chun and said slightly: "I don''t know the specific thing. What I know is that the ancestors of the cloud demon royal family offended an upper immortal of the demon family, and then they were killed. Of course, the last fate of the upper immortal of the demon family was not good, and they were hanged by other upper immortals." "However, before he died, which demon immortal planted the magic heart robbery for everyone of the cloud demon royal family with all his strength. The magic heart robbery was a curse from the ancient times. According to blood, the method to solve the curse has been lost and can only be suppressed layer by layer." Lingju''s words, lie Chun said in some clouds: "Layer by layer pressing?" Liechun is very curious. Lingju''s words are not impatient with liechun. After all, everyone follows the elder generation. Although the elder generation has never said that they have accepted three disciples, in fact, everyone respects Jingpu as their master. Lingjing is naturally a senior sister. Ling Ju nodded slightly: "Yes, there are nine layers of magic heart robbery. The first layer occurs in ten years, the second layer occurs in fifty years, and the third layer occurs in a hundred years... One layer is more dangerous than the other. The only solution is to invite an immortal to protect the Dharma in a special way, and then suppress it all by yourself." After lingju finished, Lingjing, who went out to pick up the ball, also came back and said: "Sister, do you think she can make it?" Ling Ju frowned slightly and shook her head slightly "Normally, she''s the third floor now. I don''t know why. It''s already the fifth floor. If she''s ready, it''s good to say that as soon as she came into contact with the magic pill, she directly led out the magic heart robbery in advance. The elder won''t protect her with that special method. I''m afraid it''s difficult..." Lingju said that, Lingjing and liechun both sighed slightly, didn''t talk, and stepped back two steps to avoid falling on themselves. At the same time, Jingpu also trotted back. Damn it, Jingpu turned over the acupuncture suit sent by the system for a long time to find it. The main thing is that Jingpu doesn''t get sick in the empty space. This acupuncture suit was used during practice. After that, it has been thrown into the space bag and hasn''t been taken out. When Jingpu trotted to yunqiyao, without saying a word, he unfolded his acupuncture bag. When Jingpu opened his acupuncture bag, everyone on the side looked strangely at the silver needles as thin as hair. This kind of thing made people feel a little creepy. The old man in black on the other side, looking at this set of acupuncture, stammered: "Predecessor... Elder... What is this?" Jingpu looked up at the old man in black and said: "Acupuncture, haven''t you seen it?" The old man in black shook his head. Jingpu was not surprised. He just nodded. He didn''t want to explain to the old man in black. After taking out a silver needle, Jingpu planned to do it. However, the old man in black swallowed again and said: "Elder... What are you doing?" The old man in black is really troublesome, but Jingpu also understands. After all, when Jingpu stabbed himself with this thing, he was afraid, not to mention the people he had never seen. Immediately Jingpu also said, "of course, what else can we do to save people." Then, Jingpu went to yunqiyao''s head. Now yunqiyao is in a bad state. His eyes have completely lost their sense. Immediately, Jingpu didn''t ink, so he held the silver needle. The first needle was inserted into the center of Yun Qiyao''s eyebrow. However, before Jingpu inserted it, the old man in black next to him looked at the scene in front of him and said with horror: "Elder... What are you doing? Do you want to use this silver needle to pierce the young lady''s body???" At this time, Jingpu, with a black line on his face, got up and said directly: "No." no The old man in black looked confused and forced: "What are you going to do?" Jingpu said expressionless: "I''m going to kill her with a needle." No, you don''t have so much nonsense! (thanks for brother Zhenyue''s 500 Book coins reward, thank you ~) Chapter 47 Jingpu is strange. You say you don''t understand. What have you been asking here. If you understand it, you can discuss it. After all, yunqiyao is a demon, not a human. Jingpu is afraid that some places are different, but you say you even see acupuncture for the first time. What do you ask here. If you don''t believe it, don''t let yourself come. Jingpu really doesn''t want this trouble. The old man in black was stunned by Jingpu''s words. However, soon, the old man in black knew what was going on. Even if he was embarrassed, he said: "Senior, you come, you come, I won''t talk more nonsense." Jingpu was too lazy to take care of the old man in black. The next second, he breathed a little and meditated. This first stitch, Jingpu directly pierced yunqiyao''s eyebrow. Now everyone around is very nervous. After all, I have never seen this way. After the first needle pricking, the old man in black and the man in black who had been controlling Yun Qiyao all around changed in amazement. This... What is this?!! After Jingpu''s needle was put on, everyone immediately felt the meaning of a bright moon and few stars. This wonderful breath immediately cleared the people''s minds because Yun Qiyao suddenly triggered the disaster. This magical feeling surprised everyone for a moment, but when they came back, they were pleasantly surprised to find that Yun Qiyao, who could not be pressed by six people, suddenly calmed down. Is... Useful?!! At this time, lingju and others nearby are also excited. The elder is too divine. What is that?! Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the look of the people around him. After taking a needle and observing the reaction of xiayun Qiyao, Jingpu was a little relieved. The idea just now was right. Jingpu felt that there were five big... Stones in yunqiyao''s body! Of course, Jingpu doesn''t know whether it''s a stone or not, but anyway, Jingpu feels it. If you let Jingpu think for himself, Jingpu will feel whether these five big stones are causing trouble?? Of the five big stones, one is in the center of the eyebrow and the other four are in the limbs. Jingpu is a little strange now. Here... Some people have stones in their brains?? I''ve heard of kidney stones. Jingpu has never heard of brain stones. Therefore, Jingpu is ready to have a try. After this injection, yunqiyao''s current reaction is very satisfied and seems to work. Then Jingpu gave yunqiyao a pulse again. This time it was very detailed. Five seconds later, Jingpu picked his eyebrows strangely. This... There are not only five big stones in yunqiyao''s body, but also many in her chest and abdomen. Jingpu is a little confused. What kind of demon is yunqiyao? Should it be a monkey demon? It has something to do with monkey king or Murphy?? Why is this body full of stones?? Or to be exact, it was not a stone, but Jingpu didn''t know what to call it, so he called it a stone first. But now it is possible to determine the cause, and after the needle is effective, Jingpu will inject the needle again, ignore the in the chest and abdomen, and seal the five big ones first. As for whether it can be good, Jingpu is not sure, but at least, it can protect yunqiyao from accidents. More specifically, it can protect his yard from collapse everywhere. Jingpu began to prick the needle seriously. Looking at Jingpu''s serious appearance not far away, lingju''s eyes looked forward to life and brilliance. Elder, you really know everything I''m really at ease with my predecessors. It seems that nothing is a problem Two minutes later, Jingpu straightened up, packed the acupuncture bag, looked at the stunned old man in black and said: "It''s done." Done. The old man in black was stunned. How fast?? Then, the old man in black looked at Yun Qiyao lying quietly on the table and said in confusion: "But elder... Miss, she didn''t respond..." Jingpu glanced at the old man in black and said: "Can you pull just after dinner?" Old man in Black: " After picking up the acupuncture bag, Jingpu looked at the old man in black and said: "However, I don''t know if it can be cured. I''ll see the effect in half an hour. However, anyway, you''d better hurry to find someone now. You can do what you did before. Anyway, yunqiyao should still be fine before you find someone." If Jingpu had to treat it, Jingpu could treat it, but the problem is that Jingpu doesn''t want to. After all, yunqiyao is a demon, and the symptom is very strange, and Jingpu doesn''t dare to mess around. As I said, didn''t these people also have medical means before? Just now, it was yunqiyao who suddenly fell ill. We didn''t have time to prepare. Now, if you can control it and have time, go back and find someone. How to treat it before and how to treat it now. Jingpu won''t be in this muddy water. The old man in black swallowed his saliva, stared at Jingpu and said: "Well... Elder... How long can you protect the young lady with this needle?" Jingpu thought for a moment and said, "if there are no other symptoms, it will take at least seven or eight days. If you want to extend it, ten days and a half months or a month is OK. Is the time enough?" People here fly around. One month must be enough, right? However, the old man in black swallowed hard and said: "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s not enough..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Two months is OK, but I just don''t know if she can stand it." The old man in black swallowed his saliva again and said blankly: "Two months... I''m afraid not..." Immediately, Jingpu said strangely: "Do you cloud demon royalty... Live in the sky... Two months is not enough. How long will it take? You say it. I''m trying to find a way." The old man in black swallowed his saliva and looked at Jingpu with an embarrassed face and said: "About... Ten years..." Silence... Awkward silence. Ten seconds later, Jingpu tilted his head, looked at the old man in black and said: "Do you think you''re funny?" decade?!! In this fucking year, Yun Qiyao has to dry here. You say ten years?? Ten years ago, you dug a hole and buried it directly! At this time, the old man in black wanted to cry and looked at Jingpu without tears: "Elder, I really didn''t talk nonsense... Because the fifth curse of miss will not appear until ten years later, so the time we agreed with the previous upper immortal is also ten years later. Now the upper immortal travels all over the world and can''t be found at all. It will appear only ten years later..." Speaking of this, the old man in black suddenly flopped and knelt directly on the ground, looking at Jingpu and said: "Elder... Please, you''re really trying to help us cloud demon royal family. It''s really not easy for us. Such a super genius with the blood of cloud emperor came out ten thousand years ago. We really can''t die prematurely!!" As soon as the old man in black knelt, several people in black next to him also flopped and knelt directly on the ground. Jingpu was speechless, but just then, a weak voice suddenly appeared nearby and said: "This... Is... What''s the matter..." As soon as the voice appeared, they immediately followed the prestige. Yun Qiyao sat up from the table tennis table and looked around blankly. (thanks for brother Zhenyue''s 588 reward, thanks for my Yan''s 100 reward, thanks, and today''s two watch is over, ang ~) Chapter 48 The old man in black who was still praying with Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao sitting up in horror. For a moment, he couldn''t believe it. Jingpu didn''t expect that yunqiyao would be well so soon. According to Jingpu''s assumption, it will take at least half an hour. Now, Jingpu''s mouth curled. These people can really make a fuss. It turned out that it was so little that it was finished in less than a minute. However, looking at Yun Qiyao who was about to get off the table tennis table, Jingpu immediately frowned and said: "Don''t move, lie back!" After hearing Jingpu''s words, the old man in black, who came back, immediately ran to yunqiyao in fear and said: "Miss, come on, listen to your predecessors. Lie back and don''t move." Now Jingpu''s words are almost imperial edicts for the old man in black and others. Then Jingpu looked at the old man in black and said: "Look at her and call me in half an hour." After that, Jingpu walked towards the pavilion, and lingju followed immediately. Now lingju and his party are drinking tea in the pavilion, while the old man in black and others are standing by the table tennis table. From time to time, they quietly ask Yun Qiyao how she is now and how she feels, and tell Yun Qiyao what happened just now. Sitting in the pavilion, Jingpu looked at the lingju who poured her tea and smiled: "Lingju''s tea ceremony is getting better and better now. It''s almost catching up with me." Lingju blushed and said with a shy smile, "the elder will cheat. I haven''t even learned the fur of the elder." Lingju devoted herself to Jingpu tea ceremony this month, but what was the result? Lingju knew best that a pot of tea made casually by his predecessors contained the truth of the road, and even if he was working hard, the tea he made could only make people''s spiritual power and Qi recover faster. This is a difference between clouds and mud. However, after only studying for a month, lingju has achieved such results. Lingju is very satisfied. Drinking the tea handed over by lingju, Jingpu looked at lingju sitting aside and said curiously: "That Yun Qiyao doesn''t seem to like you very much. Did you have a contradiction before?" Ling Ju was stunned and nodded slightly: "I''ve seen her at the religious meeting before... She was too rude and noisy, so she taught me a lesson..." Listening to lingju''s words, Jingpu looked at lingju and smiled: "You''ll teach people a lesson. I didn''t see it before." As soon as Jingpu finished his words, Lingjing on the other side raised her eyebrows and said immediately: "My sister teaches people very hard. I was beaten up by my sister when I was a child. My sister behaves like a rabbit in front of my predecessors. In front of others, I can..." But before lingju finished, lingju suddenly looked ruddy at Lingjing and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your predecessors!" Lingjing was frightened by lingju and shrunk her neck, then looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder... Look..." Jingpu smiled helplessly. In other words, my sister really taught my brother a lesson without leaving her hand While they were chatting, a huge sleeping slot suddenly appeared at the table tennis table behind them. The sound was extremely abrupt, and Jingpu people immediately frowned and looked back. At this time, the old man in black looked shocked. The next second, the old man in black immediately turned his head and looked at Jingpu, who sat in the pavilion and frowned slightly. Soon the old man in black quickly showed an apologetic expression, and then shut up immediately. Jingpu and others didn''t know what was wrong. They shook their heads. They just turned their heads and were ready to continue chatting. Suddenly, there was another huge sound of sleeping groove, which sounded again! Jingpu turned his head again. What''s the matter. The old man in black bent over and whispered quickly in yunqiyao''s ear, and then walked quickly. Looking at the posture of the old man in black, Jingpu frowned slightly. He also got up and walked outside the pavilion. What''s the matter? Has it suddenly worsened? It shouldn''t be When he came to the old man in black, the old man in black would kneel as soon as he clenched his teeth. However, this time Jingpu was quick eyed and quick handed. After directly holding the old man in black, he said silently: "If you have something to say, don''t kneel easily... What''s the matter with her? Do you have any other reactions?" The old man in black who finally didn''t kneel down said with tears: "The great kindness of the elder, our cloud demon royal family will never forget, miss. Her curse has been reduced to the fourth floor!!" What does it mean to drop the curse to the fourth floor?? Jingpu didn''t respond much to the old man in black. The main thing is that Jingpu doesn''t understand, but... Looking at the old man in black, is that effective? Immediately, Jingpu quickly walked towards yunqiyao. And the spirit Ju three people stand in place, one face is unbelievable, and the curse is reduced by one layer??!! Doesn''t that mean Doesn''t it mean that the elder can untie this curse?! Suddenly, the three lingju swallowed their saliva slightly. They thought that the elder had just sealed the attack of the evil heart robbery, but now let''s see This... This can be solved?!! Evil heart robbery can be solved?! This?!! Lingju was stunned and couldn''t return to God for a while. You know, after the cloud demon royal family was cursed, I don''t know how many powerful people they found in the lower world, and the great immortal ancestors who soared to the upper world before the cloud demon royal family also helped to ask. But in the end, it was fruitless. I don''t know how many immortals in the fairy world could do nothing about the evil heart robbery. They could only help protect it, but they couldn''t solve it. But... I was stabbed by the elder several times... And it has dropped a layer?!! If it goes on, isn''t the evil heart robbery really solvable?! Thinking of this, lingju looked forward to Jingpu''s back and suddenly smiled gently. The smile was as beautiful as peaches and plums. Elder... You are really omnipotent. However, no one saw lingju''s beautiful smile. The old man in black in front of him was excited to jump up in situ, and muttered with trembling all over his body: "Saved, saved, the whole cloud demon royal family is saved!!" After hearing the words of the old man in black, the spirit Ju, who was originally Qiao Xiaoqian, was suddenly stunned. After returning to his senses, the smile of the spirit Ju changed from gentle to cold. At this moment, lingju suddenly shot! The old man in black is a strong man at the peak of Yuanying, but lingju suddenly made a move. The old man in black didn''t react at the first time. When the old man in black reacted, lingju''s jade hand had pinched the old man in black''s neck. However, the old man in black did not resist, but looked at the cold looking lingju in front of him with a stunned face and stammered: "The saint of yaochi... Why..." The cold eyed spirit Ju, with a slight lift of her delicate chin, said coldly: "My elder is kind-hearted and kind. He is the most gentle person I have ever met. Sometimes I feel like my elder doesn''t know how to refuse people. Is it too hard?" The old man in black blinked. What''s this and what? Why can''t you understand it at all?? Lingju continued to say with an expressionless face: "Master is a very important person to me. I can''t bear to see that master is tired. If you go back and tell the whole cloud demon royal family about this, I''m afraid it''s not only the cloud demon royal family, but also the whole lower mainland. At that time, everyone will flock to me and bring me more or less trouble." Listen to lingju''s words, the old man in black immediately understood. Even though he nodded in horror: "I know, I know. I will never go back and talk nonsense. I promise those five people will never talk nonsense. We are absolutely rotten in our stomach today!" Lingju didn''t say the old man in black, but his face became better, but he snorted coldly: "Listen, I''m a mortal. I''m hidden here. I don''t want to be disturbed. I''m kind enough to save Yun Qiyao, but if you disturb my cultivation, whether I will let you go or not..." "I will not let you go, I will kill you!" (today''s long, today''s long ~ thank you * Quan for forgetting his worries. I don''t know the first one, so I replaced it with an asterisk ~) Chapter 49 Lingju''s momentum is too strong. It is clear that there is only the golden elixir peak, but it shakes a strong man at the peak of Yuanying out of breath. For lingju, the old man in black wanted to cry without tears: "But this kind of thing, even if I don''t say it, will be known... It''s beyond my control..." For the old man in black, lingju said expressionless: "You just need to take care of your own mouth. Of course, some people will know. The cloud demon emperor will know first. At that time, please tell him that the elder doesn''t want to be disturbed in his seclusion. Being willing to save Yun Qiyao is the greatest gift to the cloud demon royal family. Don''t push an inch. Everyone who makes trouble knows it." The old man in black looked at the murderous spirit on his face and nodded again and again. The old man in black is very shocked now. The spirit Ju is clearly only the peak of the golden elixir period, but the Tao meaning and momentum of this body are like the great power of the out of body period. At this time, he frowned in the distance to observe yunqiyao''s Jingpu, and suddenly said without looking back: "Lingju, come here." As soon as Jingpu''s words rang out, the spirit Ju, which was originally cold and murderous, immediately changed into another clever face the next second. Then he directly released the old man in black and trotted over: "Come, come." It seems that the last second is completely two people. The loosened old man in black couldn''t return to his mind. He stood in place and gasped slightly. At the same time, Lingjing and liechun also walked quickly towards Jingpu. When passing the old man in black, Lingjing suddenly stopped, looked at the old man in black standing in place, showed an extremely strange smile, and whispered in his ear: "If you provoke the elder, you will really kill you. Your whole family will die." Listening to Lingjing''s sudden threat, the old man in black is gnashing his teeth, which is too much. After all, he has promised not to say, so he will not say. However, when the old man in black turned and looked at Lingjing, he was just about to speak, but he was stunned. Then there was a look of panic on his face again. Yuan Ying... Yuan Ying''s early days?!! This... How is this possible!!! Before Lingjing, it was not just the beginning of the golden elixir. This... How... How is this the beginning of Yuanying?!! This??! At this time, Lingjing slightly took back the released spiritual power and followed liechun towards Jingpu without looking back: "My strength, don''t tell anyone." Jingpu doesn''t know what happened just now. Now Jingpu is checking yunqiyao''s body. When lingju came to Jingpu, he immediately said curiously: "Elder?" Immediately, Jingpu access road: "Help her up and let her sit." Ling Ju nodded slightly and immediately reached out to help Yun Qiyao who was awake and blinked. However, it seems that yunqiyao resists lingju and doesn''t want lingju to touch herself at all. Looking at this scene, Jingpu glanced at Yun Qiyao who was ready to avoid lingju''s hand and said: "If you want to think better, you listen to me, or I''ll pull out the needle now and you''ll go now." When Jingpu said this, Yun Qiyao was wronged and obedient, and was helped up by lingju. Yun Qiyao, who was helped up, looked at Jingpu who was taking his pulse and suddenly said: "If you want something, just say it. As long as it''s something in the lower boundary, I will satisfy you." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu frowned slightly and looked at yunqiyao in front of him. She was really a domineering imperial daughter. When she woke up, she didn''t say thank you, so she said something like what she wanted to save people. Yunqiyao doesn''t know what Jingpu is thinking, but if yunqiyao knows, she must die of injustice. Yun Qiyao thinks that this is the most real thanks. Say what you want. You saved my life, and I''ll give you what you want. This is true thanks. Just saying thank you is not sincere. However, perhaps she was spoiled since childhood and always spoke straight. Yun Qiyao''s words sounded so high. Seeing that Jingpu didn''t speak, Yun Qiyao immediately said: "The elder said that as long as it is something in the lower boundary, I will meet the elder." Looking at Yun Qiyao in front of him, Jingpu said: "Be quiet." Then Jingpu ignored Yun Qiyao and calmly felt his pulse. A few seconds later, Jingpu nodded slightly. Yes, it came exactly as Jingpu expected. The five big ones in yunqiyao''s body are much smaller. If it goes on like this, it will be all right in less than a month. Then Jingpu looked up at the old man in black not far away and said: "That who, you come." As soon as Jingpu called, the old man in black who was stunned in situ immediately came in fear and looked at Jingpu. He didn''t know what Jingpu was going to say. Then Jingpu said directly: "It can be cured for about a month. In the future, come to me in the morning, middle and evening every day for half an hour." Since this matter is not troublesome, Jingpu will take it over easily. Before, Jingpu was afraid of some difficult and complicated diseases. Now, when you look at the small problems and easy things, if so, saving people''s life is better than building a level-7 floating Tu. Jingpu''s simple words made Yun Qiyao and all the demon people look excited. However, while happy, the old man in black did not forget the warning given by lingju and Lingjing just now. The next second, he suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "Sir, let the young lady lie here for a while. I have something else to do. I''ll be back later." The old man in black is going to go out and tell several people in black about lingju''s warning just now. Jingpu said, "carry her into the house first." They nodded again and again. When yunqiyao was moved to the bed in the room, the old man in black hurried away with people. Jingpu took out the acupuncture bag and looked at Lingjing and liechun nearby: "You two go out and play. Don''t come in." Lingjing and liechun didn''t want to watch here. Jingpu said that even if they left, they were ready to continue to fly to the crow. The tornado destroyed the parking lot. When Jingpu got the acupuncture bag ready again, he pulled out the five silver needles on yunqiyao. Yun Qiyao lay on the bed and looked at Jingpu suspiciously: "Not half an hour?" It''s half an hour. Yes, but before, Jingpu only treated the five pills and didn''t want to help yunqiyao treat them all. However, since he said to help yunqiyao in the end and treat yunqiyao well, all of them should be removed. Yunyun Qiyao''s chest and chest have many small, so they are removed together. Immediately after Jingpu closed the door, he looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Take off your clothes." Yun Qiyao lay on the bed, blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Jingpu and said: "Who... Who... Me?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Nonsense, it''s not you. Is it me and lingju?" Yun Qiyao stared at Jingpu and said: "Then... Take off... Take off some..." Jingpu said expressionless: "All off." (it''s all right to ask Bo for a recommended ticket after two o''clock today ~) Chapter 50 Yun Qiyao was lying in bed. After recovering, Yun Qiyao stammered: "Then... Can you... Close your eyes..." Jingpu nodded seriously: "Yes, but if you can''t see it, you have to reach out to confirm the position, so what are you going to do?" Yun Qiyao: " Looking at the embarrassed Yun Qiyao, Jingpu also said: "Doctor''s parents'' heart, you are no different from a piece of wood in my eyes. I''m saying that you should have half the body of lingju. I''d like to have a look. You can''t distinguish the positive and negative sides. What''s so shy? Hurry up. I have to collect vegetables after you finish it." As soon as Jingpu''s words were finished, the whole room suddenly became silent. The expressionless lingju, who was standing behind Jingpu, suddenly turned red and hot with shame. He looked at Jingpu with some coquettish anger and said: "Elder... What are you talking about..." And Yun Qiyao, who was lying on the bed, stared at Jingpu with a ashamed and angry face. Listening to the angry voice of lingju behind him, Jingpu was stunned and forgot that lingju was still on the scene. Even if he looked back awkwardly, lingju said: "I''m talking nonsense..." When Jingpu looked back, Yun Qiyao closed her eyes and began to untie her clothes as if she had accepted her life. Five minutes later, it''s done. Jingpu comes out of the room, closes the door and asks lingju to take care of it. Jingpu goes to the backyard and picks up the vegetables. Have a good lunch. This is the first time Jingpu cooks here. Jingpu wants lingju to taste his craft this time. When he came to the yard, Jingpu thought about what to cook at noon and started immediately. About twenty minutes later, Jingpu returned to the main hall of the house with a basket of vegetables. The types of vegetables are very common. Eggplant, cucumber and tomato are all very common vegetables. The dishes that Jingpu will cook at noon are also very ordinary home dishes. After a while, Jingpu is ready to cook a pot of rice, such as braised eggplant, mashed garlic, cucumber, tomato and scrambled egg. In fact, Jingpu can cook many kinds of big dishes and hard dishes, but at present, Jingpu wants to eat this one. Jingpu came to the main hall to fetch a basin of water and prepare to wash the vegetables. When lingju heard the sound in the inner room, he came out. It seems that lingju''s face is still red because of Jingpu''s careless words just now. Looking at lingju, Jingpu said with a smile: "At noon, you should try my craft anyway. In other words, even those who cultivate immortals, it''s nothing to eat some earthly food?" Lingju was stunned and looked at the vegetables that released the truth and full of aura in the clear water. He nodded excitedly and looked at Jingpu "Thank you, master..." However, after lingju finished, he was suddenly stunned... If he ate... Can his realm be suppressed? Lingju thought for a moment and suddenly looked at Jingpu, who bowed his head to wash vegetables: "Senior... I''m about to be promoted..." Jingpu was stunned, looked up at lingju and said happily: "Good thing. I have to eat more at noon." Lingju was not very happy, but slightly bowed his head, looked at Jingpu, blushed and said: "If I''m promoted... I''ll be like Lingjing. I need to shut down for a period of time." Jingpu blinked and didn''t quite understand the meaning of lingju. He nodded and said: "Well... This should be normal. Don''t you still have to participate in the competition of 10000 festivals? You should go to seclusion." Looking at Jingpu''s confused appearance, lingju suddenly turned away and dared not look at Jingpu and whispered: "I mean... If you go to seclusion... You can''t come here every day." After listening to lingju''s words, Jingpu was stunned for a moment and suddenly grinned helplessly: "I have nothing to come here. It''s not important to participate in the competition and get good results with me. You''re here with me every day. I''m afraid I''ll delay your cultivation." Lingju pouted slightly, and some were reluctant to say: "That game is not so important..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Isn''t that game held once a hundred years? Such an important game must be treated well." Lingju listened to Jingpu''s words, slightly turned around and looked at Jingpu, saying: "The elder wants me to participate in the competition?" Jingpu felt that lingju was a little confused, and even nodded: "Of course, you are so powerful that you naturally want to participate in the competition and perform well. Otherwise, you will waste your talent. I''m saying that even if you like this ordinary day, it''s not too late to come after the competition. The days are long." Lingju listened to Jingpu''s words and had a little unhappy face. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly smiled and nodded his head gently: "Yes... The days are long..." While Jingpu was talking to lingju, Yun Qiyao''s voice suddenly came from the inner room and said: "Have you had enough? Have you arrived in half an hour?" Jingpu was stunned and hurriedly got up and walked towards the inner room. He almost forgot that there was another person inside. After helping yunqiyao clean up, Jingpu continued to sit in the position just now to clean the vegetables. After a while, Yun Qiyao, who was dressed, came out. It seemed that Yun Qiyao was angry because of Jingpu''s words. Even when he looked at Jingpu, he hummed: "I don''t like to owe others kindness. What do you want? I... senior... Can I have dinner here this noon?" Jingpu: "??" What''s this all about?? When Jingpu looked up at Yun Qiyao strangely, Yun Qiyao''s beautiful and charming eyes were staring at the vegetables in the big basin in front of Jingpu. Looking at Yun Qiyao, Jingpu raised her eyebrows and said strangely: "It''s just a matter of more pairs of chopsticks. If you want to stay, but you haven''t prepared your dishes. You go to the backyard and pick some." Now Yun Qiyao nodded very obediently, as if she had forgotten everything before. She ran out of the main hall and went to the backyard to pick vegetables. At lunch time, on the table, Jingpu took chopsticks in one hand and a rice bowl in the other, looking at the scene in front of him with a dull face. Haven''t you had a fucking meal? There are many people on the table today, including Jingpu, lingju, Lingjing and liechun. Of course, with the new yunqiyao, there are five people in total. But now, except for Jingpu, the four people in front are like refugees, frantically robbing the food on the table. Even the lingju, who pays most attention to their manners on weekdays, is now eating in a big mouth. The small mouth is stuffed slowly, but it is so cute. Jingpu looked at the dish that had just been served for three minutes and was about to reach the bottom, and twitched at the corners of his mouth. Jingpu knows that his cooking is delicious, but as a royal family, the cook must be no worse. This... As for? I''m saying... Don''t these people fucking eat?? (I''m going to make a new recommendation today, so I don''t say much. I''ll add more to the number of recommendation votes. I''ll go straight to the third watch. If you have free recommendation votes, you can vote. This recommendation is very important. If you get good results, you can advance to the next recommendation. If you don''t get good results, I''m afraid you''ll go on the shelf and start charging. Please. In addition, thank you for a Lin''s 588, reciting 100, and my Yan''s 100. Thank you ~) Chapter 51 However, Jingpu was not angry. Jingpu still liked the scene. First, everyone likes to eat, that is because Jingpu is delicious and Jingpu also has a sense of achievement. This is also because Jingpu really likes the scene of everyone getting together for dinner. When we were on the earth, several families gathered together during the holidays. Jingpu has been silent in that void space for three years. I really miss this scene. It''s just... What''s wrong with eating white gas?!! Jingpu now looks at the four people in front of him. They are all red in the face, sweating and white from the top of their heads. It''s the end of summer. It''s not autumn yet. Why are you eating and steaming? These four people ate very hard in the first half, but they couldn''t do it in the second half. However, we can see that these four people still wanted to eat very much and had been pickling rice in their mouth, but it was difficult to swallow it. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Jingpu said with a confused face: "Well... If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it first. If you want to eat later, I''ll just cook it for you..." Lingjing shook her head and stuffed an eggplant sidewalk into her mouth: "It''s okay. If you can eat it, you have to eat it if you die." Jingpu glanced. Jingpu meant to leave some for me when you step on the horse. I''ve just had three bites of this bowl of rice! Finally, lingju stopped his chopsticks first. Now lingju''s breathing is a little blocked. Looking at Jingpu nearby: "Predecessor..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the lingju saying: "Huh?" Then lingju Road: "I''m afraid I''m going to close the door right away. I''m leaving now." In such a hurry? Lingju didn''t want to go in the morning. After dinner, he was suddenly so anxious, but he was very motivated. When the scene was on, Pu smiled and nodded: "Then go." Then lingju looked at Jingpu road in front of him: "I don''t know how long this retreat will take. It may take ten thousand festivals to open before I come out. If you see elder Ling Tiannan or elder Di Chen, please tell them and let them directly assign me to Tianke group." Tianke group? What''d you mean by that? Jingpu didn''t quite understand, but he wrote it down. However, after hearing lingju''s words, yunqiyao, who was still eating, suddenly looked at lingju with astonishment and said: "Are you crazy?! go to Tianke group?!" Lingju didn''t want to deal with Yun Qiyao at all. A white jade tube, about the size of a ring, suddenly appeared in her hand. Then lingju handed the jade tube to Jingpu with both hands and said shyly: "This... I hope you can take it..." Looking at the jade tube in front of him, Jingpu knows what it is. In short, it is something that knows that the other party is busy or where he is. The jade tube is divided into two types: the main jade is worn by yourself, and there are five auxiliary jades. For the identity of lingju, one piece of jade should be placed in the imperial temple, that is, in their own home, one piece in the sect door, and the remaining three pieces can be distributed at will. This thing is necessary for immortals. It is a bit like an ID card on earth. However, it is more metaphysical than an ID card. Once the person wearing the main jade dies, the main jade and the auxiliary jade will burst together. Generally speaking, it is given to the most important person, because it is a thing that can check whether the other party is busy or not. After Jingpu was stunned, he didn''t say anything, so he took it directly. After all, Jingpu doesn''t have any friends here. Lingju is one. Later, when lingju leaves Shenjian sect, Jingpu also hopes to know the situation of lingju. Seeing that Jingpu didn''t hesitate to accept it, lingju''s pretty face turned red. I don''t know whether it was hot to eat or because of something. Jingpu, who received the vice jade, got up and said: "I have something for you, too. Wait a minute." With that, Jingpu got up and walked directly to his room. After Jingpu left, the three people on the table all showed an inexplicable smile. The immortal gave the vice jade to a heterosexual. Everyone knows what it means. Lingju didn''t look at them, but sat nervously in the same place. She didn''t know what Jingpu wanted to give herself. Soon, Jingpu came back with a huge hairy bear doll in his hand. The bear doll was still wearing clothes, which was the inner armor before lingju. Jingpu has been looking for an opportunity to send the inner armor back for a suitable reason, so he sewed a big doll and put the inner armor on it. It''s not abrupt to send it back. In lingju''s stunned eyes, Jingpu stuffed the Half Man Doll directly into lingju''s arms and said with a smile: "It must be boring and depressing to be closed. I''ve been closed for a long time, so take this and put it in the closed place. It''s also a companion." Jingpu didn''t know how many dolls he had made in those three years of nothingness. He talked to dolls like a psychopath every day, so Jingpu knew how boring it was to shut up. The spirit Ju holding the doll was suddenly shocked by the doll full of vast Tao meaning. The spirit power and Qi in his body were close to the rage, which made the spirit Ju feel some pain. Lingju got up slightly, held the doll in her arms, looked at Jingpu and said very solemnly: "Master, I''m going to close the door now. I won''t let you down at the next 10000 grand ceremonies." Jingpu shrugged slightly and said with a smile: "Just don''t let yourself down." After all, Jingpu thinks it has nothing to do with himself. Lingju was just stunned. Then he nodded. Before leaving, lingju suddenly turned his head and looked at Yun Qiyao on one side of the table: "Don''t forget what I told you this morning!" After that, lingju took the doll and left quickly. Not long after lingju left, Lingjing and liechun couldn''t hold on. Immediately Lingjing got up and looked at Jingpu: "Elder, I''m going to seclusion now. Please tell the two elders that I''ll go to Shenwei group." Yun Qiyao, who is still eating, listens to Lingjing''s words and looks at Lingjing like a ghost. Yun Qiyao, it''s a little strange. Are these people crazy... Although this meal is really powerful, I don''t know how much Tiancai and Dibao are worth. The most important thing is the truth contained in it. It''s just... Not today Chapter 52 In the following month, Jingpu''s life was completely calm. Lingju three people are all closed. Only Jingpu and yunqiyao are left in Jingpu. Occasionally, Ling Tiannan and di Chen come together to say hello. After giving yunqiyao a needle three times every morning, noon and evening, Jingpu goes to do his own thing. Speaking of it, Yun Qiyao stayed in Jingpu every time after the needle was pierced. She said she was helping to clean up the yard. She ate with Jingpu three meals a day. Jingpu was also free of her. After all, she cooked one person''s meal and two people''s meal. And yunqiyao is very easy to feed. Basically, what Jingpu does, yunqiyao eats. Every time, the plate licks clean. Yunqiyao is a very independent person. She never calls Jingpu when she can solve things by herself. Unlike Lingjing and liechun, Jingpu is absent for three minutes. Sometimes, at the end of the day, Jingpu feels like she doesn''t have yunqiyao. Of course, Yun Qiyao is not so worried. It seems that she has never done these chores before, so... After dinner, wash the dishes, three dishes can break two, boil water to water the trees, feed meat to the rabbits, and pull up the plants in the yard. All kinds of divine operations are done by Yun Qiyao, and the reason is extremely absurd. Watering the tree with boiling water wants the tree to drink more hot water, and feeding rabbit meat wants the rabbit to eat meat and grow faster. For a moment, Jingpu thought of the emperor who said why not eat minced meat. Yun Qiyao was afraid that she had never been in contact with such a thing before. However, on the whole, it is good. These are small things. Just teach. In the morning, after Jingpu got up and went out of the door, as usual, yunqiyao, who had already come, was sweeping the floor with a broom. In the past, these were all done by lingju. Now, it''s replaced by yunqiyao. Looking at yunqiyao, Jingpu likes lingju and yunqiyao, who are quiet and quiet. Unlike Ling Jing and lie Chun, they are like two big toads. As soon as Jingpu leaves these two people for three minutes, he will cry from his predecessors, which makes Jingpu headache. Of course, there are some differences between the two people. Lingju listens to what Jingpu says. In Jingpu''s words, yunqiyao is sometimes stubborn. For example, Jingpu doesn''t let yunqiyao feed rabbits with meat. Yunqiyao confidently tells Jingpu why he thinks rabbits don''t eat meat. Seeing Jingpu coming out, yunqiyao quietly asked good morning. Jingpu nodded, took out the acupuncture and said: "Sit down." Today is the last day. Yunqiyao only has the remaining point in her forehead. After this last shot this morning, yunqiyao''s curse will completely disappear. After the last stitch, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao sitting on the chair and said: "In half an hour, just pull it yourself." Yunqiyao has been stabbed by Jingpu for more than a month. Yunqiyao will have to pull out the needle for a long time. Yun Qiyao nodded slightly, looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, are you going to study alchemy again?" In the past month, Jingpu has been busy with alchemy instead of anything else. Now the residence, food, drink and use have been completely completed. Jingpu naturally needs to study the pill that can make him live two more years. Over the past month, Jingpu has read all the books about the basic knowledge of alchemy in the world, and has begun to practice. The conclusion from practice is... Alchemy is too simple. It''s just like having a hand! Jingpu has the existence of "Dan Xin". Basically, Jingpu has refined the first-class and second-class elixirs described in the book all over, with ease. However, these pills are useless. They are first-class and second-class pills. These pills are for restoring spiritual power or restoring Qi. Jingpu doesn''t need that kind of thing. Jingpu wants to increase life or strengthen his body now. Immediately Jingpu nodded, then suddenly looked at yunqiyao in front of him and said: "That''s right. By the way, do you have any danfang? It''s the one that''s more powerful." Danfang is very important. Jingpu''s "Danxin" and "Shennong" are all full-scale, but Jingpu is not familiar with the herbs of the world. He is not familiar with pharmacology. Naturally, there is no way to refine the danfang of the world. It will take at least seven or eight years for Jingpu to study by himself. At present, Jingpu needs to find a more powerful pill, such as three products and four products. Jingpu is looking to see if he can refine it so smoothly. The third grade and fourth grade danfang belong to advanced danfang, which are not publicized. Unlike Jingpu''s books borrowed from the divine sword sect, he can easily find the first grade and the second grade danfang. Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu strangely. However, the next second, Yun Qiyao suddenly felt a little proud. Even, some arrogantly lay directly on the chair and laughed: "Senior!! the day you finally begged me!" "Ha ha ha!" Yunqiyao is the kind. If you are kind to me, I will give it back to you a hundred times. Jingpu has carefully taken care of it this month. Although yunqiyao has never shown it, she clearly remembers it in her heart. Just like what Yun Qiyao said when she came out of the room on the first day, Yun Qiyao didn''t want to owe Jingpu a favor. She always wanted to find something and give it to Jingpu. Over the past month, Yun Qiyao has really given a lot of things. She has almost brought all the things she thinks are good, valuable and eye-catching to Jingpu. It''s just that Jingpu doesn''t feel anything when he looks at yunqiyao''s things. If he doesn''t say no, he will put them aside and ignore them. This makes Yun Qiyao extremely uncomfortable. Now Jingpu suddenly asks for something. Yun Qiyao is really happy. Looking at Yun Qiyao who suddenly laughed, Jingpu was stunned with a black face. After the meeting, he said: "Forget it, no need." After hearing Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao suddenly stopped laughing, looked at Jingpu with a dull face and said: "For... Why?" Why else? It''s like Jingpu is looking for Yun Qiyao. Jingpu doesn''t like this feeling very much. Jingpu shook his head and said: "No, why not? I''ll ask elder Ling Tiannan." Jingpu was about to leave. However, as soon as Jingpu turned around, Yun Qiyao, who was leaning against the chair, suddenly rushed over directly, grabbed Jingpu and said in horror: "Don''t, elder, don''t. You want mine, okay? What I give you is definitely better than that Ling Tiannan. I give it to you." Jingpu watched Yun Qiyao''s silver needle hanging in the middle of her eyebrows, and said: "You have a needle in your head. Sit back and don''t move." But Yun Qiyao was already crying. She immediately grabbed Jingpu''s arm and wouldn''t let Jingpu go. In the end, she actually cried and looked at Jingpu while crying: "Elder!! I''m wrong. Please, please. Please, don''t go to Ling Tiannan. Just wait here. I''ll get it back to you in ten minutes. OK, please, elder!" Jingpu looked at the dying yunqiyao in front of him with a black face. This... Who is asking for help?? Why is it so weird?! (it''s over at three o''clock today, and we''re about to get ready for the first big plot.) Chapter 53 Finally, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him and said in silence: "All right, sit down." Seeing Jingpu''s agreement, Yun Qiyao was excited and wanted to get the danfang for Jingpu, but Jingpu said: "You put a needle in your head. Where do you want to go? You''ll go when you''re done." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao was a little relieved and sat back. The expression of life and death on her face also disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, she changed into a proud look, which made Jingpu sigh that the girl is good at beauty. Yun Qiyao, who sat back, looked at Jingpu on the other side and suddenly said curiously: "But, sir, are you going to be in the yard all day today? Today is the opening ceremony of Wanzong grand ceremony. Don''t you go and have a look?" The opening ceremony of Wanzong grand ceremony?? Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him and said: "The opening ceremony? Ten thousand grand ceremonies are about to begin. Haven''t they passed the customs yet?" Yunqiyao shook her head slightly and said, "yes, but Wanzong Festival is not a simple competition. There are many activities, such as sacrificing heaven and earth, and all kinds of other things. Wanzong Festival should last for three months, not ten days and a half months." It turned out to be so. Jingpu said that this morning, the divine sword sect made all kinds of silk and bamboo sounds and horn calls, and Wula Wula rang endlessly. However, Jingpu is not interested in this 10000 grand ceremony. There are no people Jingpu knows, so he won''t join the fun. When lingju will compete with them, Jingpu is going to have a look. When the scene was on, Pu shook his head and said, "No." Seeing that Jingpu said so, Yun Qiyao didn''t say much. She just nodded slightly. I think the elder must have been tired of seeing those things. At the same time, in the hall of shenjianzong, there was a crisp click, and a teacup was broken by the leader of shenjianzong, lie Jiang, sitting above the hall. At this time, liejiang was angry and scolding loudly. Ling Tiannan and di Chen stood below, also angry. Liejiang just returned this morning and came back with the people of Wandan Pavilion. However, on the way back, liejiang was really suffocating. Ling Tiannan below clenched his teeth and rushed to the liejiang road above: "Lord, is that what this guy really said? Do you want the Zhenzong artifact of our divine sword sect to swim the dragon and jade sword?!" Di Chen, who was already hot tempered, now said angrily: "This guy is too rampant. Isn''t this a blatant extortion? Wandan Pavilion doesn''t care!" Lie Jiang, sitting above the hall, gnawed his teeth angrily, but soon vented his anger and said helplessly: "What can I do, kid? It''s hard to deal with. This guy is the closing disciple of the leader of Wandan Pavilion. He is already a fourth grade alchemist at a young age." Di Chen bit his teeth and said, "then we really gave it?" Liejiang sipped his mouth and said helplessly: "What can we do if we don''t give it? Which Wanzong grand ceremony didn''t start with the people of Wandan Pavilion. If we don''t give him Youlong jade sword, he will randomly refine a pill to fool him at the opening ceremony. If he gives us a second-class and third-class pill at that time, it will still lose the face of our Shenjian sect." "It''s all right. I''ve already talked to him. If he can refine a four grade tortoise martial pill for us at this grand ceremony, I''ll give you long Yu sword to him." "The opening of the fourth pill is not a shame." Ling Tiannan and di Chen listened to lie Jiang''s words with a gloomy face and gnashing their teeth. However, just like what liejiang said, there is really no move in this matter Wanzong grand ceremony is a place where the organizers show their strength. Of course, we all know that Shenjian sect can hold this Wanzong grand ceremony because it has found the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. But as the host, the opening ceremony should not be shabby. Before the opening ceremony, people from Wandan Pavilion performed alchemy for everyone. If it was one of the top two clans, the deputy leader of Wandan Pavilion came by himself. However, as a member of the small sect of the divine sword sect, liejiang lobbied in the Wandan Pavilion for half a month and did not invite the vice Pavilion leader. The Wandan Pavilion only sent Si koqing, the current chief disciple. This is a shame. It would be even more humiliating if sikoqing refined a second or third pill at the opening ceremony of the 10000 grand ceremony. After all, in the lower mainland, to highlight the strength of a clan, in addition to the prosperity of the clan itself, it also has a relationship with Wandan Pavilion. Otherwise, without the support of Wandan Pavilion, even in a strong clan, it will only be a county flower and will soon wither. After sighing, lie Jiang shook his head and said: "Forget it, this matter has been settled. Don''t talk about it. When I came back with Wandan Pavilion this morning, I saw a large number of immortals gathered in Qinghe town. Some of them are of high status. It is said that they are paying tribute to a super powerful calligraphy. What''s the matter?" Listening to lie Jiang''s words, Ling Tiannan and di Chen knew what was going on in an instant. It was written by an elder. Ling Tiannan and di Chen knew about it two months ago. However, Ling Tiannan and di Chen have been tight lipped about it. No one said it. Therefore, everyone doesn''t know who wrote the word. Speaking of this, Ling Tiannan and di Chen looked at lie Jiang with some excitement: "Which super power is in our divine sword sect now!" Some of liejiang didn''t come back and said: "In our divine sword sect???!" Ling Tiannan and di Chen nodded excitedly and said everything they had seen and heard these days, as well as their own paintings. Listening to the words of Ling Tiannan and di Chen, lie Jiang sat stunned and said: "Elder... Why did you live in the seclusion of our divine sword sect... Have a relationship with our divine sword sect?" Ling Tiannan and di Chen shook their heads. Ling Tiannan and di Chen still want to ask lie Jiang. When liejiang sat above and looked shocked, Ling Tiannan said: "Moreover, which elder is extremely generous. Just as soon as he saw an an, he gave an an opportunity. An an broke through the golden elixir period two months ago and left today." Listening to Ling Tiannan''s words, lie Jiang said excitedly: "Golden elixir period? Good thing!! it''s a great good thing. If an an is promoted to golden elixir period, he can at least get the top ten in the Yongwu group. This is a great honor for our divine sword sect!" When Ling An''an was finished, lie Jiang was stunned, and then immediately asked: "By the way, where''s lie Chun? Has he been instructed by any elder?" Liechun is a disciple of liejiang, and liejiang naturally cares very much. Listening to lie Jiang''s words, Ling Tiannan and di Chen both looked strange. Then they said slightly: "Guidance is definitely guidance... And liechun entered the Customs a month ago, but we don''t know what strength liechun is now. Every time he comes out of the elder''s yard, we don''t know whether he suppresses the fluctuation of spiritual power or is far away from us." Listening to Ling Tiannan''s words, lie Jiang frowned slightly and nodded: "Well..." In this case, is it... Too stupid to be promoted, so I''m sorry to let people know?? But why did you enter the customs again? Liejiang didn''t understand, but at this time, a man came in and looked at the three people in the hall and said respectfully: "Lord, the grand ceremony is about to begin." Hearing this, liejiang nodded slightly, and then looked at Ling Tiannan and di Chen: "Let''s go. Let''s go first and go back to see which elder." As for liechun, liejiang doesn''t think about it. Anyway, Ling An''an is already in the golden age, and it''s enough in the Yongwu group. meanwhile. On a golden flying boat outside the divine sword sect. Yun Qiyao frowned at an old parchment in her hand and said: "Is there only one seven grade green dragon pill?" Jiang Bo, stunned, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly: "Miss... Isn''t that enough? Only the leader of Wandan Pavilion can refine these seven pills in the whole northern state..." Yun Qiyao frowned and said: "The elder said he wanted some powerful danfang, seven grade danfang... It shouldn''t be powerful for the elder?" As soon as Jiang Bo heard that it was Jingpu, he suddenly realized that if it was the elder''s request, it must be low. Then he took a shortcut: "We''re in a hurry this time, and we don''t know about it. Otherwise, miss, you go to the opening ceremony first. I''ll go back to the royal family now and bring the eight grade Dan square Longwu blood pill, too. How about it?" Upon hearing this, Yun Qiyao nodded immediately: "Then you can go back directly in a flying boat. You must hurry and bring it back to the elder within a week." Chapter 54 Jiang Bo immediately nodded and said: "OK, I''ll start now, but leave Yunyi and others. Is the guard safe?" Yun Qiyao shook her head and said: "No, I stay with my elders every day. Where do I need any guards? Just go and come back quickly." Hearing this, it''s true that the young lady is with her predecessors. Even if the sky collapses, it''s all right. Jiang Bo nodded immediately. Later, Yun Qiyao took the scroll of danfang and plundered it towards Jingpu''s courtyard, while Jiang Bo took people to drive a flying boat into the space and directly plundered the space. When Jingpu was watering flowers in the front yard, Yun Qiyao didn''t go through the door and directly fell from the sky. Then she hurried to Jingpu and handed the scroll to Jingpu with a proud face: "Oh, here it is." oh So fast? Jingpu looks at yunqiyao who suddenly appears behind him and asks for praise. Yunqiyao has just left for less than three minutes and is back. Jingpu took the scroll and looked carefully at the materials on it. At this time, Yun Qiyao also handed Jingpu a space bag: "This is the material used in danfang. I''m ready." Looking at Yun Qiyao, who is so efficient, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said with a smile: "Awesome, so fast?" Hearing Jingpu''s praise, Yun Qiyao couldn''t stop smiling and said: "Of course, I should do well what my predecessors asked me to do for the first time." After that, Yun Qiyao looked at the Jingpu road with danfang carefully: "By the way, elder, what do you want this kind of thing to do?" Jingpu looked up at Yun Qiyao, then bowed his head and continued to look at danfang: "Of course it''s refined." Yun Qiyao frowned and looked at Jingpu strangely: "Ah? Elder, do you want to refine this kind of pill? Is it too low?" Jingpu listened to yunqiyao''s words and said: "I just learned alchemy, so I should learn from the low level." Yun Qiyao blinked twice, looked stunned and said: "Master can''t refine pills. Are you just learning?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the stunned Yun Qiyao and said strangely: "Is there anything strange..." Yun Qiyao nodded and soon came back to her senses. It''s also that alchemy is very mysterious. The elder is a great power in cultivation and won''t be too high in alchemy. After all, no one can really be omnipotent. However, Jingpu was omnipotent in yunqiyao''s mind before. When she heard that Jingpu would not be able, yunqiyao was very shocked. However, after returning to her senses, yunqiyao suddenly looked at Jingpu with a proud face and smiled: "Senior, I''ll teach you. I''m a third grade alchemist. I''m very powerful. My master is the first alchemist of the demon family, Hu Yiqing, and the sixth grade alchemist. I''m going to be promoted to the seventh grade soon." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu nodded. There was an expert''s advice. His feelings were good. Then Jingpu nodded: "Thank you very much, but aren''t you going to attend the grand ceremony?" When Jingpu said this, Yun Qiyao exclaimed: "Oh, yes, I almost forgot. Then I''ll come at noon. Elder, I''ll go first." After that, Yun Qiyao hurried away, and Jingpu stood in the yard and looked at it for a while and frowned slightly... This danfang... What the fuck is it?? The materials mentioned above, as well as all kinds of messy explanations, are dozens of times more than the first and second Dan Fang refined by Jingpu before. Jingpu thought for a while. Just now Yun Qiyao said that this kind of low-level Dan square is difficult... Is this the third or fourth grade Dan square? At the thought of this, Jingpu is interested. Well... It seems that it is finally difficult. It is worthy of being a third product pill, but it is more difficult than a second product pill. Three minutes later, Jingpu combined the pill and said with satisfaction: "Well, I already understand." When Jingpu came to the alchemy room, there was Jingpu''s huge eight trigrams stove. When Jingpu used to refine hoes, Jingpu''s eight trigrams stove had been put here and confiscated. No one would like to see his own broken thing. Standing in front of the Bagua stove, he opened the space bag given by Yun Qiyao and took out the materials. There are a lot of herbs here, and they are all shining. At first glance, they are not ordinary. They are completely different from the herbs used by Jingpu when refining the first and second pills. It took Jingpu nearly five minutes to recognize all these herbs, and then began to refine them. At the same time, the grand opening ceremony of 10000 grand ceremonies was opened. In a Taoist temple on the peak, there were tens of thousands of people, all of whom were from the major sects in the northern state. Some were human, some were demon, and all the sects with names and surnames were here. In the center of the Taoist hall, a young scholar in white stood in front of a big stove and enjoyed the attention of tens of thousands of people. "That tripod is the green dragon tripod used by Lord Wange when he was young?" "Lord Wange really loves sikoqing. It looks like he''s looking for a successor..." "Yes... We''ll have a good relationship in the future..." The people around looked at the energetic young man below and the dark blue Bronze Dragon tripod, with a look of amazement. And lie Jiang and others, sitting in the center of Wanzong grand ceremony, couldn''t help their anger and their angry cheeks were beating. But even if you''re angry, there''s nothing you can do with this guy Wheezing~ A fire suddenly appeared in sikoqing''s hands. At this time, the whole noisy Dojo was instantly quiet. The elated sikoqing threw the blue flame in his hand directly into the green dragon tripod. Then a dragon chant suddenly appeared, and the green dragon engraved on the green dragon tripod suddenly came alive. Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. Indeed, it was worthy of being the God tripod that the Lord of the ten thousand Pavilion became famous in that year. At the same time, Jingpu stood in front of his gossip stove with a confused face. This fucking... Failed! Jingpu stood blankly in front of the Bagua stove, some speechless. Because... It''s not Jingpu, it''s Bagua stove!! This pill called Qinglong pill is not difficult, but your own gossip stove doesn''t work! There are hundreds of medicinal materials, and the heat of each medicinal material is fundamentally different. Of course, Jingpu can accurately control the heat of each medicinal material, but the problem is The medicinal materials refined in the Bagua stove are not consistent with the time mentioned in the Dan prescription! For example, the Dan prescription says that it takes ten minutes to bake a medicinal herb before it is finished. However, as soon as the medicinal herb is put into the stove in Jingpu, it will be cooked in one second and directly pasted in three seconds! There are also requirements for the fusion time of this medicinal material. For example, when this medicinal material is ripe, it must be fused with another well-known medicinal material immediately. The time difference cannot exceed three seconds. If it exceeds three seconds, it will not fail, but it will greatly reduce the quality of the pill. Now the problem Jingpu faces is that Jingpu doesn''t have three heads and six arms! It''s time for this pill. As soon as it was put out, I turned around and hurried to get another medicine. The medicine had already been pasted. Jingpu can''t operate at all. Like an alchemist in this world, he is an immortal. He can move things across the air, stand where he is, and manipulate hundreds of herbs with his mind. But Jingpu can''t... Jingpu only has hands Is that the only way?? You can only refine one pill and two pills?? Jingpu stood in place and looked at the eight trigrams stove burning in a raging fire. Jingpu looked unwilling. It''s just... Jingpu looked at the mouth of the fire and was silent for a while. Then he suddenly put all kinds of medicinal materials next to him into his space bag Then he arched his head into the Bagua stove. Chapter 55 As soon as he entered the Bagua stove, Jingpu immediately felt a hot breath coming to his face. It''s just... The flame in the gossip stove didn''t do any harm to Jingpu. This is something Jingpu has long discovered. Jingpu doesn''t know what''s going on. After thinking about it, Jingpu thinks it should be that the gossip stove is given by the system, and the owner of his own system. Therefore, the flame in the stove has no effect on Jingpu. In this huge stove, Jingpu found a corner and sat down. Then he opened the space bag and took out his hands. Soon, when Jingpu took out his hands, he opened his palms, and two glittering medicinal plants lay in Jingpu''s palms. When the two glittering and translucent medicinal materials were exposed to the flame of the eight trigrams stove, the withering of the medicinal materials became scorched brown at a speed almost visible to the naked eye, and at the moment when they became scorched brown. Jingpu immediately clenched his fists with both hands, and then rubbed them fiercely. The two medicinal plants were in both hands and turned into powder. Later, Jingpu''s two hands were quickly combined into one, and the powders of the two medicinal plants were directly combined together. After all this, Jingpu quickly put the two combined powders into the space bag, then took out two medicinal herbs and repeated the previous step. ¡­¡­ At this time, the audience were looking at sikoqing in the center of the Taoist arena at the 10000 grand ceremony. At this time, sikoqing was not natural and unrestrained. He stood 50 meters away from the Qinglong tripod. He was shining and manipulated all kinds of medicinal materials in the air. Now all the 20 kinds of medicinal materials needed by sikoqing floated in the sky, and then entered the Qinglong tripod in an orderly manner. The medicinal powder from the Qinglong tripod is combined into one in the air. This mysterious scene amazed everyone. Even the strong River, Ling Tiannan, di Chen and others who hate sikoqing''s itching teeth can''t help sighing. "Lord, it''s OK. The opening of the fourth pill is not as good as those big clans, but presumably no one will laugh at our divine sword sect because of this." Ling Tiannan suddenly looked at the strong River sitting in the middle and said slightly. This is already the case, and we can only think of the good. Lie Jiang sat in the middle, looked at the following scene and sighed. That''s right, but when he remembered that after the opening ceremony, he was going to give you long Yu sword to sikoqing, lie Jiang had a flesh pain on his face. Just as everyone was watching the picture below carefully, suddenly, a dragon chant suddenly sounded in the Taoist field! After the sound of dragon singing, the green dragon carved on Sikou green dragon tripod suddenly moved!! In everyone''s stunned eyes, the green dragon, who had been illusory and blue all over, suddenly jumped out of the green dragon tripod and rushed into the sky. Then, a blue dragon, dozens of meters long, circled in the center of the Taoist field. Looking at the moment of the blue dragon, everyone was stunned. It was... It was a tool spirit!! It''s the spirit of Qinglong Ding!! Almost everyone thought of one thing. It is said that only the pill refined with the green dragon tripod reaches the highest quality, it will summon the green dragon spirit. When the green dragon spirit appears, the green dragon spirit has a great chance to upgrade the pill in the furnace to Xia level pill! In those days, Wancheng, the leader of Wandan Pavilion, defeated the first alchemy master of the demon family, Hu Yiqing, at the alchemy conference by relying on the green dragon tripod. From then on, he became the strongest alchemy master in northern Prefecture. Since then, the head of Wandan Pavilion, Wancheng Road, has a stable heart and soared upward. He was promoted to the seventh grade alchemist thousands of years ago. The defeated Hu Yiqing was originally much better than Wancheng, but after that, Hu Yiqing seemed to have a heart demon. So far, he has not made further progress in the millennium at the peak of the six products. Now people can''t imagine that they see this scene again?!! Sikoqing, who was in front of the green dragon tripod, was completely stunned when he saw the green dragon hovering at high altitude. No one knows better than an alchemist what the quality of the pill is. Sikoqing knew very well that his pill was only intermediate at most. Dan medicine basically has three qualities: lower level, intermediate level and upper level. In addition, the upper level is Xia level and Xian level. Neither Xia level nor immortal level can be met, and everything depends on chance. Looking at the circling green dragon in the sky, sikoqing was completely stunned, but followed by ecstasy. I... I''m really a super genius!! Really a super genius!! Intermediate elixir, you can call out the spirit?!! Feeling the stunned eyes of the people, sikoqing''s heart has expanded to the extreme. With the help of the spirit... Can he refine his first Xia level pill this time?! Or in front of so many people?! Just when everyone was stunned, the green dragon hovering high in the sky with blue light did not look at sikoqing below, but looked to the East, and then swept away without looking back. The sudden change of the green dragon stunned everyone. This... What''s the situation?? Why did the spirit run away??! However, when the public looked at the distance with the figure of the green dragon, they saw an incredible scene. In the eastern sky, there are colorful auspicious clouds. Everything is so beautiful, like seeing the heaven. At the Wanzong grand ceremony, there were all strong people. After looking at that large piece of colorful auspicious clouds, for a time, everyone understood that it was the heaven and earth vision of the birth of Xia level pill!! That is Xia level pill. It has been born!! And that colorful auspicious cloud also means... That''s a seven grade Xia level pill?!! Powerful!!! Sikoqing below was completely stunned when he saw Qinglong suddenly escape. However, after he soon recovered, sikoqing was anxious. It was his own weapon spirit!! However, sikoqing was in a hurry and his mind was in a mess. He just heard a bang and directly fried the stove. All the herbal powder in the Qinglong tripod was fried everywhere. However, now no one pays attention to sikoqing below. Now everyone looked at the colorful auspicious clouds in the East with a look of amazement. Yun Qiyao, Ling Tiannan and di Chen in the Taoist center looked at the east direction and were stunned. They stammered: "That... That seems to be the elder''s residence..." At this time, Jingpu had come out of the stove. Jingpu stood in front of the stove and looked strangely at the pill in his hand. Myself I''m... I''m fucking refining a sheep shit egg?!! Chapter 56 Jingpu looked at the half fist size, black sheep shit egg in his hand, and his face was speechless. This should be the worst one made by yourself. Because it was too busy to refine in the furnace for the first time, Jingpu was busy with all kinds of operations. In addition, the temperature in the furnace was not low, so Jingpu sweated a lot. Although it is the first time to try this alchemy, Jingpu still feels that he can''t bear it. Moreover, the biggest problem is This thing... Does it work?! Can it eat?! Jingpu looked at the pill the size of sheep excrement egg in his hand and fell into meditation. Moreover, the most important thing is... Jingpu doesn''t know what the effect of this sheep excrement egg is, what the effect of this pill is, and why? Or... Eat and try?? Jingpu looked at the sheep dung egg in his hand and hesitated for a while. Then he opened his mouth slightly and prepared to put it into his mouth, but... As soon as he put it to his mouth, Jingpu took it away with a look of disgust. Forget it, forget it This thing... Forget it. For the first time, it is estimated that there is nothing good to refine, and the estimated effect is useless. Jingpu is going to go in and refine one well. Anyway, there are many materials given by Yun Qiyao. When the scene was on, Pu rolled his sleeves and was ready to arch into the gossip stove again. However, just then, the door of the alchemy room was suddenly opened, and a strong wind entered, making Jingpu close his eyes slightly. Just listen, a bang, then a scream! Jingpu was stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked around. He looked at the door that had just been burst open and looked confused. Huh??? What is it? Jingpu frowned and came to the door. He looked around and made sure that no one was at the door. He looked strange and closed the door again. Was the cry of a wild cat in spring?? Jingpu shook his head and was ready to arch into the Bagua stove again. Suddenly, his eyes turned and saw a mark on the Bagua stove Huh?? Jingpu frowned slightly before and after coming to the imprinted surface. This thing?? Is it a dragon?? Or a gecko?? It''s about the size of a palm. Now it''s stuck on the stove of the gossip stove. It''s scorched and dark. Jingpu can''t see what it is. Anyway... It''s ugly. Jingpu reached out and buttoned it down with his fingers. He looked carefully, put it in his nose and smelled it a little. He didn''t see why. The next second, Jingpu threw it directly into the Bagua stove, and then Jingpu arched it again. At the same time, in the huge Taoist field of Wanzong grand ceremony. SIKO Qingtan sat on the ground and looked at the powder suddenly shocked by the explosion. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, which was very crisp. Originally, everyone was staring at the colorful clouds in the distance in a daze. This crisp sound came into everyone''s ears. When we looked back, we saw that a few minutes ago, the green dragon tripod with envy was full of cracks. It was not two minutes before everyone looked at the cracked Qinglong tripod. Suddenly, there was another crisp click. Then, the whole Qinglong tripod fell apart and collapsed directly. Looking at the green dragon tripod full of fragments, everyone swallowed their saliva slightly. This... The so-called weapon spirit is destroyed, and the main weapon is broken The spirit of the green dragon weapon just swept away... Is dead?!! Just for a moment?! Died?! This?? Everyone looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. For a while, everyone couldn''t return to God. After Ling Tiannan and di Chen stagnated for a while, they appeared excited at almost the same time. Looking aside, lie Jiang said that they still didn''t understand what was going on: "It''s an elder!! it must be an elder!!" When liejiang heard the voice, he immediately turned back and looked at Ling Tiannan and di Chen in disbelief: "Senior?" Ling Tiannan and di Chen said excitedly: "Of course, the only thing that the divine sword sect can do now is the elder. Presumably, the elder also knew about it. He was not used to the arrogance of sikoqing, so he taught him a lesson." Looking at Ling Tiannan and di Chen, lie Jiang stammered: "Really... Really?" "But this thing... I just told you two half an hour ago... Which elder... How do you know?" Ling Tiannan and di Chen turned their mouths and looked at lie Jiang: "Lord, what''s the matter with you? It''s an elder. Even if it''s in the upper world, it must be famous. This kind of elder knows everything. Even when Sikou Qing just asked you for that rude request, which elder already knows." Lie Jiang was stunned by Ling Tiannan and di Chen. He looked at the broken green dragon tripod below and said: "Yes... Is that so... But... But why did you help us so much..." Before, liejiang knew about the elder from Ling Tiannan and di Chen. He only felt that the elder was a player. He was happy when he met something he liked, so he was especially generous. But now, the elder helped directly. Why? I''m a little divine sword sect, but I really don''t know this kind of power Speaking of this, Ling Tiannan and di Chen didn''t understand it. They thought for more than two months and didn''t understand it. If they had to find some reason Ling Tiannan and di Chen slightly raised their eyebrows and said: "Maybe it''s because the elder likes Ann?" Ling Tiannan and di Chen don''t believe this reason. However, this reason is still reliable. After all, which elder was brought back by An''an At this time, the eyes of the whole audience were almost on the three people of liejiang. Obviously, everyone wants to see something from the three of liejiang. The three of liejiang were also a little confused. However, Ling Tiannan and di Chen came back to their senses. The next second, they hurriedly looked at liejiang and said: "Patriarch, you are in the seclusion of our divine sword sect. You must not let others know!!" Listening to Ling Tiannan and di Chen, lie Jiang said with a bitter smile: "... the seven auspicious clouds have come out... You say... Do you need us to say... Everyone can understand as long as they are not fools..." At this time, the three of liejiang had seen that the people in the Taoist field were ready to move. It seemed that they wanted to go to the colorful auspicious clouds in the east to see what was going on. Ling Tiannan and di Chen hurriedly said: "No matter what, we can''t let these people disturb the master''s cultivation. The master is a hermit and shows his skill to help us. If we let this group of people come to disturb us every day, I''m afraid he won''t stay in our divine sword sect!" Hearing this, liejiang''s eyelids picked, and he immediately became firm in his heart. We must not let these people disturb the elder''s Qingxiu! If I can''t even protect the peace of the elder, I''m really sorry for the help of the elder! Suddenly, liejiang took a deep breath and said: "Let''s go." Then liejiang suddenly swept into the air and looked at the people who were ready to move in the Taoist field and shouted: "Ladies and gentlemen, from today on, if anyone dares to visit and disturb the senior''s Qingxiu without the senior''s consent, then our divine sword sect will use the sect protection array to kill directly regardless of any consequences!!" Chapter 57 The voice of liejiang echoed in the huge Taoist field. And the words of liejiang are really arrogant for everyone here. The divine sword clan is in the whole northern state. Although it is not the last clan, it is a little better than the last clan, and the middle class is not. The divine sword sect was able to hold this grand ceremony of ten thousand sects, which was entirely based on the immortal mansion of the Lord of ten thousand armies. The ultimate reward of Wanzong grand ceremony is the treasure in the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. Otherwise, with the strength of Shenjian sect, there will be no chance to hold Wanzong grand ceremony for 10000 years. For everyone, the divine sword sect is such a small sect. However, this small sect has suddenly become tough and said such arrogant words. It''s almost like that on weekdays, one of the most humble and needy students in the class suddenly stood in front of the podium and told everyone that if those present don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you with a bench! This sudden change of identity made many people look at liejiang very unhappy. Obviously, liejiang can''t hold many clans in the northern state. In fact, no one takes liejiang''s words to heart. Kill? make fun of! Dare he dare this lie river?! Dare he offend all the clan forces in the whole northern state? However, we are all smart people. At present, we are not vested interests in this matter. Therefore, no one has come forward foolishly. After all, what if Li Jiang really bites his teeth? After all, the divine sword sect is even in a small sect, but the big formation of protecting the sect is not for fun. We don''t want to test our own lives. After all, there are many dangers in the way of cultivating immortals. If you were not careful and reckless, you would have died 800 times. We can live to the present by the word stability. Now we are thinking about how to look far away. After all, it is the place where Xia level pill was born. Maybe it is good to get the way. Although all the people now are not vested interests, one person has a great relationship with this matter. That''s sikoqing. Now, sikoqing has been in a rage. The green dragon tripod is broken. It was a gift from master when he was promoted to the fourth grade alchemist. I just took it in my hand and didn''t cover it. It''s useless?! At this time, sikoqing, looking at the colorful auspicious clouds gradually dispersing in the distance, said angrily to the strong River above: "Shit!! why didn''t he waste my green dragon tripod? You let him get out. You can''t afford it, but it doesn''t mean that we Wandan Pavilion can''t afford it!" Sikoqing''s angry scolding voice suddenly sounded, and everyone was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly looked strange. Yes... There is also sikoqing, the chief disciple of Wandan Pavilion, who is the first bird. And... Sikoqing is absolutely right. In the lower mainland, there are no people who Wandan Pavilion can''t provoke, and there are no people who Wandan Pavilion dare not provoke. Even if the other party is an upper immortal, Wandan Pavilion will never be provoked. In a sense, wandange is the real Terran overlord in this northern state! The reason is that Wandan Pavilion controls the lifeblood of all human immortals in northern state, pill! In the process of cultivation, self-cultivation alone is not feasible. If you want to really jump to a high position, one is the truth of heaven, and the other is the pill. But how can there be so many heavenly truth in this world for everyone to understand? How can this heavenly truth be so easy to understand? If there is no fate, the truth that day will be useless even if it wanders in front of you for 10000 years. Therefore, pill is the real means of strengthening. Wandan pavilion has almost two-thirds of the alchemists of the Terrans in the northern state. Even the immortal of the upper world will not offend Wandan Pavilion. After all, no one is alone in this world. Those great immortals in the upper world also have descendants and descendants in the lower world. If they offend Wandan Pavilion, if Wandan Pavilion does not provide pills to their clan, their clan will wither for a long time. Of course, Wandan Pavilion will never challenge the immortal in the upper world with its own identity, but if it really annoys Wandan Pavilion, Wandan Pavilion does not dare. For Wandan Pavilion, this kind of thing may be just some trouble. But now it seems that... The powerful man... Seems to be a little too heavy. After all, the green dragon tripod was a famous magic weapon of the Lord of the ten thousand Pavilion in those years, which had special significance. It would be a great humiliation to the ten thousand Pavilion if it was abolished. Of course, we all know that since the elder dares to fight, it''s not a waste of Wandan Pavilion. Just... The question is, who is this elder? After all, although the relationship between the upper immortal and Wandan Pavilion is not very good, they will take care of each other''s face. But the elder didn''t give any face. He directly broke the magic weapon and killed the spirit. Is it a casual repair?! Now think about it carefully. Maybe it''s the kind of casual practice without a sect that makes such a decision. It''s just... If it''s casual repair Master... Do you really have the strength to compete with Wandan pavilion?! They looked at the high-altitude strong river again. If it was a scattered repair, would the strong River still insist? After all, the scattered cultivation has nothing to do with it. Maybe on a whim today, it helped the divine sword sect, but if it leaves tomorrow, the divine sword sect will offend the Wandan Pavilion, and it will be over. Moreover, just now I said that, the divine sword sect stinks in this northern state. Although it is said that the immortal cultivates the secret of heaven, freedom and freedom, and focuses on the pursuit of immortality, can''t he really be free and free in this lower world. The immortals in the lower mainland practice more worldly affairs and more worldly sophistication The strong river was embarrassed. In the sky, it was neither advance nor retreat. The strong river is also empty, because it has only been more than two hours since the return of the strong river. I haven''t even seen any elder. All the information I know is from Ling Tiannan and di Chen''s mouth. And the following sikoqing has completely scolded: "Fuck the elder. Now I''m going to come to the door and have a theory. If you have the courage, you''ll open your sect protection array and kill me!" Sikoqing has lost his mind now. When he is dirty, he scolds without any etiquette. However, just when sikoqing wanted to go, suddenly a Jiao drink appeared in the hall and said: "If you dare scold the elder, I''ll let you die now!" When the crowd frowned and followed the prestige, they saw Yun Qiyao, slightly holding her head high, looking coldly at sikoqing below. Yunqiyao''s sudden voice stunned everyone. Cloud demon royal family?? Is it related to the elder?? That elder is a Demon power?! Now everyone has a question mark, but now that the cloud demon royal family has come forward, the Terran royal family... Naturally can''t sit back and ignore it? Immediately, everyone looked towards the most central position of the ashram, that is, the position before liejiang and others. But... To everyone''s surprise, the royal family... Suddenly sat in place in silence, motionless and expressionless. Chapter 58 Although the human race and the demon race are united, they don''t deal with each other and don''t like each other. Basically, as long as the cloud demon royal family does something, the Terran royal family will come out to disagree. Similarly, if the Terran royal family does something, the cloud demon royal family will come out to disagree. However, this time, everyone was very strange. The group of people of the Terran royal family just sat in their position quietly, looked at all this without expression, and had no reaction. What''s the meaning of this? Which elder has something to do with the Terran royal family? Now the Royal people of the Terran family sit so quietly for no other reason, just because when they came a week ago, they saw a letter left by lingju before closing. The content of this letter is very simple. It''s just a few lines. Use the most straightforward words to reflect that after coming, you should talk less, do less work, be calm and don''t be arrogant. You''d better stay in the house and don''t come out, so as to avoid what will annoy your predecessors. At first, the people of the Terran royal family didn''t understand who the so-called predecessors were. But today, just now, everyone understands. If there is a letter from lingju, the Terran royal family will not say a word here, and the Terran royal family is not in a hurry now. After all, lingju''s letter also shows that lingju knows this elder. In this way, the Terran royal family also has the opportunity to contact this elder. Naturally, there is no need to worry. And... Since they have the opportunity, the Terran royal family doesn''t want others to disturb them. The people present looked at the indifference of the Terran royal family and looked strange. Sikoqing also looked at the Terran royal family who didn''t help him, but... Soon, another voice in the venue suddenly said: "The cloud demon royal family is so powerful. I''m from Wandan Pavilion. You killed me when you said to kill me?!" As this sentence came out, a powerful momentum immediately hit. No matter whether the Terran royal family helped or not, first of all, the people of Wandan Pavilion will not ignore it, not to mention what the green dragon tripod represents. The people of Wandan Pavilion know better than anyone. When the crowd followed the prestige, they saw an old man with white hair and white crane robe, looking at Yun Qiyao with a fierce face. Looking at the elder, they swallowed their saliva slightly. They are the seven elders of Wandan Pavilion... Wei Ning, the top power out of the body and the five grade medicine refiner, is the strongest among the people of Wandan Pavilion who came to Wanzong grand ceremony this time. It can also be said that he is one of the strongest people in this 10000 event. With Wei Ning''s sudden words, another voice sounded: "Yun Qiyao, don''t ruin the relationship between our whole demon family and Wandan Pavilion for your own self-interest. Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father comes, I''m afraid he can''t afford to suffer!" You don''t have to look at this voice to know who it is. It''s the fox demon royal family. If the human royal family will think about it when they oppose the cloud demon royal family, and sometimes sit down and have a good discussion, then the fox demon royal family and the cloud demon royal family are real enemies. The gratitude and resentment between the two... Can not be explained in a single sentence. With the sudden sound of Wandan Pavilion and fox demon royal family, the momentum of Shenjian sect and yunqiyao weakened. It''s just... The worldly sophistication of the lower mainland will not be absent no matter where it is. The demon clan sect under the cloud demon royal family quit, almost all of them got up, burst out their true Qi and directly responded to Wei Ning: "Wei Ning, where did you get the courage of the dog? The demon emperor is also something you can talk about!" For a time, the whole Dojo exploded directly, in a mess. However, at this time, the first Wei Ning suddenly burst into a drink. Then, a jade seal appeared in his hand. At the moment of the appearance of the jade seal. In an instant, an extremely huge translucent golden light mask directly sealed the whole messy venue. When the translucent golden mask appeared, everyone felt an extremely huge pressure. Looking at the golden seal in Wei Ning''s hand, everyone was surprised. This guy... Brought all the Zhen Tianyin?! The level of magic tools is the same as that of immortal mounts. It is divided into yuan level, spirit level, Saint level and immortal level. For example, the green dragon tripod is a semi holy magic weapon, and the Zhentian seal in Wei Ning''s hand is a real holy magic weapon! At this time, Wei Ning slightly raised his head and looked at the strong River in the air, saying coldly: "I''m going to have a good look today. How are you going to kill our Wandan pavilion?" Looking at the huge golden mask in the sky, lie Jiang swallowed his saliva slightly. The power of Holy Level magic tools... It''s really not what I said It''s really scary. Liejiang hesitated and the Holy Level magic weapon was used. Now the only thing that shenjianzong can compete with is to use the protectorate array. Moreover, even if you use the protectorate array, you may not win The most important thing is that if you really use the protectorate array to compete with the Holy Level magic tools of Wandan Pavilion, you will really tear your face. That''s a future That''s the future of the whole divine sword sect Even if the elder is here, the Wandan Pavilion dare not do anything to the divine sword sect, but... The divine sword sect may have no chance with the pill of Wandan Pavilion in the future. Although which elder can also refine seven pills, comparable to the leader of Wancheng Pavilion, he is only one person. How much can he refine in a day? And Yun Qiyao, who was in the audience, had noticed the hesitation of liejiang. Immediately, Yun Qiyao said coldly to the high-altitude liejiang: "Lord lie, don''t think too much. There is more than one Wandan Pavilion in northern state. Don''t let these people disturb the senior''s cleaning and repair. From now on, Yunxiao Pavilion will take charge of the pill of Shenjian sect!" Listening to yunqiyao''s words, liejiang, who had some hesitation, immediately became firm in his heart. In that case, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if it''s not today, the divine sword sect is not popular in Wandan Pavilion. In that case, it''s better to completely tear the skin. The leader of Yunxiao Pavilion is the power of Hu Yiqing, the first alchemy master of the demon family. Although it is not comparable to Wandan Pavilion in northern Prefecture, it is also the first alchemy force in the demon family and is famous. Therefore, immediately, liejiang also had confidence in his heart and directly shouted: "Start the clan protection array!!" With the order of liejiang, the whole fairy mountain of Shenjian sect lit up dazzling silver at almost the same time. From a distance, the whole divine sword sect was shrouded in a sword shadow for a moment. Wei Ning of the Wandan Pavilion didn''t seem to think that this strong River really dared to fight with his Wandan Pavilion. It''s like a submissive person who has been bullied by himself before. Now he suddenly gets tough and wants to be on an equal footing with himself. Wei Ning also knew that the strong river suddenly became angry because of Yun Qiyao''s words. Immediately, Wei Ning directly hummed: "In a place like Yunxiao Pavilion, you''d better not say such words in front of Wandan Pavilion. It''s embarrassing!" "Zhentianyin, go!" As soon as Wei Ning''s words were finished, he threw out the Golden Jade Seal in his hand. Then the Golden Jade Seal showed a bright golden light after rising to a high altitude at a high speed. Also at this time, a roar seemed to come from the ancient flood and famine, which made people feel fear from the depths of their hearts. At that moment, the suppression of blood vessels surprised everyone on the scene. Just then, a huge golden ape suddenly appeared out of thin air and landed in the center of the Taoist field. Crush the strong green steel floor tile directly. This golden ape is 100 meters tall, wearing golden armor and looks ferocious. Looking at the golden ape, everyone looked frightened. Is it... Ancient fierce beast... King Kong bully ape?!! Chapter 59 As we all know, it will be on the shelves tomorrow. Whether you are ready to spend money to see the genuine book friends or turn around to find Du Niang''s book friends, please listen to me. First of all, it''s a pity that I was nearly promoted, so I was forced to go on the shelf when I was 130000 words. Seriously, I''ve never written a book in Genesis before. After learning this news, I was also very shocked. After all, I''ve never met 130000 words on the shelf. Basically, the book on the shelf in this morning is a little cold. After all, the book on the shelf in this morning means that there is no recommendation, no free list, and no more people can see the book. But the good news is, anyway, there are 10000 collections now. The PK promotion failed. It can be said that the book has reached the edge of the cliff, but it is not without a chance, or now there is only one last chance. That''s subscription, because no matter how good and gorgeous the data of a book is before it goes on the shelf, once it goes on the shelf, no one is willing to spend money to read the genuine edition, then it''s only over. As long as the subscription ratio is qualified after being put on the shelf, there will be a chance to make a comeback, and the missing recommendations from the previous promotion failure will be supplemented. The so-called subscription ratio is how many individuals in a collection are willing to spend money to read genuine copies. So, I really beg you to subscribe. I think we all know how cheap genuine subscriptions are. Of course, we don''t read one book at a time. Someone may have to chase more than a dozen books. In this way, the cost will become great. However, I really beg you to support the genuine subscription in the month when the new book has just been put on the shelves, because it is really important. If the genuine subscription does not improve in the month when the new book is put on the shelves, it will be really over. I don''t want to promise you anything. As long as one person reads it, he will write it all the time. Generally speaking, the author who says it runs faster than anyone else. But I can promise that if the royalties of this book can make me pay the rent, eat, and pay the utilities, I will never let you down. I will finish writing this book. According to my update speed, I only need 20 cents for two chapters a day. If there is a membership meeting, it will be about six yuan a month. Please prepare six yuan. Please! Having said so much to ask for your support, I also said something serious, that is, to add more. Generally speaking, new books will be updated according to the number of monthly tickets on the shelves, but in my current situation, I don''t have many monthly tickets, so forget it, don''t mention it. Since I want to fight this time, I''ll fight hard. Everyone spends money to support me. I can''t just open my mouth and beg. That''s begging! In this way, 20 subscriptions will add one chapter, that is to say, if 20 people subscribe, I will add one chapter, and 200 subscriptions will add ten chapters, without capping! In addition, like other authors, I will make anti-theft chapters, that is, I will put the last one or two hundred words of each chapter in the words of the writer, so that only genuine book friends can see the complete plot. Genuine book friends don''t worry. Putting chapters in the writer''s words is the same as normal, but the words in the writer''s words will be slightly smaller and lighter. In addition, there is no other trouble. Moreover, because the charge for novels is based on the number of words, the charge rule for reading articles is, 200 words, a penny. If I put those 200 words into the writer''s painting, it will not be counted as the text, and there will be no charge. In this way, I can leave you some money. How to say, let''s understand each other Well, it''s so wordy. That''s it. It''s on the shelf at 12:00 noon tomorrow. I''ll be five watch and ten thousand words!! Now I''ll go to the codeword, because the news of the announcement on the shelf is too sudden. I came here tonight. I didn''t save the manuscript and didn''t prepare at all. Therefore, I''ll code all night tonight Tomorrow really please everyone I''m really sorry to let you share such a troublesome and crazy book. Although I failed this time, I''m not dead yet. I still want to live Chapter 60 As soon as the huge King Kong bully ape appeared, everyone was in a panic. King Kong bully ape was once the strength to rob the peak. It directly destroyed a dynasty in northern state three hundred years ago. Finally, the emperor led the three generals to kill them in person! The soul of the King Kong bully ape was given to the Wandan Pavilion by the emperor. Suddenly, everyone understood that the Wandan Pavilion took the soul of the King Kong bully ape as the spirit of the Zhentian seal!! As soon as the King Kong bully ape appeared, he suddenly hammered his thick chest and made a frightening roar. Just this roar made many low-level immortal practitioners in the Taoist field unbearable, and immediately raised their true Qi to resist. This is a fierce beast with ancient blood!! Although this is only the soul of the King Kong bully ape, not the body of the King Kong bully ape, it has been adopted by Zhen Tianyin for a hundred years to condense the spirit of heaven and earth. Although there is no strength of the body to cross the peak of robbery, it is at least the peak of God! The guardian array of the divine sword sect... Can you resist it Looking at the King Kong bully ape, lie Jiang slightly bit his teeth and shouted the next second: "Divine sword sect disciple listens to the order!!" "Fight!" With liejiang''s order, the sword light and sword shadow of the whole divine sword sect suddenly became fierce. The fog gathered hundreds and thousands of flying swords over the Taoist field, and rushed towards the huge King Kong ape as high as dozens of floors below. It''s just... What''s embarrassing is... These hundreds of thousands of flying swords look extremely fierce and powerful. But in fact... These flying swords can''t even break the golden translucent mask outside the field!! These flying swords were as fragile as paper paste. They broke directly when they met the golden mask made by Zhen Tianyin. Wei Ning looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but turn up his mouth. Looking at the embarrassed lie Jiang in front of him, he sneered: "Is this the guardian array of the divine sword sect?" "Isn''t it funny?" Liejiang bit his teeth, then looked at the colorful fog in the sky and shouted: "Close!!" With the words of liejiang, the fog in the sky condensed rapidly. Almost in a moment, a huge flying sword with a length of 100 meters suddenly appeared. Then, it suddenly stabbed at the light mask! This stab, when the huge light fog long sword stabbed the thick golden cover, only heard an extremely heavy sound, muffled sound. This made some immortals with low accomplishments in the cover immediately cover their ears with pain. At this time, not only the strong river was making efforts, but also Ling Tiannan and di Chen swept into the air with full light and jointly controlled the light and fog giant sword over the sky. Three seconds later, there was only a crack in the golden cover. When Wei Ning saw this scene, he snorted coldly. After the golden light directly lit up all over his body, the Zhen Tianyin floating in the sky sent out a visible golden wave. Then, the crack broken by the light fog giant sword was repaired in an instant. The people at the scene looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help showing their exclamation. Holy Level magic tools are holy level magic tools. A holy level magic instrument can be equal to the protection array of the whole sect of Shenjian sect! Just when Wei Ning was proud, in the center of the ashram, the huge King Kong bully ape suddenly roared and jumped directly into the light fog giant sword in the sky. Before they knew what was going on, the King Kong bully ape''s huge fist waved directly at the light fog sword. The horror of King Kong bully ape''s fist has distorted the space under the fist path! In the frightened eyes of the people, the King Kong ape smashed the golden cover with a fist, and the golden light cover that looked very hard just broke directly in a moment, just like an eggshell. When the golden mask was broken, the King Kong ape''s fist turned into a palm and held the light fog giant sword in an instant. Then he landed heavily. At the moment when this huge King Kong bully ape landed, the people of the whole Taoist field were shaken. The newly-built Taoist field appeared huge cracks, and a series of gullies spread from the center of the Taoist field to all around. After landing, the King Kong bully ape had a big mouth, squeezed the light fog giant sword in his hand, and threw it directly into the big mouth. At this time, the three people of liejiang and the Wei Ning, also at this moment, their faces suddenly flushed and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The people watching this scene swallowed their saliva slightly This... Is this a bit exaggerated... Eat the guardian array of Shenjian sect directly?!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu was frowning slightly in the backyard and looking at the distant sky. Alchemy or something. Jingpu is not refining, mainly because... It''s too noisy! Originally, Jingpu was quite quiet in the gossip stove, and there was only the sound of the stove fire in his ears, but when Jingpu was ready to refine again, it was as noisy as frying the pot outside. Now Jingpu stood in the yard, looked at the distance, slightly frowned and muttered: "This grand ceremony... It''s too lively..." "What kind of multiplayer sports are these people playing..." Shenjianzong has mountains here, and Jingpu can''t see anything, because there is a high mountain in front of Jingpu. In the end, there was nothing to see. Jingpu went back impatiently. If he wanted to refine the pill, Jingpu planned not to refine it first, because Jingpu found that some of the materials given by Yun Qiyao were extremely expensive. It''s a waste to put the eggs rubbed with sheep shit by yourself. Jingpu plans to go back and study his alchemy method, first in his mind on the side of perfection, and then at the beginning. Just when Jingpu came to the front yard from the backyard and was ready to take back the clothes that had been dried yesterday. Suddenly his eyes turned, he saw a streamer suddenly rushed out. Jingpu was stunned and immediately frowned. The streamer... Seemed to have rushed out of his backyard?? Jingpu looked at the streamer strangely. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly looked frozen and lay in the groove??! Wait a minute That streamer... Why is it so like... Your own dragon horse??!! Jingpu was stunned and immediately turned and ran towards the backyard. After running to the shed in the backyard, looking at the scene in front of him, Jingpu screamed. Damn it!! There is only one rabbit left in the shed, that is, the rabbit that lingju has been helping to raise here in Jingpu before. The dragon horse is gone! Jingpu was just stunned for a moment. He bit his teeth and turned around and ran out. This fucking... It''s over!! That''s a bad thing! (please go to QQ to read and view the full version of this chapter) Chapter 61 At the same time, the whole grand ceremony was completely chaotic here. The original huge, exquisite and brilliant Taoist field has been torn apart, and the gullies of the earth appear, just like the level 8 gale here, which is in a mess. Before, everyone thought that this was a struggle between Shenjian sect and Wandan Pavilion. It''s the battle between the protector array and Holy Level magic tools. But what everyone can''t think of now is That King Kong ape, I can''t control it!! This huge King Kong bully ape is completely out of control now!! Wei Ning, who originally controlled Zhentian seal, spit out his old blood after the King Kong ape suddenly jumped up and directly smashed the mask. "Elder, the King Kong bully ape seems to be out of control..." The Wandan Pavilion people beside Wei Ning looked at the King Kong bully ape trembling in panic at the center of the Taoist field. Wei Ning clenched his teeth and stared at the people next to him "I''m not blind, protect me!!" Wei Ning didn''t expect such a scene to appear suddenly. Zhen Tianyin was his senior brother, the current leader of Wandan Pavilion, which was refined by Wancheng himself. Wei Ning always wanted it. He begged his senior brother for a hundred years, but his senior brother didn''t give it to him. This time, Wei Ning personally led the team to participate in Wanzong grand ceremony. Wancheng was afraid of any accident on the way, so Wei Ning came with him. As a result, I didn''t expect that the King Kong bully ape was too rebellious. As soon as he came out, he was not controlled by himself. It was difficult for him to suppress. Don''t say, the King Kong bully ape jumped up and smashed the mask of zhentianyin. Wei Ning, who controls zhentianyin, was directly eaten back, and he couldn''t control the King Kong bully ape. This is a super spirit with the peak of transforming God!! None of the people present is the opponent of this guy. It''s a small matter if the King Kong bully ape is allowed to destroy the whole shenjianzong, but if it''s spread, the whole Wandan Pavilion will be lost! The next second, Wei Ning casually wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a pill appeared in his hand. After swallowing it directly, he sat down cross legged. Several people from the Wandan Pavilion immediately stood aside and conveyed real Qi to Wei Ning''s body. Now the other people in the dojo are also a little flustered. This scene was not expected by everyone. Moreover, whether to stop the King Kong bully ape is also a problem. After all, this is the fierce beast at the peak of the incarnation period. None of the people present is the incarnation period. The highest is the peak of the out of body period. Of course, tens of thousands of high-ranking immortals in the northern state gathered in this 10000 event. If you really want to win it, it''s not a problem, but the problem is that it''s the spirit of Tianyin in Wandan Pavilion. If this is directly killed, the spirit of the instrument will be destroyed, and the main instrument will be destroyed. What should Wandan Pavilion do to account for itself at that time?! Now liejiang and others are worried. The people around here don''t help. If the King Kong bully ape is allowed to destroy it, the foundation of the divine sword sect for thousands of years will be destroyed!! The difference with liejiang and others is that there is another person on the scene who is very worried, that is Yun Qiyao. Yunqiyao doesn''t have so many ideas. Yunqiyao has only one idea. We must not let the King Kong bully disturb the elder''s Qingxiu. However, Yun Qiyao now has no way. Jiang Bo has brought people back to the cloud demon royal family. No one around him can be used, and his magic tools are all on the flying boat. Before Jiang Bo left, Yun Qiyao completely forgot to take them. But even so, a faint blue whip suddenly appeared in yunqiyao''s hand. The next second, she was alone and rushed directly towards the King Kong bully ape who was wantonly destroying the Taoist temple. Yunqiyao suddenly rushed out. Many demon families under the cloud demon royal family were worried. Why did the Royal daughter rush out by herself?!! Where are the people of the cloud demon royal family?!! While others looked at the scene in front of them, they were stunned, and then they frowned slightly. It seems that... The relationship between Yun Qiyao and the elder is not general. In order not to let the King Kong bully ape disturb the Qingxiu of which elder, Yun Qiyao went to school by herself? Now everyone''s mind is different, but in the first two seconds, everyone''s mind is different. Two seconds later, it''s suddenly the same. Wait... Wait a minute?!!! No... no... isn''t that right?! Yun Qiyao... No... isn''t it... The beginning of Jindan?! This?? How can we fly directly in the sky?!! At this time, yunqiyao had fought with the huge King Kong bully ape, and the real Qi wave burst out of yunqiyao. After they felt it carefully, they all swallowed their saliva in horror. Yun Qiyao... Is in the early days of Yuanying This?? Is this a big chance?? In a month''s time, directly promoted from the initial stage of Jindan to the initial stage of Yuanying?!! This?? This has something to do with the elder?? Everyone was stunned. At this time, Yun Qiyao found that she was not an opponent at all. Although she was already the strength of Yuanying in the early stage, she was not even an ant for the King Kong bully ape who had the peak of the incarnation period. Yunqiyao had planned to go first and delay the King Kong bully ape''s action. In a, I''m all on it. Presumably, the demon clan under the cloud demon royal family will not sit idly by, but will help themselves. But Yun Qiyao still overestimates herself. She can''t stand a round even under the King Kong bully!! When Yun Qiyao came to the King Kong bully ape, she was locked by the King Kong bully ape immediately before she did anything! At the moment when he was locked by the King Kong bully ape, a fear revealed from his blood made Yun Qiyao unable to move half a minute in mid air. But just this moment of trance, it is over. King Kong bully ape has a huge fist of more than a dozen people high. With a strong wind, it distorts the space and hits Yun Qiyao. Everyone believes that if this punch goes on, yunqiyao will have nothing left!! All the demon people who came back to God rushed frantically towards Yun Qiyao''s position like crazy. But This moment is really too fast. Just for a moment, the King Kong bully ape''s huge fist is about to hit Yun Qiyao. At this time, the demon family is completely crazy. If Yun Qiyao dies, the cloud demon royal family will really have no hope!! And Yun Qiyao, who came back, looked at the huge fist that was close at hand and looked desperate. This... This time... It seems... It seems that it''s really over It was between the lightning and flint, when everyone thought yunqiyao was about to finish. Suddenly, a startling light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yun Qiyao. When the people couldn''t see what the startling light and shadow was. Just listen, bang!!! A loud noise!! The whole world is shaking! After the King Kong bully ape''s punch, an extremely huge white air flow was venting the real Qi. In a moment, it rushed out wildly!!! (please go to QQ to read and view the full version of this chapter) Chapter 62 In front of the King Kong bully ape''s huge fist, Yun Qiyao is still there. At this time, Yun Qiyao opened her mouth slightly and looked at the scene in front of her in amazement. I... I''m fine The man in front of me?! At this time, everyone looked at the man in front of Yun Qiyao. No... no... is this a person?? People can''t see the face of this figure clearly. They can only see the dragon scale!! The silver dragon scale with golden light!! The man''s whole body is covered with dragon scales, and there are dragon horns on his head! You have to say that this is not a person. This person is really human, with long silver hair, human body structure, head and four, all of which are human. But if you say it''s human But this man''s hands and feet are golden silver dragon claws!! And the long silver hair is not the human kind of fine hair, green silk, but the silver... Dragon mane! The man''s silver dragon claw was so gently pressed in front of the huge King Kong bully ape fist. This scene is like a mantis beating a cart and a mayfly shaking a tree, but it is this scene of overestimation that makes the King Kong bully ape''s huge fist unable to enter a penny. The crowd looked at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, and their minds were running crazy, wondering who this guy was and whether they had seen him before. However, everyone can''t find a clue. But... Everyone noticed that this guy with dragon scales was printed with a number, nine, behind his right arm and shoulder. Nine?? What''d you mean by that? Does it have any special meaning?? Yun Qiyao is the closest to the mysterious person in front of him and the first to see this number. At the moment of seeing this number, Yun Qiyao immediately thought of something Yes... It''s the real dragon horse of the elder!!! Elder, the dragon horse with real dragon blood is nine!!! Yunqiyao suddenly understood, and Ling Tiannan and di Chen, who were in the distant sky, suddenly thought of something after seeing the nine words. However, these two people were not sure for a while Liejiang noticed their expressions and shouted anxiously: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you know anything?" "Say it quickly!" Ling Tiannan and di Chen looked at the worried liejiang and stammered: "That guy... Seems to be... The jade horse of our divine sword sect..." Liejiang: "??" Obviously, liejiang was completely confused. Although Ling Tiannan and di Chen said human words, liejiang just couldn''t understand. After swallowing saliva and organizing language, di Chen immediately said: "After the elder came to our Shenjian sect, he rode out on the jade horse of our Shenjian sect. When he came back, this ordinary jade horse was directly promoted to Yuan beast. Later, the elder said he wanted to stay and raise it himself, so I directly agreed. I didn''t ask much about the later things, but I remember..." "No. 9 Jade Horse... Is the one of my predecessors..." After listening to di Chen''s words, liejiang swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, looked at di Chen nearby and stammered: "You... You... Are you serious? Well... Isn''t that elder... Didn''t he just come here for two months?" At this time, all the eyes of the audience were on the mysterious man with silver dragon scales. This is... Demon clan?!! But soon they rejected the idea. Just look at the appearance. It looks like a demon clan, but feel it carefully. The mysterious person with silver dragon scales is full of truth and sacred gas!! Moreover, everyone felt it carefully and was frightened to find that the strength of this mysterious person... Only the early days of Yuanying!! In the early days of Yuanying... Taking over the peak of Huashen so lightly, I''m infinitely close to the King Kong bully ape with great power?! It all depends on the truth!! This... This?!! When everyone was shocked, the mysterious man with dragon scales turned his head slightly and looked at Yun Qiyao with a stunned face behind him. For a moment, the mysterious man''s face was finally displayed in front of everyone. The mysterious man''s face... How to say It''s a human face, very handsome!! Incomparable beauty, but if you look carefully, it is still different from human beings. The pupil is the dragon''s eye, and even if the face is human, only the face is human. The ears and neck are all thin gold and silver dragon scales. The mysterious person is so handsome that we can''t tell whether the mysterious person is a man or a woman, or a male or a female. "Your life was given by your master. Do you know?" Suddenly, the expressionless and cold mysterious man suddenly spit out human language. Hearing the mysterious man''s voice, they were a little stunned. It seemed that it was a female... But... Wait a minute?? Master?!! What''d you mean by that? Yun Qiyao has already determined that the mysterious person in front of him is the dragon horse of the elder generation! At this time, Yun Qiyao nodded and stammered: "Know... Know..." Suddenly, with a snort, yunqiyao was pinched by the dragon horse in front of her. The sharp dragon claws stabbed yunqiyao''s neck with blood in an instant. This scene made the demon people who had been a little relieved nervous again. This... What the hell is going on? Are you still playing?! The Royal daughter didn''t die in the hands of King Kong bully ape, but will die in the hands of this terrible mystery?!! At this time, the crowd only listened to the extremely beautiful mysterious person. Suddenly, they looked angrily at Yun Qiyao, who was strangled by his neck and dared not move, and scolded: "Then who let you fool out to die? Did you want the master''s efforts in January to be in vain?" Yunqiyao, who was pinched by her neck, could not speak for a moment. For a moment, yunqiyao felt that she would really be killed. But also at this time, suddenly a furious roar. It sounded in an instant. Now all the people suddenly realized that there was a dangerous King Kong bully ape nearby. The King Kong bully ape suddenly became violent, took back his huge fist, madly beat his chest and demonstrated. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared again with a ferocious face!! With this roar, the space was distorted again. People in the distance looked at the direction of the King Kong bully ape, as if they saw the picture through the high-temperature flame!! However, just here, the roar of King Kong bully ape just came out. In the public''s view, the mysterious man suddenly released Yun Qiyao and blocked Yun Qiyao behind him. The next second, suddenly, he opened his mouth. Ang!!!! A sound is like the holy domineering dragon chant from henggu, which strikes back in an instant! This low but long domineering dragon chant sounded through the sky in an instant! (please go to QQ to read and view the full version of this chapter) Chapter 63 At this time, Jingpu looked up at the sky with a look of amazement. Jingpu found that it was not dark, but broken... It was like a mirror, suddenly full of cracks. Then, pieces broke one after another, revealing a dark scene. Then, the whole sky disappeared. This is not a dark day, no moon, no stars. It''s dark and you can''t see anything. Jingpu stood in place completely confused. This... What are these people doing?? However, Jingpu doesn''t have much fear about the breaking of the sky. After all, the people who came to this 10000 grand ceremony are strong. Maybe they are engaged in some activities or something. After all, people are all capable of cultivating immortals. It should be quite normal to break the sky?? But the key is... The Dragon singing is made by his own dragon horse!! What''s the meaning of this? Jingpu could hear that the dragon''s chant from his dragon horse was very angry. After all, it has been raised for more than two months. Jingpu can still hear this clearly. Soon, Jingpu suddenly realized something. Is it difficult Is it possible that my dragon horse has run into the Taoist arena of other people''s Wanzong grand ceremony and was caught?! Then people will kill their own dragon horse?? At the thought of this, Jingpu''s heart burst. Don''t worry! After all, the dragon horse has been raised for two months. It''s false to say that it has no feelings. Thinking of this, Jingpu ran high in the dark. No, you must apologize later, but don''t kill your dragon horse. At this time, the people in the dojo were completely confused and stood in place. Their brains seemed to be completely unable to think. This At this time, they looked up at the sky and swallowed their saliva hard. This... This... This dragon sing... Shattered the space!!! This shattered space is slowly recovering at this time, just like a jigsaw puzzle, it reappears and pieced together little by little. When a piece of sky appears again, when the sun appears again. Everyone is Chapter 64 Jingpu blinked and looked at the scene. Tens of thousands of people put their eyes on themselves and were completely stunned. Should not As soon as Jingpu swallowed his saliva, he quickly searched for something in the venue. Soon, Jingpu saw his dragon horse standing in a corner. After seeing the dragon horse, Jingpu''s heart tightened and broke Is it... Is it really your dragon horse that caused trouble?? It''s just... In the current situation... I don''t think I can make such a noise yet, right? Jingpu swallowed his saliva and walked in with a stiff head. When Jingpu appeared, everyone could determine which elder must be the young man in front of him. Of course, there is nothing to tangle about the appearance of this elder. An expert of this level has a normal appearance, as well as a young one. However, the young man''s way of thinking flowed between his gestures, and they soon determined that this must be an elder. It''s just... Everyone is still a little surprised. Originally, we thought that this elder was a cold and dignified figure, but the youth in front of us made many people feel close. One is the reason for his appearance, and the other is the temperament of the elder. He doesn''t have the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. After all, the elder directly killed you long in the green dragon tripod before, and then sent a dragon horse to destroy the Holy Level magic weapon of Wandan Pavilion again. All these signs show that the elder seems to be a person with thunder means. But for now, it doesn''t seem to feel that way. When Jingpu appeared, the three people of liejiang and yunqiyao immediately fell down and came to Jingpu. Jingpu came in to find Ling Tiannan and di Chen. However, after seeing the man between Ling Tiannan and di Chen, Jingpu immediately knew that this man should be the leader of the divine sword sect, liejiang? Thinking about today''s affairs, Jingpu quickly bowed his hands, looked at lie Jiang in front of him, and apologized: "Lord... I''m really sorry. I didn''t take good care of my horse and let it come here to disturb this once-in-a-century grand ceremony." Listening to Jingpu''s words, liejiang, who came back to his senses, almost knelt down to Jingpu. It''s noisy What does that mean?? Liejiang doesn''t understand at all. What does this elder mean? It hasn''t been dozens of minutes since what happened just now. All kinds of things have been messed up. Liejiang''s head is completely messed up. I couldn''t think at all. For a moment, lie Jiang was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to say. Jingpu looked at the silent liejiang and felt nervous. He was broken. The patriarch... Shouldn''t he be really angry? I heard from lie Chun that the patriarch has a bad temper After Ling Tiannan and di Chen came back to their senses, they quickly reached out from behind and pinched the Leng river. Liejiang, who had returned to God, did not know what to say, but waved his hand in fear: "Elder, you''re joking. I didn''t bother, I didn''t bother..." Jingpu has a black face. Why did he call his elder when he met again However... It seems that the patriarch is not as grumpy as liechun said. He is still very good Of course, this is not the time to think about this. Now hurry and don''t delay other people''s business. Immediately, Jingpu was busy: "Well, I''ll take the dragon horse with me now. I''ll definitely take good care of it in the future and don''t let it cause trouble." After that, Jingpu hurried to the dragon horse in the distance, while Yun Qiyao immediately followed. When Jingpu went a little farther, Ling Tiannan and di Chen looked at the stunned lie Jiang and said with a look of chagrin: "Lord, what are you doing? Why are you still stunned when the elder talked to you just now? What did you say just now!!" Now liejiang is ready to cry without tears: "No... it''s not too sudden. Didn''t I react..." When Jingpu walked quickly towards Longma, he also turned his head and looked at Yun Qiyao next to him, then frowned and said: "What happened to your neck?" Yun Qiyao was stunned and waved her hand in a hurry: "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jingpu frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his space bag and said: "This is for removing scars." Yun Qiyao was stunned and smiled happily. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, she directly received the small medicine bottle and said with a smile: "Thank you, master." Jingpu didn''t take this, but asked in a low voice: "My dragon horse... Did I get into trouble just now?" For Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao was stunned and shook her head reluctantly. This elder... How do you like acting so much What happened just now? You are the initiator. You don''t know anything now?? However, Yun Qiyao was suddenly stunned and meditated in her heart. It''s wrong Elder, what do you mean by suddenly showing up?? Is it difficult for you, elder, to see it anymore? It''s hard for you to let the dragon horse out, so you''ve come out to teach people yourself? After thinking about it, Yun Qiyao suddenly knew what it meant. Oh ~ ~ got it!! However, just as Yun Qiyao was about to speak, Jingpu also came to the dragon horse. Then, with the attention of tens of thousands of people, Jingpu snapped angrily and slapped the dragon horse on the ass: "Who let you sneak out!" Jingpu is strange. At ordinary times, the dragon horse is very honest. He has been staying in his backyard and doesn''t do anything. Jingpu is really relieved. As a result, this good guy, this thing really doesn''t make trouble. If he makes a trouble, he will make a big trouble for himself! Fortunately, the patriarch was not angry, otherwise Jingpu didn''t know what to do now. Jingpu slapped Longma''s ass, but tens of thousands of people on the scene always felt that this slap was on themselves. Everyone can see the situation of Longma just now. It''s really scary. In particular, a dragon''s chant shattered the space. The picture was appalling. But the dragon horse, which is so terrible, is now slapped directly by the elder. But the dragon horse just screamed wrongly. This wronged appearance has no way to make any contact with the mysterious person who came down to earth like the God of heaven. At this time, Yun Qiyao suddenly came to Jingpu and said in a loud voice: "By the way, elder, someone just said he wanted to find you." Jingpu was stunned, huh? Find yourself?? I''m here, except that Ling Tiannan and di Chen know each other, others don''t know each other at all. Lingju is in seclusion. Who will find themselves?? Is it... The man who was provoked by the dragon horse just now?? So, have you found your master?? When the scene was on, Pu hurriedly said: "Who?" Immediately, Yun Qiyao pointed to one direction of the audience and said: "That''s him, Wei Ning." At this time, Jingpu immediately looked in the direction pointed by Yun Qiyao. At this time, Wei Ning also looked at it with a frightened face. The two people''s eyes were right together in an instant. (please go to QQ to read and view the full version of this chapter) Chapter 65 Neither of them expected that the other party would suddenly apologize to themselves. After the two finished, they were stunned at each other. Jingpu first reacted and hurriedly looked at the frightened Wei Ning on his face and said: "Well... I''m really sorry. My dragon horse has caused you trouble." Wei Ning blinked and didn''t understand what Jingpu was talking about. But soon... Wei Ning understood... This is a warning! This time it''s just a trouble, but next time... It''s not a trouble!! Wei Ning sat on the ground and looked at Jingpu. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jingpu sees that Wei Ning doesn''t speak. He thinks that Wei Ning is still angry and refuses to forgive. After thinking about it, Jingpu quickly reached out and helped Wei Ning up. Then he looked at Wei Ning who didn''t know why he was trembling and said: "Well... If you don''t relieve your anger, you can whip my dragon horse a few times. Don''t be angry." Jingpu was afraid that Wei Ning was angry and sent someone to catch his dragon horse and kill it for meat. However, after Jingpu''s words, Wei Ning looked at Jingpu tremblingly. Huh??? Smoke the dragon horse twice?? Wei Ning feels that if he really dares to smoke twice, he can now think about whether his tombstone faces south or North! Jingpu saw that Wei Ning didn''t speak yet. Even if he held Wei Ning, he walked towards the dragon and horse below. Wei Ning, who had recovered, quickly waved his hand in horror and said: "No... no..." Seeing that Wei Ning didn''t forgive him, Jingpu continued to pull Wei Ning and hurriedly said: "It''s my fault today. It has nothing to do with my dragon horse. Don''t be angry if you don''t remember the villain. If you don''t feel relieved by beating this dragon horse, you can''t give me two." Wei Ning was held by Jingpu to the dragon horse. Then Jingpu pointed to the dragon and horse in front of him and hurriedly said: "Come on, my Lord, just call and relieve your anger." Wei Ning has been ignorant since just now. It can be said that when Wei Ning saw Jingpu trotting towards him, Wei Ning seemed to have seen his 100 ways of death. But now, I didn''t expect that this was the case. Wei Ning felt that his brain was not enough. Just... Dragon horse? After Wei Ning carefully glanced at the dragon horse''s eyes, Wei Ning suddenly thought of the extremely beautiful but extremely terrible face just now. The next second, Wei Ning knelt directly on the ground, held Jingpu''s thigh and wailed: "Elder, this is my fault. I''m reckless. Don''t play, elder. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll go back and pack up my things and get out right away, elder!!" The way Wei Ning was crying with his thigh in his arms, Jingpu was stunned. This What happened? What a mess?? What did the dragon horse just do? Why does it seem that the old man is insane?? Finally, Jingpu didn''t say anything to Wei Ning. Jingpu felt that the old man might have some mental problems now. After a few days, the old man''s mind was better. Jingpu was going to come to apologize in person. After seeing Wei Ning being supported and trembling away, Jingpu hurriedly rode up the dragon horse and down the mountain. It took so long for people, so it''s better to leave quickly. Yunqiyao didn''t stay, so she went back directly with Jingpu. On the way back, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao who was flying towards his yard with him and said: "Aren''t you going to see the opening ceremony?" Yun Qiyao shook her head and smiled helplessly: "It''s estimated that the opening ceremony is over. I''m saying that the best has been seen." Jingpu nodded and didn''t say anything. Anyway, Jingpu doesn''t like watching these large-scale song and dance dramas. Jingpu doesn''t like even the Spring Festival Gala on earth. After pondering for a while, Yun Qiyao suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "By the way, elder, you just refined pills, didn''t you..." Although Yun Qiyao had completely guessed, she couldn''t help asking. Jingpu was not surprised that Yun Qiyao knew about his alchemy, but nodded slightly in embarrassment: "Well, just refine the pill you gave me, but Chapter 66 Elder, how could you really ask your master. Perhaps, the elder knows that his master has been in the six grade peak card for thousands of years and cannot be promoted. Therefore, the elder wants to point out his master. It''s just Yun Qiyao suddenly looks at Jingpu Road: "That... Elder... Do you know my master?" Yunqiyao felt Jingpu''s generosity in this month. Master, it''s really generous. This month, Yun Qiyao eats three meals a day with Jingpu, but it''s a meal, but how can it be an ordinary meal! The food is all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures containing the truth of the road! A tomato contains more spiritual power than a qipinxia pill! Yunqiyao eats such precious things with Jingpu every day. Moreover, Jingpu has never chased yunqiyao out. Even, Yun Qiyao didn''t want to eat for some time. The reason is that there are too many spiritual powers contained in the ingredients of the elder. Yun Qiyao can''t refine so many spiritual powers at all. Eating too much is a waste. But despite this, Jingpu still lets Yun Qiyao eat together every day. Yunqiyao knew how generous Jingpu was. Therefore, yunqiyao was not particularly surprised when she learned that Jingpu was going to instruct her master, but looked ecstatic. But Yun Qiyao also found a problem, that is... Although the elder is generous, he is not generous to everyone. It seems that the elder is only generous to the people he knows, such as himself, such as Ling Tiannan, di Chen, or lingju. Elder, I suddenly want to point out my master... Is it difficult... Did you know your master before? Therefore, Yun Qiyao is very curious. As for Yun Qiyao''s words, Jingpu sat on the dragon horse and shook his head in a daze and said: "Your master? How could I know... If you hadn''t said your master''s name this morning, I wouldn''t even know your master''s name." After listening to Jingpu''s words and observing Jingpu''s expression, Yun Qiyao said strangely: "Eh? Elder, don''t you really know my master?" Jingpu nodded strangely: "I really don''t know... I haven''t heard of it before. What''s good to lie about? I don''t know, I don''t know..." Listening to Jingpu''s words and looking at Jingpu''s expression, it really doesn''t seem to be pretending. Yun Qiyao nodded slightly. It seems that the elder really doesn''t know his master But... Yun Qiyao finally looked at Jingpu''s wonderful way: "Then why did the elder suddenly give me advice... No, why did the elder suddenly ask my master to give me advice?" Jingpu rides on the dragon horse with a confused face?? Huh?? What the hell is that?? Why? Isn''t it because it''s your master? Jingpu wants to find someone else, but it doesn''t matter. How can those elixir bosses talk to themselves?? Therefore, Jingpu wanted to have a relationship with Yun Qiyao, so he wanted to find it. Jingpu thinks what he said in the last two minutes?? Did you say nothing, or did Yun Qiyao say nothing?? Why don''t you understand? When Jijing Pu looked confused and forced: "Because... It''s your master... Because of your relationship... I want to see if I can ask for advice." At this time, the dragon horse also carried Jingpu back to the yard. When Jingpu jumped off the dragon horse, he patted the dragon horse road: "Go back. Don''t run around and cause trouble next time." Long Ma was human, so he walked towards the backyard. Then Jingpu also looked at Yun Qiyao, who was stunned on one side: "It''s almost noon. What do you want to eat at noon today? Go to the yard and pick some. I''ll cook them for you." After saying that, Jingpu went to the room. Originally, Jingpu thought that if yunqiyao''s master was there, let''s see if we can ask for advice. However, as Yun Qiyao said just now, people''s masters are big people, so they won''t appear here. Therefore, Jingpu gave up the idea and had better study it by himself. Thinking, Jingpu has already left the house. Outside the house, Yun Qiyao was stunned and didn''t return to her mind for a long time. I don''t know how long later, Yun Qiyao''s pretty face was full of red clouds. Even her white neck was red. She silently recited what Jingpu said just now. Because of my relationship Yunqiyao was not sure what she was thinking. Soon, Jingpu came out of the house again, holding a bag of fish food in her hand, ready to feed the fish. But looking at Yun Qiyao, who was still standing there, Jingpu said strangely: "Why are you still here and don''t you pick vegetables?" Jingpu''s voice suddenly sounded, waking Yun Qiyao, who was trapped in all kinds of coquettish thoughts. With a cry, Yun Qiyao blushed, dared not look at Jingpu, and ran directly to the backyard. Looking at the back of Yun Qiyao, Jingpu shook his head with a confused face. What''s the matter with Yun Qiyao? It''s. However, Jingpu didn''t think much. When he came to the pond with fish food, he scattered the fish food. Looking at the happy fish in the pond, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing that the paradise is good. The fish he caught from the river have changed. Jingpu wanted to eat fish for some time before. There happened to be a stream at the foot of shenjianzong mountain. Jingpu found a bamboo pole and went fishing. Jingpu''s "fishing" is also the peak, so there are many fish caught. However, it is generally grass carp, silver carp and other very common fish. The small Jingpu will put the fish directly, and the large Jingpu will take it back and throw it into the pond. When you want to eat, you can catch one directly. However, after eating the fish for two or three days, Jingpu was tired of eating and didn''t want to eat much. However, the fish in the pond had been kept by Jingpu for ten days and a half months. On weekdays, Jingpu didn''t find anything. Today, suddenly, those gray cyan grass carp and silver carp that don''t look very beautiful have changed a lot. It''s very beautiful. It''s like the koi in the pond of a large family. Jingpu is a little surprised, but it''s no surprise. After all, Shenjian sect is a blessed place of immortal family. Everything will change after a long time. However, it''s so beautiful that I can''t bear to eat it. After a few days, Jingpu plans to catch some. It''s ugly to start. When Jingpu feeds the fish, Yun Qiyao has come to the backyard with a red face. Looking at the fresh vegetables in the yard, Yun Qiyao calmed down and prepared to choose. However, after being stunned, Yun Qiyao suddenly noticed a look staring at herself. Yunqiyao turned her head and saw the dragon horse looking at herself. (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 67 For Yun Qiyao''s curious inquiry, Longma said concisely: "A month ago." A month ago? Yunqiyao thought carefully. That was the day when she first came. Later, Yun Qiyao looked at Longma road more curiously: "Does the elder know about it?" Long Ma looked at Yun Qiyao and said coldly: "I don''t know. You''re not allowed to tell the master." Yun Qiyao couldn''t understand Longma''s words. She frowned and said: "Why? I''m sure you''ll be very happy to know that you can transform?" Longma replied coldly: "What if you''re not happy?" "If you are unhappy, what about driving me away?" Ah? After a pause, Yun Qiyao said strangely: "How can this be possible? How can such a good person like you say?" Longma doesn''t seem to want to talk to Yun Qiyao about this, but directly says in a cold voice: "Put an end to all possibilities. Don''t tell me this anymore. Do your own thing." Seeing that the dragon horse was tired, Yun Qiyao stopped talking and turned to walk towards the vegetable garden. Now Yun Qiyao is thinking that she will call her master right away. Since the elder wants to instruct her master, this great opportunity must not be missed. Thinking of this, Yun Qiyao immediately took out her jade tube and injected a stream of true Qi directly into the jade tube. At the same time, in the Yunxiao Hall of Yunxiao holy mountain, a silver haired old man is slightly closing his eyes and guarding the stove in front of him, feeling the change of the flame in the stove. For a long time, the silver haired old man sighed and opened his eyes slightly. At this time, a golden pill floated out of the stove. Looking at the pill in his hand, the silver haired old man smiled bitterly and muttered: "It seems... I''m going to be at the peak of six grades in my life..." When the silver haired old man was staring at the golden elixir in his hand in a daze, a servant hurried to the old man''s back and hurried: "Pavilion leader, younger martial sister Qiyao''s jade tube is flashing in a hurry. The message is to let you go to Wanzong grand ceremony now." Hearing the words of the man behind him, the silver haired old man immediately frowned slightly, turned and looked, and saw a jade tube in the servant''s hand flashing red. After looking at the red light of the jade tube, the silver haired old man frowned slightly and said: "Let me go? Isn''t Qiyao participating in that Wanzong Festival?" The attendant did not speak, but the silver haired old man was stunned and immediately said: "Prepare to fly the boat and start now. I must have met something difficult." The attendant quickly nodded: "Yes." ¡­¡­ At this time, in Jingpu''s kitchen, as usual, Jingpu is cooking, and Yun Qiyao is playing a good hand. I''m used to it. However, just as lunch was ready, when Jingpu and yunqiyao were ready to sit down for dinner, the door of the yard was suddenly knocked. Hearing the knock on the door, Jingpu knew that Ling Tiannan and di Chen must have come. Because if lingju three people shut up, they won''t knock. Only Ling Tiannan and di Chen will knock when they come. Jingpu wondered if it was because of what happened this morning. It seems that his dragon horse didn''t cause any big trouble, and the patriarch was not angry at that time and said it was okay. However, Jingpu carefully recalled that there were too many people at that time. It was impossible for people to get angry in front of so many people and lose their identity. Now there''s no one, so I''m going to come and tell myself. When Jijing Pu walked quickly towards the gate, and Yun Qiyao followed Jingpu. Jingpu listened to the gentle knock on the door and felt a little relieved. It seemed that he should not settle accounts with himself after autumn. After all, people didn''t kick the door in directly, but knocked on the door so gently. When Jingpu opened the door, there was a group of people standing outside. Jingpu glanced at it. After suddenly seeing a beautiful shadow, he couldn''t help but look surprised and said: "Ling an? You''re out of the customs?" As soon as Jingpu opened the door, he saw Ling An''an standing at the edge of the crowd. Ling An''an, who hasn''t seen for two months, suddenly appears now, which makes Jingpu a little overjoyed. Now Ling An''an is as lovely and moving as her neighbor''s little sister when she first met. As soon as Jingpu opened the door, he looked at Ling An''an first. He was so happy. The three people of liejiang on the side were instantly interested. They hurried to get out of the way and let Ling An''an stand in the middle. It seems that the elder is really different from Ling An''an At this time, Ling An''an was looking at Jingpu. She couldn''t help smiling. Her little face was slightly red. She looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Yes, sir, I just left the customs in the morning." Jingpu nodded again and again. When he came back, he hurriedly said: "Come on, come on in." Looking at Jingpu''s happy appearance, liejiang three people have a spectrum in their hearts. Yunqiyao frowned slightly and looked at the girl she had never seen before. In yunqiyao''s impression, it was still Chapter 68 The holy land of immortals. Here are many magnificent Sendai pavilions, which are located in the holy land. There are clouds everywhere, extraordinary aura and Xianjia style. In this holy land of immortals, the most luxurious building in the center is the main hall with jade as tiles and Wannian spirit wood as the top beam. On the huge golden plaque, there are three characters of Wandan Pavilion. Compared with Shenjian sect, Shenjian sect is like a pheasant nest. But just then, the sound of a broken porcelain sounded in the hall. A middle-aged man, sitting in the center of the hall, was angrily yelling at the people sewn with gold thread below. Wancheng already knows all about the grand ceremony. As the leader of the Wandan Pavilion, Wancheng is almost angry now. When did the Wandan Pavilion suffer from this kind of anger?! Two pieces of magic tools were damaged one after another. The Holy Level magic tool, Tianyin Town, won''t say. Even if it''s precious, Wandan Pavilion won''t hurt. But the semi holy level green dragon tripod, but its own famous magic tool in those years, has different meanings. If you destroy this magic weapon, isn''t it the face of Wandan pavilion?! And the immortal in the upper world is too arrogant!! Isn''t it Sikou green lion who wants the broken Youlong jade sword of the divine sword sect? It''s just a spirit level magic weapon. If the divine sword sect doesn''t want to give it, the immortal of the upper world will come forward and say a little, it''s OK. After all, sikoqing is not stupid enough to provoke an upper immortal for a spirit level magic weapon. What does it mean that the other party directly destroys his own Qinglong ding without saying a word?! If you just destroy the green dragon tripod, what''s going on?! Destroy Zhentian seal again, and trample on the seven elders of Wandan Pavilion in front of the zongmen of the whole northern state?! It''s not arrogant anymore. I''m afraid I''ve come to trouble Wandan Pavilion on purpose!! Wancheng looked at the people below and said with gnashing teeth: "OK, very good. Since we are coming to Wandan Pavilion, if we are shrinking our heads, we will really be laughed at!" "Since he wants to play, play to the end!" After Wancheng''s gnashing his teeth, an old man below frowned slightly and looked at Wancheng road above: "Your Excellency, it''s better to take a long-term view on this matter. The information of the jade tube is not clear in a few words. You''d better recruit Wei Ning back and ask him in person." "In addition, according to the information of the jade tube, which immortal is also an extraordinary existence in the upper world. Maybe the immortal flew to the upper world from other states and didn''t know our Wandan Pavilion, so he was rude. He didn''t deliberately aim at it. It''s just two magic weapons. It''s not easy." But Wancheng glared at the old man''s words and said angrily: "What about the upper world?! are you saying that we took the initiative to provoke trouble first? This man came to trouble first. It''s almost like shit on our faces. How can we bear this situation?!" "Since you don''t know our Wandan Pavilion, let him know. Also warn the immortals in other states in the upper world. In the northern state, no matter who you are, you should give me some peace here!" Wancheng''s words were beyond doubt. The old man looked calm and didn''t say anything more. As Wancheng said, what about the upper boundary. How many powerful men who soared to the upper world from the northern state have not used the pill of Wandan pavilion? We are more or less connected. Moreover, although those powerful people who soar to the upper world no longer need the pill of Wandan Pavilion, they don''t want to soar to the upper world alone. They also hope that their offspring can soar to the upper world. So, just as Wancheng said, what about the immortals in the upper world? Wandan Pavilion is really not afraid. It may be a little trouble, but it''s not a big trouble. Teach me a lesson. By the way, it can frighten other clans and tell them who is in charge of the northern state! Wandan pavilion has been silent for so long that some clans have forgotten who is the real master of the northern state. Immediately, Wancheng looked at the people below and said coldly: "Since the divine sword sect openly opposes us by relying on the people in the upper world, start with them. Miao Shan, take Lin Feng and others to the Wanzong festival to sign up for the sword test competition. If you meet the people of the divine sword sect in the competition, you don''t need to keep your hands!" The man called Miao Shan is the old man who just talked to him, and he is also the deputy head of Wandan Pavilion. Knowing what Wancheng meant, Miao Shan nodded expressionless and said: "I see. I''ll prepare now." Wancheng continued with a cold hum: "And the cloud demon royal family, right? Originally, I didn''t want to participate in the bad things of the demon family, but since the cloud demon royal family gives face first, don''t blame us. Go and tell the people of the fox demon royal family that they haven''t always wanted to cooperate with our Wandan Pavilion. Now we can talk." After that, everyone nodded and said yes. Then Wancheng looked at the scenery outside the hall and said with gnashing teeth: "Dog, let''s play slowly. Don''t be unable to play at that time!" ¡­¡­ ahchoo!! Jingpu sat at the table and turned his head to sneeze behind him. Yun Qiyao nearby immediately handed over a toilet paper. After Jingpu took it, he pinched his nose and said slightly: "The weather is getting colder and colder... It''s autumn. Be careful not to catch a cold..." Jingpu just said it casually, but after saying that, it suddenly occurred to him that here are all immortal people except himself. People are not afraid of catching a cold. Jingpu casually said that the three liejiang sitting on the side were stunned: "Elder... Can you catch a cold?" Jingpu was stunned and shrugged: "You should not be afraid. You are all immortals. I will catch a cold if I am a mortal." After listening to Jingpu''s words, the three of liejiang were stunned for a while, they suddenly nodded. Oh ~ ~ ~ got it. This is the elder''s reminder that you should never forget your current identity. Later, Jingpu, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an ate with chopsticks, while the three of liejiang sat next to them, motionless and didn''t take chopsticks. The reason is that Jingpu only let Ling An''an eat and didn''t let the three of liejiang use chopsticks. Looking at the dishes full of secrets, the three people of liejiang couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Jingpu is not a person who doesn''t understand etiquette, but Jingpu knows that these immortals don''t eat, so he didn''t ask liejiang to eat together. But Jingpu still prepared chopsticks and bowls for the three people. Anyway, if you want to eat, you can eat. If you don''t want to eat, it''s OK. Now it seems that these three people really don''t want to eat and didn''t move chopsticks at all. Ling An''an was asked to eat together because they were friends. Jingpu wanted Ling an to taste his craft. However, while eating, Jingpu felt something was wrong. Do these three people... Want to eat or not?? (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 69 Jingpu suddenly remembered that the three men came with Ling An''an. They didn''t go or eat. They were assigned to have something to do. However, the courtesy of these three people is also too good. Just say something. It looks like Jingpu has to wait for Jingpu to finish his meal. The family is polite. Jingpu naturally can''t waste people''s time, so he asked first. I''m the patriarch and elder. It''s not worth wasting time here. After being stunned, liejiang nodded again and again. Liejiang directly looked at Jingpu and said nervously: "Just elder... You should be short of someone here to help?" Start, help? Jingpu was stunned, shook his head slightly and said: "There''s no shortage. Basically, everything that should be busy has been finished." After being stunned, liejiang didn''t know whether Jingpu really didn''t understand or didn''t understand what he meant. Immediately, liejiang hardened his head and said: "Just serve tea and pour water..." Jingpu was stunned, then shook his head and said: "There''s no shortage. I''ll just do these little things myself. I''m talking about Yun Qiyao''s help now." Liejiang jianjingpu didn''t understand what he meant, so he hurriedly said: "No, sir, I mean, like yunqiyao''s daughter, she won''t be here all the time, just..." Lie Jiang is walking around here. Ling Tiannan and di Chen are worried. Yun Qiyao, who has been lowering her head to cook rice, is also stunned at this time and looks up at lie Jiang with a frown. Finally, Ling Tiannan couldn''t help but look at Jingpu Road: "Elder... We want ANN to be with you. Do her a favor and make a chore... You''re teaching her something when you have time..." Ling Tiannan almost regretted when he saw yunqiyao''s strength today. Yunqiyao only stayed here with her predecessors for a month. As a result, her strength changed from the initial stage of Jindan to the initial stage of Yuanying. Of course, Ling Tiannan also knows that the realm of Yun Qiyao can grow so fast, but also for Yun Qiyao''s own reasons. After all, everyone knows that the cloud demon royal family has a blood of the cloud emperor that is difficult to meet in ten thousand years. But anyway, even in the blood of Yundi, yunqiyao has not really awakened the blood of Yundi, and the speed of this realm will not be too fast. In a month, it changed from the initial stage of Jindan to the initial stage of Yuanying. Most of the credit is from the predecessors. Thinking of this, Ling Tiannan regretted it. You said that at the beginning, you made Ling An''an so anxious to shut down and do what! If Ling An''an doesn''t shut up and stay with her predecessors for two months, even if it''s not as scary as Yun Qiyao, she will be promoted to a great level in a month. Isn''t that at least from the peak of the elixir stage to the middle of the golden elixir? Jindan is in the Yongwu group in the middle stage, and has the ability to win Chapter 70 Liejiang trembled and reached out to pick up the pills in the trash can. Ling Tiannan and di Chen also opened their mouths and looked at the pills in the hands of liejiang with an unbelievable face. Qipinxia pill Just lost it?!! Really lost?! If liejiang hadn''t glanced into the trash can just now, I''m afraid the seven pinxia pill has really been lost. However, liejiang, who soon returned to his senses, slightly swallowed his saliva and looked at Ling Tiannan and di Chen and said in a trembling voice: "This... Must be... The elder doesn''t want to lose it. In fact, it''s for us?" After liejiang finished, Ling Tiannan and di Chen immediately turned around and looked at the side. The jade hand slightly covered the small mouth and looked shocked Ling An''an? For Ling An''an?? Ling An''an looked at Ling Tiannan and shook his head and said: "It should be... It''s not for me. That lunch is much more powerful than this seven pill. Now I''m afraid I can''t finish refining my spiritual power and Qi in a month..." Ling An''an said this, and the three of liejiang nodded again and again. This is true. I''m talking about the relationship between Ling An''an and the elder. If the elder really wants to send it, just send it openly. Why do you do such a thing? Just for a moment, Ling Tiannan and di Chen immediately looked at the strong river. At this time, liejiang swallowed his saliva slightly, and some cannot be set: "For me?" Ling Tiannan and di Chen looked at lie Jiang and nodded slightly: "It must be. Both of us already have a pair of master''s paintings. I think this pill must have been given to you by the master. In other words, Lord, you sent a foot to enter the God?" Listening to Ling Tiannan and di Chen''s words, lie Jiang was excited and stammered: "No... that''s right." Liejiang has been stuck for too long. Eight hundred years ago, liejiang was at the peak of the out of body period, but eight hundred years later, liejiang was still at the peak of the out of body period. It was one step away from reaching the stage of deification, but there had been no progress in this step for 800 years. Without any reason, the strength has long been enough, but there is little chance of heaven. Heaven''s chance is not like cultivation. If you work hard, it depends entirely on opportunity. After all, there are not a few northern states like himself. The longer it takes, the more indifferent it becomes. But now! Liejiang felt the secret truth in the qipinxia pill. His Taoist heart, which had not been loosened for 800 years, began to surge slightly now. Liejiang can be 100% sure that as long as he takes this qipinxia pill, he will immediately enter the period of transforming God!! Turn into God!! Among the tens of billions of people in the northern state, there are only more than a thousand. It can be said that when it comes to the deification period, it already belongs to the upper class of the northern state. Looking at the qipinxia pill in his hand, liejiang was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking and said: "Elder... Elder is so generous!" Liejiang knows that Ling Tiannan and di Chen have obtained two paintings of which elder. Although liejiang has never seen them with his own eyes, he knows from the expression of Ling Tiannan and di Chen that the paintings must be amazing! Moreover, according to the two people, it was not difficult to get the painting. Just after talking to which elder, which elder gave it directly. Today, before entering the door, liejiang had fantasized about whether this elder would like to see himself and give himself a pair of clothes? However, from entering to leaving, the elder didn''t even mention it. Liejiang only feels a little sorry that he didn''t get into the eyes of his predecessors, but now Liejiang, who is feeling the qipinxia level pill, is now a little excited and flustered. Liejiang has been the leader of the divine sword sect for nearly 500 years. Everything is decided by one person, but now some six gods look at Ling Tiannan and di Chen nearby: "I... shall I break through the closed door now?" Liejiang really can''t help but want to make a breakthrough immediately. It''s 800 years. It''s 800 years since liejiang wanted to break through the period of transforming God! Although it is said that liejiang has wanted to open in the past 800 years, even if he can''t break through the God turning period, the main thing is that it can''t open if he doesn''t want to. But now, the opportunity is in hand. As long as you take this pill, you will be promoted. How can liejiang not be excited. Liejiang just didn''t swallow this pill. The main thing is to worry about whether he will realize the wrong meaning! Ling Tiannan, who was on the other side, was stunned and looked at lie Jiang quickly: "No, but don''t. let''s wait a few days to see if the elder has any other meaning these days. At least wait until the end of the Wanzong Festival. If the elder isn''t looking for you during this period of time, we can''t make Ann''s mistakes again." Speaking of this, Ling Tiannan remembered Ling''an''s affairs again. If he hadn''t been anxious to let Ling''an shut up quickly, Ling''an would be stronger than now. Liejiang is now like a little white who doesn''t understand anything. What Ling Tiannan said, liejiang nodded repeatedly: "Then say after the grand ceremony, anyway, I''ve been waiting for 800 years, and I''m not in a hurry for these two or three months." Di Chen, who was on the side, ignored the matter at all and began to turn over the garbage basket directly. Di Chen began to turn over the garbage basket. After being stunned for a while, liejiang and Ling Tiannan immediately gathered together. Finally, under Ling An''an''s stunned expression, the three people with the highest identity of the divine sword sect squatted on the road like three old scavengers and began to turn over the garbage basket of the half people''s Congress. "What is this?" "A piece of toilet paper, how sticky is it? What''s in it?" "Are you stupid? You forgot to wipe your nose with toilet paper at noon?" "Shall we have this?" "Nonsense, of course!" About five minutes later, almost everything in the trash basket was turned out. The three people found that none of the things in the garbage basket seemed to be real garbage. It seemed that all of them were useful! Now, liejiang three squatted on the roadside, looking at the melon, fruit and vegetable skins placed in the middle, and fell into meditation. These melon, fruit and vegetable skins seem to be leftover materials left over when the elder cooked at noon. However, even if it is the corner material here, the spiritual power and Qi contained in it are extremely abundant. "Eat or not?" "Nonsense, of course, but the question is... Do you want us to eat?" "Yes... At noon, the elder didn''t let us eat... Will the elder be angry if we eat rashly?" "I don''t think so... Didn''t the elder say it''s rubbish? In fact, the elder meant to give it to us." "It should be like this. After all, we all know the generosity of the elder. I''m saying that the elder has given qipinxia level pill. These things should also be given to us." "That''s right!! eat!!!" (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 71 After Ling An''an and others left, Yun Qiyao suddenly told Jingpu that the demon clan Chapter 72 Um Jingpu pondered for a moment. The first of the three Tianjiao?? What''s that?? Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said curiously: "That means he''s great?" Yun Qiyao nodded immediately: "Of course." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Since it''s powerful, it''s not normal to come here to compete. Aren''t all the people who come here very powerful?" Yun Qiyao immediately shook her head and said: "No, the Wanzong Festival is a contest for young people. Yes, but not everyone is interested. For example, I just have no way to come to support me because I am the Royal daughter of the cloud demon royal family." "Otherwise, I don''t want to waste my time in this boring game." "Including lingju and Lingjing, the same is true of them. If they were not for their royal status, they would not come." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly to understand, while yunqiyao frowned slightly at the person below and continued: "He''s from Wandan Pavilion. Wandan Pavilion doesn''t have all kinds of rules and regulations of the royal family and doesn''t need to be seen in public for everyone to know. Therefore, it''s reasonable that he doesn''t need to come, and I haven''t heard of his coming before..." Jingpu is not particularly interested in yunqiyao''s messy words. Jingpu thinks it''s nothing. Come as soon as you come. Maybe people are bored and want to play here. Jingpu was curious about the so-called three Tianjiao in yunqiyao''s mouth: "Who are the three great Tianjiao?" After being stunned, Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and said: "One is him, Lin Feng of Wandan Pavilion, and the other is Lingjing..." Huh??? Jingpu was stunned when he heard Lingjing''s name. Then Jingpu blinked and said: "Lingjing, that simple guy is also Tianjiao?!" Is there something wrong with this so-called Tianjiao?? Does this thing have water?? Lingjing, who likes to hoe the ground with a hoe every day and hasn''t understood it for a month, is Tianjiao?? For a moment, Jingpu suddenly thought of his so-called school flower title on earth. You didn''t seal this thing yourself, did you? In the last world on earth, Jingpu wanted to laugh as soon as he saw those who were on TV or on any variety show. The introduction said that they were school flowers. How did you judge the school flower? Did you ask someone, or did you get a vote? While Yun Qiyao, looking at Jingpu''s disdainful expression, couldn''t help laughing and said: "No, sir, Lingjing is actually an extremely arrogant person. It can be said that no one is more arrogant than him at the end of the day. He is like a good child in front of predecessors, but not in front of others." Yunqiyao remembers that when she first came here, after seeing Lingjing, yunqiyao felt that she had recognized the wrong person. Of course, after feeling the ability of her predecessors, she knew why Lingjing was so good. Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu said suspiciously: "Really... Lingjing doesn''t feel like that arrogant person... Sometimes she feels very cute..." After listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao twitched slightly at the corners of her mouth and said: "Cute? When you wait for Lingjing to compete, your predecessors will see Lingjing''s true face... Lingjing is dozens of years younger than Lin Feng. Otherwise, Lingjing is the real leader of Tianjiao." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly and didn''t care much. Then Jingpu said with interest: "The three Tianjiao, the remaining one, is lingju?" After all, Jingpu knows that lingju is much more powerful than Lingjing. When yunqiyao heard the word lingju, she turned her mouth and frowned directly: "She is not an old woman. She is the Tianjiao of the last term. The last Tianjiao is Miss Ben!" Jingpu has a question mark on his face: "??" Lingju has become an old woman?? However, Jingpu thought carefully. One of the three Tianjiao was Lin Feng, and the other two were Lingjing and yunqiyao. At the thought of this, Jingpu leaned slightly against the seat behind him, crossed his legs, grabbed a handful of snacks and stuffed them into his mouth, with a lack of interest on his face: "Then it seems that this session of Tianjiao is just like that..." Yun Qiyao: "senior!!" Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao who pretended to be angry. Jingpu also grinned and said: "I''m kidding." At this time, the following competition also began, and a report with true Qi resounded through the whole Dojo came: "In the next game, Wang Jing, a disciple of the divine sword sect, will fight against Mu Feng in the Wantian hall." Huh?? Wood wind??? Jingpu raised his eyebrows and listened to the introduction. Mufeng?? Isn''t Lin Feng?? Immediately looked to the side, and there was a strange face of Yun Qiyao. Yun Qiyao recognized the wrong person?? Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and looked at her expression. After stunned, she immediately looked at Jingpu with great certainty and said: "Absolutely not. I know him. I have seen him several times. He is definitely Lin Feng of Wandan Pavilion, not the wood wind of Wantian hall!" oh Jingpu frowned slightly and looked at yunqiyao so sure. Jingpu didn''t think much. Since yunqiyao said yes, that''s it. However, Jingpu said curiously: "Well... Why does he use this name? Since he is the head of Tianjiao and is so famous, everyone should know him?" Yun Qiyao frowned slightly and shook her head "No, although he is the leader of Tianjiao, he doesn''t need to appear in public. Few people know him, or few people know him in this place. Most of them only know his name." However, Yun Qiyao said there were few, but Jingpu found that there were many people around. Looking at Lin Feng below, he frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Maybe I came here to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger?" Just like on earth, those who play games and trumpets experience different pleasures. Although they say they will bring pain to others, they are very happy. Yun Qiyao shook her head slightly and said strangely: "But... As far as I know, Lin Feng is not such a boring person..." When the curtain is over, the game officially begins. The process of this competition was unexpected to everyone! When the sound of the newspaper, say the moment when it began. Lin Feng, who was standing there and looked very calm, immediately showed the opportunity to kill. Almost in a moment, he swept directly behind the divine sword sect disciple who had not responded. (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 73 Hiss~~~ The people of the whole ashram... When they recovered, they took a breath. Everyone was frightened. Even the reporter was completely stunned and didn''t announce Lin Feng''s victory. Tens of thousands of people at the scene were silent, staring at the scene in front of them and breathing cool air. This... There''s no such thing!! Because this is just a game, not an enemy meeting. All players will stop after they go up. It''s too much to cut off a person''s arm directly. Such people will be attacked by a group. After all, no one wants to be cut off suddenly during the game. However, when Lin Feng suddenly pulled off the outermost clothes and revealed Wandan pavilion''s Taoist clothes. For a moment, everyone seemed to know what was going on. Almost everyone understands. Sure enough... The mute three days ago... Wandan Pavilion will never forget it! Wood wind... What wood wind? At the moment of shooting just now, a genuine Qi and spiritual power in the middle of the golden elixir almost seemed to show off. All broke out and swept the whole audience. The bone age is less than a hundred years, and has reached the middle of Jindan. Who else can it be except Lin Feng, the head of Tianjiao?! As for the Wantian temple, it is undoubtedly the reason for signing up. I''m afraid that the divine sword sect will find all kinds of excuses not to let Lin Feng participate after knowing that Lin Feng is coming. That''s why I got the identity of the ghost wantiandian to participate in the competition. The divine sword sect is a small sect. Let alone the elder in charge of registration has not seen Lin Feng, even the leader of the divine sword sect, lie Jiang, will not have seen Lin Feng! At the thought of this, everyone understood. The expressions on their faces are different. There are expressions to see a good play, expressions of concern and expressions of pride. However, they are more proud and watch more good plays. To be concerned, that is, the shenjianzong itself, and some small clans in the fierce Dynasty who share the same vein with shenjianzong are worried. Because now everyone knows that Lin Feng came to the divine sword sect! And if it goes on like this, then... The divine sword sect will be over?! Shenjianzong is a small sect. Most of the disciples of shenjianzong can only participate in the Yongwu group. It can be said that 70% or 80% of the disciples of shenjianzong participating this time are in the Yongwu group. Well, here comes Lin Feng. If there is no accident, I''m afraid every disciple of the divine sword sect Lin Feng meets will cut off his hands and feet. This?!! This is no longer the problem of whether the divine sword sect is ashamed or not. This is to destroy the foundation of the divine sword sect!! At the thought of here, tens of thousands of people on the scene can''t help sighing,... In the northern state, even if you offend the royal family, don''t offend Wandan Pavilion Wandan Pavilion really has 100 ways to kill you. The most important thing is that Wandan Pavilion is not a royal family. You don''t need to take into account your identity. In this way, even the elder of the divine sword sect can''t say anything. It''s normal for people to participate in the competition. Although it''s a little cruel to cut off their hands and feet, it''s a competition after all. People can also say that they miss or make mistakes. Now everyone suddenly looks in the direction of Jingpu. Everyone knows that Jingpu is here today. Want to see what Jingpu looks like. Jingpu just sat there and looked at everything below without expression. When they saw Jingpu''s expression, they were quiet. It seemed that the elder was not in a hurry. There was a solution?! Shouldn''t there be?? Lin Feng entered the Yongwu group, that is, the fierce tiger entered the sheep. To say, there is only one person in the whole northern state who can defeat Lin Feng in the Yongwu group, that is Yun Qiyao. We don''t know whether yunqiyao has completely awakened the blood of the cloud emperor or because of the guidance of the elder, but anyway, yunqiyao is in the early stage of Yuanying. But the problem is, as we all know, Yun Qiyao went to Shenwei group, not Yongwu group. Before the start of the game, you can choose by yourself, but it''s settled after the start of the game. You can''t change the group. People can''t think of any solution. In this way, the divine sword sect is really finished. Of course... The people of the divine sword sect are not stupid. They don''t know that Lin Feng is coming for the useless people. They have to bite the bullet and let their disciples fight. However, Lin Feng''s coming this time is a signal that Wandan Pavilion is going to kill the divine sword sect. After that, who dares to come to the divine sword sect to practice? If there is no fresh blood, the divine sword sect has no new disciples to practice, I''m afraid it will be over. They went to see Jingpu again. After making sure they didn''t see any expression on Jingpu''s face, they all frowned slightly. Jingpu... Had no expression on his face... Because he was stunned. A big lying trough in my heart! Jingpu is a little confused now. Does the immortal fight like this??! Cut off other people''s hands and feet when you come up?? Isn''t it terrible to fix immortals?? When Jingpu was stunned, a man suddenly appeared behind him. Ling an, who looked angry at the following picture, whispered: "Elder martial sister an, the patriarch asked you to go there right now." After Ling An''an regained consciousness, he immediately got up the next second, then looked at Jingpu nearby and hurriedly said: "Senior, master called me. I''ll go first." After Jingpu regained consciousness, he quickly looked at Ling an and nodded: "OK, go quickly." After Ling An''an left, Yun Qiyao, who sat on the side of Jingpu, had been observing Jingpu''s expression, as if she wanted to see something from Jingpu''s expression. However, to her disappointment, Yun Qiyao didn''t see anything from Jingpu''s expression. Yunqiyao felt suspicious. Master... Not in a hurry, not angry, as if nothing had happened. Master... Have you been prepared?? Yunqiyao is different from others, because yunqiyao knows that there is still a man in the early days of Jindan. And this person is Ling An''an just now. But is Ling an OK?? Yun Qiyao doesn''t think it''s ok Ling An''an is just the beginning of the golden elixir. Maybe, after that lunch that day, Ling an may also be promoted to the middle of the golden elixir, but it is still far from it anyway. Lin Feng has been in the middle of Jindan for a long time, and the key is that Lin Feng is a man of Wandan Pavilion. He has learned all kinds of super immortal methods since childhood. Ling An''an''s learning in such a small school is far from enough. Of course, Yun Qiyao believes that Ling an will be stronger than Lin Feng in the future, but it is definitely not now. In the next game, the whole Dojo watched the game in an extremely strange atmosphere. We don''t watch the following games very seriously. We are all discussing the previous things. After all, if Lin Feng can''t handle it well, the divine sword sect will be really finished. Until noon, everyone began to get excited. Because... Lin Feng Chapter 74 Ling An''an?? When they heard the name, they couldn''t help but stagnate for a while, but soon, as someone thought of it and whispered, they remembered that it was the girl of the opener. It''s just Is Ling an all right?? Seems to be an unknown person Jingpu didn''t expect that Lin Feng''s opponent was Ling An''an. But it seems that the divine sword sect can only send Ling An''an now. After all, Ling An''an is the eldest martial sister. Of course, there is another person, liechun. Jingpu saw liechun''s proud appearance at that time and felt that liechun should also be very powerful, but unfortunately, liechun hasn''t come out until now, so there is no one else except Ling An''an. Now Jingpu is worried that Lin Feng is so ferocious that he won''t do the same to Ling An''an?? However, this game did not start immediately like other games. The sound of the newspaper suddenly said: "Because it was a sudden thing, Ling An''an was not ready. Therefore, we need to prepare. This competition will be postponed for ten minutes." Ten minutes later?? People have no objection to the delay of ten minutes, but what''s the use of delaying ten minutes?? Don''t mention delaying ten minutes. Even if Ling''an is delayed for ten years, I''m afraid it''s useless. When everyone looked strange, they suddenly found that Ling An''an, who was originally on the other side of the central platform, was moving in one direction. This direction is exactly the direction of Jingpu. After seeing Jingpu, everyone frowned slightly and wanted to ask for advice? But what can you do in ten minutes? Now everyone looks puzzled. Lin Feng, on the other hand, has directly stepped onto the Biwu platform and sat cross legged in the center of the Biwu platform. When Jingpu frowned slightly and looked at Lin Feng, Lin Feng suddenly looked at Jingpu. The two people just looked at each other directly. Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Lin Feng suddenly grinned and showed an extremely arrogant expression. Looking at Lin Feng''s expression, Jingpu couldn''t help frowning slightly. Why did the man show this expression to himself?? When Jingpu was surprised, a wind sounded nearby. Jingpu turned around and saw that Ling An''an had fallen beside him. At this time, Ling an held a long white jade sword in his hand, and the scabbard was very beautiful. However, Jingpu didn''t have time to see this, but looked at Ling an and said with concern: "Are you sure?" After sitting beside Jingpu, Ling An''an shook her head with a smile and said: "No." Jingpu looked at Ling An''an''s smile and said nothing at all. After a while, he frowned and said: "Since I''m not sure, why go up?" Ling An''an looked down at Lin Feng, who was smiling arrogantly here, and said slightly: "But no one can go except me. Lin Feng came to the divine sword sect. If I don''t go up and spell it, there will be no way for other disciples of the divine sword sect." "If I lose, I will lose. But even if I fight hard, I can''t make him too arrogant. Liechun will leave the customs soon. If I can hurt Lin Feng, I can also create an opportunity for liechun." Compared with the three of liejiang, Ling An''an believes that liechun can greatly improve his realm after he leaves the customs. After all, at that time, he was just helped down by his predecessors and directly promoted from the peak of Chengdan to the early stage of Jindan. While liechun stayed with his predecessors for a month, Ling An''an was very willing to believe that liechun''s exit was at least the middle of Jindan. In this way, he was in the same level with Lin Feng. If he could hurt Lin Feng for a while, he would have no chance when liechun left the customs. Anyway, at least let the whole northern state see the attitude of Shenjian sect. You can''t really pee at the door of others, but do nothing. Jingpu listened to Ling An''an''s words, slightly frowned and said: "If you work hard, forget it, but it''s just a game. You should pay attention to yourself." Ling An''an listened to Jingpu''s words and was stunned. She smiled sweetly and nodded. Jingpu looked at Ling An''an and continued: "However, there are still ten minutes to play. Are you going to prepare? It''s not a waste of time for me?" Ling An''an looked at Jingpu and blushed "No, it''s not a waste of time. I''m a little nervous now. If I''m with my predecessors, I''m not so nervous. So, just talk with me..." Jingpu blinked. Does he still have this effect? In that case, Jingpu nodded again and again, and then looked at the long sword in Ling An''an''s hand. It was amazing: "What is this?" The long sword in Ling An''an''s hand is the Zhenzong artifact of the divine sword sect and the Youlong jade sword. The three of liejiang know that Ling An''an is going to play, and they also know that Ling an''s strength is only in the early stage of Jindan. They will certainly not be Lin Feng''s opponent. So I gave almost everything I could give Ling An''an. Youlong jade sword, a Zhenzong artifact, was directly taken out for Ling An''an to use. Ling An''an saw Jingpu ask Youlong jade sword in his arms, and immediately handed it to Jingpu with both hands: "This is the weapon I will use later." After receiving the Youlong jade sword in Ling An''an''s hand, Jingpu curiously pulled out a part, but after seeing the blade of the Youlong jade sword. Jingpu has a black face. What is this?? Is this thing too broken?? Take this shit on the court in a minute?? The Youlong jade sword is full of cracks and small gaps. It''s almost a fart. It''s rotten. Jingpu felt that this thing might break after a few swings. After Jingpu put Youlong jade sword into the scabbard, he looked at Ling an with a confused face and said: "Well... Do you have any other weapons?" Ling An''an was stunned, then shook her head slightly and said: "No, but this Youlong jade sword is enough." that''s enough?? How could this be enough?? After blinking twice, Jingpu suddenly turned around and began to take out his space bag. While taking out, he said: "That what, otherwise, you are preparing one?" With that, Jingpu took out a long sword with an ancient scabbard from his space bag: "Take my sword first. If your sword breaks, use mine first?" Jingpu''s sword is called "Qingying" and is made by himself. Jingpu thinks that although his sword is not as powerful as the immortal, it''s better to use his hand directly after Ling An''an''s sword is broken? Moreover, Jingpu doesn''t think his weapon can''t be used. Although it''s a mortal thing, it''s also the best of mortal things. It''s all right to hold a few rounds. After a few rounds, if it doesn''t work, he will surrender quickly. The moment Jingpu took out the long sword, the eyes of the people on the scene immediately focused on the long sword. For a moment, everyone thought that the elder was going to take out some amazing artifact to give to Ling An''an. However, at this look, everyone showed a strange expression. Although the long sword has a scabbard, you can''t see the real appearance of the long sword, but you can feel that the long sword has no spiritual power fluctuation or Qi fluctuation. It seems that it is the most common mortal thing. How did the elder fool people with such a broken thing? Chapter 75 Just holding it in his hand and holding the handle of the sword, Ling An''an felt that the endless sword idea was pouring into his body. "No... no..." Ling An''an looked at the clear shadow in her hand and looked shocked. This... I''ve only heard that spiritual power, Qi and the truth of heaven can be contained in objects. This... Why can the meaning of this sword also be contained in objects?? Jingpu didn''t observe Ling An''an''s expression, but reached out and fumbled on his wrist, then suddenly said: "Take this first." Ling An''an was shocked by the sword in her hand. Before she could recover, she saw Jingpu hand a red rope to her. There is nothing special about the red rope, and Ling An''an doesn''t know what it is made of. Jingpu looked at Ling An''an and said with a smile: "Come on, stretch out your left hand and I''ll tie it for you." After Ling an Leng stretched out her jade hand, Jingpu carefully tied the red rope to Ling an''s skinny jade wrist and said: "Well... Remember to return the red rope to me after you finish the game..." Jingpu''s words made yunqiyao curious, because in this month, yunqiyao had never heard Jingpu say to return these two words. During this month, Yun Qiyao basically asked Jingpu what she wanted or what Jingpu gave. She gave it directly and never said she wanted to return it. Now it''s the first time that I heard the elder say I want to return it. I suddenly became curious about the red rope. However... This red rope is the same. There is no special singularity. It seems that it is really just an ornament, even... It is not even an ornament. It is a very ordinary red rope. Of course, Yun Qiyao knows that the things given by her predecessors will never be ordinary. After the elder took out the clear shadow just now, although Yun Qiyao didn''t feel the strange fluctuation on the clear shadow, Yun Qiyao immediately stared at Ling An''an''s expression. Seeing the shocked expression on Ling An''an''s face when she took over Qingying, Yun Qiyao determined that this Qingying definitely contains super strong ability, but Yun Qiyao doesn''t know what it is. Now, Yun Qiyao immediately looked at Ling An''an''s face again. However, this time, Yun Qiyao was a little disappointed, because Ling An''an didn''t have any shocked look on her face. Just looking at the red rope curiously. Is it really just an ordinary thing? Then why did the elder say to return it? Ling An''an didn''t feel anything after Jingpu tied the red rope. Listening to Jingpu''s words, Ling an looked at Jingpu curiously and said: "Elder... What is this?" After Jingpu was stunned, he tied a knot to the red rope, looked up at Ling An''an and said with a smile: "It''s not a good thing. When I was a child, my family helped me go to a Taoist temple to ask for blessings. I think it''s still very smart. After wearing it, I rarely have a fever and a cold. Anyway, I''m looking for psychological comfort." The most precious thing for Jingpu now is this red rope. There is nothing else. Because this red rope came with Jingpu at that time. Jingpu is now all over. This red rope was brought from the earth, which is a thought for Jingpu. Therefore, Jingpu can give anything up and down, but this red rope can''t. If Ling An''an''s opponents were not fierce and cruel this time, Jingpu would not engage in these metaphysical things. After listening to Jingpu''s explanation, Ling An''an was stunned, looked at the red rope and murmured: "It''s the elder''s family..." Then Ling An''an raised her head slightly, looked at Jingpu and smiled: "I know, master, I won''t lose this time..." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling An''an with a strange face. Why did he suddenly become so confident. But it''s not until Jingpu says anything. Ling An''an suddenly got up and said: "Senior, I''ll play." Huh?? Isn''t it less than ten minutes? However, since Ling An''an is going, Jingpu naturally can''t say anything. After all, Jingpu feels that he has basically done what he can help. He really tried his best. Looking at Ling an''s self-confidence, Jingpu feels Did you fucking help me wrong?? That red rope is really just a psychological function. Don''t take it as a real amulet and don''t seriously defend it?!! However, Jingpu is not ready to say that Ling An''an has fallen to the center of Biwu platform. Lin Feng, who sat cross legged in the center of the dojo, slightly closed his eyes and took a nap. After hearing the voice in front of him and opening his eyes to see Ling An''an, Lin Feng said with a grin: "Ten minutes, just to tie a red rope and take a broken sword?" Ling An''an didn''t use the clear shadow given by Jingpu, but hung it directly at his waist, then directly pulled out Youlong jade sword, looked at Lin Feng in front of him and said expressionless: "Cut the crap." The man of the shenjianzong newspaper, looking at Ling An''an who suddenly came on the stage, didn''t know whether to start shouting, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the three people of liejiang. The three of liejiang frowned slightly and looked at Ling An''an, who didn''t know why his self-confidence was bursting. What are those two things given by the elder... Exactly?? The three people of liejiang are different from those who watch the excitement. Although they don''t realize the use of the things given by their predecessors, they are very willing to believe that the things given by their predecessors must not be useless. Just what is it? Suddenly, the three of liejiang didn''t want to. Anyway, even if the elder didn''t give it, Ling An''an had to be tough. When he even directed at the newspaper not far away, the man nodded slightly, indicating that he could start the game. When the announcer finished and started. Ling An''an drank, and then the real Qi and spiritual power of the whole body rushed out. At the moment of feeling Ling an''s true Qi, everyone''s faces showed a surprised expression. The beginning of the golden elixir?! Sure enough, I came prepared, but at the beginning of the golden elixir? That won''t work! Lin Feng was stunned by Ling An''an''s strength, but he soon recovered. Lin Feng raised his eyebrows and said with some laughter: "Don''t you think Jindan can beat me at the beginning?" But Ling An''an didn''t pay attention to Lin Feng, but slightly closed his eyes. At this time, Ling an''s safety body began to shine a little stars, which was very gorgeous. Then, these little stars condensed more and more. Just three seconds later, there was a silver mist around Ling An''an''s body. Three seconds later, Ling An''an slightly opened her beautiful eyes. At this time, Ling An''an''s pupils changed into the same color as the silver fog. Now Ling An''an is like a God coming to earth! On his cold face, without any human emotion, he looked at Lin Feng, who was completely stunned in front of him, and said slightly: "What about now?" Chapter 76 Yunqiyao was awakened by Jingpu''s words and turned to look at Jingpu''s curious expression. Yunqiyao looks at Jingpu and is speechless, elder!! Elder, don''t pretend!! What do you think that could be!! Elder, don''t you know better than anyone?! Yunqiyao now thinks she''s going crazy. What''s on Ling an?? Yes, sir, what''s on Ling an?!! Why does a person at the beginning of the lower golden elixir have sword meaning!! Sword meaning!! Even the immortal in the upper world may not be able to condense the sword meaning. Why did it appear on Ling An''an. Elder, what did you do just now!! Yun Qiyao looks at Jingpu like this and can''t say a word. Seeing that Yun Qiyao doesn''t speak, Jingpu looks at herself all the time and is a little confused and forced to say: "Why... Why, don''t you know?" Yun Qiyao, who came back to God, understood something. The elder deliberately said he didn''t know. He took the lead in asking himself. I''m afraid he just didn''t want to ask himself. It''s just... How can you hold back such a thing!! And the people at the scene were completely stupid. Sword meaning!! It''s really sword intention!! Even the thing that the great immortals of the upper world dream of, unexpectedly... Appeared on a lower world immortal at the beginning of a small golden pill! This must be a dream... False, it must be!! Everyone doesn''t believe what''s happening in front of them. However, it''s too late for everyone to think more. Ling An''an has taken the lead. The Youlong jade sword in his hand is wrapped by the silver fog. Ling an suddenly stabbed in the air. A sword Qi mixed with silver light and fog swept directly towards the Lin Feng opposite. After Lin Feng regained his consciousness, his subconscious muscle memory was to immediately stretch out his palm and push it violently, and a golden mask instantly resisted in front of him. But... When Lin Feng finished all this, he suddenly felt that it was wrong. The next second, Lin Feng lit up and hid next to him in panic. Ling An''an''s sword Qi mixed with silver light fog was blocked by the golden mask and exploded directly outside the mask at the moment of contacting the golden mask. But... The silver light and fog was not resisted by the golden mask. It was like wall piercing. It passed through the golden mask and finally landed in a corner of the Biwu platform. Boom!!!! A loud bang, directly explode!! The crowd at the scene looked at this scene and was silent. There was only the rumbling explosion in the whole dojo. Looking at the scene in front of them, they believed, completely believed, as long as they were not blind. It''s not fake, it''s really sword meaning... It''s really sword meaning!! Or more accurately, it is God''s intention. This sword intention is a kind of God''s intention. The place where God''s intention is strongest is to ignore true Qi and spiritual power! As we all know, what does an immortal fix? Spiritual power and true Qi are cultivated. Spiritual power is the realm in the body of an immortal. The more spiritual power can be stored in the body, the higher the realm will be. The Qi is used to activate the skill, immortal skill. All things in the world of cultivating immortals revolve around spiritual power and true Qi. Those who practice immortality compete with each other in terms of spiritual power and Qi. For example, one person uses genuine Qi to urge immortal skills to attack, while another person uses genuine Qi to urge immortal skills to defend. Just like Ling An''an and Lin Feng just now. Normally, whoever has a high level and strong Qi will win. Just like the scene just now, Ling An''an''s sword Qi is blocked by Lin Feng''s mask. But... Everyone saw the scene behind. Lin Feng only blocked Ling an''s own sword Qi, or Ling an''s own spiritual power and true Qi. But! But I didn''t stop God''s intention at all!! God''s will is like this! God''s intention exists alone. It is such a new power beyond spiritual power and true Qi. Ignore psychic power and Qi!! I can''t resist it! It can be said that only God''s will can defeat God''s will! As you can see, Ling An''an''s divine intention is not skilled. It''s really just a beginner. Because if God''s mind is skillfully controlled, it can be completely integrated with the spiritual power and true Qi of immortals. When the divine will is completely integrated with the spiritual power and Qi, there will be no separation just now, but this also just shows that Ling An''an''s divine will has just been obtained But how to get it. Everyone saw it just now. The elder sent a sword and a red rope. We don''t know what made Ling An''an suddenly feel divine. But whatever it is, the elder just sent it and didn''t run away! Now we can''t believe that God''s will can also be given??!! Some people in the upper world are poor and can''t understand anything in their life. Now, unexpectedly Everyone took a breath and looked at Jingpu''s eyes, just like looking at monsters, full of fear. Jingpu doesn''t know whether the sword is intended or not, nor does he know that the people around him look at their own eyes. Now Jingpu is very nervous looking at the battle below for fear that something will happen to Ling An''an. However, after Ling An''an finished his sword, he was not attacking. Lin Feng, who avoided the move, looked at the corner of biwutai collapse and gasped in horror. This... Is really God''s intention Lin Feng didn''t dare to think about what would happen if he didn''t react and was hit by this divine intention. After returning to consciousness, Lin Feng gritted his teeth and took the initiative to attack. God''s intention ignores spiritual power and Qi. In a more simple and straightforward way, it directly ignores all the defense skills of the immortal. But similarly, Shenyi can''t defend against spiritual power and true Qi. Therefore, Lin Feng feels that he still has a chance. Although Ling An''an is invincible in attack, his defense is still in the early stage of golden elixir. As long as he finds a chance, he can still kill with one blow! Suddenly, the battle between the two officially opened. Lin Feng swam quickly on the edge of Biwu platform, avoiding Ling An''an''s attack mixed with God''s intention, and looking for opportunities. Ling An''an, on the other hand, began to bombard wildly with divine will. Jingpu is nervous to death now. Although Jingpu can''t understand the way the two men fight, Jingpu is nervous. Jingpu is afraid that Ling An''an doesn''t pay attention or just blinks. Ling An''an is cut off by Lin Feng. Jingpu doesn''t dare to think about this picture. However, at this time, Jingpu suddenly felt his right arm and was suddenly surrounded by his hands. Huh? Chapter 77 Yunqiyao didn''t pay attention to what Jingpu said behind him, but pointed to Ling An''an, who was fighting below, looked at Jingpu and said coyly: "That''s it." Jingpu looked at the suddenly changed yunqiyao and said silently: "No, what are you doing? Don''t be coquettish. What is it, the red rope? No, no one will give it." oh After listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao was stunned for a moment and suddenly knew that the original divine meaning was stored on the red rope? Subsequently, Yun Qiyao immediately released Jingpu''s arm. In fact, Yun Qiyao didn''t really want to. The main thing is... Seeing that Ling An''an suddenly dazzled with the divine intention of her predecessors below, Yun Qiyao felt strange, and then inexplicably wanted to be charming with Jingpu. After hearing that Jingpu said that no one would give the red rope, Ling An''an was very satisfied. However, after regaining consciousness, Ling An''an suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "What does it mean to hurt my arm? I still have some, okay!!" Jingpu is too lazy to talk to Ling An''an, but focuses on everything below. The battle between Ling An''an and Lin Feng continues. However, the situation is almost the same as before. In Jingpu''s eyes, the battle between the two men was like a mage fighting with an assassin. Ling An''an bombed the Biwu platform with all kinds of gorgeous immortal skills and the silver fog. In just a few minutes, she blew up a third of the Biwu platform. There are also various big pits outside Biwu platform, as if they had been washed by shells. Lin Feng was frantically avoiding Ling An''an''s attack. Several times he was about to burst in front of Ling An''an, but he was directly blasted out again. And this battle, others are more and more frightened. This... How many divine intentions does Ling an have?! God''s will is not infinite, just like spiritual power and true Qi. There is no way to supplement it immediately when it is used up. If Ling An''an had just understood God''s will, it would be impossible to bombard like this??! You know, even those immortals in the upper world who understood God''s will could never be like Ling An''an. They had almost no rest and bombed for several minutes. God''s will is very precious. Even those immortals in the upper world who have God''s will use God''s will only at a critical juncture or seize the opportunity to kill with one blow. If so The crowd understood something. Maybe... Ling An''an didn''t understand the meaning of God, but who gave it to her? disposable? Run out? We don''t quite understand it, because we just know God''s meaning and have seen it in various books. It''s like you know Ma Yun is rich, but you don''t know how rich Ma Yun is. However, to everyone''s confusion, this elder has given too much divine meaning?? Why is this God''s intention the same as not asking for money?? Lin Feng is also frightened and miserable. At first, Lin Feng intended to consume Ling An''an''s divine intention, but in these two minutes, Ling An''an''s divine intention is not less! On the contrary, Lin Feng spent a lot of his spiritual power and Qi because he was trying his best to avoid Ling An''an''s attack. Lin Feng was miserable, and Ling an was no better. Although it is said that Ling An''an has the divine meaning, after it is used, Ling An''an finds that the divine meaning is not so simple. Ling An''an has no way to control his mind. He is like a boxer. A powerful boxer can use all kinds of combinations, but if he is not powerful, he can only use brute force to swing the king''s eight fists. Ling''an is like this now. Ling''an can only bombard wildly. But the good thing is... Ling An''an found that the divine intention in the shadow given by her predecessor seemed to be endless. The divine intention was always full. It blew for two or three minutes without any problem. However, Ling An''an is also afraid of what to do if the divine meaning in the clear shadow is not enough. But Ling An''an really can''t do anything else. That was the battle. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes have passed Nearly half an hour after arriving, Jingpu sat in his seat and yawned. Yawning is contagious. At that time, people went to see Jingpu from time to time. When they saw Jingpu yawning, they yawned everywhere in the audience of the whole dojo. Everyone looked at the game below with a lack of interest. Is the next game hanging? Hang! Boring or not? boring. It''s God''s intention. No one has seen God''s intention and can still play like this. It''s been nearly half an hour and can still continue to boom! God''s will, let alone in the lower mainland, is hard to see even in the upper world. As a result, in this 10000 grand ceremony, someone bombarded with God''s will for half an hour. But boring is not boring. That''s really boring. It''s all God''s will. There''s nothing else. After yawning, Jingpu stretched again and looked at Yun Qiyao who was about to fall asleep "No, it''s boring. I''ll go back for a nap." Jingpu feels that if he doesn''t go now and stays for ten more, there will be problems in his ears. All kinds of explosions haven''t stopped for half an hour. Jingpu feels that he is going to have a little tinnitus. As for the game Jingpu doesn''t expect much. The main thing is that Jingpu thinks that Ling An''an should not lose, or even if he loses, it shouldn''t be too miserable. He shouldn''t be cut off, because Lin Feng seems to be running out of strength. Seeing that Jingpu was leaving, Yun Qiyao got up and yawned again: "I''ll go too." Yun Qiyao was not interested in these competitions. The rise and fall of the divine sword sect had nothing to do with Yun Qiyao. He came only because of Jingpu. Now Jingpu wants to go, and Yun Qiyao naturally wants to go. Immediately, the two men walked towards the lower passage together. After arriving at the lower passage, Ling''an was bombed again, and Lin Feng retreated again as before. This time Lin Feng retreated far and directly to the edge. Of course, after three hours of bombing, Wutai collapsed earlier than Wutai. Even, only some refined steel powder was left at the scene. However, the mark of the line in biwutai is still there. Every time, Lin Feng steps on the line to keep himself from going out of bounds. Now, the distance between Lin Feng and Jingpu is less than twenty or thirty meters. Looking at Lin Feng retreating back, Jingpu, who had planned to leave, finally couldn''t help but look at the back of Lin Feng in coarse clothes and say in silence: "I said, what are you always running about?" Chapter 78 Jingpu''s words made everyone around look confused. What is it?? What is wechat step count?? What will do? People thought Jingpu''s words were strange, because they thought Lin Feng had handled them well. The main problem is that Ling An''an''s divine intention seems to be endless. If it were not for this reason, Lin Feng would have won. The elder said he would let Lin Feng go. How can he go? Against God''s will?? Everyone looked at Jingpu with a confused face. Jingpu doesn''t want to say more. Anyway, after holding it for half an hour, Jingpu is comfortable. Immediately, Jingpu didn''t look at Lin Feng, but directly turned and walked towards the exit of the dojo. As Jingpu walked out, he looked at Yun Qiyao who followed him and said strangely: "This is the head of Tianjiao? What is the strongest genius in northern state and the absolute first in Yongwu group? It''s useless. Even Ling An''an can''t beat it?" Yunqiyao listened to Jingpu''s words and was speechless. Isn''t it because the elder is so powerful that he gave Ling An''an so many gods? If there is no divine will, Ling An''an can''t go out of three rounds in Lin Feng''s hands. The people around me didn''t mean that when they listened to Jingpu. This is... Ridicule?! yes!! It must be ridicule!! Jingpu suddenly remembered something and muttered in silence: "I said that your Tianjiao was unreliable, so don''t tell me. Lingjing''s simplicity can be called Tianjiao. Originally, I thought that the head of Tianjiao would be more powerful. Now, it''s just like this..." Jingpu felt that the so-called Tianjiao was the same as the school flower he thought before. It was all blown by his mother. It seems that people who cultivate immortals can boast. Yunqiyao wants to refute, but she doesn''t know how to refute. Finally, he could only follow Jingpu with sullen anger and walk towards the exit. And Lin Feng, who is standing in the same place, is about to explode. Is there such a mockery?! Ridicule on your face?!! I use you to teach?!! However, when Lin Feng looked at Ling An''an with a worried face, he was really stunned. Ling An''an stood there stunned, because she didn''t know why Jingpu suddenly said that to Lin Feng. Was that guiding Lin Feng? Or what do you mean? However, when Ling An''an was so stunned, the three people on the platform suddenly shouted: "Ann!!" This sudden drink made the man stand in place and look at the direction Jingpu left, while Ling An''an, who was stunned, returned to his senses. But it''s too late! When Ling''an looked back at Lin Feng''s direction, Lin Feng was less than three meters away from Ling''an. At this time, Lin Feng was already out of the sword, and his face was very proud, and even had a crazy expression. It''s late! Everything is late!! Yunqiyao, who followed Jingpu and was about to leave the stage, immediately turned her head and looked at it after hearing the explosion of the three of liejiang. However, looking at the following scene, Yun Qiyao couldn''t help exclaiming. Lin Feng''s sword came out directly! It''s Ling''an''s arm with a red rope. Although Ling An''an reacted, subconsciously, he immediately went backwards at a high speed, but Ling An''an''s speed was far from Lin Feng''s speed. When the audience exclaimed and Ling''an looked desperate, the sword hit Ling''an''s shoulder directly! It''s just... Three seconds later. The whole Dojo was silent, as if you could hear a needle drop. Lin Feng really hit Ling An''an with this sword, which is still pressed on Ling An''an''s shoulder. But... This sword... Didn''t hurt Ling''an at all. Even Ling An''an''s clothes were not broken. Also at this time... Just listen, click Lin Feng''s long sword broke in response. Everyone looked at the scene in front of him in horror, opened his mouth slightly, and couldn''t say a word. And Ling An''an herself was completely stunned. Everyone can''t believe what happened in front of him. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Although God''s intention is strong, it has absolutely no ability to defend spirit power and true Qi, absolutely not!! But just now Lin Feng''s attack, everyone has completely felt it. It was Lin Feng''s full blow!! After all, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was caught by Lin Feng. Naturally, he won''t leave any behind hands. Everyone felt the huge spiritual power fluctuation when Lin Feng attacked. This??!! However, I didn''t know who it was, so I suddenly shouted: "It''s the red rope!" As soon as the sound appeared, the whole venue immediately burst open, and everyone looked at the red rope on Ling An''an''s arm. Before that, the ordinary red rope is now releasing wisps of red air, which is slowly swimming around Ling An''an''s body. Everyone immediately explored with spiritual power and true Qi, but as before, they still didn''t feel anything from the red rope. This red rope seems to be really an ordinary red rope, but now everyone is sure that this red rope is absolutely unusual. You should know that Lin Feng''s long sword is a famous semi holy magic weapon! This sword went down and was directly shattered?! At this time, Lin Feng stood in place, looking at Ling An''an who had nothing in front of him, and looking at the long sword in his hand that had been broken, leaving only the hilt. I don''t want to play anymore Now everyone looked in the direction Jingpu had just left and sighed. Who is this elder? At this time, Jingpu, which had disappeared, suddenly ran back in a hurry. Just now Jingpu had gone out. Just a few steps out of the Taoist field, he suddenly heard the cry of "an an" from liejiang and others behind, and then heard a cry of surprise from Yun Qiyao behind. Jingpu was scared to death. He thought something had happened to Ling''an. So come back and check. However, after running back and looking at it for two times, Jingpu turned his mouth and looked at the nearby Yun Qiyao and said: "You see, I''ll say that there''s something wrong with you three Tianjiao. You broke your weapons first. Go, go, go. It''s boring. Go back to bed." Yunqiyao listened to Jingpu''s words and stood stunned for a while. She didn''t think much about how powerful the red rope was. After all, what the elder took out must be powerful. Now yunqiyao thought that Ling An''an''s divine intention did not come from the red rope!! Chapter 79 On the way back, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao unexpectedly and said: "You want that sword? Do you like it?" Yunqiyao just said it casually, because yunqiyao knew that Ling An''an''s divine intention was not brought by the red rope, but by the long sword. But Yun Qiyao really just said it casually, but now listen to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao''s eyes brighten, elder... Shouldn''t she really be ready to give it to herself?? However, before yunqiyao thought more, Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "That sword is only one handle. Since it was given to Ling An''an, where is the reason to go back?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao couldn''t help but toot her ruddy little mouth. Yun Qiyao wasn''t unhappy that Jingpu didn''t give it to herself, but that Jingpu wanted to give Qingying to Ling An''an. Yunqiyao knew that she was not good. After all, it was the elder''s thing. She gave it to whoever she wanted. Everything was the elder''s freedom. She had no qualification to let the elder do anything, but she couldn''t help it in her heart. Yun Qiyao was not angry with Ling An''an, but inexplicably angry with herself, which was very strange. But Jingpu suddenly said: "However, there are many different ones here. You can choose one later?" Jingpu thinks that his sword is too beautiful? In a word, the weapons made by Jingpu are not only hard enough in quality, but also beautiful. Jingpu remembers that one of his favorite bureaus on earth once said that selfworth is combat effectiveness. Of course, Jingpu''s weapons have little combat effectiveness in this fairy world, but their appearance value is still very beautiful. Even if they can''t be used in actual combat, they are excellent to be placed at home as an ornamental. It''s just... Jingpu doesn''t remember that Yun Qiyao saw the Qing shadow? Ling an hasn''t pulled out Qingying. But if yunqiyao wants it, Jingpu is still willing to give it. Instead of calling for ash in his own space bag, he might as well give it to yunqiyao. Even as an ornamental. Jingpu''s words stunned yunqiyao, who was angry with herself, but he rushed over the next second and wanted to hold Jingpu''s arm again. However, Jingpu reacted quickly this time. With one hand, he directly pressed Yun Qiyao''s forehead and said: "Stop ang, don''t lean on me if you have nothing to do. Tell me, do you like sword or knife?" Yun Qiyao didn''t care about Jingpu''s actions at all, but looked at Jingpu with great excitement and said: "Elder, really? Do you really give it to me?" Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao, who was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. With a strange face, he touched his nose and said: "What''s true or false... We have such a good relationship. We eat together every day and you give us danfang. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. What''s the matter..." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao''s charming and pretty face is red, which originally charms all sentient beings. Now there is a flush, which makes people feel very beautiful. Now yunqiyao is very satisfied. Even with Jingpu''s words, yunqiyao feels that even if her predecessors don''t give it, she won''t be unhappy. After all... In this way, it''s still very important that you are in the heart of your predecessors. Of course... If the elder really gives it, Yun Qiyao thinks it''s still necessary. After all, who doesn''t want to be strong. Then Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and said excitedly: "Master, do you have the weapon of whip?" Whip? At this time, the light in yunqiyao''s hand lit up, and a rolled up whip appeared in an instant and handed it to Jingpu, indicating that it was like this. Jingpu didn''t take the soft whip handed over by Yun Qiyao. He just looked at it and shook his head and said: "If there is a whip, there is no..." Jingpu''s "ingenuity" can make anything. Jingpu can make anything. However, although it can be made, it depends on what Jingpu likes. A man''s dream is a sword. Therefore, Jingpu makes some swords. Sometimes he is bored and is making a meteor hammer, a long gun, a fan and so on. What''s a big man doing with a whip in Jingpu?? In that empty space, light a candle and wave it with a small whip? The key is that the void space is Jingpu alone. Play by yourself? Isn''t that sick? I said, some people put swords as ornaments at home, but no one put whips at home, right?? What''s this hobby?? After hearing that Jingpu said no, Yun Qiyao said with regret: "Ah ~ ~ no Listening to yunqiyao''s long regretful voice, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing. This sound is like the sound made by the students in Jingpu''s class when Jingpu was going to have a physical education class. As a result, the head teacher said that the teacher was ill. This class was changed to a Chinese class. Jingpu shook his head with a smile and said: "But it doesn''t matter. I can also cast the whip. You can give me the design drawing of the whip you want later and prepare the materials. Just give it to me at that time." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao was suddenly stunned and didn''t go. After Jingpu took two steps, he found that there was no one around him. Then he frowned and looked back. Yunqiyao stood in place, pursed her mouth and was looking at Jingpu in place. Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao strangely and said: "Why, let''s go?" However, just after Jingpu finished, Yun Qiyao''s eyes were red and almost cried. Suddenly, she ran forward quickly for two steps, directly and quickly hugged Jingpu''s arm and looked at Jingpu with a crying cavity: "Elder, are you too kind?" Jingpu: "loosen it... It really hurts..." At the same time, in the Taoist field of Wanzong grand ceremony, people stared at the following scene. Ling an an... Lost!! Nobody thought of this. Everyone thought Ling an an would win. However, suddenly a voice came out of the crowd, saying that Ling An''an was out of bounds. Everyone is looking at it. It''s true! Just now, when Lin Feng suddenly rushed with a sword, Ling An''an quickly backed down in a panic. He didn''t pay attention to the boundary and went straight out of the boundary. According to the rules, Ling An''an lost. People did not expect that this would be the end. And Lin Feng, who thought he was going to lose, looked more and more rampant after returning to his senses. Finally, he laughed. The laughter grew bigger and more rampant. In the end, Lin Feng''s laughter echoed throughout the venue. At this time, the people of shenjianzong looked at Lin Feng with a complex face. Now... What should I do?! Lin Feng won and will continue to compete next. But... Ling''an has been eliminated. And... The elder''s sword meaning, Ling An''an should also have little left? And even if the sword idea still exists, the problem is... No one in the divine sword sect can deserve the sword idea of the predecessors anymore. Now the disciples of the divine sword sect in the Yongwu group, except Ling An''an, who was in the early stage of the golden elixir, are the highest, that is, the later stage of the golden elixir, which is too far away. Even if there is a sword intention, it is invincible, but other aspects are far from it. Just like an eight year old child, even if he holds a sharp sword, he can''t beat a man with a broom all year round. Now the only hope is the elder''s red rope that can protect people It''s just... After Lin Feng''s breathtaking promotion, I''m sure Wan dange will never give up. I''m afraid Wan dange will also prepare to give Lin Feng super magic tools when Lin Feng comes out next time. At that time, can the red rope of the elder still work? At this time, Lin Feng, who was very proud and laughed wildly below, suddenly looked at the three people of liejiang on the central platform and almost roared ferociously: "You''re dead, all your people are dying!!!" ¡­¡­ In a stone house in the closed mountain peak of the divine sword sect, a teenager sat cross legged on the stone bed, closed his eyes, exhaled and breathed. The whole body glowed with a strange golden light. This young man is not someone else, it is lie Chun. (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 80 After returning at noon, Jingpu didn''t eat, so he went back to sleep. Jingpu almost slept through the night. Speaking of it, Jingpu is still very tired these days. Knowing that Yun Qiyao''s master, Hu Yiqing, was coming, he was working on a gadget. Jingpu made a small Dan stove for Hu Yiqing, which was imitated according to the appearance of Bagua stove. Because Jingpu thinks his gossip stove, no matter what else, is really beautiful. Jingpu has built such a small Bagua stove, about the size of a fist. It is made of delicate and slightly warped. Jingpu has really worked hard these days. Jingpu has added very fine images, lines and all kinds of messy things on the Bagua stove. This can be said to be a very, very exquisite manual. Jingpu has been building for three days. He stays up late until 1:00 a.m. every day. He''s really tired. But there''s no way. After all, Jingpu can''t get anything valuable. He can only send a heart, which naturally needs to be completed. Jingpu didn''t know when to sleep in the afternoon. Anyway, when he opened his eyes and looked out of the window, the sun was almost going down. The whole room was silent. Jingpu shakes her head and gets up to find Yun Qiyao. Jingpu really doesn''t like the feeling of getting up in the afternoon. It feels like being abandoned by the whole world. When Jingpu walked out of the door, he saw Yun Qiyao washing vegetables in the yard for the evening. Ling An''an also came. They didn''t know what they were talking about. When they saw Jingpu coming, they immediately got up and trotted to Jingpu with a smile. At this time, Ling an immediately took out the Qingying and Jingpu''s red rope, looked at Jingpu with gratitude and said: "Thank you for today''s business, elder. This sword is really good..." Jingpu just took the red rope and generally took it back to his wrist. Looking at Ling An''an, Jingpu smiled: "If you like this shadow, just stay. It''s better than being grey in my move." When Ling An''an was chatting with Yun Qiyao just now, she already knew from Yun Qiyao that the elder wanted to give Qingying to herself, but after hearing the elder say it in person. Ling An''an was still excited and looked at Jingpu and thanked him quickly. Jingpu looks at Ling An''an and suddenly wonders: "By the way, you should have won the game at noon?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Ling An''an said sadly: "... lost..." Huh?? Lost?? Jingpu looked at Ling An''an with a puzzled face. How could he lose? At that time, let Jingpu see, even if Ling An''an won''t win, he won''t lose. The counsellor named Lin Feng is dying. As soon as they fight, they run directly when they see Ling an''s gorgeous skills. At least it''s a tie. Shouldn''t it be a problem? Jingpu didn''t say this, but when Jingpu said this, Ling an, who was excited because Jingpu sent Qingying, now has red eyes and can''t help whispering: "I''m sorry... Elder... I''m not good at it..." Ling An''an regretted the scene at that time. If he had not been so afraid and retreated so far, he would not have lost. At that time, Ling an was less than half a meter away from the boundary of Biwu platform. As long as he didn''t retreat so far at that time and was still within the boundary of biwutai, Lin Feng would undoubtedly lose. But... Now... It''s too late. Ling An''an felt that he was really sorry for the elder. The elder gave himself everything, but he failed. When he had the sword intention and the elder''s red rope, he even lost. Jingpu looked at Ling An''an and was stunned. Then he quickly comforted: "Well, well, don''t say it. You see, it still makes you sad. It doesn''t matter. Winning or losing is a routine thing for soldiers. It''ll be good to win back next time. Isn''t there lie Chun? Lie Chun should be out of the customs soon. There must be no problem with lie Chun." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Ling An''an was a little excited. Since the elder said that liechun must have no problem, that is to say, liechun really became strong in the month he followed the elder. Jingpu thinks that liechun... Should be all right?? After all, it''s not arrogant. Jingpu thinks it''s just like that. It''s all blown out. Ling An''an and Lin Feng have played back and forth. That liechun is much better than Ling An''an. After all, liechun told Jingpu before closing the door that his realm has risen a lot. Jingpu still remembers his proud expression at that time. Therefore, Jingpu feels that there should be no problem with liechun. However, the problem now is... I don''t know when this liechun will leave the customs What if this strong Chun grinds and chirps and leaves the customs in ten days and a half months?? Then the people of Shenjian sect will be almost half finished. Jingpu found a bench and sat down. While washing dishes, he watched Ling an, who was sitting next to him again, say: "But don''t you have any countermeasures? After all, liechun doesn''t know when he can get out of the customs." Speaking of this, Ling An''an looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "There are countermeasures. Master, they have come up with a way. Master, they will modify Lin Feng''s next opponent tonight. Lin Feng will never meet the disciples of Shenjian sect in the next three days." Hearing this, Jingpu understood, oh~~ The divine sword sect is going to control the game. In this way, if liechun can get out of the pass in three days, then the divine sword sect will have nothing to do with it. However, can lie Chun leave the customs in three days? Jingpu is curious, but he doesn''t ask any more. After all, this kind of thing is not what Jingpu says. Let''s listen to fate. At dinner, Jingpu ate with Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an. While cooking, the two men also helped Jingpu. After dinner, we talked for a while. At night, Jingpu took some fish food and was ready to catch a fish. After sleeping all afternoon, Jingpu is now in high spirits. He won''t be sleepy until after midnight. The gift made for master Hu Yiqing of Yun Qiyao is also ready. Now there is nothing to do. It''s very leisure. Jingpu is going fishing. Fishing is an old hand''s pole and a novice''s stall, so Jingpu is ready to go out with a bamboo pole and a barrel. And Yun Qiyao, who was cleaning up the table, immediately marveled after watching Jingpu go out: "Elder, are you going fishing again?" Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and Ling an, who were cleaning the table, and nodded slightly: "What''s the matter? Do you two want to go?" Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an were stunned and nodded again and again. It''s good to be with their predecessors. Finally, the three go out. Yun Qiyao and Ling an follow Jingpu towards the stream at the foot of the mountain. There was no one on the mountain path at this time. The three people were talking and laughing. However, Yun Qiyao stopped walking and looked at the sky in the distance. Jingpu looked at yunqiyao and suddenly stopped walking. Looking in a direction, he also looked curiously in the direction of yunqiyao. There was nothing in the distant sky, or nothing strange. In the distant sky, dozens of huge flying boats hovered. (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 81 Betrayer?? Jingpu listened to Yun Qiyao''s words and said with a strange face: "What do you mean?" Ling An''an is also curious. Ling an is basically unaware of things outside the divine sword sect, not to mention the demon family. Yunqiyao follows Jingpu and frowns to explain to Jingpu. When the three came to the stream at the foot of the mountain, Yun Qiyao explained to Jingpu. In short... What''s going on At that time, the cloud demon royal family was cursed, that is, the curse on Yun Qiyao. At that time, the demon family thought that the cloud demon royal family was going to be finished. Within a few hundred years, all the cloud demon royal families were dead. Therefore, there were many other forces in the demon family at that time. The fox demon family took the lead and established a new royal family to replace the cloud demon royal family. However, later things, I also knew that the cloud demon royal family was not finished, but found a way to control the curse. Just... The fox demon royal family has been newly established. Even if the cloud demon royal family is all right, the fox demon royal family will not give up its hard won right. The cloud demon royal family had no way to take the fox demon royal family, because when other forces of the demon family knew the curse of the cloud demon royal family, most of the clans and sects of the demon family took refuge in the fox demon royal family. Now even if the cloud demon royal family is all right and there is a way to control the curse, those clans and sects will not come back. After all, this is a rebellion. These people are also afraid of the cloud demon royal family to settle accounts after autumn, so they just go the same way to black and join the fox demon royal family. Therefore, there are two royal families in the demon family, one is the cloud demon royal family and the other is the fox demon royal family. The two royal families wanted to find a chance to kill each other, but they didn''t have a chance, because the strength of the two royal families was the same. The cloud demon royal family has more money. It can be said that 60% of the economic lifeline of the whole northern state is in the hands of the cloud demon royal family. The remaining 40% is half of the Terran royal family and half of the fox demon royal family. Of course, this is a rough idea. The fox demon royal family is powerful. Most of the clan forces of the fox demon royal family are under the banner of the fox demon royal family. Yun Qiyao squatted next to Jingpu and helped Jingpu put the bait on the hook, saying angrily: "So, they are not royalty, especially the fox demon clan, which is a group of lowly... HMM... no, the fox demon clan also has good people. My master Hu Yiqing is the fox demon clan. My master also thinks that their fox demon clan is a traitor. He never contacts them and doesn''t give them pills." "Anyway... We cloud demon royal family are orthodox. They are traitors." Looking at yunqiyao who was angry and wanted to help him put the bait, Jingpu felt that yunqiyao was cute and couldn''t help grinning. After throwing out the fishing line, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao who also found a stool to sit on the side and said: "By the way, the cloud demon royal family... What has become ah, is it the cloud?" Jingpu, the fox demon royal family, understood as soon as he heard it. It was the demon turned by the fox. What was the cloud demon?? Cloud demon?? Can clouds become demons?? Yunqiyao was surprised when she listened to Jingpu''s words. Don''t you even know this, elder?? Although lingju once told Yun Qiyao that the elder was a great power who soared to the upper world a long time ago and didn''t know about the lower world, the cloud demon royal family has ruled the demon family in northern state for tens of thousands of years However, Yun Qiyao didn''t think much, but directly shook her head and said: "No, our noumenon is yunliuxing Linghu, which also belongs to the Fox family, but it is hundreds of times more noble than the noumenon xuanhu of the fox demon!" Several times, hundreds of times higher, Jingpu was not interested. After hearing what Yun Qiyao said, Jingpu suddenly said in surprise: "Ah? Are you a fox, too?" Yunqiyao didn''t know why Jingpu was so surprised. She was saying that with the strength of her predecessors, shouldn''t she have seen it long ago? Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and said: "Hmm? Yes... Yes? What''s the matter, senior?" The next second, Jingpu said with interest: "Do you have a tail?" Yun Qiyao looks confused now. What does this have to do with?? The next second, Yun Qiyao nodded: "There must be..." When Jijing Pu was super excited, he said: "Can you show me?" Jingpu has seen all kinds of mythical TV dramas on earth before. For these people, they are not people... Um... No, we can''t say that. I''m still interested in these anyway. How to say, I haven''t seen it before. Now I especially want to see if it''s the same as that in the TV series. Jingpu came to the divine sword sect and saw many things in the fairy world, including immortals who can fly, immortal animals, and so on. Jingpu has never seen the original form of monsters. However, as soon as Jingpu finished this sentence, Yun Qiyao''s pretty face suddenly turned red and her voice stammered: "Why... Do you want to see that kind of thing..." Jingpu blinked and said, "I''m curious. I haven''t seen it before. Can I see it? It shouldn''t matter. There''s no one else here." Jingpu thought, should there be no problem? Anyway, the people in the divine sword sect are all immortals. There should be no mortals here. As shown in the TV series, when you see Yun Qiyao''s fox tail, you shout, ghost, and run away? Yun Qiyao''s mind has been confused, master... What does Master mean Elder, don''t you know where the fox clan can''t be easily shown to others... That''s only... That''s only Elder, do you really or falsely don''t understand!! Yun Qiyao was already ashamed. Her pretty face was hot enough to fry eggs, but... After two seconds of silence, Yun Qiyao suddenly turned aside and stammered: "But... Ok... Look... Look, it''s nothing..." Jingpu also nodded again and again. Yes, see if it''s nothing? The next second, with a cry, behind yunqiyao''s waist, suddenly three huge white velvet tails appeared. Seeing these three huge white fluffy tails, Jingpu couldn''t help shouting. The tail is big, each tail is about one person, and although the tail is white, it has a trace of silver, and there are a few stars. It is even more beautiful and charming in the night. It''s just After Jingpu''s wow, the three tails trembled obviously, and then came Yun Qiyao''s shy trembling voice: "Elder!! don''t make strange noises!" Jingpu was stunned and said with a embarrassed face: "Oh, sorry, Chapter 82 Ling An''an was startled by Yun Qiyao. He couldn''t help but step back, quickly waved his hand and shouted: "Ah..." Yun Qiyao immediately looked at Ling an Chao and said: "Don''t look, turn your head!" Ling An''an was obedient and immediately turned away from looking. However, Jingpu was immersed in Yun Qiyao''s tail. He stroked it in his hand and smelled it on his nose: "It smells good. How does it taste like my soap? How do you wash when you take a bath? Do you turn into this or just wash in human form?" One second, Yun Qiyao, who was extremely fierce to Ling''an, and the next second, she trembled with shame: "All... All need to be washed..." Jingpu nodded clearly, and then he said: "You have three tails. Are yunliuxing Linghu all three tails?" Yun Qiyao responded with a trembling voice: "No... no... because... Because I have the blood of cloud Emperor... So... Three... Others are one..." Jingpu feels and wonders: "Oh? What is the blood of emperor Yun?" But now Yun Qiyao is ashamed, and her head seems to be unable to think. She just stammered: "Cloud Emperor... Cloud emperor''s blood... Is cloud emperor''s blood..." Jingpu: "??" However, Jingpu didn''t ask much. It is estimated that even if yunqiyao said it, he may not understand it. So Jingpu just nodded. After touching for a while and sighing for a while, Jingpu said: "But it''s really beautiful... Well, put it away." Jingpu took back his hand and looked satisfied. He felt that this thing was still quite decompressed. Jingpu had no pressure. However, Jingpu felt that if someone had any pressure, he would feel much better. When Jingpu finally said she didn''t see it, Yun Qiyao took back her tail with a whoosh. Before, yunqiyao''s pretty face had been covered by her own tail. Now if her words show up, yunqiyao''s neck will turn pink. Jingpu just wanted to say something to Yun Qiyao, but the fish took the bait. Immediately, Jingpu went to get the rod and collect the fish immediately. ¡­¡­ Fishing fell until one or two in the morning. Jingpu was a little sleepy before he stopped. As for the words of Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an, the immortal will not be sleepy. One of them helps Jingpu with the fishing rod and the other helps Jingpu with the bucket containing fish. There is a big fish in the bucket. Some small fish were released directly by Jingpu. Jingpu wondered if there was a sea here. If there were delicious fish, it had to be sea fish. No matter how the fish in the river were cooked, they all had a earthy smell and were not very delicious. Jingpu walked in front, followed by Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an. At first, the two people thought it was just a pastime for their predecessors, so they looked at it obediently. But after watching for a while, when they saw the elder immersed in fishing, they found that, sure enough... It''s not easy for the elder to do anything. The elder sat quietly on the bank. They just looked at it for a while and suddenly felt that their boredom was cleared away. People practice in the lower world. They want to be fast. In addition to various pills and skills, there is also one thing that is to see through the common things, not to give up seven emotions and six desires. After all, we are cultivating immortals, not to be a bald donkey. But more is to eliminate some bad feelings such as depression in your heart as soon as possible. People who cultivate immortality have the idea of heart demons. The so-called heart demons, frankly, are ill for a long time because of some things. When people practice in the lower world, they will always encounter all kinds of things. These boring things are like minor diseases of ordinary people. If they can''t be removed as soon as possible, this minor disease will evolve into a serious disease. Moreover, the more these things are, the more they will drag down the cultivation speed of immortals Ling An''an ran into Lin Feng today. There are all kinds of magic weapons of her predecessors. She was sure to win, but she lost. Ling An''an''s heart is almost regretful. However, after fishing with Jingpu all night, Ling An''an was surprised to find that her heart knot was about to be eliminated now. If this knot can''t be solved, it may become a huge obstacle on Ling''an''s Xiuxian road in the future. As for Yun Qiyao''s words, I also have this feeling. Of course, Yun Qiyao''s affairs are much more complicated than Ling An''an''s, including the affairs of the cloud demon royal family, the curse, the expectations of the whole cloud demon royal family, and so on. This night, Yun Qiyao felt that everything was not so difficult. She would have greater confidence to deal with these things. Both of them were grateful to Jingpu. After all, there were almost no fish in the middle of the night, but the elder still sat there quietly in order to untie their heart knot. Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an both felt that they could be as arrogant and impetuous as their predecessors at any time, even if they had the slightest mind of their predecessors. Jingpu walked ahead and muttered in his heart that his grandmother has two legs... Where''s the fish?!! Ah? Where''s the fish?! Where have you been?! Why did all the fish disappear in the middle of the night? What''s the matter with these fish? Or those little fish they put back and told their grandparents, uncles and aunts not to eat bait?! Although Jingpu''s "fishing" is said to be the best, but this "fishing" can not control the fish to bite, otherwise, fishing will not have any fun. Jingpu''s "fishing" is that if a fish bites the hook, Jingpu can pull the fish up 100%. But if the fish doesn''t bite, Jingpu won''t move. Thinking that there was no fart in the middle of the night, Jingpu was angry. His grandmother had a leg. There was no pump here. Otherwise, Jingpu would definitely pump the river to see if there were any fish in it! I''m so angry! When they got back to the yard, Ling An''an, the gang of Jingpu carrying the bucket, poured the big fish in the bucket directly into the pond according to Jingpu''s meaning. Tomorrow, Jingpu plans to cook a spicy fish. After pouring the fish into the pond and looking at Jingpu who went into the pavilion and poured a cup of tea, Ling An''an planned to say hello and leave. However, after drinking the water, Jingpu looked at Ling an and said: "It''s too late. ANN, why don''t you just live here and stay with Yun Qiyao." Jingpu always feels that it''s strange to live with Yun Qiyao. It''s not good to hear about it. Therefore, it''s OK to let Ling An''an accompany Yun Qiyao together. Ling An''an''s face turned red, so she nodded and said skillfully: "OK..." In the next three days, nothing big happened. Ling An''an lived here like Yun Qiyao. Jingpu is still studying alchemy. Jingpu thinks that he hasn''t refined well. Is there something wrong with his broken gossip stove? (anti theft chapter, please go to qqyuedu to check the full version of this chapter) Chapter 83 Hu Yiqing really didn''t expect that yunqiyao found herself, but it was the elder who wanted to guide herself. In the past seven days, the story of the divine sword sect has almost spread all over the northern state. Now the whole northern state knows that there is a super immortal living in the divine sword sect. He broke his wrist with Wandan Pavilion on his own. At present, the elder is not defeated at all. Hu Yiqing thought that yunqiyao had done something to provoke the immortal. After all, his apprentice knew that Yun Qiyao was impetuous and arrogant, which would inevitably provoke someone. However, when he came, Hu Yiqing couldn''t believe what he heard. Yun Qiyao said that which super elder wanted to enlighten himself. Hu Yiqing knew that the elder had refined a qipinxia pill at that time. And listening to Yun Qiyao, the elder still thinks qipinxia pill is rubbish Yun Qiyao is Chapter 84 The fox Yi Qing who followed him is dying of anxiety now. What?? What did you give??? But after yunqiyao took it, she didn''t turn around and give it to Hu Yiqing, but put it up directly. Finally, the four walked towards the Taoist temple of Wanzong grand ceremony. Along the way, almost everyone was watching Jingpu four. It can be said that... One is one. Basically, as long as one person sees the four people in Jingpu and is stunned, he immediately slaps the people next to him and asks the people next to him to see what''s going on. After seeing it, the people around him looked stunned. Jingpu naturally noticed the eyes of these people, but Jingpu Quan thought these people were looking at Ling An''an. After all, three days ago, Ling''an was so powerful that it was almost tied with the so-called top three Tianjiao of the northern state. However, it was a little unlucky and out of bounds. Jingpu didn''t think much. Anyway, the four went to their previous position and sat down. To everyone''s surprise, why is Hu Yiqing here?? Although not everyone knows Hu Yiqing, it''s just that the clothes Hu Yiqing wears are the clothes of Yunxiao Pavilion. Everyone knows the clothes of Yunxiao Pavilion. It''s just... The way fox Yiqing is now makes everyone a little confused. Why... This fox Yiqing follows behind, just like a little boy? Of course, we were just curious. Then we thought about it. After all, we should stay with this elder. Even fox Yiqing should follow behind. However, when I was lucky to see Hu Yiqing before, Hu Yiqing was definitely in the middle of the crowd. The cloud Pavilion of Hu Yiqing, after the fox demon royal family suddenly rebelled with people, Hu Yiqing and cloud Pavilion did not join the fox demon royal family, but always took the cloud demon royal family as the orthodoxy, and refused to provide pills for the fox demon royal family. Just relying on the step of Yunxiao Pavilion, the fox demon royal family has been suppressed over the years. Otherwise, the fox demon royal family has already grown up. It is for this reason that even the cloud emperor of the cloud demon royal family is willing to let Hu Yiqing stand in the middle. I''m used to seeing the fox Yiqing who is praised by the stars. Now I see the fox Yiqing who is the same as the little boy. We really don''t adapt. Of course, what makes everyone more strange is Yunxiao Pavilion... Did you catch up with this elder? In fact, everyone has been prepared for this information. After all, the relationship between Yun Qiyao and this elder is not general. At that time, during the competition in ling''an''an that day, Yun Qiyao held an arm of the elder in front of tens of thousands of people. Of course, what he said was not audible, but you can see that Yun Qiyao''s expression was like being coquettish at that time. Yun Qiyao is the most proud disciple of Hu Yiqing. It seems that the relationship between the two families is so good sooner or later. However, from today''s perspective, this is... The announcement? Tell the world? Everyone was looking at Hu Yiqing. Not far away, when the people in Yunxiao Pavilion saw their master''s sudden arrival, they all got up in fear and prepared to salute Hu Yiqing. However, across the distance, Hu Yiqing frowned and made a gesture to these people, that is, don''t come over. The people in Yunxiao Pavilion were obedient and quickly sat back. At this time, it''s time for the opening. As the etiquette of the host, liejiang has to say some nonsense before the opening every day, that is, everyone needs to refuel. However, as soon as liejiang came to power this time, he subconsciously looked at the direction of xiajingpu. When liejiang saw Jingpu here today, he felt very relieved. However, soon, liejiang saw a fox Yi Qing sitting on one side with Yun Qiyao in the middle. At the sight of Hu Yiqing, liejiang was excited. Before, Yun Qiyao said that from now on, Yunxiao Pavilion will be responsible for the pill of the divine sword sect. Now, I didn''t expect that the first alchemist of the demon family came in person. It can be said that in the whole Taoist field, in addition to the elder, the first alchemist of the demon family, Hu Yiqing has the highest identity. It''s just... Now liejiang is very worried. After all... Lin Feng''s opponent in the first game today is the disciple of shenjianzong. So far, there is no news that liechun is going to leave the customs. Liejiang was really flustered. Finally, after liejiang''s opening remarks, today''s game officially began. There is only one reason why Jingpu is in such a hurry. That is, Lin Feng''s first game today is against the disciples of Shenjian sect. Jingpu doesn''t know what the divine sword sect plans to do. But... Jingpu thought... After the last Ling An''an incident, Lin Feng won''t be too arrogant anyway, will he? But... Jingpu was wrong. Lin Feng... Seems more arrogant. With the sound of the Gong, Lin Feng didn''t even take out his sword or weapons. He went straight barehanded! Then there is the beating!! It seems that he is deliberately showing off his strength, and he also seems to want to humiliate the divine sword sect. Lin Feng''s fists are all against the face of the divine sword sect disciple. Moreover, when he was about to beat the disciple of the divine sword sect out of the martial arts competition platform, Lin Feng directly stretched out his hand, dragged the disciple of the divine sword sect back and beat him again. From the southeast corner to the southwest corner, from the southwest corner to the northwest corner, and from the northwest corner to the northeast corner, this can be said to give everyone a square face. After a circle, Lin Feng suddenly appeared a long sword in his hand. However, at this time, the match gong sounded directly: "Wood wind wins!" This is also to protect the disciples of the divine sword sect. If not, everyone knows what Lin Feng is going to do next. After winning a game, Lin Feng raised his head slightly, looked arrogantly and proudly at Jingpu who frowned slightly on the martial arts competition platform. Many people at the scene also looked at Jingpu. Today, Jingpu came. Do you think Jingpu has any way to curb the arrogant Lin Feng? After all, Lin Feng beat many doors in the past three days. Everyone is also angry. I hope this guy will be eliminated quickly. However, after the game, everyone frowned and sighed slightly. Sure enough... Even the elder, I''m afraid there''s no way Jingpu looked at Lin Feng, who showed his proud expression to himself, and his face was speechless. It seemed that Lin Feng had offended Lin Feng because of what he said when he left in the three-day prospect. Therefore, Lin Feng is now very targeted at Jingpu. Jingpu felt his nose awkwardly. What''s wrong? He really let Lin Feng pack it Just when Lin Fengpeng was finished and ready to leave, a Jingpu was very familiar with the ceremony and swept the whole audience with spiritual power: "This is the head of Tianjiao?" "That''s it?" "That''s it. Why do you look like that?" Chapter 85 As soon as the sound appeared, everyone immediately looked up at the sky. At this time, I saw a teenager standing on the top eaves of the grand ceremony. The Taoist field of Wanzong grand ceremony is very huge, especially the Taoist field is about several hundred meters high. The appearance of the young man can''t be seen clearly by Jingpu or all the immortals here. However, others may not be clear about the sudden emergence of the teenager. But Jingpu knew who the man was when he heard the voice. Liechun!! Liechun is out of the customs! Jingpu will never hear this sound wrong. After all, liechun is an elder who has been shouting in Jingpu''s ear for a month. The three of liejiang were excited at the sound. It''s liechun!! Now, the three of liejiang looked at the direction of Jingpu and sighed. The elder really deserves to be an elder. It seems that it has been fully calculated today. Liechun will pass the customs, so they waited here early. When liechun comes back, there will be a play! Before, liechun was the same as Ling An''an, but he reached the peak of Jindan. But liechun stayed with his predecessors for a month, and finally closed down for another month. Liejiang three are now very sure that liechun absolutely has the strength of the middle stage of Jindan, or even... The peak of Jindan!! Of course... If it''s just the peak strength of Jindan, it''s definitely not enough to beat Lin Feng. After all, although Lin Feng is only in the middle of Jindan, Wandan Pavilion definitely gave Lin Feng a lot of good things after the defeat three days ago. Of course, the most important thing is Lin Feng''s skills. Immortal skills are the top. Therefore, it is difficult to defeat Lin Feng only by relying on the strength of the golden elixir peak. Just... Don''t forget, there are predecessors!! Last time, Ling An''an almost defeated Lin Feng by relying on the things of her predecessors. If it weren''t for being a little too flustered behind, she wouldn''t lose. And if liechun is the strength of the golden elixir peak and has something given by his predecessors, he is sure to win!! At this time, Lin Feng said expressionless to lie Chun in the air: "Do you think you are handsome when you stand so high?" However, after Lin Feng''s words, suddenly, the whole audience suddenly exclaimed. At this time, everyone looked at the scene in front with a look of amazement. Lin Feng looked up at the high-altitude face and wondered. Because after Lin Feng finished this sentence, Lin Feng suddenly found... The strong Chun on the roof eaves suddenly flashed and disappeared. Where have you been? When Lin Feng lowered his head in doubt and was ready to look around, suddenly, Lin Feng was like blowing hair. Looking at the scene in front of him, his pupils narrowed in an instant. I don''t know when liechun has stood in front of Lin Feng. The distance between the two is less than one punch. It can be said that if liechun attacked just now, Lin Feng will definitely fall. Of course, you can''t say that. After all, Lin Feng won''t be so lax if he is in a fighting state. However, the speed of liechun surprised everyone. This?? The last second was hundreds of meters away, the next second... He came directly to Lin Feng, and he was still silent. Lin Feng didn''t notice at all Hiss What kind of strength is liechun now?! Lin Feng suddenly recovered from his stunned expression, looked at lie Chun in front of him and said: "A little..." However, Lin Feng''s words haven''t finished yet, but Li Chun doesn''t even look at Lin Feng, as if there is no such person in his eyes, and passes over Lin Feng expressionless. Go in the direction of Jingpu. The arrogance of liechun made Lin Feng''s anger directly full. But now no one pays attention to Lin Feng. Everyone is watching lie Chun. At this time, liechun crossed the field and finally came to the lower step in front of Jingpu''s seat. Jingpu is relieved to see liechun come back. Is there no problem when liechun comes back? After all, at that time, Ling an and an could fight with Lin Feng. Why didn''t Li Chun hang Lin Feng up and fight? Just as Jingpu watched liechun walk under him and was ready to get up and say hello. Suddenly, with a solemn face, liechun knelt directly on the ground and knocked three heads at Jingpu. This action of liechun not only startled Jingpu. Everyone around me was stunned. This is... The standard thank you ceremony?! Did you accept liechun as an apprentice? And the strong River on the distant platform could not help blinking at this scene. According to the rules, after leaving the customs, disciples should first come to the master and make a big gift. So... Liechun should come and give liejiang a big gift first. But... Liejiang was not angry at all, but very excited. Elder... Have you accepted liechun as an apprentice?? But... When did it happen?? Why have you never heard Ling Tiannan and di Chen talk about it? But anyway, liejiang is still very excited, because liejiang is not only liechun''s master, but also... Liejiang is also liechun''s uncle. Another identity of liejiang is the prince of the liedynasty. Seeing that his nephew can worship his predecessors as a teacher, the fierce king Dynasty will definitely not be just a small Dynasty in a small corner of the northern state! Jingpu is a little confused and looks at lie Chun below. This... What''s the situation?! What is this?? At this time, lie Chun below said solemnly with a serious face: "Master taught me to dispel my doubts. Although the disciple is stupid and doesn''t deserve to be a master disciple, disciple lie Chun will always remember the kindness of the teacher, and the disciple will strive to worship the master in this life." The crowd listened to lie Chun''s words and frowned slightly. Oh?? That is to say, this elder hasn''t accepted liechun as an apprentice. It seems that liechun is not qualified enough? However, just now... Think liechun should be very strong? Illusion? After liechun''s words, Jingpu blinked. I... when did I teach liechun?? Huh?? But... After Jingpu was stunned, he suddenly remembered something. By the way Hands up! This liechun had been practicing with Jingpu for a month, but he didn''t understand. Look at what he means now... Do you understand? But... It''s just a start, not like this. Immediately, Jingpu hurriedly got up and pulled lie Chun up and said: "Don''t do this. Get up quickly. Can you beat Lin Feng now?" Jingpu still cares about this. However, lie Chun, who was pulled up by Jingpu, had a proud smile on his face. Then he looked at Jingpu and nodded slightly: "I can shit him out." Jingpu: "??" Then, lie Chun worshipped the lie river at the high platform and said loudly: "Master, the disciple is late. The disciple has a request." Liejiang is now excited and says: "Tell me." Then lie Chun shouted: "The disciple is the contestant of the second group of Yongwu. It is reasonable that he should not enter the top 100 battle of the first group, but the disciple sees that the man from Wan where is very powerful, so he wants to enter the first group and have a competition with him in advance." When they listened to lie Chun''s words, the expression on their faces suddenly changed. Oh, roar, here comes the best. Chapter 86 Everyone knows what lie Chun means by pretending. And this liechun pretended here, and the liejiang above naturally understood it. Even with a positive face, he said: "Not in theory, but if your opponent agrees, should it be ok?" After liejiang finished, Lin Feng, who was already angry because he had just been ignored by liechun, said in a loud voice with a cold face and his head raised: "Don''t pretend. When you changed all my opponents the other day, it wasn''t like this. Since you want to play, it''s best. I can''t wait to kill the people of your Divine sword sect for a moment!" Liejiang didn''t say much because of Lin Feng''s words, even when he shouted: "In that case, in the next game, liechun will play Lin Feng. To be fair, Lin Feng... Oh, Mufeng has just had a game and needs a rest. It will start again in ten minutes." This is liejiang''s time for Lin Feng to rest. In fact, it is liechun''s time. After all, three days ago, in ten minutes, Ling An''an took two amazing artifacts from his predecessors. Relying on those two amazing artifacts, Ling An''an almost defeated Lin Feng. Now, liejiang thought, what should this elder give again? Not only do we think so now, but almost everyone thinks so now. After all, we can still remember what happened three days ago. It''s just People seem to think too much. Jingpu doesn''t give liechun anything, and liechun doesn''t want anything. The two people, Jingpu, are sitting. Lie Chun is standing on the next step and chatting with Jingpu. Jingpu looked at lie Chun and said curiously: "In other words, the guy Lingjing is about to leave the customs?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, liechun was a little surprised and said: "Ah? Hasn''t Lingjing passed the customs yet? I thought he had already passed the customs..." If it''s normal, in fact, liechun should have left the customs seven days ago. However, liechun suddenly realized several things before leaving the customs, so he closed the Customs for another seven days. But unexpectedly, Lingjing hasn''t passed the pass yet. At the thought of this, lie Chun could not help frowning slightly... What did Lingjing realize?? Jingpu shook and looked at lie Chun and said: "No, you''re the first to come out." Jingpu doesn''t care about peace of mind. After all, Lingjing belongs to Shenwei group. It will take several weeks for Shenwei group to start the game. It doesn''t matter whether Lingjing gets out or not. During these ten minutes, lie Chun did nothing and chatted with Jingpu for ten minutes. When the game started, liechun solemnly paid a homage to Jingpu, left a sentence that would never disappoint his predecessors, and went directly to the central Biwu platform. When they looked at the scene in front of them, they could not help but frown strangely. what do you mean?? Elder... I don''t seem to be giving anything?? The elder thinks... Liechun can defeat Lin Feng now?? Compared with Ling An''an before, lie Chun is very famous. First, he is the direct Prince of the lie Dynasty. Second, he is also the chief disciple of the divine sword sect. After all, the divine sword sect is the sponsor. Whoever comes here can''t help asking who is the chief disciple of the divine sword sect and what strength it is. As we all know, liechun was the peak of Chengdan before. Of course, with the example of Ling An''an, people naturally don''t think that liechun is still the peak of Chengdan, and even liechun may be stronger than Ling an. It is directly in the middle of Jindan and the same realm as Lin Feng. This kind of thing was really incredible in the past. Who is Lin Feng? It''s the first of the three Tianjiao. It''s unparalleled in the whole northern state. The only possibility is which really rampant spirit prince. Now, in just three days, Ling''an is about to catch up with Lin Feng. Today''s liechun is the same as Lin Feng. But... The problem is that even in the middle of Jindan, it''s different. It''s like people are different from people, and dogs are different from dogs. Lin Feng doesn''t know how many high-level immortal methods and how many high-level magic tools he will have in the middle of his golden elixir. But what about liechun? Nothing! Of course, if this elder gives liechun the same magic weapon as Ling an on that day, everyone is very willing to believe that liechun is likely to win. It''s just That''s how liechun went up? The elder didn''t give any magic tools. So confident?? The scene in front of the strong River on the high platform is also incredible. The elder didn''t give it?? However, due to all these days, liejiang is very willing to believe anything Jingpu does, so... Liejiang finally shouted: "The game is ready to begin." If you didn''t give it, you didn''t give it. You must have the intention of the elder. When the countdown began, all the people on the scene could not help holding their breath. The momentum of the tip of the needle against the wheat awn was really suffocating. In this countdown preparation, Lin Feng learned the lesson of Ling An''an last time. He did not underestimate the enemy, nor did he take out his weapons like others. Immediately, a glittering giant sword appeared in Lin Feng''s hand! As soon as this glittering giant sword appeared, everyone couldn''t help shouting. Sure enough!! Sure enough, the blood of the Wandan Pavilion. This is the Holy Level magic weapon of the nine elders of the Wandan Pavilion, jingzun giant sword!! Once the jingzun giant sword fights, the original golden sword body will become a bright purple crystal, and the most powerful thing is that there is a bauhinia dragon as the tool spirit in the jingzun giant sword. At that time, the Bauhinia dragon will be transformed into thorn armor to protect the user. This thorn armor can resist all attacks below Yuanying level! Seeing this jingzun giant sword, after swallowing their saliva, they immediately looked in the direction of liechun. Everyone still didn''t believe that liechun was really out of his mind, or that the elder really didn''t give liechun anything. Maybe I gave it long ago, but I didn''t see it face to face. But To everyone''s surprise, there was no weapon in liechun''s hand until gongs sounded! Don''t mention the magic weapon given by the elder. Liechun doesn''t even have a basic long sword in his hand. What does that mean? But soon, the crowd was like a ghost. Liechun rushed up with his bare hands. What is this?! Is this revenge?! Revenge for Lin Feng''s humiliation of the disciples of the divine sword sect?? It''s just... Which disciple of the divine sword sect did Lin Feng punch in the face at that time? Only the strength in the middle of Cheng Dan is a whole big realm different from Lin Feng, so Lin Feng can crush it like this! This?? Is liechun crazy?? Lin Feng, who was opposite, looked at the strong Chun who suddenly rushed towards him and suddenly became stupid. But soon Lin Feng clenched his teeth, directly put away the jingzun giant sword he had just taken out, and hedged it against the expressionless lie Chun: "This is your choice. Whoever uses weapons first is a fucking dog!" Chapter 87 When Lin Feng finished this sentence. Lie Chun has met Lin Feng. Without saying a word, they all greeted each other''s face with their fists. Both of them were very fast. After the other party''s fist hit their face immediately, they immediately turned their head slightly to one side and let the other party''s fist wipe the left scalp. But obviously, their attack is not over. Then he began to punch quickly. For a time, the two-point fist was dazzling. What many people see is that they can''t help swallowing a little saliva. This is... A competition between two sword repairs?? Swing your fist here?? However, to everyone''s surprise, these two people who are obviously sword practitioners are no less wonderful than using swords. It''s just a five second punch. It feels like a year. However, neither of them hit the other in the five second punch. Everyone was a little surprised. It seems that liechun is really strong and can be on a par with Lin Feng. For a moment, everyone was thinking, is this some kind of strategy?? After all, Lin Feng''s various magic tools are stronger, while lie Chun''s magic tools are rubbish. But people just thought so. The next two people suddenly punched again. Both of them hit each other on the left cheek. However, to everyone''s surprise, lie Chun stood still, but Lin Feng staggered back for several steps. Hiss?? Everyone took a breath when they saw it, especially some boxing practitioners in the Taoist arena. The two had just blasted each other. In the eyes of these boxing practitioners, they had no skills at all. Perhaps in the eyes of other laymen, the two men''s fists are fast and cruel. Combined with the Dodge action of both sides, this action looks very fancy. However, in front of these real boxing practitioners, the fist fight between liechun and Lin Feng is like watching two middle-aged uncles in their 40s and 50s swing the king''s eight fists. There is no rules to speak of. But lie Chun suddenly beat Lin Feng back several steps with one punch, but he stood still and didn''t move. The immortal practitioners of these boxing practices realized in an instant that liechun''s fist had no skills and was purely based on his own strength! This liechun... Is it difficult... It''s not the middle of Jindan??! It''s the later stage of Jindan??! Therefore, that punch could smash Lin Feng back with pure strength. Just... In two months, from the peak of Chengdan to the later stage of Jindan, is it too exaggerated? Of course, we did not immediately draw a conclusion, because it was just a punch and we were not completely sure. It''s just... Then it''s a little exaggerated. Liechun''s speed gradually accelerated and his strength became greater and greater. Not only those boxing practitioners can see it, but also those laymen can see it. If it''s just boxing, Lin Feng is definitely not an opponent! Liechun punched faster and harder than each other, hitting Lin Feng''s back legs. And now, just looking at their appearance, everyone is even more frightened. Lie Chun''s face is not red, breathless and expressionless, while Lin Feng is gnashing his teeth and his forehead is blue, struggling to defend lie Chun''s attack. On the high platform, there are three people, Ling Tiannan and di Chen, who are secretly frightened. This... When did liechun become a boxing practitioner?? You should know that the divine sword sect is a standard sword cultivation sect. It only cultivates swords here, and liechun has also practiced swords since he was young. He has never been in contact with other cultivation methods Of course, the three of liejiang didn''t have any superfluous ideas. Maybe they were re taught by their predecessors in that month. Moreover, it is not uncommon for practitioners to change halfway. Although there are few, there have been some. The most famous example is the ultimate goal of this Wanzong grand ceremony, the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. Long ago, the Lord of the ten thousand armies was an external disciple of the divine sword sect. He stayed in the divine sword sect for nearly ten years, and the sword repair was not done in the east or in the West. Finally, the Lord of the ten thousand armies left the divine sword sect and replaced it with array repair. Finally, he became a giant that shook the whole northern state and nearly flew to the upper boundary. Later, before the death of the Lord of the ten thousand armies, he secretly placed the fairy house near the divine sword sect. It was found recently. Therefore, it''s nothing to change and repair, as long as you have talent. Liechun''s strength and speed are too strong. It''s hard to imagine that liechun has changed from sword repair to fist repair. Of course, everyone at the scene will not know what lie Chun did in his first month with Jingpu. That month, lie Chun took Jingpu''s hoe and dug the pit for a month! Although he planed in Jingpu''s yard for a week, Jingpu wouldn''t let him planed, but he couldn''t stand liechun''s practice after he went back! Liechun, it''s really a pit that has been planed for a month! Moreover, it is not an ordinary pit digging. The hoe made of Jinzhu hongtie has a secret truth and artistic conception. Liechun''s strength, strength and speed are rising rapidly every time he digs the pit! Liechun''s current body is not that weak sword body. Liechun''s body is much stronger than those external practices of forging body every day. Lin Feng can never be liechun''s opponent. What surprised everyone most was that so far, the spiritual power and true Qi erupted by liechun were all in the middle of the golden elixir. Yes, it''s the middle of the golden elixir, but liechun''s expressionless face and that look don''t look like doing his best. On the other hand, Lin Feng''s spiritual power and Qi are also in the middle of the golden elixir, but... Lin Feng is now biting his teeth and blushing. It seems that he is already giving full play to his strength. The strength of liechun... Isn''t it really the later stage of Jindan?? After everyone swallowed their saliva slightly, they immediately looked in horror in the direction of Jingpu. Master... What kind of natural material and earth treasure did you eat for liechun in two months... Cheng Dan reached the peak directly to the later stage of Jindan?! This is absolutely unheard of and unheard of When everyone looked at the following scene in amazement, suddenly, liechun punched out again. This punch directly hit Lin Feng''s face. This punch was surprisingly powerful and directly smashed Lin Feng out. Originally, liechun had been oppressing Lin Feng in the fight just now. Lin Feng was close to the edge of the Biwu platform. With this punch, Lin Feng directly fell out of the Biwu platform?!! Just... That''s it?! The battle that everyone was looking forward to just now was about to win easily with liechun?! However, when everyone didn''t think of it, Lin Feng, who was about to fall out, suddenly stopped and didn''t fly out. Everyone looked carefully. He saw that liechun didn''t know when he had followed up, and one hand had pinched Lin Feng''s neck. The next second, liechun yanked Lin Feng and directly threw Lin Feng back into the competition platform. At this time, a huge roar sounded in an instant, and a big pit appeared in the middle of Biwu platform, from which huge cracks extended outward. After finishing all this, lie Chun stood by the martial arts competition platform without expression, looked at the big pit and said slightly: "It''s boring, low power and slow speed. Even at this level, dare you shout with your predecessors?!" Chapter 88 It has been less than three minutes since the beginning, but all the people watching are stunned. Liechun... Liechun is completely hanging Lin Feng! A complete sling! Lin Feng doesn''t even have the power to fight back! If this liechun had not thrown Lin Feng into the field, but towards the outside, I''m afraid that Lin Feng would have been eliminated. At this time, Jingpu looked at the following scene with a satisfied face. Um~ Sure enough, lie Chun is much more fierce than Ling An''an. It''s a hanging hammer. Lin Feng has no ability to fight back. Jingpu looked aside and Yun Qiyao, who had already been shocked, said: "Well, I''ll say that your three Tianjiao are fooling around and have no gold content." Yun Qiyao, who had regained consciousness, couldn''t help pouting and saying: "It''s not..." There is nothing wrong with the three Tianjiao. It is the elder who is wrong. Before our predecessors, the three great Tianjiao were the three great Tianjiao. It is rare that they can reach the middle stage of the golden elixir even in the early stage of the golden elixir. For example, Lingjing is in the early stage of Jindan, but because Lingjing is much younger than Lin Feng and Yun Qiyao, she will certainly be promoted to the middle stage of Jindan in the next few decades, anyway, within a hundred years of bone age. Therefore, the whole northern state, this generation, can be called Tianjiao, just these three people. But who knows, after the elder came... Tianjiao suddenly seemed to be worthless. Ling An''an has been in the early stage of Jindan. At present, it is just around the corner to eat vegetables comparable to Tiancai and Dibao with her predecessors every day. And this liechun, it''s definitely the later stage of Jindan. Of course, yunqiyao is not qualified to say these things, because yunqiyao feels that she is the biggest beneficiary. After all, I''m already in the early days of Yuanying. Yun Qiyao felt that after the grand ceremony, the three Tianjiao might have to be redefined. After all, liechun can be promoted from the peak of Chengdan to the later stage of Jindan. Lingjing, who has been called a super genius since childhood, is almost gone. It is estimated that he is already the peak of Jindan. Yunqiyao couldn''t help feeling a little complacent at the thought of here. In this way, isn''t he the first of the three Tianjiao of this new generation? At the bottom, lie Chun was tidying up the clothes just messed up by the fight while looking at the expressionless pit below and said slightly: "Do you have only this strength, the head of Tianjiao?" What happened in the big pit was not particularly clear to the public, because there were still many gravels buried in the big pit. Lin Feng was in the big pit. They didn''t know what happened to Lin Feng. However, just then, everyone suddenly frowned and looked down at their clothes. They just felt that their clothes became light and floating. However, when they looked down at their clothes and looked up at the competition field below, they were stunned to find that the gravel in the competition field was also floating. At the same time, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. All kinds of crackling thunder and lightning kept on. After they were stunned for a while, they knew what was about to happen the next second. Wan Dan Pavilion Give... The forbidden book... To Lin Feng to practice?!! At this time, the dark clouds of thunder suddenly split lightning towards the huge pit below. The floating fine steel rubble of the floor was split by lightning like a silver snake and immediately crushed! More and more silver snakes crackled and split into the huge pit, flashing like a wild dance. And the strong momentum of Lin Feng in the huge pit is rising rapidly. People soon felt that Lin Feng''s strength has now risen to the later stage of Jindan!! And, still rising!! Almost five seconds later, Lin Feng''s strength reached the peak of Jindan directly!! The people looked up at the behind the scenes in front of them and swallowed their saliva slightly. It was really the Shinto tianyinshu! Forcibly condense Xiaolei cloud, condense Xiaotian Dao, and then forcibly pour it into the body to temporarily improve strength. This is a super holy order skill!! In just a few seconds, Lin Feng''s strength has risen rapidly from the middle of Jindan to the peak of Jindan. Of course, such a powerful and unreasonable skill naturally has some disadvantages. Forcibly condensing Xiaolei cloud and pouring Xiaotian Dao into your body is destroying yourself. Even if you are lucky, you have to lie in bed for a small half a year after you finish, but if you are unlucky, it is not impossible to directly destroy the foundation. This method is too cruel, so it is listed as forbidden. But in the same way, if you lose something, you will naturally get something. Although the consequences of such a powerful skill are very serious, the effect is also very strong! The golden elixir is at its peak While standing in the center of the venue, lie Chun frowned slightly when he saw the behind the scenes in front of him. Bang!!! With a loud noise, the original huge pit exploded directly!! A figure suddenly swept out. The figure was flashing silver thunder and crackling around. It''s Lin Feng! However, Lin Feng was completely changed at this time. The meticulously combed hair was completely scattered, and the black hair turned into silver hair, and glittered in the same color as silver thunder. The pupil that was originally black has also become a silver pupil. The clothes of both arms were completely broken. Lin Feng''s arm became that silver cyan, a bit like a gem, some transparent, and even the blood vessels in the arm could be seen. Now Lin Feng is really a little like Thor coming to earth. Looking at the scene in front of him, lie Chun was not afraid, but turned his mouth and said: "It looks like it''s bluffing..." But as soon as liechun''s words were finished, the next second, liechun was really surprised and directly clenched his teeth and dodged to the right. It''s just When liechun moved, Lin Feng suddenly appeared behind liechun, grabbed the back of liechun''s head and pressed it directly on the huge competition platform! Just listen, bang!! There was a huge explosion at Biwu station again! Then a huge pit appeared again! Then the thunder clouds in the sky, three silver thunders split down again!! Boom!! The big pit just appeared was blasted again by these three silver mines! The crowd looked at the scene in front of them and swallowed their saliva slightly. Lin Feng... Now... Qiang is a little foul At this time, Lin Feng stood at the edge of the big pit, his face was expressionless, just like God, and looked at the big pit below with his expressionless voice: "Get up and say what you just said." Chapter 89 At this time, the people turned their heads to Jingpu. After all, at present, Lin Feng seems to be invincible. People want to see what Jingpu''s reaction is. However, Jingpu didn''t react much when he sat there. Jingpu mainly thinks that it looks very powerful. That''s right, but whether it''s powerful or not depends on how many times it takes to see? At this time, a figure suddenly swept out of the huge pit, and the clothes on liechun had been blown up by the three silver mines just now. However, liechun was not hurt. Of course, the expression on liechun''s face was not as relaxed as before, but became serious. Liechun is not talking nonsense. He rushes towards Lin Feng at top speed. Liechun''s speed is as fast as before. Almost instantly, he appeared behind Lin Feng and waved his fist directly at the back of Lin Feng''s head! And this punch hit Lin Feng!! It''s just... Liechun''s hand, suddenly frozen, went straight through the back of Lin Feng''s head. When they saw the behind the scenes in front of them, they all screamed, which was a remnant! Lin Feng is close to a remnant! Liechun, who lost his punch, did not expect that Lin Feng''s strength had been raised to this level. When he saw the behind the scenes, he gritted his teeth and immediately turned his head to wave a punch behind him. It''s just As soon as liechun''s head turned back, he didn''t make a move. Suddenly, a silver blue arm punched him and hit liechun''s face directly. Then lie Chun''s body was like a broken kite, shooting backwards towards the other side of biwutai. However, when liechun''s body was about to fly out of the Biwu platform, Lin Feng suddenly followed, abruptly lifted his knee and put it directly on liechun''s stomach. Suddenly, with a dull hum, liechun''s body was like a shrimp, bending in mid air, but Lin Feng obviously wouldn''t let liechun go so easily. With a roar, he smashed liechun''s back with his elbow. Just listen to a bang! This strong Chun''s body is like a shell, directly smashing at the martial arts competition platform below! At this time, the already dilapidated Biwu platform was hit hard and completely shattered! "Low power and slow speed. At this level, dare you shout with me?!" Lin Feng gave back what lie Chun said just now. However, with Lin Feng''s words finished, the next second, lie Chun in the huge pit rushed out directly again and rushed towards Lin Feng without expression. Looking at the scene in front of him, both Lin Feng and the surrounding audience were surprised. This liechun... Looks... Still painless After Lin Feng was only a little stunned, he said coldly: "It''s quite resistant to beating." Then the two sides fought together again, but this time, liechun was not beaten as before, and gradually got back and forth with Lin Feng. The crowd was also stunned. Although they said that liechun had just been ruthless by Lin Feng, they didn''t know why. They always felt that liechun didn''t do his best. Moreover, the most important thing is that it seems that no matter how strong Lin Feng becomes, Li Chun will always keep up. This liechun... What strength does liechun have?!! Just now, Lin Feng''s golden elixir can play back and forth, but now Lin Feng has reached the peak of the golden elixir. Why can this liechun play back and forth with Lin Feng? Lin Feng was more and more frightened. Lin Feng was not a fool. Every time he fought, he would not go all out directly, but saw the right time in the battle and strengthened it bit by bit. However, Lin Feng found that no matter how strong he was, liechun could always keep up with his strength. Just at the first time, liechun didn''t respond and was ruthlessly attacked. However, after coming out of the pit, Lin Feng didn''t have the momentum of rolling anymore. Jingpu sat in the audience and was very satisfied with the scene in front of him. Um It seems that this liechun really has strength. Just... Be careful. Just now, liechun was suddenly caught by Lin Feng. If Lin Feng hadn''t beaten liechun back to the martial arts competition platform again, liechun might have lost directly now! Moreover, from the beginning, liechun beat Lin Feng back to the martial arts competition platform first. From the point of view, liechun didn''t take the battle seriously. It was like playing. Maybe it was Lin Feng''s Revenge of humiliating the divine sword sect before revenge. It''s just Jingpu thinks this is the case. He''d better not play. It can be seen that Lin Feng is really strong. If one of liechun doesn''t pay attention and is being beaten out, liechun will lose if Lin Feng doesn''t pull liechun back. At that time, as soon as liechun loses, there will be no second person in the whole divine sword sect to stop Lin Feng. Therefore, looking at the lie Chun who fought with Lin Feng back and forth, Jingpu couldn''t help shouting: "Come on, liechun. Try your best to kill him." Jingpu''s words made liechun suddenly stunned in place. Suddenly, Lin Feng, who was originally fighting with liechun with high intensity, suddenly caught the opportunity. His face showed a look of ecstasy. Then Lin Feng burst into a drink. After the sound of dragon singing appeared all over his body, Lin Feng''s silver blue fist lit up a bright light and went straight to lie Chun''s face. And this one is heavier than all previous attacks! With this blow of lightning flint, liechun was hit by Lin Feng. Meanwhile, Lin Feng also showed a proud expression on his face, and said in a ferocious voice: "Didn''t your elder tell you not to be distracted when fighting?!" Jingpu looked at the scene in front of him and looked confused. I step on the horse???? Jingpu just asked liechun to refuel. This guy is good... Just stand where he is?? However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after Lin Feng hit liechun with this seemingly ferocious punch, liechun''s body didn''t fly out again as before. He just stepped back two steps, and his head was tilted back by the punch just now. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and frowned slightly, huh?? This punch didn''t fly out?? Lin Feng in front of lie Chun was also stunned. This?? At this time, lie Chun stood up straight with some backward body. Now everyone also saw that the corners of lie Chun''s mouth had been bleeding. However, lie Chun was still as expressionless as before. He scraped the corners of his mouth with his thumb and wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth. Then he looked at Lin Feng who was a little frightened in front of him and said slightly: "Senior won''t let me play, so it''s over." Don''t play... Don''t play?? what do you mean?? Everyone is confused. What does that mean?? Stop playing?? That is to say... Just now... Everything just now, lie Chun is playing?! No... no Chapter 90 Lin Feng didn''t seem to expect that liechun should say such a sentence. Lin Feng stood in place and was stunned for nearly ten seconds, which made him return to his mind. At this time, the expression on Lin Feng''s face, from sudden to consternation, to shame and anger, finally, Lin Feng''s expression became distorted. The ferocious face made it seem to outsiders that Lin Feng was possessed by the devil. His ferocious and distorted expression roared at lie Chun: "What did you tell me?!" "Are you playing?!" "Even if you are rampant, give me almost some!!" Lin Feng now seems to be crazy. With a fierce attack, he hits lie Chun in the face. It''s no wonder Lin Feng has become like this. After all, the two men were even just now. Now, Li Chun suddenly told Lin Feng that they were just playing. No one can stand it. But... In the next scene, everyone believed lie Chun''s words. Liechun just... Seems to be really playing Because now, all Lin Feng''s attacks can''t even touch liechun. Even liechun doesn''t even lift his hands. He just stands in place and slightly shakes to avoid Lin Feng''s seemingly sharp attack. This gap Let everyone swallow their saliva slightly. No... no This kind of liechun... Shouldn''t... Shouldn''t it be yuan... Yuan Ying... Yuan Ying period?? This... How is this possible!! Two months ago, liechun was just the peak of Chengdan!!! Why... Why do you have a baby in two months?? Even if it is the immortal of the upper world, it is absolutely impossible for liechun to be promoted so much?! This... What exactly did the elder feed liechun!! At this time, everyone swallowed their saliva and looked at everything in front of them. At this time, liechun really stopped playing as he said just now. After slightly avoiding the punch of Lin Feng who roared and screamed, there was a cold expression on liechun''s face. The next second, liechun directly faced Lin Feng''s stomach and knees. The knee, the thud, the muffled sound, was heard clearly by everyone present, and resounded through the whole martial arts competition arena. After this knee, Lin Feng, who had been roaring wildly, suddenly quieted down. Keep the punch, but Slowly... Slowly Lin Feng''s mouth grew bigger and bigger, but he couldn''t make a sound. His forehead was blue and his eyes opened to the largest. His eyes were full of panic and disbelief, and his body became more and more bow. Finally, Lin Feng covered his stomach, burst and knelt on the ground. Now Lin Feng looks very miserable. With his mouth open, drooling, holding his stomach, and an expression of extreme pain, he kneels directly on the ground, and his head is also knocked on a gravel on the ground. He can only hear the hoarse sound from his throat. This Everyone looked at the scene in front of him and was completely stunned. For a moment... Liechun only used it for a moment Let Lin Feng, who used Shinto Tianyin, kneel on the ground and lose his voice? Looking at Lin Feng, who was kneeling on the ground in great distress, everyone couldn''t believe it. Is this... Is this still the head of Tianjiao who was full of energy and fresh clothes?? This?? It doesn''t look like it. For a moment, everyone looked at everything in front of them like a dream. No one would have thought that such a scene would appear in a simple 10000 grand ceremony. Compared with Lin Feng, liechun is a little-known boy. If this Wanzong festival was not held in shenjianzong, almost half of the people at the scene didn''t even know liechun''s name. This At this time, lie Chun was not ready to finish completely. He looked at Lin Feng kneeling on the ground and said slightly: "I thought you had any real skills, so I tested you for a long time. As a result, you only have this ability. It''s really disappointing." When liechun finished, he suddenly gave a cold hum to Lin Feng''s body and kicked out: "You kneel in the wrong direction!" Suddenly, Lin Feng''s head was kicked to the other side by lie Chun. Now Lin Feng''s head is facing the direction of Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu looked at the scene in front of him and was slightly surprised. Liechun... How strong I didn''t expect that lie Chun, who was a little naive in his yard with a hoe every day, was so powerful now. Ling An''an and Yun Qiyao, especially the fox Yi Qing, were completely stupid on the spot. Anyway, Ling An''an and Yun Qiyao are prepared. After all, they haven''t seen anything more exaggerated than this before. But there was no fox Yiqing at all. It was all before. Fox Yiqing was just heard of. But after really seeing this behind the scenes, Hu Yiqing''s brain is really completely confused. So that from the beginning to now, the expression on Hu Yiqing''s face has no other expression except shock, and he can''t say a word. It''s terrible... Elder, it''s really terrible!! At this time, liechun doesn''t want to write with Lin Feng anymore. Looking at Lin Feng who is lying on the ground without fighting back, liechun kicks out directly with an expressionless foot! People who saw this scene had an inexplicable taste in their hearts. The weather in northern state... Is it going to change? People never thought that people like Lin Feng would lose, and they lost so miserably. When liechun really used all his strength, Lin Feng didn''t even come down for a round in liechun''s hands. Bang!! Lie Chun kicked it out with a dull sound. However, as everyone expected, it didn''t happen. Lin Feng wasn''t kicked out directly by lie Chun. But when liechun was about to kick Lin Feng''s head, Lin Feng suddenly reached out and grabbed liechun''s ankle. At this time, liechun looked down at the scene in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help opening a circle. Lin Feng''s Silver Blue arm suddenly pricked many sharp barbs from his body. The blood flowed from the place where these barbs appeared. Then, everyone shouted with a cry, and only heard a poop. Two rows of huge barbs suddenly appeared on Lin Feng''s back. Directly pierced his clothes, and soon Lin Feng''s clothes were red with blood. Lin Feng was like a blood man. This sudden change surprised everyone. But soon, the sharp eyed people knew what was going on. This... Lin Feng... Forcibly integrated the spirit of jingzun''s giant sword into his own body?!!! This... This is death!! The spirit of the instrument is forcibly integrated into the cultivator''s body. This means that he is inadvertently and directly possessed by the devil. Moreover, even if he is not possessed by the devil, all the Taoist heart of the cultivator from childhood will be destroyed by the spirit of the instrument!! Bang!!! Just when everyone was still frightened, jingzun giant sword suddenly appeared in Lin Feng''s hand. The other hand directly burst up holding liechun''s ankle, and then pulled liechun''s ankle and fell madly. To see Jingpu, it''s like a movie on earth. The Hulk falls rocky. Bang bang! The huge Taoist field of the whole Wanzong grand ceremony was shaking madly. And Lin Feng''s violent voice, which seemed to have lost his mind, sounded in the whole Dojo: "You''re telling me again!!" "Tell me again!" Chapter 91 Lin Feng has been completely furious. However, soon after the fierce Chun, who had been caught by his ankle, immediately broke away from Lin Feng and jumped directly into the air. When the public saw liechun flying directly into the air, they were all cluttering. Sure enough... Sure enough, liechun is in her infancy. Although I could have guessed it just now, the people''s shocked mood was still written on their faces after seeing liechun''s direct flight. Up to now, it can be said that winning or losing doesn''t seem to be particularly important. This game seems to be the battle between liechun and Lin Feng, but it is actually the battle between shenjianzong and wandange, or more accurately, the elder''s battle with wandange. The elder fought against Wandan Pavilion on his own. We were still optimistic about Wandan Pavilion before. But now, who won? Of course, the elder won. After all, he taught Ling An''an himself, and there was a strong Chun direct Yuan Ying period. Even, Yun Qiyao''s infancy has a great relationship with the elder. Before, we thought that yunqiyao''s Yuanying period was due to the blood of Yundi. However, today, it''s not the case at all. Maybe yunqiyao''s Yuanying period is entirely due to the elder. Judging from this contest, the elder must have won. After all, if Lin Feng looks at it now, it is not enough to say that it has been directly abandoned. However, the spirit of the instrument has been integrated into the body and the Taoist heart has collapsed directly for many years. If you want to integrate the Taoist heart, I''m afraid you''ll have to live for decades. The world of immortals has always been that if you don''t advance, you will fall back. If you don''t make progress every day, you are falling back. Lin Feng will soon become mediocre. At this time, Lin Feng looked at the strong Chun who flew high into the sky. After a furious drink, it was in the dark clouds that had not dispersed in the sky, and suddenly three silver thunder fell straight! Three silver thunder poured into Lin Feng''s body again. For a moment, with Lin Feng''s painful scream, Lin Feng''s momentum was rising wildly. When everyone had no time to check the specific strength of Lin Feng. Lin Feng suddenly stepped into the air and went straight after lie Chun. Looking at this scene, the people were not surprised, but shook their heads slightly and couldn''t bear to look on their face. The head of the three Tianjiao who had shocked the northern state for so many years is now so embarrassed. Relying on the divine way and heavenly guidance, he forcibly promoted his strength to the yuan infant period. No matter whether Lin Feng can win this game or not, Lin Feng will definitely go back and lie down for ten or twenty years after this game. Tao''s heart is ruined. I''ll lie down for another ten or twenty years. It''s useless Really useless But... With such a big fight and all the cards, it can be said that Lin Feng can finally win under the condition of fighting his life? After all, if this doesn''t win, it really doesn''t make sense. In the sky, liechun looked at the background below, slightly clenched his teeth, and a long refined steel sword appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the whole body''s spiritual power and true Qi surged out, and the visible afterwaves of spiritual power and true Qi surged towards the surrounding viewing platform. The crowd in the audience immediately frowned and raised their masks to protect themselves from the aftershocks. Yunqiyao also stretched out her jade hand and covered Jingpu with herself. However, after the momentum of liechun came out, and after seeing the long refined steel sword held by liechun, everyone knew that liechun was going to lose. The spirit power and Qi of liechun are not as strong as Lin Fengqiang, and the refined steel long sword in his hand is also the most common standard long sword of Shenjian sect, not even yuan ware. How can we fight with Lin Feng, who is full of spiritual power and Qi and holds a sacred weapon? Sure enough, when Lin Feng rushed up with a roar, liechun began to retreat in the real sense. At this time, everyone immediately looked at Jingpu in the distance. Everyone was still looking forward to it. Did the elder really give anything to liechun? However, now everyone understands when they see Jingpu''s expression. The elder didn''t give anything to lie Chun, because the elder also frowned slightly and looked at the sky. Presumably, the elder didn''t expect that Lin Feng would be so cruel to himself. It''s also the divine way and heaven guiding skill, and the spirit of the instrument into the body. No one had thought of and dared not think of all kinds of life-fighting moves before. However, as everyone said before, it doesn''t matter whether lie Chun wins or loses now. The elder won the game between Wan dange and the elder. Moreover, Lin Feng''s current state is estimated to last up to 20 minutes and defeat lie Chun. After 20 minutes, Lin Feng can''t even stand up. In this way, Lin Feng has no threat to the divine sword sect. Even if he wins this game, he can''t compete in the next game. So, no matter what, this battle is the victory of the elder and the divine sword sect. But at the end of the curtain, it may not be perfect. Even now, everyone feels that liechun can surrender and there is no need to fight a madman. However, we don''t know what liechun thinks. Liechun has been losing, but he doesn''t mean to surrender. This worried the three people in the distance. Yes! Liechun!! Throw it quickly!! For the three of liejiang, liechun is the treasure of the divine sword sect! These three people really don''t want to see something happen to their baby. However, liechun has been resisting, and the elder didn''t mean to let liechun surrender. It''s not easy for the three to forcibly terminate the game. Lin Feng was already possessed by the devil. He waved jingzun''s huge sword crazily and roared angrily: "Where are your predecessors!! where are your predecessors?! can your predecessors still save you at this time?!" After liechun again resisted the horizontal split of Lin Feng''s huge sword, liechun''s fine steel long sword broke directly. However, liechun threw away the broken long sword without expression, and then jumped directly into the air again. At this time, liechun was beaten by Lin Feng. He gasped in the air, and his arm was chopped by Lin Feng''s huge sword, which made him feel numb. But... Looking at Lin Feng who was ready to rush up again, lie Chun snorted coldly: "Do you think the only thing that makes me strong is the realm?" "Among the things that make me stronger, this realm is the least worth mentioning!!" Liechun''s words shocked the people at the scene again. No... no?? Lie Chun... And the cards?!! What is the realm of becoming stronger is the least worth mentioning??! What''s the meaning of this? At this time, everyone looked at Jingpu again in an instant. Jingpu was a little confused when he sat there. What do you mean?? Let''s not talk about what lie Chun meant when he said that he made his realm stronger. Jingpu thought. He didn''t teach lie Chun anything, did he? It''s just Soon, Jingpu thought of something, oh?!! That one?!! Is it a start?? Jingpu thought about it and thought about it. It seemed that he had really only taught liechun''s handshake. Now look at this, does lie Chunlian understand? Just... Are your mundane skills useful? What''s more, it''s just a start. Jingpu wondered if his mundane moves would become stronger in combination with spiritual power and Qi among these immortals? For a moment, Jingpu looked forward to it. The change of Jingpu''s expression surprised everyone. Sure enough!! Sure enough, there are still cards. And Lin Feng roared like crazy: "Don''t put on airs for me here. If you have, use it for me!!" Lie Chun didn''t say a word in the air, but quietly took Lin Feng, who was ferocious and rushed up to him. The next second, lie Chun suddenly shouted: "Dawei Tianlong!!!" Jingpu: "what the hell?" Chapter 92 Jingpu was completely stunned, Dawei Tianlong?? What the hell is Dawei Tianlong??! Isn''t that the move of shouting when playing table tennis??! And Yun Qiyao was completely stunned. Yunqiyao knows what the Dawei Tianlong is. After all, when yunqiyao was carried into the house on the first day she came here, liechun and Lingjing were playing table tennis outside. When Yun Qiyao couldn''t move in the room, she heard the two people outside shouting all kinds of shameful names for nearly half an hour. What Dawei Tianlong. What crows fly, what tornadoes destroy parking lots, and so on. Yun Qiyao couldn''t understand it at that time. But at that time, Yun Qiyao thought where the two people were shouting to liven up the atmosphere. However, Yun Qiyao wanted to break her head, but she didn''t think of... Those are all tricks?!! No... no?? And those spectators who don''t know why in the competition venues are now confused and forced. Dawei Tianlong?? Just listen to this name, it seems to be a very powerful skill?! Just as everyone looked confused, the dark thunder clouds in the sky suddenly changed. Originally, the sky was condensed into dark thunder clouds because of Lin Feng''s Shendao Tianyin technique, but now, suddenly, golden light came directly from the dark clouds. Then, a dragon chant like the ancient wasteland suddenly sounded! Ang!! Ang!!! Two huge dragon chants suddenly sounded, which made the audience tremble. This??! what is it? The Lin Feng in the low sky was suddenly stunned after hearing the two dragon chants, but the next second, the Lin Feng suddenly roared and prepared to fight back. At this time, the dark thunder clouds in the sky condensed towards Lin Feng''s body at a high speed. When these dark clouds suddenly entered Lin Feng''s body, there was a bright light in the whole world. After the black clouds disappeared, the people on the scene could not see the sky, because now the sky is extremely bright, only bright gold, and nothing else can be seen clearly. After Lin Feng condensed all the dark clouds in heaven and earth into his body, Lin Feng''s body also made a dragon chant. Lin Feng shouted angrily. The next second, his whole body lit up a bright silver cyan light and fiercely waved his sword. At this time, a huge silver cyan dragon came out from behind Lin Feng, and rushed out wildly to the strong Chun in the sky. Moreover, this is not the end, when the huge silver cyan swimming dragon rushed towards the high-altitude lie Chun. Lin Feng suddenly threw up the jingzun giant sword in his hand. Lin Feng kicked the handle of the jingzun giant sword. Then, another dragon chant sounded again. I saw the crystal giant sword flashing purple. The next second, suddenly, the purple light flashed, and another huge Purple Dragon came out directly. Entangled with the silver and cyan dragon, he rushed towards the high-altitude lie Chun. And the strong Chun in the sky, so quietly looking at the two huge swimming dragons that seem to bite people, took a deep breath. The golden light of liechun''s whole body was full. The next second, liechun suddenly pushed down with a palm. He shouted again: "Dawei Tianlong!!" With this sound, the previous two sounds sounded like two dragon chants from the ancient wasteland again! The next second, like a dragon going out to sea and swimming in all directions, two huge golden dragons rushed down on the shining sky. When these two huge pure gold dragons appeared. Everyone at the scene felt an unparalleled sense of holiness. Everyone felt this sacred meaning and was shocked. This... How does it feel... How does it feel like an immortal level skill?! Only the immortal level skill can have this majestic and sacred meaning!! At this time, the eyes of everyone looking at Jingpu were even more shocked. In fact, it''s not particularly shocking to say that this elder just improves the realm of liechun. Of course, this is compared with the current immortal level skill. After all, we can see who this elder is. Even if he is in the upper world, he is probably an extraordinary existence. He must be a famous giant, but everyone''s identity is too low and has never heard of it before. With the super identity of this elder, if you want to improve liechun''s realm, I''m afraid you just need to take out all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Of course, although we also don''t understand, what kind of Tiancai Dibao can promote a person from the peak of Chengdan to the peak of Yuanying in two months. After all, even if there are Tiancai and Dibao, even if they eat Tiancai and Dibao every day, it is impossible for liechun to eat many Tiancai and Dibao and be able to refine them all! Although we don''t understand it, we feel that it''s really like what liechun said. At present, it seems that this promotion realm is the least worth mentioning. Because... This immortal level skill is the most terrible!! How did lie Chun cultivate an immortal level skill to this level in two months?!! Immortal level skill!! This is a super skill that many people have practiced for hundreds of years and may not be able to use. How did lie Chun practice the immortal level skill in just two months??? If you want to talk about that realm, as just mentioned, this realm can be forcibly strengthened by external forces, natural materials and earth treasures. After all, this elder is unpredictable and noble. There will always be something we don''t know at all. However, this immortal level skill completely needs liechun''s own efforts. No matter who it is or who the elder is, he can teach it at most. He can''t force lie chun to strengthen it through other things. The people looked at the two huge and incomparably bright golden dragons and were shocked. This elder... It seems that he is not only a master with many treasures, but also a super excellent master. In two months, let liechun practice the immortal level skill directly!! Elder... Is it too scary?? Jingpuling was in the audience of Biwu platform, looking at the scene in front of him. When I step on a horse??? What is this??? This... Is this the real Dawei Tianlong??!! Is this really a skill?!! In everyone''s shocked eyes, two bright golden dragons in the sky and a silver cyan and purple dragon transformed by Lin Feng directly hit each other!! At the moment when the two sides hit each other, they felt that there was no sound in their ears, only tinnitus. In the moment, a bright silver light was shining. The dazzling light made people close their eyes subconsciously. But there is a problem in everyone''s heart. This... This is what the fuck happened when the two babies were born?!! Chapter 93 I don''t know how long later, when people''s ears can normally hear sound without tinnitus. When the bright golden light that can be detected even with their eyes closed slowly disappeared, they slowly opened their eyes and looked at everything in front of them. And when you see the scene in front of you. Everyone''s mouth opens slowly. At the moment when the explosion of these two people was launched just now, a protective cover was immediately raised in the Taoist arena of the whole 10000 grand ceremony to protect the people in the audience of the whole Taoist arena. Now there are no problems in the auditorium, but... Biwu platform... No, to be exact, it is the lower Dojo of the whole Wanzong Festival, and there is only a super huge pit left. This huge pit is like a crater. The stones and soil inside are melted into magma by the frightening spiritual force released by the startling explosions on both sides just now. Everywhere in the huge pit was still on fire out of thin air, emitting green smoke. On one side of the huge pit, there was a man lying on his stomach. This man was Lin Feng. At this time, Lin Feng was completely out of shape. His whole body became like a blood man because he forcibly melted the spirit into his body. His whole body was torn open. Now the weapon spirit in Lin Feng''s body has completely disappeared, but the big hole in Lin Feng''s body caused by the weapon spirit has not recovered. With the high temperature baking, Lin Feng has no human appearance at all. Looking at the scene below, liechun gasped heavily. Liechun was not hurt at all. He also had some burns. Of course, it was not worth mentioning compared with Lin Feng. To say, Lin Feng is really tenacious. Even if he has been beaten like this, Lin Feng still bites his teeth and wants to get up again. However, this time, the people on the Wandan Pavilion angrily scolded the three people on the CCTV: "What are you waiting for before you call it over?!" After being stunned for a while, the three of liejiang, who came back to their senses, hurriedly prepared to shout that the competition was over. The audience, looking at the scene in front of them, shook their heads with some exclamation. They thought that at least Lin Feng would win in this game. But... Unexpectedly, Lin Feng can''t even win this game! All the things given to Lin Feng by Wandan pavilion are not as powerful as the immortal level skill taught to lie Chun by the elder. Maybe Lin Feng has something more powerful. He just lost his mind and forgot to take it out. However, Lin Feng lost now. He lost completely. He lost from the beginning. However, everyone thought that at least Lin Feng would win the last game, which could be regarded as a little face saving. But you can''t imagine that even this last face, the elder didn''t leave Wandan Pavilion. Defeat!! Wandan pavilion''s complete defeat!! At this time, when liejiang was just about to excitedly announce liechun''s victory in the competition. Suddenly, a rainbow light fell from the sky and pointed directly at Lin Feng below. The irrational Lin Feng wanted to get up again and continue to fight. But... This rainbow light directly landed on Lin Feng. Just listen, there was a dull bang, and Lin Feng screamed again. At this time, the audience exclaimed, this... What are you doing??!! When the people looked at it, they found that a figure appeared next to Lin Feng, and the man stepped on the Lin Feng lying on the ground with one foot. Then he looked up at the strong Chun in the sky and said slightly: "I''ll catch up early and slow, or let you grab it first..." Now look carefully, it''s Lingjing!!! Lingjing??!! Everyone looked at the behind the scenes in front of them and was slightly stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Why did Lingjing suddenly appear here?? There was a rumor that Lingjing was also closed. However, the relationship between the Terran royal family and Wandan Pavilion is very good. Does Lingjing come to help Lin Feng avenge? But if Lingjing is helping Lin Feng take revenge, let alone that now liechun is in the early stage of Yuanying, it''s one thing that Lingjing can''t fight. But... Why did Lingjing step on Lin Feng''s head. What''s this?? What the hell is going on?? These things happened in front of the audience, for a time, some of them were completely confused. In the sky, lie Chun looked at Lingjing below and said with a grin: "But even if you come, there''s no way to teach him a lesson. You''re from Shenwei group. You can''t fight him according to the rules." Lingjing stepped on Lin Feng''s extremely painful face, looked at the lie Chun above and said with a grin: "What are the rules? If you can''t fight at a grand ceremony, fight in private. You can always have a chance to kill him." Lingjing''s words made everyone around look confused. This... Lingjing looks very familiar with liechun?? This is nothing. After all, Lingjing is the prince and liechun is the prince. In some specific festivals and specific things, the two can always meet. But what do these two people mean?? It seems that Lingjing is also very targeted at Lin Feng. Isn''t the relationship between the Terran royal family and Wandan Pavilion always very good? This?? Lin Feng, who was trampled on, made a great sound of pain. The people of Wandan Pavilion in the audience really couldn''t bear to see the picture in front of them. Immediately, the people of Wandan Pavilion hurried to Lingjing: "Prince Ling, what do you mean, we Wandan Pavilion and..." However, before the man''s words were finished, Lingjing suddenly yawned. He didn''t even look at the speaker, but continued to look at lie Chun in the sky: "Did he just scold the elder?" Lie Chun nodded slightly: "Scold, otherwise I wouldn''t have done so much." senior?? The elder is Suddenly, everyone was surprised, this??!! This Lingjing also has something to do with this elder?!! Or did Lingjing, like this liechun, learn from that elder??? Just before the people knew what was going on. Lingjing suddenly released her foot on Lin Feng''s face. Just after wandange and others were a little relieved. Lin Feng suddenly waved, directly grabbed Lin Feng out of thin air and pinched Lin Feng''s neck. At this time, Lin Feng''s face, which had been dyed red by blood, turned purplish red. In Jingpu''s view, Lingjing''s simple face now shows a very strange smile. All the people in the audience were surprised when they looked at the strange smile on Lingjing''s face. It was broken This crazy Lingjing... Is this preparation?? The next second, Lingjing punched Lin Feng in the stomach. The great pain made Lin Feng open his mouth again and howl. However, at the moment when Lin Feng''s mouth opened, Lingjing''s hand immediately extended into Lin Feng''s mouth. Chapter 94 In this way, an extremely strange scene happened. Lingjing pinched Lin Feng''s neck with one hand and lifted Lin Feng up. The other hand was stretched out in Lin Feng''s mouth. Just when everyone''s brain couldn''t react, Lingjing''s face suddenly showed an extremely excited look. Even... This excitement has become a little abnormal. The next second, Lingjing yanked!! After listening to Lin Feng''s scream, Lin Feng fainted directly in Lingjing''s hand... Even, people were already thinking, is Lin Feng dead As soon as Lingjing let go, Lin Feng fell on the ground like soft and rotten noodles. This part of Lin Feng''s tongue... Was caught in Lingjing''s hand. At this time, Lingjing looked down at Lin Feng''s tongue and said coldly: "Since you said that to your predecessors, you''d better not talk in the future." With that, Lingjing threw the bloody broken tongue on Lin Feng''s face. At this time, the Wandan Pavilion people could no longer bear this humiliation. The three Wandan Pavilion people directly stormed up and rushed to Lingjing! However, when the three Wandan Pavilion erupted, there were also three figures on the CCTV side who immediately attacked and directly stopped the movements of the three Wandan Pavilion. The clothes they were wearing were embroidered with gold thread. When they looked, they knew they were from the Terran royal family. Although these three people were also shocked by what Lingjing had just done, it was just... As a royal family, Lingjing had done more exaggerated things before. It''s nothing. The only problem is how to explain it to Wandan Pavilion. After all, the relationship between the Terran royal family and Wandan Pavilion is very good. However, how to explain that it is the responsibility of others, and their responsibility is not to hurt Lingjing. Lingjing just stood there, and even didn''t look at the three of the Wandan Pavilion, but directly looked up at the high-altitude lie Chun: "Anyway, do you really want to be in the Yongwu group? That''s too boring, isn''t it?" After being stunned for a while, lie Chun smiled a little embarrassed and said: "Before, I wanted to be the first in the Yongwu group. However, now, the Yongwu group is really boring, but I don''t know if I can be promoted to the group." After Ling Jing was stunned, he looked at the third National People''s Congress of liejiang on the other side of the central platform and said: "Give liechun a promotion. Although it is said that the competition has begun and this group can''t be changed, it is said that it can''t be changed from high-level group to low-level group. It''s not impossible to promote from low-level group to high-level group?" The three of them looked at each other in a dazed way, then nodded slightly and said: "It should be ok... But after all, the competition has started now. Liechun is a contestant in the Yongwu group. Would you like to ask the contestants in the Yongwu group whether they agree with liechun to go?" People who listen to this sentence are full of question marks. This?? I want to ask the people of Yongwu group?? Shouldn''t we ask the people of Shenwei group whether to let the pervert lie Chun come in?? However, on second thought, Shenwei group is OK. After all, it is Shenwei group. There are also players in the early days of Yuanying. As for the words of Yongwu group, people naturally have no problem. The feeling of the contestants in the Yongwu group to this lie Chun is, go, hurry, no one wants to compete with this pervert. Lie Chun didn''t want to worry about this problem, but raised his eyebrows and looked at Lingjing below: "Anyway, have you forgotten something?" Lingjing looked at the strong Chun above strangely. What have you forgotten? The next second, Lingjing looked down at Lin Feng lying next to her and said strangely: "Haven''t you forgotten anything? I wanted to kill Lin Feng when I came just now. It''s almost done now." Listening to Lingjing''s words, the audience at the scene were speechless. It''s true that Lingjing never speaks human words It''s just like Lingjing''s style. After seeing the three elders of the royal family who suddenly stopped them in front of them, the three people in the Wandan Pavilion said with gnashing teeth: "Get up, we''ll get Lin Feng back." However, the elders of the three royal families did not let the three Wandan Pavilion people go, and one of them turned directly to Lingjing below. After whispering to Lingjing for several times and seeing Lingjing''s indifferent nod, the old man took Lin Feng, who was unconscious, and robbed the three of Wandan Pavilion. Finally, in full view of everyone, Lin Feng was picked up by the people of Wandan Pavilion. Looking at the moment when Wandan Pavilion received Lin Feng, they immediately flew out of the ashram. Everyone sighed. Although there are all kinds of alchemy masters in Wandan Pavilion, I''m afraid it''s... It''s hard to be good It''s already a loser Now we just don''t know. This elder''s confrontation with wandange will continue next? After all, according to the current situation of the elder, the elder is really terrible. It seems that Wan Dan Ge can''t break his wrist with him. Of course, Wandan pavilion has been in the northern state for tens of thousands of years. I just don''t know whether Wandan Pavilion will continue. However, we don''t want Wandan pavilion to continue. After all, the fire at the city gate will affect the fish in the pond. And it''s not a shame that Wandan Pavilion lost to such an elder. At this time, the strong Chun in the sky looked at Lingjing below with an extremely strange look. Lingjing stood and looked at lie Chun. After being stunned for three seconds, the expression on his face suddenly became flustered. Some stuttered and looked at lie Chun above: "Bad... Bad... I... I just... I just thought about Lin Feng... I forgot..." Looking at Lingjing''s expression, everyone around frowned, which?? What''s the matter in this northern state that can make Lingjing such an arrogant guy stammer? Soon, Lingjing quickly turned around and inspected the whole ashram. Finally, Lingjing saw the Jingpu sitting in a corner and looking at herself. The next second, Lingjing rushed out with a whoosh. In everyone''s stunned eyes, Lingjing came to the bottom of the Jingpu, suddenly knelt on his knees and began to worship the teacher. Seeing the behind the scenes in front of them, they swallowed their saliva slightly, which Fruit... Sure enough!! Lingjing has something to do with this elder!! Does that also mean that the Terran royal family has something to do with this elder?? Jingpuduan sat in his seat and looked at Lingjing below. This... Why did you kneel down for yourself again?? Chapter 95 After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, he quickly got up and pulled Lingjing up and whispered: "Don''t make trouble, get up quickly." After Lingjing was pulled up by Jingpu, he looked at Jingpu curiously and said: "Senior, hasn''t my sister passed the customs yet?" Jingpu is actually going to ask about it. He hasn''t seen lingju for more than a month. To tell the truth, Jingpu really misses lingju. However, since Lingjing asked, Jingpu shook his head and said: "No." Jingpu felt the eyes of many people around him. Jingpu didn''t want to stay here. After all, it was over here, and liechun won completely. Therefore, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an behind him and said: "I''m going back, and you?" When Jingpu wants to go, Yun Qiyao and others will not stay. They also get up to keep up with Jingpu immediately. Finally, in full view of the public, Jingpu and his party walked out of the huge Wanzong grand ceremony. However, since the Taoist arena of this 10000 grand ceremony was destroyed again, it is estimated that it will take another morning to repair it, so naturally there will be no competition this morning. Jingpu took a group of people out of the 10000 grand ceremony. The people in the dojo were also three groups ready to leave. Now the three of liejiang are so excited that they are almost jumping on the central platform. That''s great, that''s also great. Before, the three people of liejiang were not only worried that Lin Feng would kill all the disciples of the divine sword sect, but also worried that the Wandan pavilion was aimed at the divine sword sect. What should we do when no one dares to worship the divine sword sect? Isn''t the divine sword sect over? However, after World War I today, the three liejiang felt that such a thing would never happen. Liechun will definitely take the name of the divine sword sect and become famous in the whole northern state, and even the whole lower mainland! The things that lie Jiang and others have done these days are almost like dreams. The three of liejiang felt that as long as Ling An''an had a good relationship with the elder, the elder would not easily leave the divine sword sect, so they were cultivating Ling An''an. At that time, the divine sword sect may really break out of the boundary of the strong Dynasty and become one of the best forces in the northern state. This kind of idea liejiang three people don''t dare to think. I feel that the whole person is a little floating as soon as this idea appears in his mind, but the fact is that it may really happen! Of course, the premise is that as long as the elder doesn''t leave shenjianzong, or don''t leave shenjianzong too early, and stay in shenjianzong for three or five years, shenjianzong can really develop! How can we keep this elder... When they were happy, the three of liejiang fell into meditation again. At this time, Jingpu and his party have walked out of the Daochang of Wanzong grand ceremony. They are walking down the mountain, that is, Jingpu''s yard. On the way, Jingpu also asked liechun and Lingjing what the hell is Dawei Tianlong? However, the conclusion made Jingpu smack his tongue. These two people... Really realized the skill when playing table tennis This... Jingpu can only say that liechun and Lingjing are really a genius of his mother. After hearing these words, Yun Qiyao suddenly grabbed Jingpu''s arm and looked at Jingpu coquettishly: "Elder ~ go back later and teach me how to play table tennis." This month, Yun Qiyao is still interested in table tennis and wants to play it. However, Jingpu doesn''t play with Yun Qiyao or let Yun Qiyao play. The reason is that Jingpu thinks that yunqiyao fell ill last time because of the trouble caused by that table tennis, so it''s better to keep yunqiyao away. Although Jingpu can be 100% sure that yunqiyao''s disease has been cured by himself, it can''t be said that it will not recur. It''s like a person who has been cured of a cold. No one can say that he will never catch a cold in the future, right? Moreover, Yun Qiyao got sick because of the magic pill. It''s necessary for Yun Qiyao to contact the magic pill. It''s not a psychosis. It''s like that yunqiyao has just cured her cold. As a result, yunqiyao has to pour cold water on herself in winter and go out for a run. Can she still get sick? Anyway, in a word, avoid what can be avoided. Don''t look for trouble. Yunqiyao has some lovely appearance. In addition, yunqiyao is coquettish and has a soft waxy voice. Jingpu can''t help smiling and shaking his head when looking at yunqiyao: "Don''t think about it. They can understand the so-called Dawei Tianlong. It was their blind cat that hit the dead mouse." Jingpu is not a fool. Naturally, he knows why yunqiyao suddenly wants to play table tennis again. However, Jingpu thought that it was just a coincidence that he could understand the immortal level skill by playing table tennis. When he thought about it, he thought it was nonsense. Yun Qiyao, on the other hand, took Jingpu by the arm and said in a coquettish way: "Oh, master, it''s all right. Just teach me." Hearing this, Jingpu reluctantly shook his head and finally nodded: "OK, but wait a minute. I''ll find something to remake a ball and teach you." Seeing that Jingpu agreed, Yun Qiyao hugged Jingpu''s arm intimately. Hu Yiqing, who followed behind, looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that this elder really dotes on Qiyao However, just when yunqiyao was about to say something, her eyes suddenly floated to one place. The next second, she exclaimed and released Jingpu''s arm. At this time, a group of people came up. The person who came here, the leader, Jingpu knows. It''s Jiang Bo who came with Yun Qiyao before. According to Yun Qiyao, she went back to some royal family to get things, so Yun Qiyao has been living in Jingpu these days. Among the group, Jingpu took a rough look. It was probably the group who helped control Yun Qiyao''s illness that day. However, there was a middle-aged man in the crowd who looked strange. However, Jingpu said that face blindness is not enough, but Jingpu is the kind of person who doesn''t remember faces very much. Therefore, Jingpu just feels that the middle-aged man looks a little familiar, but I don''t know where I met him. As like as two peas, a talent shows itself in the crowd. At this time, the middle-aged man was frowning slightly, looking at Yun Qiyao next to Jingpu, and then looking at Jingpu. However, after seeing Jingpu looking at himself, the middle-aged man immediately lowered his head and dared not look at Jingpu. The appearance of the middle-aged man not only attracted Jingpu, but also attracted Hu Yiqing behind him. Hu Yiqing looked at the man behind Jiang Bo. For a moment, he felt whether he was wrong, but after blinking twice, Hu Yiqing was very sure that he was absolutely right. This is... The demon emperor of the cloud demon royal family, yunche!! Chapter 96 However, it was strange for Hu Yiqing that there was no fluctuation on yunche, and his spiritual power and Qi seemed to be like an ordinary Yuan Ying elder. But Hu Yiqing can be 100% sure that this middle-aged man must be the cloud demon emperor, cloud Che, that is, the father of Yun Qiyao. There is absolutely nothing wrong! Yunche also found the fox Yiqing standing behind Jingpu. At this time, yunche was completely stunned and thought he was wrong. Why did fox Yiqing appear here? After blinking twice, yunche suddenly recovered and looked at his daughter, yunqiyao. At this time, Yun Qiyao just opened her mouth in amazement, but Yun Che suddenly took a step forward and said to Yun Qiyao slightly: "Imperial daughter, we have what you want." Yunche''s words made yunqiyao, who was already stunned, speechless. What do you mean by that? What''s your father doing? After looking at these people, Jingpu directly bypassed them, said hello to Yun Qiyao, and walked towards his yard with Lingjing, liechun and Ling An''an. Jingpu was not curious about what Yun Qiyao wanted, so he didn''t stay there and left directly. When Jingpu and his party left. There are only three people left here: Yun Qiyao, Yun Che and Hu Yiqing, and two of them are the most noble in the cloud demon royal family. When Jingpu left, yunche and Hu Yiqing looked at each other and blurted out: "Why are you here?" However, after the two finished, they looked at Yun Qiyao at the same time. At this time, Yun Qiyao, who came back to her senses, hurriedly said: "Dad, why are you here?" Listening to yunqiyao''s words, yunche immediately frowned, took a step forward, reached out and grabbed yunqiyao''s wrist. After frowning for two seconds, yunche''s face looked ecstatic and said: "Your... Your curse... Really... Really gone?!" At that time, when he heard that Jiang Bo and others returned to the palace, yunche was a little angry. He directly grabbed Jiang Bo and others and asked why they all came back? Who will protect yunqiyao''s safety? However, when Jiangbo said something about yunqiyao, yunche couldn''t believe it. The curse that has plagued the cloud demon royal family for 3000 years has now been untied?!! Immediately, yunche asked Jiangbo to take him to the Wanzong Festival. Along the way, yunche also collected a lot of information about the Wanzong Festival. These information, yunche is on the flying boat these days, and he almost loses his chin. His daughter, not only the curse was solved, but also became the beginning of Yuanying? What''s more, my daughter is facing off with wandange? Also, which super elder of the divine sword sect is fighting the whole Wandan pavilion with his own strength?? These messy news, every cloud is a little confused. But anyway, the elder saved Yun Qiyao''s life. He would like to thank Yun Che in person. Yunche came here, but there was another thing. That is, yunche also heard that his daughter was holding the elder''s arm in public. She looked very intimate. Yunche knew his daughter very well. Although he said that his daughter was not like those other gods, he felt cold and far away at a glance. He thought it was extravagant and prohibitive to say the last word. Her daughter is a very friendly person outside. Sometimes she will say hello to the soldiers standing guard in the palace in the morning. But it''s all false. Yunche knows that his daughter''s heart is no different from those goddesses. The only difference may be that just looking at the first side, I think my daughter is easy to approach, but after a long time of contact, I will find that my daughter is actually more daunting than those goddesses. Yunche had never heard that his daughter would hold a heterosexual arm in public. Hearing the news at that time, yunche thought it must be false. However, he saw it with his own eyes just now. Let yunche tell the truth. The number of times his daughter spoiled herself was pitiful. Now, he saw yunqiyao''s appearance. Yunche was thinking that his daughter... Shouldn''t have moved such a mind. The news is not good Although this is a super senior, it''s very good news to have a relationship with such people, whether it''s yunqiyao or Yunyao royal family. But the problem is... Just because this is a super elder and a great immortal in the upper world, Yun Qiyao can''t move that mind. Although yunche cherishes his daughter very much, he knows that his daughter can''t stay sooner or later. Yunche also hopes that his daughter can find a good home. But the elder said... Forget it. After all... The great immortals of the upper world travel all over the world. They are still here to love you today. They may leave without saying goodbye tomorrow. Others can''t feel the pain, but yunche is fed up with the pain here. Yunche doesn''t want his daughter to experience such pain. At this time, Yun Qiyao seemed to blush because of what happened just now. However, when her father asked about this, Yun Qiyao nodded and smiled: "Did Jiang Bo tell his father that the elder has cured me all. There is no problem at all." Looking at the smiling appearance of Yun Qiyao in front of him, Yun Che nodded slightly, then looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "I heard that I was promoted to Yuanying period?" Yun Qiyao nodded with a smile: "Yes, it''s also because of the elder. It''s because I eat with the elder these days. Dad, you don''t know what I eat every day with the elder, but..." Yunqiyao shouted one by one, and the expression on his face was also that kind of happy smile that couldn''t stop, which made yunche tick in his heart. It''s over Looking at this, I seem to be late. I''m afraid my daughter really moved that kind of mind. However, before Yun Qiyao finished her words, Hu Yiqing on the other side rubbed his hands anxiously and looked at Yun Qiyao on the other side and said: "Well... Qiyao, you''ll tell your father about these things later... That... What the elder just wanted to give me?" After Hu Yiqing finished, Yun Qiyao immediately returned to her senses and nodded again and again. Then she immediately took out the small wooden box given by Jingpu from her space bag and handed her hands to Hu Yiqing. At this time, the fox Yi Qing''s excited look on his face could not hide the excited expression in his heart. His hands trembled and took it over. On one side, yunche looked at Hu Yiqing. It was strange. It was the first time yunche saw this look on Hu Yiqing''s face. Immediately, yunche was a little curious and looked at Hu Yi Qing with his neck stretched out: "What? What? What?" Chapter 97 This curiosity about yunche, this fox Yi Qing is a bit like a miserly old landlord. Immediately protect the small wooden box with both hands, stare at yunche in front of him and say: "None of your business!" After that, Hu Yiqing held the small wooden box and looked at it for the next four weeks, then immediately walked to a place where no one was there. Fox Yi Qing''s cautious appearance also completely aroused yunche''s curiosity, and yunche immediately followed. Yunqiyao looked at the scene in front of her and sighed helplessly. Then she immediately followed the first two people above. After waiting for a place where no one is confirmed, Hu Yiqing looks around and is still determining whether there are other outsiders peeking in addition to yunche and yunqiyao. Hu Yiqing is really excited now. Especially after watching the game just now. Previously, although Hu Yiqing had some expectations for the things given by Jingpu, it was not up to now. Of course, Hu Yiqing thought that the elder would give him some good things, but Hu Yiqing didn''t think he could give anything too good. After all, we didn''t know each other before. We all rely on yunqiyao in the middle. What good things can we give when we just met? However, after watching the battle just now, Hu Yiqing doesn''t think so at all. After all, Hu Yiqing has seen how strong lie Chun is just now. Now Hu Yiqing feels that the elder is full of treasure. Take out one thing casually. It''s something that surprises the world and cries ghosts and gods. It must be a good thing and can''t be wrong. And which elder is really generous. Now Hu Yiqing is looking forward to it. As for the appearance of Hu Yiqing, yunche raised his eyebrows and followed Hu Yiqing for the next four weeks. Then he looked at Hu Yiqing in silence and said: "What''s the matter with you? As for being so sneaky, in this place, except which elder, who can be better than the two of us now? What''s the matter? Who are you afraid of robbing you?" Fox Yi Qing felt that it was the same when yunche said this, but after staring at yunche, he ignored yunche and slowly opened the small wooden box. Now both yunqiyao and yunche immediately look over. When the small wooden box was opened, the expressions on the three faces immediately turned into amazement. Hiss~~~~ When the small wooden box was opened, a golden light rushed into the sky, and the sky was on fire. Now in this area of Wanzong Festival, many and many immortal practitioners are flying with swords in groups, ready to go back to their residence to have a rest. By the way, they also report today''s events to their Pope in detail. But when people saw the vision of heaven and earth in the sky, they all muttered: "What is this?" "Immortal level magic weapon?! no... no... maybe it''s even a real yuan level magic weapon?!" But these immortals were just stunned for a while. Soon, these immortals realized that who must have done this? To tell the truth, these immortals have become numb these days. So after just looking at it, everyone did their own thing. However, there are also some people with Dan furnaces embroidered on their clothes... After looking at the burning sky, they were suddenly stunned. The next second, these people looked ecstatic. This... Elder!! Is this elder giving a big gift to all the alchemists in the audience?!! Jingpu looked up at the burning sky in the sky, but he didn''t think much. Who knows which immortal did it. So he just took a look and continued to talk to Lingjing and liechun. At this time, Hu Yiqing closed the small wooden box with a nervous face, swallowed his saliva and looked at the dull cloud Che in front of him: "Let me tell you something... Don''t be afraid." Yunche: "what am I afraid of? What am I afraid of? What''s in it?!" Yunche just saw a golden light straight into the sky. He didn''t see anything else and didn''t see anything clearly. Yunche doesn''t know what''s in it until now. Hu Yiqing didn''t tell yunche in front of him: "I... my heart... Seems to be breaking through... It''s a little loose. I... I feel... I''m about to become a seventh grade alchemist..." Hu Yiqing''s words made yunche look confused. He seemed to think he had heard wrong. Looking at Hu Yiqing, he swallowed his saliva and said: "What... What??? What? You want a seven grade alchemist???" Hu Yiqing doesn''t want to talk to yunche at all now. Instead, he looks up at the burning sky in the sky, swallows his saliva, and trembles with excitement: "That''s... That''s Xia... Xia Yun..." Xia Yun?? Yunche stood in situ and looked at Hu Yiqing in front of him. His heart was like a cat scratching. These were the words of an alchemist. Yunche was not an alchemist. He didn''t understand what Hu Yiqing said at all. Immediately yunche clenched his teeth and said, "no... what''s the situation? You''ve made it clear. What''s the matter... What''s xiayun? Your tongue is half less?" Yunche now wants to find out very much. He is about to become a seven product alchemist. What''s the situation?? However, before yunche''s words were finished, yunqiyao suddenly stunned for a while, looking at Hu Yiqing and yunche in front of him, stammered: "Dad, master... I... I was promoted... I was promoted to the fourth grade alchemist..." As soon as yunqiyao''s words were finished, the fox Yiqing who looked at the sky and yunche who looked at the fox Yiqing immediately turned around and looked at yunqiyao in amazement. Fox Yi Qing is not much surprised. After all... Xia Yun!! Xia Yun, which only exists in legends, now... Now actually appears here. It is said that... Xia Yun was born. As long as you have seen Xia Yun''s alchemist, your realm will be greatly improved. However, xiayun has never appeared in the northern state for thousands of years. It is only recorded in some ancient books. Alchemists think that xiayun is a good blessing to alchemists. Now... Now this miracle... Actually... Really appears??! And Yun Che, who was on the side, was completely anxious. Looking at Yun Qiyao and Hu Yiqing, they said: "No!!! Who can tell me clearly!! what''s the matter!! what happened!!! What''s xiayun, Qiyao? Why did you suddenly get a promotion?" "Is it so difficult for you to say a human word to me?!" "Ah!! is it so difficult?!" Chapter 98 Hu Yiqing looked at the worried yunche, pursed his lips, frowned and said: "Don''t ask. Only an alchemist can understand this kind of thing. I can''t understand it when I tell you. I have to explain it for most of the time. I''m not free now. I''ll have a chance to talk to you in the future, or you can go back and ask other alchemists now." Hearing Hu Yiqing''s words, yunche immediately said: "Then let me see what''s in here and what''s in it. Just send out a cloud, which can make Qiyao directly promote the third level herbalist to the fourth level herbalist, and also make you want to promote the seventh level herbalist!" However, for yunche''s request, Hu Yiqing shook his head and said: "That''s not good. This thing was given to me by my predecessors. The xiayun leaked out and it''s cheap for others. If you want to see it, come back to Yunxiao pavilion with me later. By the way, I have to plan and plan what conference to hold next. At that time, all pharmacists will be like it!" Yunche: "??" The fox Yiqing didn''t tell himself. Yunche didn''t move with the fox Yiqing. Even if he turned and looked at yunqiyao, he was ready to let yunqiyao tell him. But... At this time, Yun Qiyao looked at Hu Yiqing, slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "Shifu... No... Xia Yun appeared... So you didn''t get promoted?" Listening to Yun Qiyao''s words, Hu Yiqing sighed and said with a sad face: "My demons are too big... If I don''t solve them, I''m afraid... There will be no good results if I break through them by force. I really failed to live up to the wishes of my predecessors in vain." After a pause, Hu Yiqing said with hope on his face: "But... Maybe there''s something in it that can solve my demons. Otherwise, I''ll go back to Yunxiao Pavilion and see what the elder gave me?" Now, in the eyes of Hu Yiqing, this elder is omnipotent, super powerful and knows everything. Therefore, Hu Yiqing thinks that the baby in this can also remove the demons from his heart? However, after being stunned for a while, Yun Qiyao suddenly looked at Hu Yiqing and said: "Heart demon? By the way!! Shifu, why don''t you go fishing with your predecessors?!" As soon as yunqiyao''s words were finished, Hu Yiqing looked at yunqiyao excitedly and said: "Can you get rid of demons by fishing with the elder?" The current situation of Hu Yiqing is what Yun Qiyao says and what Hu Yiqing believes. The cloud Che beside him could not help frowning and said suspiciously: "Fishing? What are you talking about? Can fishing eliminate the demons?" However, yunche''s words immediately made the fox Yiqing unhappy. Even if he picked his eyebrow and looked at yunche in front of him, he said: "Are you dead? You, what the hell are you doing here? What''s the matter? Let''s go." Hu Yiqing and yunche grew up together since childhood, and their relationship is very good. Yunche also glared at Hu Yiqing''s words, rolled his sleeves, looked at Hu Yiqing in front of him and said: "What''s the matter? Do you want to fight?" Hu Yiqing also stared at yunche and said: "Then come!" Yun Qiyao on one side looked at the two people in front of him and was helpless. They didn''t know why. The older they were, the more they could quarrel. In front of others, one of them was the demon emperor above 10000 people and the other was the belief of all demon alchemists. However, when they get together in private, they will quarrel without identity. Immediately, Yun Qiyao opened the door, and the two were helpless: "All right, all right, stop arguing. Let''s hurry to find the elder. Shifu, don''t go back to Yunxiao Pavilion. The elder only said to let you come, but didn''t say to let you take things away. Put this treasure away and go to see the elder now. Maybe the elder has something else to do." Hu Yiqing nodded again and again. In Hu Yiqing''s eyes, Yun Qiyao was the spokesman of Jingpu. Rounding off Yun Qiyao''s words was equivalent to Jingpu''s words. Immediately, Hu Yiqing looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Let''s go, let''s keep up with the elders." However, Yun Qiyao didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Yun Che and said: "Dad, why did you come here and dress like this? What do you mean?" Seeing this, Yun Qiyao finally asked himself. Yun Che looked at Yun Qiyao with some sour eyes and said: "Follow your master and chase your elder. What do you care about me?" Seeing that yunche was unhappy, yunqiyao immediately came to yunche with a smile, hugged yunche''s arm with both hands, and said coyly: "Oh, Dad, what are you doing? I''m a very good person. I''ll know what kind of person I am in one day when Dad and the elder are together." Looking at Yun Qiyao''s appearance, Yun Che is not so angry. Moreover, no matter what, he has to come to the door to thank himself. After all, let alone anything else, the elder saved Yun Qiyao''s life and untied the curse. This is a great wedding for the whole cloud demon royal family. Just... For yunqiyao, yunche still thinks it can''t be delayed. The more it is delayed, the more trouble it will be. Immediately, yunche frowned at yunqiyao and said: "Anyway, what''s your relationship with this elder like?" Yunqiyao didn''t understand the meaning of yunche, but looked at yunche with some pride and said: "I have a very, very good relationship with my predecessors. I can say that I am one of the best people with my predecessors. I eat with my predecessors every day." Yunche frowned slightly, looked at yunqiyao and said: "I heard... You all live together?" Hu Yiqing, who was very interested in this sentence, immediately came over and looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Really, the relationship has been so good?!" However, as soon as the fox Yiqing finished, yunche immediately stared at the fox Yiqing and said: "Go, do you have anything to do with you?!" On one side, Yun Qiyao was pretty and slightly red: "Yes... But that''s because Jiang Bo and his family left with the flying boat, so I can live with my predecessors. I''m saying that I don''t live in the same room. Where does Ling An''an live besides me?" Yunche doesn''t know who Ling An''an is, but it''s not just to share a room with the elder''s lonely men and women. Now yunche has slightly loosened his airway: "Let''s go first," he said as he walked On the way, yunche also asked what he was most concerned about and said: "Well... Qiyao, which elder... Have you had such a mind?" Yunqiyao didn''t know what yunche said, but after looking at his father''s strange expression, yunqiyao understood. Immediately, she looked pink and refused to admit in other directions: "Dad, don''t worry about it. There''s nothing wrong!" Yunche knows more about his daughter. Looking at his daughter like this, yunche understands. Nothing? No shit! Chapter 99 Since childhood, yunche has never seen his daughter blush. His daughter sometimes stands on her own, and yunche is afraid. Yunche hasn''t seen this little girl''s appearance before. It''s strange if she doesn''t!! Immediately, yunche looked at yunqiyao and said: "No, Qiyao, listen to me, but don''t move this kind of mind. These upper bound immortals say to go. They may talk to you well today, but they will go tomorrow... Of course, maybe they have difficulties, and they are not so hard hearted..." "It''s just that you were the last one to get hurt, just like... Just like your mother." Yunche really didn''t want to say the last sentence, but in order to alert yunqiyao, yunche couldn''t help saying it. Yunche''s seriousness made yunqiyao less shy. However, after thinking about it, yunqiyao pouted and said: "No, I want to be with my predecessors, but my predecessors may not like me. There are many people who like my predecessors. What am I?" Hearing yunqiyao''s words, yunche slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s this? Let''s not talk about the whole lower mainland, just say that there are several more beautiful northern states than you. If you like which elder, which elder can be indifferent?!" Yun Qiyao, however, was a little unhappy and said: "There''s also lingju. Predecessors like lingju more than I do. Sometimes they often talk about how lingju doesn''t pass the pass. I''m far from lingju." Hearing this, yunche said unexpectedly: "Lingju also knows this elder?" On one side, the fox Yi Qing said: "When you came here just now, didn''t you see Lingjing standing beside you? Lingjing has such a good relationship with this elder, how bad can it be with lingju? I guess it''s because that elder likes lingju that he is so good to Lingjing!" Yunche raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "What''s the matter with Lingjing?" Listening to yunche''s words, Hu Yiqing glanced at yunche and said impatiently: "No... when did you come here? I really didn''t see the scene of the 10000 grand ceremony just now?" Yunche blinked and said in a daze: "I just came here... I didn''t see anything... We tore the space. When we came out of the space, we heard several echoes of dragon chants. The others... Didn''t have anything." When Yun Qiyao saw her father, she wanted to ask questions. Immediately, Yun Qiyao blushed and said: "Oh, Dad, don''t ask. I know. I''m saying that the elder is not such a ruthless person. I eat and live with the elder these days. I don''t know what the elder looks like. Stop it. Let''s go. I''ll be in the elder''s yard." Yunche followed, frowning and thinking for a while, and suddenly took a shortcut: "After going for a while, don''t say my identity, just think I''m your escort, don''t mention me!" The so-called, ah, daughter''s father is completely different from others. When others see an excellent person, they think of a talented woman. If they can help them, they can help them. But this is definitely not the case. Even if this person is excellent, good and perfect, in the eyes of this father, it is still a dog garbage and nothing. So the kind of thing like selling your own sisters in order to please will never happen to a father. Yunqiyao listened to yunche''s words and said: "Oh, Dad, what are you doing?" On one side, Hu Yiqing said with his eyebrows: "Yes, what are you doing? I think an elder is very good. You can''t be bitten by a snake for ten years. I''m talking about it. It''s still a matter of no spectrum." And yunche doesn''t care about yunqiyao. He immediately looks at Hu Yiqing and cries: "What is a thing without spectrum? Qiyao is like this. I don''t care. It will be true right away. I think you were bought by something given by an elder!!" "Don''t worry, Qiyao is my daughter, not your daughter. Use your mouth. Who saved Qiyao? Yes, but it''s a big deal. I''ll give him what he wants. He wants all the treasures of my cloud demon royal family, but I don''t want my daughter!" Seeing yunche''s hard look, Hu Yiqing glanced and said: "Then why are you hiding your identity?" Immediately yunche raised his eyebrows and said: "If you don''t hide your identity, how can you know the true face of this elder?" Fox Yiqing frowned: "Do you think it''s useful? The elder estimated that he knew who you were at the first glance." Yunche waved his hand and didn''t believe it at all: "It''s impossible. He''s never seen me, and I''ve never seen him. I used the Ning Xi pill to forcibly suppress my spiritual power and Qi. How could he know? It''s absolutely impossible." Hu Yiqing was too lazy to say anything to Yun Che, who was already stubborn, but just waved his hand and said: "I don''t care about you. You can do whatever you like, but Qiyao is not only your daughter, but also my apprentice. Don''t fool around. I''m saying that if you fool around, the elder will drive you away, but you can''t drive me away." For Hu Yiqing, yunche raised his head: "Just think about your seven product alchemist!" Hu Yiqing couldn''t resist yunche''s words, even when he shouted: "Ah!! what you said, who is my seven level alchemist for? Who benefits the most from my seven level alchemist?! do you still want to unify the demon clan?!" Seeing that the two people began to quarrel inexplicably again, Yun Qiyao reluctantly shook her head, ignored the two people, and quickly walked forward for two steps to stay away from the two people. Soon, he came to Jingpu''s yard. Hu Yiqing and yunche stopped arguing. Hu Yiqing is very nervous now. The yard again heard the sounds of David Tianlong, crows flying, tornado destruction... These messy sounds. Yunqiyao knocked on the door of the yard. When the yard door was opened, Jingpu stood at the door. At this time, Jingpu looked at yunqiyao strangely, and at the back of fox Yiqing and yunche. Then he frowned at Yun Qiyao and said: "Psycho, what are you knocking on? Go to dinner and heat it up for you." After that, Jingpu ignored Yun Qiyao and turned to walk towards the pavilion in the yard. He couldn''t help muttering that Yun Qiyao knocked at the door. Usually, Yun Qiyao never knocked when he broke into his room. After yunqiyao stood in situ and was stunned, she smiled sweetly, answered and walked towards the house. Cloud Che followed and slightly picked his eyebrows. Eh... This is wrong?!! Chapter 100 What yunche thought was that the elder was using some strange things to attract yunqiyao. It''s like a greasy middle-aged old man cheating a pure girl. He uses some sweet words to trick Yun Qiyao. It''s like deliberately pretending to be gentle to make up for the girl''s lack of family affection since childhood. After all, yunche is a demon emperor. Although she takes good care of yunqiyao on weekdays, there are still places where she doesn''t take good care of yunqiyao, and yunqiyao''s mother has been gone since childhood. So, generally, girls who lack love from childhood will easily eat this set. After all, yunche is also young. Can this man not understand men? However, looking at Jingpu who finished talking and turned around and left, yunche didn''t expect... The elder didn''t seem to think so. The relationship between the two people is not even like an elder and a younger generation, but like a small hair who grew up together from a small light. Yunqiyao had already walked towards the house, and Hu Yiqing and yunche immediately followed. Jingpu stood with Ling An''an and watched Lingjing and liechun play table tennis. Sometimes Jingpu would shout a few words. Yunche was very interested in the so-called table tennis and looked at it more. Fox Yi is shocked in his pure heart. Dawei Tianlong??? That''s not the trick that liechun used at the Wanzong grand ceremony?? That terrible immortal level skill was learned here??! Soon, Yun Qiyao came to the main hall and warmed today''s breakfast in the small stove in the house. As soon as yunqiyao opened the lid, the bursting spiritual power and true Qi burst out in an instant. Hu Yiqing and yunche were smacking their tongues. No wonder Yun Qiyao has been talking about eating... It turns out that there is a way to eat This is full of spiritual power and true Qi. The most important thing is that Hu Yiqing and yunche also feel the truth of heaven. However, this spiritual power and true Qi are so sufficient that they can''t feel clearly. After taking out all the food in the pot, Yun Qiyao looked at the spitting Hu Yiqing and Yun Che: "Well... Let''s eat together?" Hu Yiqing and yunche were stunned. After looking at each other, they were embarrassed and said: "Elder... Didn''t you say let''s eat?" Fox Yi Qing is afraid to make a mistake, and yunche is also afraid to make a mistake. If yunche''s attitude towards Jingpu is the same as that of Hu Yiqing except for his daughter, it is also panic. It is only because of his daughter that yunche is not like Hu Yiqing. However, these basic things, yunche can still carry clearly, and others don''t let him eat. Why should he eat. After being stunned, Yun Qiyao shook her head and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter. The elder is really generous. He won''t say anything. He''s saying that these are left to me by the elder. I have the right to give them to you." Yunqiyao said so, but Hu Yiqing and yunche still dare not. Looking at her father and master, Yun Qiyao shook her head reluctantly, then walked to the door and shouted to Jingpu who was guiding Lingjing to play with liechun: "Elder, I can''t finish my meal..." But before yunqiyao finished, Jingpu suddenly turned his head, stared at yunqiyao and said: "You give me less!! I don''t care. Don''t waste it on me. Eat so little every time and cook so many meals every day. Finally, it''s either for fish or rabbits. If people don''t eat, they have to force feeding!" "I''m telling you again, fish don''t eat fried dough sticks, and rabbits don''t eat meat!!" Jingpu was very angry. Jingpu felt that yunqiyao ate like a bird. He said he was full when he ate casually every day. Every time there is either a little food or rice left in that bowl, and then in the name of clearing the table, take your leftovers to feed fish and rabbits. Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao stood at the door and pouted: "Oh, I mean, I can''t finish it. I''ll let them eat with me, okay?" Hearing this, Jingpu has no problem. Anyway, don''t give fish and rabbits to eat. The main thing is that Jingpu is afraid that yunqiyao will kill the rabbit and fish. Actually... Killing fish is nothing. But Jingpu is afraid that yunqiyao will kill the rabbit too. After the rabbit is rescued by lingju, he holds it in his arms every day. If yunqiyao kills lingju''s rabbit, Jingpu doesn''t know how to explain to lingju. When the scene was on, Pu nodded and said: "OK, don''t waste it anyway!" After that, Jingpu doesn''t go to see Yun Qiyao, but continues to see Lingjing and liechun play. After yunqiyao finished with Jingpu, she turned to look at the stunned fox Yiqing and yunche: "You see, I said the elder was very generous. The elder is really a very good person. It doesn''t matter." Hu Yiqing and Yun Che both swallowed saliva, looked at the food on the table, and looked at Yun Qiyao next to them. They couldn''t put their faces on their faces: "... you... You have been extravagant enough to take this thing... Feed fish to rabbits???" Huh??? Although Hu Yiqing and yunche didn''t eat the food on the table, they have felt that the full spiritual power and Qi in this table is higher than the seven pill, not to mention the truth. After Yun Qiyao asked Hu Yiqing and Yun Che to sit down, she sat down and said angrily: "I can''t finish it. Every time I feed fish and rabbits, I am reluctant to eat. I deliberately say I can''t finish it. The elder cooks so delicious that I can eat three bowls at once!" Hu Yiqing and Yun Che looked at Yun Qiyao with grief and said: "Oh, you girl, why do you waste so much? Since the elder gave you this good thing, you should eat it. If you die, you should eat it. Why do you feed fish to rabbits? Isn''t that a waste!!!" This thing is for fish and rabbits?? What fish and what rabbit can afford this thing for entertainment?! Yun Qiyao blinked her beautiful big eyes and said innocently: "It''s not a waste, because I eat with my predecessors every day. Before I finish eating, the spiritual power and Qi in my body are completely filled. If I eat too much, I''m just eating. I want to stay for the next meal, but my predecessors don''t let me eat leftovers. What should I do?" "If you lose it, you might as well give the fish to the rabbit. I''m saying that, unlike what my predecessors said, fish and rabbits like to eat!" Hu Yiqing and yunche blinked and looked at each other. This... If Yun Qiyao hadn''t been their apprentice and daughter, both of them would have wanted to smoke Yun Qiyao. This... This is a demon?! Eat too much of this stuff every day? Ah?? I can''t finish it. What should I do? Are you still wronged?! Ah??!! If you can''t finish eating, bring it back to us!! Give it to us!! We don''t dislike leftovers!!! Chapter 101 Finally, the three began to eat. As soon as they had the first bite, the fox Yiqing and yunche looked at the food in their hands with a surprised face. Let''s not talk about the things of true Qi, true Qi and spiritual power. Just talk about the taste. It''s really unparalleled. Yun Qiyao, holding a soft steamed fried dough stick, bent her beautiful eyes into crescent teeth and said with a smile: "Soft fried dough sticks are more delicious, right? The elder said that crisp fried dough sticks are delicious." Hu Yiqing and yunche don''t want to talk at all now, but eat rice in a big mouth. They are afraid that they will be robbed by each other. Soon, Jingpu came back from the outside. Looking at Hu Yiqing and yunche with their heads down, Jingpu didn''t say anything, and he didn''t wonder why the two servants could eat at the same table with yunqiyao. After all, after staying with Yun Qiyao for more than a month, Jingpu is also very clear about Yun Qiyao''s personality. Yun Qiyao is not arrogant. She is a bit like Lingjing. She doesn''t like all kinds of rules or identity problems. Sometimes yunqiyao follows Jingpu to do something else. If she meets a demon family to salute, as long as yunqiyao is not scolded by Jingpu that day and is in a good mood, she will respond with a smile. The sudden entrance of Jingpu also made the fox Yiqing and yunche who lowered their heads to eat immediately find out, and then they suddenly stood up. Just like eating below at school and suddenly being called by the teacher, he immediately stood up and looked at Jingpu and dared not chew. Jingpu was also startled by the two people who suddenly stood up and looked at him. When he recovered, Jingpu hurriedly said: "Sit down and eat. It''s okay. I''ll come in and get something." With Jingpu''s words, the two dared to sit down, but they were not moving chopsticks. Jingpu immediately walked to his room. After turning in his room for a while, Jingpu came out and looked at Yun Qiyao who was still eating in a small mouth "Eat quickly. After eating, I''ll take a look at your body, and then I''ll put the horse." Jingpu keeps not only fish and rabbits here, but also his own dragon horse. Now Jingpu doesn''t have to go shopping in Qinghe town. He only goes once in a while, so he seldom goes out on his own dragon horse. However, if you don''t go out, you can''t go back. However, the horse still needs to go out and let go. After all, we can''t really put the dragon horse in the horse circle every day. It''s saying that Jingpu sometimes doesn''t want to be in the house all the time. Sometimes he will ride the dragon horse to see the scenery and walk around. After that, Jingpu took his things and left. Take a look at your body?? Hu Yiqing and yunche almost spit out a mouthful of rice. After yunqiyao was stunned, she couldn''t help but say: "It''s not what you think. It''s the elder who wants to see me." After quickly swallowing the food in his mouth, yunche immediately said suspiciously: "No... isn''t it all right?" Yun Qiyao sipped: "The elder said, it''s good, but I also need to see if I have the possibility of recurrence, so I just check it, but it seems to me that there is no problem at all. However, the elder is a very careful and cautious person. It''s not troublesome to say it for a few seconds." Yunche listened to yunqiyao''s words and nodded, then suddenly looked at yunqiyao strangely and said: "So... How do I check my body?" As for his father''s words, Yun Qiyao looked at Yun Che reluctantly and said: "Dad!! you''re almost OK. Just a few seconds. What can you do? It''s said that the elder is not interested in me!" Yunche sat in place and sipped his mouth. Just when he wanted to say something, he found that Hu Yiqing next to him began to pick up rice crazily again. Without saying anything else, he immediately picked up chopsticks and ate again. Jingpu now found a stool in the yard, sat aside and watched liechun and Lingjing play table tennis. These two people seem to have been suppressed for a month and become addicted. They have been playing. As for the ball used by these two people, it is not the magic pill. The magic pill has long been collected by Jingpu. The ball used by these two people is a small ball transformed by spiritual power. These two people still have a way. Jingpu looked, and suddenly there was a sound of broken dishes in the room. Jingpu couldn''t help frowning when he heard the sound. This... What''s the matter?? Jingpu remembers that Yun Qiyao has stopped throwing dishes. Earlier, Yun Qiyao often beat two out of three plates, but now, there is no such thing at all. How did this start again? When Jingpu was ready to go and have a look, Hu Yiqing and yunche were blown out by yunqiyao with an embarrassed face. After eating, the two wanted to help yunqiyao brush a bowl and a dish together. However, the two people didn''t seem to be proficient in these things at all. Yun Qiyao, who was sitting next to Jingpu, immediately got up and looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "I''ll help sister Qiyao." After Ling An''an walked quickly, the embarrassed fox Yiqing and yunche standing at the door also looked at Jingpu. Looking at the two, Jingpu waved and said: "Come here and have a cup of tea?" Jingpu''s greeting immediately made the two men nod in fear. The stool next to them was just the one Ling An''an sat on. However, the two men didn''t grab the stool, but both stood next to them and received the tea handed over by Jingpu with both hands. As soon as they got the green tea and smelled the tea, they knew that the tea was not ordinary tea. However, these two people have seen too many terrible things for a while, so they don''t make a fuss, just taste it one mouthful at a time. Feel the spiritual power and Qi filled in the tea carefully, and the machine truth is installed horizontally in your body that day. They just sigh in their hearts. No wonder Yun Qiyao has gone from the beginning of Jindan to the beginning of Yuanying in just one month. What kind of Tiancai and Dibao do you eat here every day and drink this tea? Even a pig has to take shape. Soon, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an came out while talking and laughing. Their relationship is still very good these days. After all, in these days, there are two people in the yard except Jingpu. They are girls with similar age, and their personalities are also very cheerful. Therefore, they soon become friends. After drying the water in her hand, Yun Qiyao stood in front of Jingpu and said: "Elder, after washing the dishes, do you want to check your body now?" On hearing the words "physical examination", yunche began to be nervous again. What happened in a few seconds? In a few seconds, you''ve finished what you should see! Yunche is wondering if this elder is taking advantage of this? Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and nodded: "Well, sit down." Immediately, Yun Qiyao sat in the position of Ling An''an before. However, yunche blinked blankly and did... Why?? Is it right here to check up?? Are you kidding?!! There are so many men here!! Chapter 102 Yunche hasn''t reflected what''s going on. Yun Qiyao had put her wrist in front of Jingpu. After three fingers of Jingpu stuck up for three seconds, she nodded slightly and said: "Well, it''s all right. It looks like there''s no problem." As usual, Yun Qiyao took back her wrist with a smile, looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Master is so powerful that there will be no accident." Jingpu shrugged slightly and said: "You should pay more attention. Anyway, if you think it''s wrong, tell me in advance to prevent it." Yunqiyao smiled and nodded. The cloud Che on one side was stunned and looked at everything in front of him. It was over?? Say three seconds, really three seconds?? At this time, Jingpu got up directly and looked at Yun Qiyao "I''m going to put the horse." When Jingpu finished, Yun Qiyao immediately got up and said: "Then I''ll come too." Yunqiyao wants to follow, but Jingpu doesn''t say anything, because yunqiyao follows Jingpu these days. They can talk when they are on the road. It won''t be boring. Yun Qiyao wants to follow Jingpu, while lie Chun and Ling Jing immediately drop their rackets and look at Jingpu: "Senior, let''s go together." Ling An''an on one side didn''t mean to say anything, but it seems that she also wants to go together. As for Hu Yiqing and yunche, it''s needless to say. Hu Yiqing''s idea now is to go wherever the elder goes. Yunche''s idea is that where yunqiyao goes, he will go with him. Jingpu looked at these people and suddenly wanted to be with him. Even if he was still a man, he said: "I''m going to release the horse. I came back in more than an hour. What do you do with me?" Immediately, Jingpu looked at the two people, liechun and Lingjing: "You two just stay here. ANN, come with me." Ling An''an''s small face was slightly red and nodded to one side. As for Hu Yiqing and yunche, after being stunned, they hurriedly said: "We... Follow from a distance." Jingpu has nothing to say about these two people. After all, Jingpu feels that they are not with himself. They are Yun Qiyao''s entourage and protect Yun Qiyao. He is not qualified to order these two people. So I didn''t say anything. Finally, liechun and Lingjing picked up the table tennis racket again, while Jingpu and others walked towards the backyard. On the way to the backyard, Yun Qiyao suddenly remembered something and immediately turned her head and said: "Dad, that..." However, as soon as yunqiyao finished speaking, Jingpu next to him looked at yunqiyao with an ignorant face. Yun Qiyao was stunned and hurriedly changed her mind: "No... what, what, what did I ask you to go back and get?" Yunqiyao''s father scared yunche in the back. However, after hearing yunqiyao''s rapid change, yunche was a little relieved. Listening to yunqiyao''s words, yunche immediately handed yunqiyao a roll of danfang. After taking over danfang, Yun Qiyao gave it directly to Jingpu without looking. Jingpu''s words were a little curious. He opened the danfang and had a look. He glanced at the danfang with his eyes, and Jingpu knew it. It seemed more difficult than the danfang Yun Qiyao gave himself last time. There are many introductions and taboo points, but there are not many materials needed. It''s not much different from the last danfang. After a little look, Jingpu plans to have a try when he comes back after releasing the horse. At the moment, Jingpu puts it away directly. Jingpu didn''t have any expression. Yunche, who had expected Jingpu to be happy, was a little disappointed. Because this danfang is the top danfang in the cloud demon royal family, Jiupin danfang, cloud dragon dream! Jiangbo and others returned to the cloud demon royal family to take the eight product Dan Fang, but when yunche knew that the elder saved yunqiyao, as a thank-you, yunche brought the top one. But looking at the elder, it seems that the nine pill pill is just like that. However, it is reasonable to think about it carefully. After all, just those Tiancai and Dibao eaten in the morning can be compared with the power of Jiupin pill. Moreover, yunche and Hu Yiqing know what it means to eat too much. Because the meal was only half eaten, their spiritual power and true Qi were full, and they had no effect on eating. However, even so, Hu Yiqing and yunche will not feed fish and rabbits like yunqiyao. These two people know that it is useless to eat, and they should eat all of them. After all, there is a trace of secret truth in these Tiancai and Dibao besides Lingli and Zhenqi. When they came to the yard, Hu Yiqing and yunche were shocked again. This... Here... The richness of the spiritual power here... Is several times, ten times more than any fairy family blessed place they have seen! However, with the previous events, these two people did not reveal it, but were frightened. After Jingpu and his party entered the backyard, Yun Qiyao went to lead the horse as usual, while Jingpu directly opened the small fence of the vegetable garden, walked in with Ling an, slipped in and pulled weeds. Jingpu''s Shennong can make these vegetables and crops mature and bear fruit within a month. Similarly, weeds will grow madly, so they should be removed as soon as possible. However, there are not many weeds in it every day. After Jingpu and Ling an went in and slipped around, they only pulled a small handful out of their hands, not too many. As for these grass, it''s useless. Although Jingpu keeps rabbits and horses here, it''s just that Jingpu feeds vegetables and fruits every day. Although Longma doesn''t feed vegetables and fruits, it also has special feed. Therefore, this grass is directly discarded. At this time, yunqiyao came out with Longma. Jingpu and Ling Anshun threw the grass into the garbage basket next to the wall and immediately walked over. And Hu Yiqing and yunche stared at the two lost weeds. Two people felt that these were two weeds... The spiritual power and Qi contained in them, as well as the reason of that day, were terrible. This kind of thing... Is it lost so directly? After fox Yiqing and yunche were stunned for a while, they looked at each other and immediately understood each other''s thoughts. ¡­¡­ Between a high mountain, two old men in black are frowning at everything below. "Muyu, will the cloud demon emperor really come here?" a younger old man frowned and asked. Muyu put her hands behind her and frowned at the layout below. Finally, she looked satisfied. Then she looked at the man on the side: "The most powerful thing about the thousand soul lock spirit array is that it will let people enter the heart of the array. Don''t worry. This road is the only way for the cloud demon emperor to go back to the demon family. We will guard it here. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the cloud demon emperor. Qingfeng, we must seize this opportunity to become famous!" Qingfeng still worried: "Is this really OK... That''s the emperor of the famous demon family for thousands of years. There will always be some cards on him?" Mu Yu looked at Qingfeng who was nervous, smiled and patted Qingfeng on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, you won''t be afraid of anything when you see the inspiration of the thousand soul lock spirit array. This is the array of the pure heart emperor of the upper world, and the cloud demon emperor came to the grand ceremony this time without one person. None of the seven generals of the cloud demon royal family followed, which is absolutely safe!" When Mu Yu was talking to Qingfeng, a figure came quickly. The man said in a loud voice from a distance: "The cloud demon emperor is coming this way!!" Chapter 103 Muyu and Qingfeng obviously didn''t react to this sentence. Huh?? So fast?! Just come?? They had planned to wait here for ten days and a half months, but this big array has just been arranged, and it''s coming?!! Was the plot discovered?!! Immediately, Muyu and Qingfeng looked at the man and said nervously: "Did you bring someone with you?" The man shook his head and said: "It''s the cloud demon emperor and the pavilion leader Hu Yiqing of Yunxiao Pavilion. They go together. They don''t seem to be on their way and have no destination. They come very slowly, but they really come in our direction." Listening to this sentence, Mu Yu and Qingfeng looked at each other suspiciously, but they soon looked excited! This is really hungry, have food, sleepy, have pillows, think about that, have that! Hu Yiqing is here?!! This?! This is a chance given by the fox demon royal family!! These two people are the absolute axis of the whole cloud demon royal family. That is, because of the existence of these two people, the cloud demon royal family can compete with the fox demon royal family up to now. Without these two people, the cloud demon royal family would have been annexed by the fox demon royal family! These two people suddenly appear here, and there is no other person around?! This The sudden success made the two people feel that they can''t believe it. However, since the opportunity has come, they will not let go. The opportunity to become famous... Is right in front of you!! ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu sat on the dragon horse and muttered strangely: "Where''s my grass?" Originally, Jingpu was going to take the garbage in the yard and dump it. However, looking back, there was no garbage in it. At this time, Ling An''an, who flew with the imperial sword, and Yun Qiyao, who flew directly with the imperial sky, followed Jingpu. At this time, Yun Qiyao suddenly looked at Jingpu sitting on the dragon horse and said: "Elder, does Longma have any name?" name? After Jing Pu was stunned, he looked at Yun Qiyao and frowned slightly: "No." Yun Qiyao picked a beautiful eyebrow and said: "Then why don''t you have a name? Doesn''t that little rabbit have a name? It''s called Xiaoyu. Why doesn''t the dragon horse have a name? Elder also gave the dragon horse a name?" Jingpu really never thought about choosing a name. Jingpu was not interested in it. The name of the rabbit was not obtained by Jingpu, but taken by lingju. However, it''s OK to choose a name. After all, every time Jingpu calls his dragon horse, he comes, comes, comes. It''s just that he suddenly wants to take a name. Jingpu''s head is empty. He''s ready to think about it. However, Yun Qiyao seems to have been ready for a long time. Seeing Jingpu thinking, she even said: "Elder, otherwise I''ll take it. You see, she has a nine. Why don''t you just call it Xiao Jiu?" Jingpu had no problem with the name, and immediately nodded: "Yes." When yunqiyao saw Jingpu''s so happy promise, her charming big eyes couldn''t help bending into beautiful crescent moon. At this time, yunche and Hu Yiqing are far away from Jingpu and others in front. They are almost invisible to the naked eye. They are thousands of meters away. After all, as I said just now, follow far away and naturally you won''t get close. These two people are very leisurely now. They follow from a distance and put the weeds pulled out by Jingpu in their mouth. "I feel down for a while. How''s the elder?" Fox Yiqing threw a grass into his mouth again, and looked at yunche curiously. Yunche was the same, chewing grass and saying: "If we just talk about the older generation, it is really beyond dispute, but... I still don''t agree with Qi Yao''s association with this elder. This kind of gentle village is not beautiful, I think it''s beautiful and dreamy, but it''s actually a bubble. Hu Yiqing listened to yunche''s words and couldn''t help but frown slightly and said: "What are you going to do? You can''t always follow Qiyao?" Yunche shook his head and said: "Of course not. There are so many things in the royal family. Stay here for a month at most. After the competition of Qiyao Shenwei group, I''ll take her away. Anyway, what about you?" Fox Yi Qing was stunned and shrugged: "As long as an elder doesn''t drive me away, I''ll always follow him. You don''t believe it. It''s only more than an hour since I entered the elder''s yard. The elder hasn''t done anything, but this is an extremely ordinary life. It seems that my demons are a little weakened." Listening to Hu Yiqing''s words, yunche looked at Hu Yiqing unexpectedly. However, after thinking for a while, yunche nodded slightly: "It seems... There are fewer demons in my heart, but just a little..." Hu Yiqing looked at yunche and couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and sighed: "To tell you the truth, your demons are more stubborn and difficult to remove in a sense. I''m afraid you''ve planted them on Shen Yueyao in your life." "I''d better be more open-minded. Although I''ve said this sentence thousands of times, I always feel that Shen Yueyao''s sudden departure was not what she wanted." Listening to the familiar and strange name, yunche frowned slightly and snorted: "Talking too much can''t change her without saying goodbye." "You don''t have to say this again. I don''t have any memory of Shen Yueyao. Time makes me even hate. Even if Shen Yueyao suddenly appears in front of me, there will be no fluctuation in my heart. Now I just hope Qi Yao can be well." The fox Yi Qing on one side shook his head helplessly and said: "I think this elder is different. Although I just met him, I just think this elder is really different. You are observing. Anyway, don''t you want to stay here for more than a month? For more than a month, I think..." Before Hu Yiqing finished his words, he suddenly found that there was no one left. When Hu Yiqing looked back, he found that yunche didn''t know when he stopped in mid air, staring at the distance, with an incredible face. Hu Yiqing turned his head and flew back, looked at yunche and said: "What are you doing?" At this time, yunche looked at Hu Yiqing with ecstasy and said: "Yes... It''s the smell of Yueyao!!!" "It''s the breath of Yueyao!!! Yueyao is back!!!" Fox Yi Qing is full of question marks. What is it?? However, before fox Yiqing asked, yunche suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual power and Qi, which just stared at him and attacked! Chapter 104 Fox Yi Qing stood in mid air for a moment and looked in the direction of yunche''s fierce attack. This is just a look, and the fox Yiqing is stunned in an instant. Soon, Hu Yiqing''s face also looked yearning. But just as Hu Yiqing was about to follow yunche in that direction. Suddenly, a golden light appeared from Fox Yi Qing''s bosom, which instantly woke fox Yi Qing up. After waking up, the fox is easy to clear, and his heart is in a cold sweat. What a powerful illusion! The next second, Hu Yiqing took out the wooden box given by Jingpu from his arms. The golden light just came out of the wooden box. However, Hu Yiqing, who came back, didn''t take care of the wooden box. After putting the wooden box back up, he immediately looked up at the direction of yunche the next second. Yunche''s speed is too fast. In just a few seconds, fox Yiqing is about to lose sight of yunche. "Shit, I told me last second that even if I saw the face, there would be no fluctuation in my heart. The next second, I would run faster than the dog!!" Fox Yi Qing quickly goes after yunche after scolding. At this time, Jingpu stood alone on the top of a mountain. In front of him, there was a case table with all kinds of pens, ink and inkstones. Yun Qiyao and Ling an have set up horses. This has been the case for a month. Xiao Jiu always runs and jumps around like Sahuan every time he comes out. Jingpu rode on Xiaojiu. It didn''t take long before he was hurt by bumping. Every time he put his horse in half, Jingpu would choose a place with beautiful scenery, then take out his pen and ink and make some paintings he liked. Sometimes, Yun Qiyao will sit aside and talk to Jingpu with a smile, and then let Xiao Jiu play around by himself. Then Xiao Jiu will come back by himself. Sometimes, Yun Qiyao will go to Sahuan with Xiao Jiu and leave Jingpu alone. Today, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an are going to release the horse. Jingpu rolled his sleeves, observed the scenery in the distance, then picked up his pen and began to draw. With the realm of Jingpu, the general outline can be drawn at a glance. Therefore, Jingpu bowed his head and painted for five minutes, and a pair of towering and majestic mountains jumped onto the paper. However, it is not finished. Generally, it is finished, but some details should be added, such as adding clouds, pines and cypresses, and other things to decorate. Then Jingpu looked up again and was ready to make a good observation. However, this time, Jingpu was stunned: ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± I''m fucking crossing again?!! The scenery in front of me has completely changed!! The mountains are still those mountains, but... They are completely different. There is a bright in the distance!! Under the sun this morning, the mountains in the distance shine brightly! What''s that?? Didn''t you just?? Jingpu looked around. After making sure he didn''t cross, he was a little relieved. Then he frowned and carefully observed the observer. What is that?? Sudden?? After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and saw the diamond??! Huh?? Are there diamonds here, too?? Jingpu looked at the bright in the sun. It really looked like a diamond, and it was still the kind of manual processing. Jingpu felt more and more strange. However, after thinking for a while, Jingpu began to pack up and prepare to have a look. Jingpu doesn''t know whether the diamonds in this world are valuable or not. Anyway, the diamonds in his own world are completely hyped because of one sentence. But anyway, diamonds are really beautiful. Otherwise, you can''t hype with a piece of stinky shit. Such a beautiful thing, regardless of its value, if you pick it up, you can do something else, such as spreading it on the ground, or setting a diamond on the top of your Pavilion. Moreover, Jingpu sees that some of the diamonds are still very large. If he can move a large one back, Jingpu thinks he can carve something and put it in the yard, it''s also beautiful. Immediately, Jingpu cleaned up and set off. Although Jingpu won''t fly with his sword or fly directly like these immortals, Jingpu still knows lightness skills. Therefore, although there are some gullies among the mountains, he can cross directly. As for whether yunqiyao and Ling an can find themselves later, Jingpu doesn''t worry. Because Xiao Jiu was with Yun Qiyao, Yun Qiyao often saw beautiful and interesting things on the spur of the moment. She had to pull Jingpu together. Finally, Xiao Jiu always found Jingpu when he came back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Hu Yiqing and yunche gasped in a flat place between the mountains. At this time, fox Yi Qing angrily scolded yunche: "If Shen Yueyao doesn''t want you and gives birth to a baby for you, it''s cheap for you to give birth to a monkey!!!" The Qi of Hu Yiqing, the strength of yunche, is far above that of Hu Yiqing. Yunche''s mid-term robbery, and Hu Yiqing is only the peak of the period of transforming God, and can''t catch up with the speed of Yun Che at all. Follow, follow this cloud Che to come here. As a result, these brilliant crystal stones suddenly appeared around. Once irradiated by these crystal stones, the whole body''s spiritual power and true Qi were immediately suppressed, and half of their strength could not come out. Now they are just like mortals, or they are even weaker than mortals. Moreover, due to the suppression of spiritual power and true Qi, there is no way to activate all kinds of magic tools. Yunche looked at the glittering crystal stones around and said with his teeth: "Stop talking nonsense, what do you do now!!" Hu Yiqing bit his teeth and looked around and said: "How the fuck do I know what to do? This big array is not the array of the lower boundary at all, but the big array of the upper boundary. I just don''t know whether this big array is left over from the past and activated by chance, or whether it is aimed at you and me!" Yunche clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. In this big array, he would not only be suppressed, but also extract spiritual power and Qi. If it hadn''t been for the fact that they had just eaten breakfast comparable to Tiancai and Dibao and had eaten some grass when they came, their spiritual power and Qi would have been exhausted. But now, the situation is not much better. If no one comes to save it, it won''t last half an hour! But the problem is... How to save it??! I''m afraid that even if the immortal of the upper world comes, it will be difficult to save! Speaking of the immortal of the upper world, yunche and Hu Yiqing immediately thought of Jingpu, master... Master, there must be a way??! After all, the elder is so strong that it is an extraordinary existence in the upper world. As long as the elder comes, it should be saved. Of course, the premise is that this big array is not set by others for themselves. Otherwise But yunche and Hu Yiqing haven''t finished thinking. An old and proud voice suddenly appeared: "Cloud demon emperor, fox Pavilion master, unexpectedly, we met again." Chapter 105 When Muyu and Qingfeng suddenly appear, Hu Yiqing and yunche are desperate. This means that this big array is specially set up for two people. This is not a big array left over from the past, but someone specially wants to kill themselves, and these two people... Both yunche and Hu Yiqing are very familiar. Fox demon people!! In an instant, they understood everything. The matter itself was not complicated. They were calculated. Now, don''t say anything more. Yunche and Hu Yiqing know very well that if the elder doesn''t come, they will die here. But the problem is Will the elder come?? After all, the fox Yiqing and yunche can''t see their strength, but they know that the dragon horse with real dragon blood runs very fast with their predecessors. The two sides had been far away from each other. Now, they suddenly came here, and the big array completely blocked the spread of spiritual power and true Qi. The elder was afraid that even if he had the ability to connect with heaven, he would not have predicted, Finished, Hu Yiqing and yunche are now full of despair. Elder... Elder... Where are you!! At this time, Jingpu was like a little mushroom of a mining girl, carrying a hoe made of Jinzhu hongtie and a bamboo basket on his back. After coming here, Jingpu found that those bright things that looked at from a distance were not diamonds in his own cognition. It''s a kind of crystal stone, but it''s also very beautiful, even more beautiful than diamonds. It''s everywhere. In this way, these things must not be very valuable. After all, they are everywhere. If they were valuable, they would have been picked up long ago. However, it''s not worth money, but it''s still very beautiful. Jingpu wants to take more back. Jingpu thinks these things will be of great use. Although these crystal stones are not diamonds, they are still very hard. Jingpu has to smash two or three times with a hoe to break them. This kind of thing is the best material for carving. Jingpu is going to carve a large one in his yard, and then carve some small ones in front of his desk. In addition to what he had just thought, Jingpu also planned to take these things and decorate lingju''s high-heeled jade shoes. Speaking of it, since the pair of high-heeled jade shoes were sent by Lingjing, Jingpu has been thinking about how to send them back without trace and embarrassment. Jingpu put the soft armor of lingju on the big doll he made and sent it back. Jingpu really didn''t think about how to send back these shoes. However, looking at these crystal stones, Jingpu has an idea. He can break these crystal stones and inlay them evenly on lingju''s high-heeled jade shoes. Now Jingpu just imagined in his mind that lingju must be very beautiful to wear the high-heeled jade shoes. However, this thing can''t be sent to lingju alone. It''s too deliberate. Jingpu plans to get a pair for Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an. It''s not so embarrassing to send it out together. When jijingpu began to search, about three or five minutes later, these small crystals were enough. Jingpu planned to find a large one and live together. Just when Jingpu got up, held his waist and looked around to see where there was a big crystal stone. There was a bang in my ear. Someone''s here?? Seems to be fighting?! Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked strange. Some people in the wilderness are fighting here? Then Jingpu packed up his things and looked in the direction of the sound. ¡­¡­ At this time, Hu Yiqing and yunche can say that some are too miserable. The hatred between the cloud demon royal family and the fox demon royal family can be said to have been a long time. The two sides were jealous when they met. After they came, Mu Yu and Qingfeng didn''t even say sarcastic words. They came up and began to fight against Hu Yiqing and yunche. The sealed fox Yiqing and yunche are now just like ordinary mortals. In front of Muyu and Qingfeng, they have no ability to resist. Now, the clothes on Fox Yiqing and yunche are in rags, the exquisite crown on their head is broken, their long hair is scattered, and their faces are covered with blood. At this time, the two men lay on the ground with a face of despair. It''s over. It''s really over. The two men just tried all kinds of ways, but they were useless. Psychic power and true Qi were sealed by this powerful array that didn''t know its name. No matter how you tried, it was useless. At this time, Muyu and Qingfeng stood next to Fox Yiqing and yunche lying on the ground. The two men had a wooden box in their hands, which fell out of Hu Yiqing''s arms. As soon as the wooden box came out, the two people felt the truth of heaven in the wooden box! At this time, fox Yi Qing''s face was bloody and wanted to get up and grab the wooden box back. However, Mu Yu, who was holding the wooden box, didn''t look at Hu Yiqing. He stepped on Hu Yiqing''s head and couldn''t move. "Inside... It seems to be an amazing treasure... It doesn''t even look like something in the lower world." Muyu looked at the wooden box in her hand and frowned slightly. Qingfeng on one side also felt it, and immediately Qingfeng had a wonderful way: "Don''t you know when you open it? The Yunxiao Pavilion of fox Yiqing is connected with the upper world. It''s not uncommon to have the treasure of the upper world. However, the treasure directly carried by Fox Yiqing must be the most precious!" Mu Yu nodded again and again, which was true. Immediately, Mu Yu was not in the ink, so he opened the wooden box directly. The next second, a golden light rushed into the sky, and the visions of heaven and earth seen at the Wanzong Festival appeared again! Moreover, after the lid of the wooden box was opened, it was not immediately closed. The heaven and earth vision of the sky was greater than that of the previous heaven and earth vision. Almost for a moment, the sky visible to the naked eye was dyed red. Muyu and Qingfeng looked up at the almost instantaneous vision of heaven and earth in the sky. The next second, the two faces looked frightened: "This is... What level of magic weapon is this!!" At this time, Hu Yiqing, who was trampled by Mu Yu, suddenly laughed wildly: "Two brainless fools, wait to die. You think you can run away by killing both of us?!" "Wait, you must have seen the visions of heaven and earth. Now you must be on your way. You two must die. You two will not let go!!!" Chapter 106 From the beginning, Hu Yiqing protected the treasure given to him by Jingpu for fear of being found and robbed by these two people. But later, Hu Yiqing found that there was no need to protect, because these two people really moved to kill. The two men didn''t say anything ironic. They all killed Hu Yiqing and yunche. However, they were not killed directly because they had just eaten the pill comparable to Tiancai Dibao this morning and the grass in the yard of the elder. Their bodies have become much stronger now. But from this point of view, Hu Yiqing and yunche both know that it''s over. These two people don''t talk nonsense at all. They don''t even have the hope of dragging on and waiting for the elders to come. Later, Hu Yiqing thought about the wooden box sent by Jingpu. The vision of heaven and earth that opened for a moment might attract predecessors. Hu Yiqing deliberately dropped the wooden box. Sure enough, everything was as expected by Hu Yiqing, and the visions of heaven and earth appeared again. However, Hu Yiqing also knows that these two people will kill themselves and yunche directly next. Just now, these two people are venting the Millennium hatred between the two ethnic groups, but they will do it directly next. But anyway, even if not for this reason, these two people will kill Hu Yiqing and yunche after humiliating them. Compared with the humiliating death, Hu Yiqing still wants to die like this, which is more dignified. I''m saying... Which elder will come after seeing the visions of heaven and earth? Can you catch these two people? At that time, Yun Qiyao and others will also come. After knowing the identity of these two people, Yun Qiyao will fight back with the cloud demon royal family. If not, the two of them died quietly. After the two escaped, even if the cloud demon royal family can guess that it was the fox demon family, I''m afraid it was unknown without evidence. However, what makes fox Yiqing and yunche unexpectedly The two men were not afraid, but looked at the visions of heaven and earth. After returning to their senses in horror, they looked at the fox Yiqing who was trampled under their feet and sneered: "Really, sir?" "I''ve heard that an upper immortal is fighting against Wandan Pavilion at Wanzong grand ceremony. However, he will die miserably in the end. If he offends Wandan Pavilion in northern state, he must come to no good end." However, for these two people, Hu Yiqing said with a ferocious laugh: "Two ignorant fools, don''t you know that Lin Feng of Wandan pavilion has been abandoned by the elder''s disciples!!" Obviously, these two people didn''t watch the game at Wanzong grand ceremony this morning. Instead, they have been arranging a big array here. They don''t know what happened before. The two men listened to Hu Yiqing''s words and the appearance of Hu Yiqing, and knew that Hu Yiqing was not talking nonsense. For a time, they looked at each other and were surprised. However, the two people were still not afraid. At this time, after Mu Yu took out a small gossip stove from the wooden box in which the golden light dissipated, there was a look of consternation on his face. Qingfeng beside him couldn''t help looking at the exquisite bronze eight trigrams stove in Muyu''s hand. Hiss~~~ This is... What level of magic weapon is this?!! This is definitely beyond the immortal level magic weapon, Zhenyuan level?? True spirit level?? They were not sure for a time, because this small gossip stove was no longer the level that they could explore. The ferocious and violent energy in the small gossip stove flustered the two people. Mu Yu, with a look of ecstasy, looked at the Bagua stove in his hand. And Hu Yiqing and yunche are also staring at the small gossip stove. In particular, Hu Yiqing, even if his head was stepped on the ground, still squinted at the small gossip stove. For a time, Hu Yiqing hated it. It was clearly something given to him by his predecessors. He hadn''t touched it yet, but others took it first!! As an alchemist, Hu Yiqing has felt how amazing the Dan Tao contained in it, even if he has not touched it himself. Hu Yiqing feels that if he can touch the gossip stove, even if his heart devil is big, he will definitely promote himself to the seventh grade alchemist immediately!! What a pity!! What a pity!!! Muyu can''t understand the mystery of this small Bagua stove now. Muyu is not an alchemist. He only knows that this thing is extremely terrible, but he needs to understand it carefully later to know the mystery. At this time, Mu Yu looked at the angry fox Yi Qing at his feet and said with a grin: "Don''t bother. Which elder gave this thing, right? Just right. Don''t you expect that elder to help you? Then we''ll kill which elder and send you on the road together. I think there must be a lot of treasures like this on which elder?" Hu Yiqing and yunche think that Mu Yu is crazy. Who should be killed?? Is your brain broken?? However, Hu Yiqing and yunche haven''t said anything yet. Mu Yu sneered at Hu Yiqing and yunche and said: "Do you know what this is?" "Thousand soul lock spirit array, do you know who created this array, pure heart emperor!!" Hu Yiqing and yunche trembled when they heard the body of the thousand soul lock spirit array. They didn''t dare to think about it. After hearing the four words pure heart emperor. They were completely afraid. No... impossible... This... How can this man have the array of pure heart Emperor If this is really the array of pure heart emperor, then... Senior... Please don''t come!!! Don''t, or... Or it''s really over!! This will kill the elder too!!! At this moment, a voice suddenly came from a distance: "What''s the matter with you???" Jingpu stood a hundred meters away with a hoe and a bamboo basket on his back. He looked at it with an ignorant face and walked towards it. The moment Hu Yiqing and yunche looked at Jingpu, they immediately looked at Jingpu in horror and said: "Master!!! Don''t come in!!" However... These two people spoke late. Jingpu stepped on a step, and after stepping on this step, Jingpu felt a buzz in his ear, as if he had entered some kind of boundary. For a moment, Hu Yiqing and yunche were desperate It''s over... It''s all over The elder came in... As soon as he came in, he would be locked up by the thousand soul lock spirit array. Even if he was strong, he was just an ordinary person. And... Because there is no spiritual power and true Qi, the elder is now a real ordinary person. If you want to go out, you can''t go out. After all, how powerful the thousand soul lock spirit array is. Hu Yiqing and yunche just saw it completely. It''s over It''s all over Mu Yu, who stepped on the head of fox Yi Qing, immediately knew who Jingpu was. After seeing Jingpu enter the array, Mu Yu suddenly laughed wildly: "Hahaha, this is your elder!!! Hahaha, this thousand soul lock spirit array, if you come in, don''t think of going out... Lying in the trough!" Before Mu Yu finished laughing, Mu Yu saw a terrible picture. Although Jingpu still doesn''t know what''s going on, he doesn''t know why he doesn''t let himself in. But if people don''t let you in, don''t go in. Jingpu has one advantage, that is, he is not stubborn and listens to people''s advice to eat enough. So... Jingpu turned and walked out of the thousand soul lock spirit array. Chapter 107 Silence, silence. The Mu Yu, who stepped on the fox Yi Qing''s head, looked at the scene in front of him as if he had seen a ghost. He looked frightened and stepped back two steps. Qingfeng stood still and looked at the Jingpu in the distance. At this time, Hu Yiqing was stunned even if he was not trampled on his head. He forgot to get up, so he lay on the ground and looked at the scene in front of him with amazement. No... no Elder... Elder, how... How could it be so... So easy to get in and out of the array of pure heart Emperor Is it difficult... Is it difficult that the elder is stronger than the pure heart emperor?!!! This... This is impossible! At this time, Jingpu stood at the earliest position, frowned at the fox Yi Qing and Qingfeng inside, and said: "What''s the matter with you two? What''s the matter?" However, after Jingpu said this, he felt that he might be mentally retarded. Why? Damn it... These two people shouldn''t have been robbed?? Because Jingpu has seen that Mu Yu is holding a small gossip stove that he has worked hard for three days. It''s just... The problem is Who are the two people who robbed?? Although Jingpu can''t tell the identity of Hu Yiqing and yunche, from the previous points of view, these two people should be the escort of yunqiyao. It''s just... Yun Qiyao''s escort That''s it??! Being beaten like this bear?? How can we protect yunqiyao? Isn''t Yun Qiyao the Royal daughter? The guards around her should be very powerful?? At this time, Hu Yiqing and yunche looked at Jingpu outside and said loudly: "Master! We''ve been tricked! Don''t come in. This is the thousand soul lock spirit array of the pure heart emperor. Once you enter this array, no matter the spiritual power and true Qi in any human body will be immediately suppressed and become an ordinary person!" Jingpu stood outside listening to the words of Hu Yiqing and yunche. He was stunned. Jingpu thought about it and understood. Oh ~ ~ I see. Jingpu said that the two people should not look like this bear. Although Jingpu doesn''t know what the thousand soul lock spirit array is or what the pure heart emperor is, he understands that as long as the people in this array will become ordinary people, so the two talents are beaten like this. But the question is... What should we do now?? Jingpu thought, those two people should be robbers. They rely on this big array to kill people and steal goods. After all, the small gossip stove in the man''s hand is absolutely their own. Jingpu didn''t understand why he gave the small gossip stove to master Yun Qiyao and why it was on these two guards. But Jingpu thought about it. Maybe yunqiyao asked these two people to help her put it away. After all, they are followers. They always do such chores. While Jingpu stood outside the array thinking about things, Hu Yiqing and yunche suddenly realized something. Senior, maybe... I won''t save myself and myself. Because they suddenly remembered that the elder was here in seclusion and had never done anything. This may be some kind of cultivation or some other reason, but the elder hasn''t done it anyway. Now think about it. The relationship between the two of them and the elder is maintained by Yun Qiyao. The elder has a good relationship with Yun Qiyao, but that doesn''t mean they have a good relationship with the elder. This elder doesn''t necessarily fight for himself or herself. I''m saying... There''s no way to do it?! After all, the elder still quit the thousand soul lock spirit array after all. Although I don''t understand why the elder can go out so easily, I should still be afraid of the thousand soul lock spirit array! Mu Yu and Qingfeng are still shocked. They can''t believe the operation that Jingpu came in and went out just now. Impossible?? This is the thousand soul lock spirit array of pure heart emperor!!! Once you enter this array, you will become an ordinary person. As long as you become an ordinary person, you will have no spiritual power and true Qi to rush out of the array! This... Why did this man come in and go out again?! That relaxed look, it''s like walking after dinner? And the fox Yi Qing and Yun Che in the array, seeing Jingpu''s thoughtful appearance, said loudly: "Elder, otherwise you''d better go, but remember, these two people are..." However, before fox Yiqing and yunche finished their words, they were suddenly covered by Muyu and Qingfeng. Muyu and Qingfeng suddenly realized something. Now... It seems that they are in trouble!! The elder, who is respected by Hu Yiqing and yunche, is watching them outside. If Hu Yiqing and yunche expose their identities, they two... Seem to be finished!! No... Mu Yu and others think that even if Hu Yiqing and yunche didn''t tell their identity, this elder... Must have seen through their identity at a glance?!! You can''t let this guy go!! We must get this guy into the thousand soul lock spirit array and kill him!! It''s just... Muyu and Qingfeng looked at the Jingpu outside the array and panicked. How can we not let this guy go?? I can''t seem to do it!! After all, this is a super strong man. Muyu and Qingfeng think this elder is still afraid of the thousand soul lock spirit array, otherwise they would have come in and killed themselves. But the problem is that Muyu and Qingfeng dare not go out of the thousand soul lock spirit array. Otherwise, once out of the array, there will be no place to die!! But the problem is... The two of them are going to die if they don''t get out of the thousand soul lock spirit array now, although they don''t understand why the fox Yiqing and yunche let the elder go, rather than waiting outside the array to kill themselves. But even according to what Hu Yiqing and yunche said, the elder told the people of the cloud demon royal family what happened today. As long as the cloud demon royal family knew what happened today, they would be desperate for crazy revenge. At that time, they could not live! They were completely flustered. Now they have no way to take Jingpu. For a moment, Mu Yu looked at Jingpu standing outside the array angrily and said immediately: "If you dare to go, I''ll kill them both right away!" Muyu doesn''t know whether her threat works or not, but the fox Yiqing and yunche are really the only chips for the two people. Jingpu stood outside the array and blinked. Jingpu reacted and didn''t go?? If you don''t go, that''s three lives!! If these two kill Yun Qiyao''s two followers, they will kill themselves!! I really can''t go, I have to run!! My most important task now is to find someone to come back and block these two people!! Immediately, Jingpu was ready to turn around and run. But... At the moment Jingpu turned around, Jingpu was suddenly stunned No... no... the amount of information was a little big just now, but he didn''t understand it many times. Now Jingpu looked strange. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized something. Wait a minute... Are you invincible?! Chapter 108 Jingpu suddenly realized one thing. Is he... Invincible?! First of all, Jingpu thinks he can identify the two robbers. It must be some villagers around?? The so-called relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on water to eat water, these two people are relying on the big array to eat the big array. Jingpu thought that the two people inside must not be immortals, otherwise... Why do you suddenly say that to yourself?? I''m afraid I''ll go away and threaten myself here. If the other party is also an immortal, can''t you just rush out and kill yourself with a sword?? Jingpu thinks these two people are the villagers nearby, and this big array may be a big array left over from the past, which happened to be discovered by these two villagers, so they wait here every day for the immortal to take the bait. After entering the array, the immortals will become ordinary people. These two people look big and thick. They don''t say it. They are guarding here every day. Suddenly, they rush out with an old fist. These immortals can''t react. They are yin. It''s entirely possible! And... Jingpu thinks that even if the other party is an immortal... If he is in this array, he is not afraid! Didn''t all the followers of Yun Qiyao say just now? After entering the big array, everyone will become ordinary people. They are sealed with spiritual power and Qi. In this case, aren''t they invincible?!! You know, Jingpu''s various martial arts, such as Kendo, Daoyi and so on, are at the peak. These things are not a fart in front of immortals, but if everyone is ordinary people, Jingpu is God!! Jingpu thinks this array is great?!! This is simply their own happy array!! For a moment, Jingpu suddenly remembered his previous suffocation. When Jingpu just came out of the void space, he thought it was a martial arts world. He would become a full-scale big size like Xiao Feng, killing God at the sight of God and Buddha at the sight of Buddha. However, after understanding, Jingpu found that this fucking world is a fairy Xia world. Jingpu is so bent! It''s like something, it''s like, you made an appointment with someone, two people met, the two sides were very satisfied, met, kissed, held hands, went to the movies, had dinner, all the prelude was finished, and then you went to open a room. After you take a bath, you go to bed and lie down. Then another person also takes a bath. They are holding each other together. When they are ready to start, they are bigger than you! You just say you don''t hold back! Jingpu suddenly feels comfortable now. It''s so comfortable. Jingpu felt that all the forcing skills he could think of in those three years of nothingness could now be used. What three-year appointment, what adult times have changed, what messy things, I can pack them all!! Thinking of this, Jingpu really couldn''t help but suddenly stood outside the array and laughed wildly like losing his mind. And Muyu, Qingfeng, Hu Yiqing and yunche, who were nervous in the array, were stunned. This What is this?? What does that mean?? Elder... Why are you laughing so happily?? Jingpu laughed wildly, throwing away his hoe and unloading the bamboo basket behind him. At this time, Jingpu continued to smile while looking at Muyu and Qingfeng. Kill people and steal goods, right?? Like to pretend, don''t you?? Threatening people, right?? Not a person, right?? OK, don''t learn, learn to rob, right?? Like to step on people''s feet, don''t you?? When Jingpu threw away both the hoe and the bamboo basket, he directly stepped into the so-called thousand soul lock spirit array. When Jingpu''s suddenly came in, Muyu and Qingfeng were stunned. This... This is coming in?? Muyu and Qingfeng were really anxious just now, so they said the words that threatened Jingpu, that is, kill the fox Yiqing and yunche when you go. But after saying that, Muyu and Qingfeng both felt it was useless. The immortal in the upper world is basically indifferent to the things in the lower world, including life. How could this immortal in the upper world take his own life for the next generation of people and things? It''s not related, even if it''s related, unless it''s a real blood relationship, such as Grandpa and grandson. Therefore, the sentence just now is completely because Muyu and Qingfeng are really anxious and can''t find any way to threaten Jingpu. But what I didn''t expect was... This... This really came in?? And Hu Yiqing and yunche didn''t expect that Jingpu really came in. Master... Master, this is Hu Yiqing and yunche were stunned and moved in an instant, elder Is this for Qiyao? After all, Hu Yiqing and yunche both know very well that before today, they had never seen or knew their predecessors at all. The only relationship between them and their predecessors is Yun Qiyao. The elder knows yunche''s identity. Neither Hu Yiqing nor yunche knows it very well, because yunche ate Ningxi pill. However, the elder must know the identity of Hu Yiqing. After all, Hu Yiqing didn''t hide his breath! So... Just because of Qiyao''s master, are you willing to sacrifice your life to save me?? What you think of Qiyao It''s just... Elder... Are you really sure!!! This is the thousand soul lock spirit array of pure heart emperor!!! Pure heart emperor!! Now the hearts of Hu Yiqing and yunche are all worried, especially yunche, who still feels more guilty. If I hadn''t been confused at that time and got the magic of the thousand soul lock spirit array, I wouldn''t have been so. Now I''ve pulled Hu Yiqing down and my predecessors down. Jingpu doesn''t know what the fox Yiqing and yunche are thinking. As soon as Jingpu came in, he looked around and thought about it a little. After all, Jingpu''s "heart of the army" is also the best. One of the "heart of the army" is the array. Although it is said that the arrays Jingpu learned in Junxin are mortal arrays, which are different from those of these immortals. But there are some similarities between the two. It''s like that after Jingpu''s "Dan Xin" reached its peak, you can quickly refine some low-level pills in the fairy world after a little study. As soon as he entered the array, Jingpu took a little look and knew it in his mind. This big array Generally, Jingpu saw through the so-called thousand soul lock spirit array in an instant. There is a saying, no blowing, no black. Jingpu thinks this thousand soul lock spirit array is rubbish. Jingpu almost instantly found out where the heart of the thousand soul lock array was. Now he can break the thousand soul lock array in an instant as long as he takes a hoe and digs a few times! Just... Now who the fuck wants to break his happiness array, he will find him desperately!!! Absolutely not!!! At this time, when Jingpu came in, his heart was full of pride, and a momentum of sacrificing himself in the world burst out in an instant. Jingpu had a strange smile on his face. I''ll fucking show you today. What the fuck is called fucking invincible!! Chapter 109 When Jingpu''s selfless momentum burst out. Hu Yiqing and yunche were completely stunned. This Hu Yiqing and yunche have never seen such a fierce and selfless momentum. It''s really the first time. Moreover, when Jingpu''s momentum appeared, Hu Yiqing and yunche found that the predecessors in front of them It seems different. It''s really different!! Although they haven''t known Jingpu for a long time, like yunche, they haven''t met for an hour, but In their impression, the elder has always been gentle and gentle, not sharp at all. He is the kind of person who looks very easy to contact and talk. For more than a hour, the elder did look like that. However, this momentum really shocked Hu Yiqing and yunche. It''s not that they haven''t seen the battle of the upper immortal, nor the momentum of the upper immortal. After all, one of them is the demon emperor and the other is the first alchemist of the demon family. Their identity is very high. Although they have not exaggerated to deal with the upper immortal every day, they are basically familiar with it. But there has never been a great immortal in the upper world. The momentum emanating from this body alone makes people very frightened. Or maybe the upper immortal they saw... Is nothing compared with the elder. Muyu and Qingfeng were also frightened by the sudden appearance of Jingpu. However, Mu Yu, who quickly reacted, said to Qingfeng: "Don''t be afraid. He''s absolutely suppressed his spiritual power and true Qi. That momentum is absolutely pretentious. Otherwise, he would have killed us directly just now. He wouldn''t have such ink." Qingfeng on one side is not talking. There is no need to say more about this kind of thing. Because... In the current situation, you can only live by killing the person in front of you. Otherwise... You won''t live anyway! Don''t say the momentum is not momentum. Even if Jingpu hasn''t been suppressed, he will have to fight to death!! While both sides were looking at each other, suddenly there was a sound in the sky. Yun Qiyao, Ling An''an and Xiao Jiu came to a mountain top above and looked down in amazement. Soon after Yun Qiyao came, lie Chun and Ling Jing also came. And behind these two people, there are lie Jiang, Ling Tiannan and di Chen. However, just after these three people came, for a moment, some people who Jingpu didn''t know also came. Now these people are gathered next to the high-altitude array, looking at the following scene with astonishment. It has been three or four minutes since Muyu opened the box and appeared the vision of heaven and earth. This is not far from the Taoist Hall of Wanzong grand ceremony, which is just tens of thousands of meters. At the speed of these immortals, they can arrive in half a minute. But today''s ten thousand grand ceremony has been ruined by the battle between Lin Chun and Lin Chun in the morning. Without competition, everyone is very busy now. Therefore, after seeing the vision of heaven and earth, the people were just stunned and rushed here. At this time, Jingpu looked up at the sky of hundreds of people in almost an instant, and estimated that there were a lot of people coming behind. Soon, it would become the second Taoist temple of Wanzong grand ceremony. Jingpu didn''t feel much about the man who suddenly appeared. This outfit makes no one else watch. It''s like a night trip in royal clothes. It''s boring. It''s just... There are so many people here all of a sudden. After Jing Pu was stunned, he quickly looked at Yun Qiyao and others who were ready to come down and said: "No!! don''t come down!! just look at it. I can handle it!!" So many people, are you kidding!! This is your own happiness array. If you come down to help, don''t you steal your limelight?!! Jingpu''s exclamation also instantly made Hu Yiqing and Yun Che react. Immediately, they also looked up at Yun Qiyao, who was worried about looking at them "Qiyao, don''t come down. This is the thousand soul lock spirit array of pure heart emperor. It''s useless for you to come down. You''ll become an ordinary person if you come in. Don''t make trouble for your predecessors!!" The words of Hu Yiqing and yunche surprised the people around. Pure heart emperor?? Thousand soul lock soul array?!!! At this time, people looked at the glittering crystal stones all over the mountains and fields, and their faces also looked frightened. Really... Is it the great array of the pure emperor??! However, after watching the tragedy of Hu Yiqing and yunche, they felt that there would be no fake. Muyu and Qingfeng, many of whom know each other, are two elders of the fox demon royal family. The realm of the two elders was in the late stage of the God transforming period, but in the late stage of the two God transforming periods, it was enough to explain the problem that the first alchemist of the demon family at the peak of the God transforming period and the demon emperor in the middle of the robbery were beaten like this. Well... Now this elder... Isn''t he also in the array??!! Just as everyone looked at Jingpu in amazement, suddenly, two extremely fast light balls rushed directly towards Jingpu''s body. Everyone exclaimed. And Jingpu was completely stunned, lying in the trough!! Jingpu felt it at the moment when Muyu and Qingfen shot. However, Jingpu is a little confused. This... This fucking!! What the fuck has been sealed? Where''s the true Qi and spiritual power?!! Doesn''t it mean that everyone is ordinary?!! This... How can the other party use the skills of the immortal!!! Or... For a moment, Jingpu felt... That he was really going to die I''m a little careless It seems... It seems that this big array is not a big array left over from the past. This big array is arranged by these two people, so these two people have no influence. But... What Jingpu can''t figure out is... Since they are immortals... Just came out and killed themselves with a sword. Why do you have to let yourself in??! However, Jingpu couldn''t think so much. Because of Jingpu''s stupidity, even a huge light wave released by the two people exploded directly on Jingpu!! For a moment, there was a loud bang!! Everyone watching this scene from high above swallowed some incredible saliva. This?? The elder... Was hit??!! Sure enough... Sure enough, the thousand soul lock spirit array is the same to the elder. It is the great array of pure heart emperor. Even the elder can never be better than pure heart emperor. It is the super emperor in ancient times!! So... Is this elder dead?? And Hu Yiqing and yunche were completely stunned below. Elder... They were hit so simply?! Just now, looking at the confident look of the elder, Hu Yiqing and yunche thought they had a chance. But now Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an looked at the scene in front of them. They suddenly felt weak. They were a little dark and almost fainted. However, lie Chun and Ling Jing both showed anger on their faces and burst out all their spiritual power and Qi. They burst into a drink, bit their teeth and rushed towards the big array below. But also at this time, Xiao Jiu suddenly turned into a direct shape. The next second, one by one, just like the slip chicken, threw lie Chun and Lingjing back without expression. However, the two people who were thrown back, lie Chun and Ling Jing, seemed to have lost their mind and shouted angrily at Xiao Jiu: "Go away!!" It''s just At this time, the people who had been under the observer suddenly exclaimed, and liechun and Lingjing were also stunned. Then they immediately looked down. When... The smoke and light generated by the huge explosion disappeared, a figure gradually appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, a faint voice came: "Didn''t you eat? Try harder." Chapter 110 When the smoke and light dissipated, Jingpu stood quietly in the previous position without taking a step. At this time, the people looked at Jingpu, not to mention the traces of injury. Even their hair was not messy. It''s like... The blow just now didn''t hit Jingpu at all. Jingpu sighed that everyone in this array is ordinary. At the moment when the two light balls hit him, Jingpu thought he was going to die, but... Later Jingpu found that it didn''t hurt at all. It can be said that it''s just a little hot. Even if it''s a little hot, it''s like a warm baby in winter. It will only bring people a sense of comfort, without any uncomfortable feeling. Sure enough... In this large array, even immortal practitioners can only use the shape of moves, but can''t produce real effects. In the air, Yun Qiyao and Ling an looked down at Jingpu, who was safe and sound, and breathed a little relieved. It''s okay, it''s okay They pouted slightly, looked at Jingpu below, and blinked their beautiful eyes. The elder was really. Just now they deliberately showed a look of amazement. They thought the elder was really going to die At this time, Muyu and Qingfeng looked at Jingpu in front of them and were completely stupid. They know that if they want to escape alive today, they must solve Jingpu. Although there are so many people around their heads, most of them are watching the excitement. Once Jingpu is killed, the people of the cloud demon royal family will stop them. However, now Hu Yiqing and yunche have been abandoned, and their realm is the strongest. The cloud demon Royal people on the scene are not opponents at all. As for the Revenge of the cloud demon royal family, it''s a big deal to retire to the world and be scattered. You can still live. So just now, when they saw Jingpu looking up at the sky distracted, they did not hesitate to shoot directly. The two people can accept that Jingpu is not dead. After all, Jingpu was really weird just now. They regard the thousand soul lock spirit array as nothing. Maybe the thousand soul lock spirit array can''t seal Jingpu''s whole body spiritual power and true Qi. It''s just... Nothing at all??!! This... How is this possible?!! After returning to his mind, Jingpu frowned slightly and looked at Muyu and Qingfeng in front of him: "Since you have chosen to fight to the end, don''t regret it." As for Muyu and Qingfeng, they were not talking much. The next second, they each had a glittering long sword in their hands. After seeing the two men take out their weapons, Jingpu doesn''t take any action. Jingpu feels that even if he uses a wooden stick to beat the two people with his own strength, he is bullying them! The people in the sky looked at Jingpu and just stood at random below. After they didn''t take out their weapons, they all swallowed saliva slightly. Is this elder... So confident?! Really don''t even need weapons?? Is it too arrogant? After all, it''s not fun now! Muyu and Qingfeng gave a cold hum when they saw the behind the scenes in front of them. Although they thought Jingpu was arrogant, it was more in line with their hearts. Underestimate the enemy, right?! That''s better! Then Muyu made eye contact with Qingfeng. They have been partners for many years. Many things need not be said clearly. One eye can understand each other''s meaning. The next second, the two men rushed towards Jingpu with long swords. The people in the sky looked at this scene, slightly excited, and finally began!! People now want to see how strong this elder is. After all, although I saw the elder doing all kinds of extraordinary things these days, I didn''t see the strength of the elder with my own eyes. Everyone was very curious. It''s just... Just when the crowd was looking down, they suddenly found something wrong!!! incorrect!! Broken!! Qingfeng swept away towards the elder. Yes, but Muyu suddenly changed direction at a high speed on the way, carrying a long sword and rushed towards the fox Yiqing and yunche sitting not far away. At this time, Mu Yu''s abnormal laughter came out: "Hahaha, fool!! your only chance to win is gone!!" From the beginning, Muyu and Qingfeng have already figured out a strategy, that is to kill yunche and Hu Yiqing first. Because Jingpu is so weird, you can go in and out of the thousand soul lock spirit array at will. In case Jingpu saves the two people first. When these two people go out for a while, the sealed spiritual power and true Qi will immediately return to normal. At that time, the two men were watching outside. Even if they killed Jingpu in the battle, they couldn''t escape. Therefore, kill these two people first, and then kill Jingpu, so that they can live. As for... What if you can''t beat Jingpu in this big array. Two people''s faces have appeared an extremely rampant smile, no, because as long as they are in this array, they must be invincible!! Mu Yu''s speed is so fast that he doesn''t seem to be an immortal in the middle of transforming God. It seems that in this large array, the Mu Yu is strengthened. Generally, no one can see the speed of the Mu Yu except Xiao Jiu. What people can see is that in a moment, Mu Yu came to yunche and Hu Yiqing who didn''t react now. With a wild smile, carry the sword and stab!!! finished!! Everyone has this idea now. It''s really over. Something big has happened to the cloud demon royal family!!! At this time, Yun Qiyao also stopped foolishly in mid air, and her face had a look of despair. It''s just It''s a close call, between lightning and flint. When everyone didn''t know what the situation was, they suddenly saw that Mu Yu''s body, who bent forward to stab the sword, suddenly stopped. Then, Mu Yu, who tilted forward, leaned back with a frightened face. Bang!!!! There was a huge noise, the earthquake shook the mountain, and everyone looked at the scene below, with a face of disbelief. Jingpu grabbed the hair on the back of Muyu''s head with one hand and pressed Muyu''s head on the earth. We couldn''t see what had happened just now. We just felt that in the blink of an eye, Mu Yu was pressed on the ground by Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu looked at Mu Yu, who was pressed on the ground and struggling madly, and said expressionless: "Has no one taught you to fight?" "Don''t you know that when fighting, don''t show your thoughts on your face?" "Do you think you''re smart, or do you think I''ll be too stupid to find your eyes?" Chapter 111 When Muyu and Qingfeng make eye contact. Jingpu was directly aware of the intentions of the two people. Jingpu felt that the two people didn''t treat themselves as people, so they made such small moves in front of themselves. The people in the sky looked at everything below with a frightened face. Listening to Jingpu''s words, they all swallowed their saliva slightly. Now everyone has no pen and paper in their hands. Otherwise, we should immediately find a table and start taking notes! Is this the way big guys fight?!! Is this the fighting mood of the super strong?!! Just from each other''s eyes, you can detect each other''s intention and stop it in advance?!!! This?!! Is this too strong?!! Is that how big guys fight?!! Just from each other''s eyes, you can predict so many things in advance?!! Good... So strong!!! At this time, Yun Qiyao, looking at the Jingpu pressing Mu Yu below, flushed with excitement. Master... So handsome!! Really handsome!!! How can there be such a handsome man in this world!! Ling An''an next to him was also excited and grabbed Xiao Jiu who had just held him. At this time, Xiao Jiu''s eyes twinkled and looked at everything below. He felt incredible. However, Xiao Jiu, who came back to God, suddenly turned into a dragon and horse again in the next second. Because in terms of the situation in front of him, Xiao Jiu doesn''t think he needs to do any emergency action. At this time, there was silence in the array. Qingfeng in the distance and Hu Yiqing and yunche next to Jingpu opened their mouths in horror and couldn''t say a word. Hu Yiqing and yunche were scared away by Muyu''s sword, but the elder behind grabbed the back of Muyu''s head and pressed it directly on the ground. They felt that their souls were really scared away. At this time, Jingpu suddenly felt... Insipid. Jingpu really looked forward to this before, but when he really experienced it, Jingpu didn''t feel the pleasure. Perhaps because of "Tao heart", Jingpu''s response to some things is very indifferent. Of course, "Tao heart" will not make Jingpu lack seven emotions and six desires. The reason why Jingpu feels insipid is that Muyu and Qingfeng are too delicious. Jingpu feels that he hasn''t played much. These two people can''t do it. It''s meaningless. The next second, Jingpu first threw Muyu out with her hair. Then Jingpu ran to the edge of the thousand soul lock spirit array with Hu Yiqing and yunche one by one and threw them out directly. After all this, Jingpu looked back expressionless at Mu Yu, who lowered his head and got up from the ground without saying a word "I wanted to have a good time with you, but suddenly I didn''t think it was interesting. You seem to have too much food, so don''t resist. It''s meaningless. You can''t win me." The people in the sky were slightly stunned by Jingpu''s words. No wonder... I''ve never seen an elder before It turns out... I don''t think it''s interesting I think so. As an elder, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet an opponent in the lower mainland. Everyone solves it casually, and there''s no fun in shooting. Some people understand. But when everyone knew something, Mu Yu, who lowered his head and said nothing, didn''t have the same emotional change as before. It seems that after Jingpu threw out Hu Yiqing and yunche, their hope of life was completely gone. So, not as excited as before, completely desperate. At this time, Mu Yu slightly touched the back of her head with one hand, shook her head without expression and said: "Do you think you can win?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Muyu, oh?? This expression? The people in the sky couldn''t help picking their eyebrows when they looked at Mu Yu. Jingpu is not afraid of the change of Mu Yu''s expression, because as long as everyone is ordinary in the big array, no matter what tricks Mu Yu makes, Jingpu feels he has no problem. At this time, Mu Yu began to raise black-and-white fog, looked at Jingpu expressionless and said slightly: "Can''t you guess my inner thoughts through my expression? Now guess, how am I going to kill you?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, oh? It seems a little interesting. Before that, Qingfeng stood on the other side, just like Muyu. He seemed to be completely desperate and looked at Jingpu with an expressionless face: "Guess how I want to kill you." After Qingfeng''s words, Muyu put away her long sword and walked towards Jingpu without expression, saying slightly: "Qingfeng, I''ll come first. Don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I''ll knock him down and half dead. Then I''ll give him pills. After recovery, I''ll give it to you." Qingfeng stood in place and nodded slightly, not talking. Jingpu looked at the two people who had suddenly changed their temperament and raised their eyebrows slightly. They were a little strange Mu Yu walked to Jingpu without any fancy. When the two people were less than half a meter apart, Mu Yu suddenly burst into black-and-white fog and hit Jingpu. It''s just... Jingpu stood where he was and didn''t move. With a slight tilt of his head, Muyu wiped Jingpu''s ears. And Jingpu didn''t leave any hands. These two ferocious people didn''t know how many people they killed here. Jingpu doesn''t dare to boast of justice, but there''s no need to keep hands on the ferocious villains. Just at the moment of Muyu''s fist, Jingpu grabbed Muyu''s wrist in an instant, and then squeezed it violently! All the people heard the sound of the fracture in Muyu''s hand. Listening to this voice, everyone at the scene wanted to laugh. That''s it??? Just now, everyone was a little nervous about the mysterious Muyu. Now look, what was it just pretending? However, Jingpu was neither happy nor excited, because Jingpu found that Muyu, whose wrist was directly pinched by himself, had no painful expression on his face or any expression of fear. As before, he stared at Jingpu with an expressionless face. Just when Jingpu was a little strange about what was going on. Suddenly Everything around becomes bright!! And the bright source is those crystal stones!! The crystal stone is only a flash, and it no longer shines. Just... When the crystal stone flickered, Jingpu was surprised to find that Mu Yu had just been pinched by himself. His hand was as weak as boiled noodles. Suddenly, it returned to normal! Looking at the scene in front of him, Jingpu was a little confused. When I step on a horse??? What is this??!! Hang up?! At the same time, Mu Yu, who had never looked at all, suddenly grinned a mocking smile at Jingpu: "Did you guess that?" Chapter 112 Jingpu is a little silly. This?? What is this? Doesn''t it belong to the ability of immortals?? Why can it be used in this array?! When Jingpu looks at Muyu in front of him, Muyu looks at Jingpu with a mocking smile and says: "Do you know what invincibility is?" "In this array, we are invincible!" Jingpu raised his eyebrows strangely and said strangely: "Invincible is beaten?" The next second, Jingpu didn''t keep his hand. Jingpu felt that there was no need to keep his hand for such a vicious person. Jingpu didn''t let go of the hand holding Muyu, but his right foot suddenly lifted up and kicked Muyu''s chest. Then, just listen to a loud noise!! With Muyu''s huge scream, Muyu flew out upside down. Jingpu''s hand still holds a bloody broken hand! At this time, Mu Yu, lying on the ground, screamed in great pain. Jingpu looked at the miserable Mu Yu, and there was no trace of pity in his heart. After walking in front of Muyu, Jingpu threw the broken hand directly in front of Muyu and frowned: "When you decided to do such evil before, did you think you would end up like this?" "It hurts, those who have been hurt by you, their relatives, they..." Jingpu wanted to stir up feelings and say something touching, and then set off the current atmosphere to make himself more temperament. However, before Jingpu finished, Mu Yu sat up expressionless, looked at Jingpu and said: "It doesn''t hurt." Huh??? what the fuck??!! Jingpu looked at the Muyu sitting on the ground and the broken arm gap. He bared blood outside. Jingpu was a little confused. At this time, the bright crystal stone around flashed again, and a brand-new hand appeared again in the arm of Mu Yu. The broken hand before Muyu is still nearby. Jingpu looked at everything in front of him and blinked. Not to mention the current situation, Jingpu thinks that if there are eunuchs in the world, those eunuchs should like this big array very much?? It''s fucking broken and can be reborn??! At this time, Mu Yu looked at Jingpu, who was already a little silly in front of him. As soon as the corners of her mouth turned up, she got up and looked at Jingpu and sneered: "To tell you the truth, you are dead today. In this thousand soul lock spirit array, we are invincible. Even if you beat me into meat residue, I can still recover!!" Jingpu blinked, demon boo?? Mu Yu looked at Jingpu and sneered as she moved her newly grown hand: "Feel the despair." Jingpu looked at Muyu in front of him and raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s so desperate? You can''t beat me." This can be recovered, but Jingpu thought, isn''t this a big sandbag that can be recovered?? What are you afraid of?? While Mu Yu listened to Jingpu''s words, she looked at Jingpu with a cruel grin and said: "You fool, don''t you understand now? In this big array, no matter how strong you are, you can''t kill us, and every force you use in this big array will gradually become our strength and will be used by us!" "So simply put, you can beat me now. Yes, but what about five minutes later, ten minutes later?" "You will die today!!" Mu Yu''s words made everyone in the sky listen and couldn''t help swallowing a little saliva. They said, why does Mu Yu become stronger after her body recovers with the bright crystal stone? It turns out... The harder the elder hits, the stronger the two men become in the big array. The thousand soul lock spirit array is so terrible. Everyone knows the thousand soul lock spirit array. It was created by the pure hearted emperor in ancient times to kill an evil emperor. We just thought that this array could make everyone who came in become ordinary people, but we didn''t expect that this thousand soul lock spirit array was so terrible. Sure enough... It is worthy of the array created by pure heart emperor. Jingpu was also surprised when he listened to Mu Yu''s proud words. Before, Jingpu thought that the thousand soul lock spirit array was not very good. Now look, it''s so terrible. Fighting spirit turns into a horse! Sure enough, nothing in the immortal cultivation world can be underestimated! At this time, Mu Yu seemed to think that he would win. He showed off. It was also like that after a cat caught a mouse, he would not kill it directly, but would kill it only after deliberately teasing it. More importantly, because after Jingpu just threw Hu Yiqing and yunche out of the thousand soul lock spirit array, Muyu and Qingfeng had no hope of survival. For Jingpu, the culprit, Muyu and Qingfeng will not let Jingpu go so easily. Absolutely not! Muyu and Qingfeng have decided to play Jingpu alive and torture Jingpu alive! At this time, Mu Yu raised her head slightly, looked at Jingpu standing still, and said coldly: "Do you think you''ll be all right if you stand here and don''t hit us?" "As long as you are in this array, you will be absorbed with spiritual power and true Qi. Therefore, you are dead!!" "The two of us will make you feel real despair." Real despair?? What is there to despair about?? If you really can''t fight, Jingpu will go and go out. Jingpu didn''t have to come in and install it. Of course, he did want to do it at first, but after installing it, Jingpu felt dull. Moreover, there are so many immortals overhead. In the eyes of these immortals, I''m afraid they are nothing, which makes people laugh. It is estimated that these people above will dislike themselves and waste time below. Therefore, after Jingpu was stunned, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said: "Oh, well, I won''t fight." Jingpu doesn''t know whether he admits defeat or not. However, even if he admits defeat, it''s nothing, but pretending to force him to fail. Compared with dying here, Jingpu can still carry it clearly. The next second, Jingpu turned and walked outside the big array behind him. Fuck, I knew I wouldn''t come to install this force. It was hasty, hasty. In the future, I will plant my own dishes and raise my own fish. If I have nothing to do, just study the pill. What kind of head and eye do you say you have to come here! Jingpu is still very close to the edge of the array, because it was from here that he threw Hu Yiqing and yunche out. Just took two steps and there was a bang. Jingpu''s head seemed to hit something and didn''t go out! Mu Yu, who was behind him, suddenly laughed wildly, looked at Jingpu and said: "Still want to go?!" "If you don''t die here today, you don''t want to go!" Chapter 113 The people in the sky were completely confused at this time. Broken!!! This is really bad!! The thousand soul lock spirit array has been strengthened, so even the elder can''t get out!! If so, this elder... Isn''t he really going to die in it??! I can''t get out, and I can''t kill Mu Yu inside. So At this time, liechun, yunqiyao, Lingjing and Ling''an, who had a good relationship with Jingpu in the sky, became anxious for a time. Elder, what should I do now??!! At this time, Jingpu stretched out his hand to the explorer and touched an invisible barrier, just like a huge transparent glass. It''s just... I don''t know why, the moment Jingpu hit the barrier, he felt that the cover... Is actually very fragile It''s like there''s a piece of glass in front of you. After you hit it with your head, you can feel whether the glass is thin or very thick. Jingpu thinks that if he punches down, he should be able to break the glass?? Mu Yu looked at Jingpu and said with arrogant Laughter: "Fool!! we''ve sealed this place for a long time. Now no one can come in or go out. You can die in the thousand soul lock spirit array with us, but you''ll die in pain!!" "Feel real despair!!" Jingpu grabbed his head and looked at the rampant Muyu. He glanced away. He came again, again, what feeling of despair. Is it embarrassing to say that? As for the cover, Jingpu thought for a moment. Since Mu Yu said it couldn''t be broken, it couldn''t be broken. After all, it''s not real glass. But it doesn''t matter. Since you can''t break the cover, break the big array. So The next second, Jingpu found another hoe from his space bag. When the hoe appeared in Jingpu''s hand, the people in the sky looked black. What''s this?? Why did you take out a hoe?? Although this hoe is made of Jinzhu hongtie, it can''t break the thousand soul lock spirit array of the pure emperor, can it? Mu Yu looked at the hoe in Jingpu''s hand and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Hahaha!!! Are you going to dig a tunnel to escape?!! You are so stupid!! hahaha..." Before Muyu finished laughing, Jingpu swung a hoe and directly flattened Muyu''s head. "So many words, you..." After Jingpu muttered, he began to search for the thousand soul lock spirit array. Where was the array eye he found when he just came in??? At this time, the glittering crystal stones of the surrounding mountains flickered, and Mu Yu returned to his original state again, laughing at Jingpu with great pride: "Hahaha, fool, come on!! come on!! that''s it?!! It''s not enough. I haven''t tried hard, can''t you?!" Jingpu felt a little annoyed. He was going to pretend to force him to say, but now he let Mu Yu say it all. However, Jingpu also found the previous direction. Looking at Mu Yu who was laughing wildly in front of him, without saying a word, another hoe wheel went up and walked towards the East. He didn''t bother to look at Mu Yu. At this time, with a flash of light, Mu Yu returned to the original state. The next second, Mu Yu immediately opened his mouth and laughed. However, just opened his mouth and was not ready to laugh, he found that Jingpu in front of him was gone. Mu Yu turned her head and found that Jingpu came to a flat ground and looked up and down. Then Jingpu held the hoe in his legs, spit on his right palm, rubbed his hands, and picked up the hoe to hoe the ground. It''s just... Jingpu suddenly raised his hand and smelled his palm on the way. Grass. I was anxious to watch the game this morning and forgot to brush my teeth. People in the air: " Now we don''t understand what the elder is doing??! Don''t hurry and find a way out. What''s a hoe for?! However, Yun Qiyao and others looked at the scene in front of them and didn''t know why... Suddenly they were not so worried. Yunqiyao and others don''t know why they don''t worry. But anyway, seeing the elder''s appearance of nothing, Yun Qiyao and others will not worry inexplicably. They always think that the elder has a way. Although Yun Qiyao and others really couldn''t figure out what the elder could do with a hoe, they were inexplicably not worried. Perhaps this is the elder''s charm. Then Jingpu waved his hoe and began to hoe in full view of the public. Mu Yu rushed towards Jingpu and said: "Are you digging a hole for yourself in advance to bury yourself?!" "In that case, you should dig more holes, because we will put your head, your body, your arms, you..." Before Mu Yu finished his words, Jingpu took a step forward and waved out a hoe. Then, like a broken kite, Mu Yu directly hit the invisible barrier of the thousand soul lock spirit array. The blow was so powerful that Mu Yu''s body was almost flat. However, the same is useless. With a flash of light, the Mu jade returns to its original state. Jingpu was too lazy to look at Muyu and knew that his attack would not work. Therefore, without looking at it, he concentrated on digging a hole. After Mu Yu rushed towards Jingpu several times, he was swung several times by Jingpu with a hoe. Suddenly, Jingpu''s digging hand stopped. At this time, the onlookers in the sky looked at the following scene and suddenly breathed and coagulated. No... no??!!! Master... Master, I was just looking for an eye??!! And... And found?!!! At this time, in the big pit dug by Jingpu, a huge bright crystal stone appeared. This huge bright crystal stone is different from the crystal stone everywhere. Those crystal stones are like diamonds. They are silver. But now in the pit, this one is golden. At this time, Mu Yu, who wanted to rush over in the distance, didn''t shout or laugh. Looking at the Golden Crystal suddenly dug out by Jingpu, I was completely stunned. How... How possible!! How could someone just look at it and immediately find the eye of the thousand soul lock spirit array!! Impossible!!! This is the great array of pure heart emperor!!! But... It''s okay... It''s okay!!! Even if you find the array eye, it''s useless!! Because the eyes of the thousand soul lock spirit array are very strong. No one can hit the stone... Pawn Muyu hasn''t finished thinking. The next scene made Muyu''s eyes black and almost fainted. Jingpu waved a hoe with an expressionless face. GA, the array eye is broken. Chapter 114 Everyone looked at this scene and was stupid. The thousand soul lock spirit array of pure heart Emperor... Is it so simple that it has been cracked?? This... This elder... This elder can''t help but involve the array??! And higher than the attainments of pure heart emperor array??! This... This is impossible??!! Because pure heart emperor is the ancestor of array!!! It''s Zu!!! Zu! Even if he is the leader of all armies, he only understands the killing array in the pure heart emperor array and becomes the peak of Mahayana!! How can anyone have higher array attainments than pure heart emperor!! Impossible!! It''s just After Jingpu broke the eyes, they found that no... no... the thousand soul lock spirit array had no response. Jingpu stood in place, one hand on the handle of the inverted hoe, one hand pinching his waist, looked up curiously at the sky and the surrounding array. No response? After feeling it, Mu Yuer suddenly showed a look of ecstasy on his face. He looked at Jingpu and smiled wildly: "Fool!!! What array do you think this is!! this is the array of pure heart emperor. Do you think you can crack it casually?!" "Who do you think you are!!!" "Waste!!!" Jingpu is the Mu Yu who is too lazy to take care of the dog''s bark. After carefully checking the next four weeks, Jingpu slightly picks his eyebrows. Oh~~ So it is~ From this point of view, the pure heart emperor is still a little powerful. Jingpu thought the pure heart emperor was a little garbage~ After Jingpu came forward, he took a rough look and didn''t pay much attention to this array, because Jingpu didn''t take it seriously. But now if you look carefully, this array is still a little exquisite. This array has seven array eyes!! One true, six false! Generally speaking, the more false array eyes there are in an array, the stronger the designer of the array. Because the array is just like the mechanical watch of the previous world. It is very difficult and precise to have one more part in it. Adding more false array eyes is like stuffing meaningless parts into a precision watch. The more useless parts there are, the easier it will be for the precision watch to go wrong. The array is like this. Only the more powerful the person who arranges the array, can the fake array eyes be put in more. It seems that the pure heart emperor is good. It''s really powerful to insert seven array eyes into such an array. Jingpu felt that if he had to redesign the array, he would put a hundred or so inside at most. Anyway, the pure heart emperor is good anyway. Immediately, Jingpu didn''t have any ink, so he walked towards the next array eye with a hoe. At this time, Mu Yu was completely flustered and said to Qingfeng: "Come on, let''s kill him!" But... It''s no use coming with two people. Because, for Jingpu, it is still a hoe. Two minutes later Everyone at the scene was swallowing saliva and couldn''t believe what happened below. In three minutes, there have been three pits!! Three!! And the most terrible thing is that there are array eyes in the three pits. Of course, they are all false array eyes at present. But the problem is, this elder really saw through the thousand soul lock spirit array!!! A hoe must have an eye!! Although it is said that it is false now, the main problem is that we will find the real one sooner or later!! Although it is said that there is not much research on arrays, we still know the number of false array eyes and real array eyes in this array. This is the basic knowledge. If you go on like this, you can definitely find the real one in less than seven or eight minutes and break the thousand soul lock spirit array!! Elder... But... It''s really a little scary... How... How can you do anything!! And this also breaks the array of pure heart emperor!! In these three minutes, Muyu and Qingfeng were really anxious. He rushed towards Jingpu desperately. After being hit and flying, as long as you recover your body, you rush away immediately and dare not ink at all. The crazy impact of these two people did not have any impact on Jingpu, and even... It was like beating the beat to Jingpu. At the moment when the two men rushed, Jingpu hummed a song, and then took the hoe as if he were holding a golf club. The two Muyu who rushed madly were like golf. After hitting the two people, Jingpu clicked and planed his hoe on the ground. As the two men recovered, the crystal stones on the surrounding mountains had to flicker and shine. If two people recover, they will flicker twice. Therefore, the current rhythm is Bang, bang, click, Shua, bang, bang, click, Shua. And these shining glittering stones are still very bright. For a time... It''s like a DJ Music Festival... The flash lights are shining crazily... Jingpu seems to be jumping old di When the fourth pit was dug and the real array eye was still not found, Jingpu walked towards the fifth position, leaving the last three and found it immediately. Mu Yu and Qingfeng are almost crying now. They have been beaten seven or eight times by Jingpu in just three minutes, but they find that although they are rapidly strengthening... But... They still can''t threaten Jingpu at all. Jingpu now beat himself two people, still one hoe and one hoe. At this time, Mu Yu clenched her teeth and rushed to Jingpu, who was standing in the fifth position and preparing to dig a pit again, suddenly said excitedly: "You!! you... Don''t dig!! fool, this array is not in the array, but outside, hahaha... Fool, you''ve been cheated. Come and fight with us, so you can beat us twice before you die." Listening to Muyu''s words, Jingpu glanced: "Cut." Think of yourself as a fool?? If the real array eye is not in the array, how can this large array be started?? It''s like someone told you that the engine of this car is not in the car, but at home. Do you believe it? It''s also like someone told you that you don''t have to wear that condom. After opening it, you can smell the smell of strawberries to prevent contraception. Do you believe it? Think of yourself as a fool?? Jingpu''s "heart of the army" is at its peak. If it deceives children, Jingpu will believe it?! But... Jingpu was suddenly stunned. He really didn''t wave his hoe again. And Muyu and Qingfeng suddenly stopped looking at Jingpu, and their hearts were also filled with ecstasy. Should Jingpu really believe this stupid lie?? However, before the two were happy for three seconds, Jingpu suddenly raised his eyebrows, looked strangely at Mu Yu and Qingfeng, and grinned: "You are in such a hurry... Shouldn''t you... This is the real eye under my feet now?" Muyu and Qingfeng shook their heads in panic and said: "No, no, absolutely not..." But before they finished, Jingpu looked at the two people and raised his mouth slightly: "Oh, that must be." Chapter 115 After that, Jingpu began to dig with his head down. The people in the sky, looking at everything below, were inexplicably silent. Looking at Muyu and Qingfeng and their words, everyone knew that the elder really found the real array eye. The elder really broke the great array of pure heart emperor so easily. It seems that there is no trouble. Of course, what is important is that this elder is too strong. Not only can you easily break the great array of pure heart emperor, but more importantly, you can not accept anything in this array. While digging a pit, you can beat back Mu Yu and Qingfeng. If I were someone else, I''m afraid I would become a useless person after I went in for a while. Hu Yiqing and yunche are the best examples. Now these two people have recovered completely. They stand high in the sky, swallowing saliva and looking at everything below. At this time, Muyu and Qingfeng were completely crazy. Some rushed towards Jingpu desperate to stop Jingpu. However, the difference in strength is too great. These two people are not Jingpu''s opponents at all. Even if he was desperate and desperate, he was not Jingpu''s opponent at all. He was still swung out by Jingpu with a hoe. Finally, in the desperate eyes of Muyu and Qingfeng, the fifth pit was dug out. Then Jingpu bent down and took out the glittering crystal stone. After taking out the bright golden crystal stone, Jingpu looked at Mu Yu and Qingfeng who had been paralyzed on the ground and said with a grin: "Want to feel despair?" Jingpu''s words stunned Muyu and Qingfeng. They didn''t know what Jingpu was talking about. The next second, Jingpu didn''t break the golden crystal stone, but directly put away the golden gravel and hoe. The people in the sky looked at the following scene and couldn''t help frowning. Elder... What do you want? The next second, Jingpu suddenly rushed out towards Mu Yu and Qingfeng with a hoe. Fucking size!! When Jingpu was digging a pit just now, the two men scolded and refused to let Jingpu dig a pit. The scolding is really terrible!! Just now Jingpu didn''t have time to talk to these two people. Now zhenzhenyan has found them. Naturally, we should clean them up. Anyway, there is a thousand soul lock spirit array. These two people won''t be killed by themselves. After fighting, they can recover immediately. Don''t fight for nothing!! The next second, they looked at the following scene and couldn''t help twitching the corners of their mouths. Master... It''s really cruel However, it is no longer attractive to everyone. It''s over. It''s completely over. The elder has won. Now it depends on when the elder doesn''t want to play, and then crush the bright crystal stone. It''s over. Now some people don''t want to see it and are ready to leave. Because, even if the master waved the hoe just now, it was full of all kinds of reasons and mysteries. Everyone felt an impulse in their hearts. If they go back and shut up, they can have a good understanding of the master''s action just now. Maybe you can understand something. Go back and understand it while you still have an impression of the elder''s actions in your mind. Soon, the people on the scene were clean, even those of the fox demon royal family. Although Muyu and Qingfeng are elders of their own family, what can they do? These two people are so virtuous. What can they do when they go down? Their lives are not lives? Everyone can be said to return to the divine sword sect as soon as possible. After all, not all immortals have their own flying boats and their own closed rooms. Most of the immortals are in the divine sword sect. They eat, live and travel in the divine sword sect, so the divine sword sect is also equipped with a public closed room. The number of closed rooms is not much. If you go back late, the closed room will be robbed first. Now there are only three people left in the sky, including Yun Qiyao, Ling An''an and Xiao Jiu, plus lie Chun, Ling Jing, Yun Che and Hu Yiqing, who are familiar with Jingpu. Jingpu beat Muyu and Qingfeng for half an hour. Then he finally lost his anger. Jingpu looked at the two people who had recovered again. After stunned, he suddenly looked down and searched for a circle. Finally, he found a twig on the ground. Little thumb is thick and thin, half arm long. Jingpu looked at Lingjing and liechun in the sky and suddenly said: "In other words, did you two learn the starting hand style you taught last time?" Jingpu looked at the sky and was stunned, huh?? What about the others?? When did you leave. However, after thinking about it, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough... His battle was nothing in the eyes of these immortals. People felt bored and left. Lingjing and liechun felt the back of their heads awkwardly and looked at Jingpu "... well... Almost." In fact, it''s far from good, but they didn''t mean to say it. Jingpu curled his mouth. It''s just such a thing. Haven''t you learned it yet? Immediately, Jingpu said: "Then take a good look. I''m teaching you once. This time it''s sword pulling and hand lifting." Jingpu thinks he still needs to show some real skills. If he loses, he won''t lose. Let liejiang know that he will also have a little skills. Lie Chun and Ling Jing nodded excitedly. The three of the demon clan, Yun Qiyao, have some doubts. They don''t know what the elder is talking to liechun and Lingjing. However, Ling An''an, lie Jiang and others did look strange. Start? Draw a sword?! At this time, Jingpu stood where he was, took a long sigh of relief, closed his eyes slightly, calmed down his heart, and was no longer disturbed by anything before. And when Jingpu''s eyes closed slightly Between heaven and earth... Changed! The fiery red sky, Ding Ding Ding, began to appear with stars. The bright light of these stars is brighter than the crystal stone of the thousand soul lock spirit array. And it''s flashing wildly. At the same time, the whole world suddenly raised layers of fog. For a time, this continuous mountain range, smoke and clouds, Zhong lingyuxiu, people looked at Jingpu with slightly closed eyes below in some panic, and felt a vast ethereal meaning emanating from Jingpu from the inside to the outside. Everyone opened their mouth slightly, master... Master... What are you doing??!! Ling Tiannan, di Chen and Ling An''an have seen it with their own eyes before. Jingpu''s sword drawing!! However, the sword was only half drawn at that time, because the outer gate elder who fought with Jingpu was afraid to run away at last. But now The three felt again... Felt the vast sword meaning of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods, and appeared again! Master... Master, this is... What do you want to do?!! Are you going to destroy... The whole strong dynasty?!! Chapter 116 Liechun and Lingjing are completely stupid. They had seen Jingpu pull out his sword in the yard before... But at that time, Jingpu pulled out his sword casually and jokingly, and didn''t pull out his sword seriously at all. But now... As soon as this vast and ethereal sword idea appeared. Liechun and Lingjing are completely stupid. They also feel the sword of Jingpu. What terrible scene will happen next. Yunche and Hu Yiqing also feel that the sword... Has the potential to burn the sky and boil the sea!! At this time, the stars in the sky are exploding at a crazy speed!!! Ding Ding!!! Crazy flash! At this time, stars began to appear around Jingpu''s body, which was also exploding. Jingpu slightly closed his eyes and held the hand of a twig. At the moment Jingpu moved, the spirit fog in the whole heaven and earth also moved, and the explosive stardust in the air also moved! In the frightened eyes of everyone at the scene. In the stunned eyes of the immortal on the way back. All the residents in Qinghe town walked out of the door and stood on the street, looking at the stars in the sky, happily closing their eyes and making wishes. In the imperial palace of the strong Dynasty, the strong king and his ministers stood outside the palace hall, frowning strangely and looking at the eyes of the sky. Jingpu stabbed the sword without any fancy!! This sword changes the color of heaven and earth! This sword, the sun and the moon alternate! This sword will swallow mountains and rivers! Buzz!! Hum!!! A silver torrent surged out with the exploding stardust. At this time, yunche and others fled in the direction behind them like crazy. Now everyone can feel that if they are involved in this silver flood, they will be immediately crushed into pieces!! This sword! 80000 miles! I don''t know how long it took Jingpu stood where he was and took his breath slightly. Jingpu didn''t take the sword too seriously just now. He thought that even if he was serious, liechun and Lingjing couldn''t learn it. Come here casually first. When the two learned almost, they''ll have a good time. When Jingpu opened his eyes slightly, he looked up at the sky and said: "How about... Lying in the trough?!" Jingpu raised his head to half and suddenly found that something was wrong. Jingpu looked in front of him and looked confused. Why... Why is there nothing in front of him?? Huh?? Jingpu looked at the scene in front of him. Why is it a bit like his own scene in the void space?? Nothing? Grass... Grass!! I don''t know... I don''t know. Have I really crossed again?? Jingpu was a little frightened and quickly turned to check. However, after seeing the scene behind him, Jingpu was a little relieved. Fortunately The scene behind Jingpu is as old as before. The mountain range is still behind Jingpu, but... Where is the mountain in front of it?? Even, Jingpu looked up slightly at the sky ahead, huh?? Why is the sky in front of me dark?? Then Jingpu quickly looked back at the sky behind him. Um The sky in front seems to be broken again. Wait... Wait... What happened when I closed my eyes just now?? Jingpu felt as if he had missed something very important. Yes... Did the thousand soul lock spirit array explode?? Jingpu held his eyebrows and stood in place thinking. For a moment, Jingpu understood, oh~~ I took away the eye of the thousand soul lock spirit array. The array was unstable, so I blew it up?? But... It''s not right I didn''t hear any explosion just now When Jingpu looked confused. He suddenly realized one thing. Where are yunqiyao and others? Why not?? Won''t you follow the thousand soul lock spirit array and explode in the sky together?? When Jingpu looked confused, several figures appeared in the sky. It was Yun Qiyao and others who came back. At this time, Yun Qiyao and others had not eliminated the panic on their faces. Now people think differently. What liejiang and others think is, fortunately... Fortunately, the direction of the elder''s sword is not the direction of the divine sword sect, because the divine sword sect... Is behind the elder. And Yun Qiyao, Yun Che and Hu Yiqing are all right. The demon clan is not in the direction of the elder''s sword. And Lingjing''s heart is also good, because his home''s palace is far away. As for, lie Chun was a little flustered, because... His own home is the direction of the elder''s sword. Seeing these people come back, Jingpu is silent. Jingpu is just going to ask what happened just now. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Jingpu did change his look, looked around quickly, and then looked at the people in front of him in amazement: "Where are Muyu and Qingfeng?!" People are a little confused. They don''t know what this means, elder. Those two?? I''m afraid those two people have long turned into dust between heaven and earth? Or maybe... Even the dust is gone. In that silver torrent, I''m afraid... There''s nothing. Is it vaporized? Jingpu understood for a moment that the two men were dead But... It''s over! My small gossip stove is still on those two people?!! What about your own stove?? My stove is gone?! That''s what I worked hard to get out after staying up late for three days!! I lost several hairs!! ¡­¡­ On the way back, Jingpu sat on the dragon horse with an unhappy face, thinking about Muyu and Qingfeng. Why are there nothing left when these two people die?? I didn''t even find Mao. Yunqiyao''s master is coming soon. What will you give to yunqiyao''s master at that time? At this time, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao, who still had some palpitations, and said curiously: "By the way, when will your master come?" Jingpu''s words made yunqiyao, Hu Yiqing, yunche and others look confused. Huh?? What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t this fox Yiqing right next to it?? Elder... Still loading?? No... elder... Really stop acting!! That sword has come out. What are you still playing Yunqiyao blinked her beautiful big eyes. She didn''t understand what Jingpu meant. Jingpu said with embarrassment: "That... As like as two peas, if your master comes today, don''t tell him about me first. I''ll send you the little stove of master. I''ll go back tonight and make a night of a little stove." Yunche and Hu Yiqing looked confused. That kind of... That kind of level magic weapon... Can be made in one night?? Are you... Are you kidding?! When yunche and Hu Yiqing looked confused, Jingpu suddenly looked at the silent lie Chun and Lingjing on the other side: "By the way, you didn''t see clearly when I pulled out my sword and raised my hand just now. Otherwise, I''m making a gesture for you?" Chapter 117 Lingjing and liechun were a little disappointed just now. Although this is a starting position, they haven''t understood it yet, but they are still looking forward to it in their hearts. After all, how long do you practice. Just over a month. It''s been a little more than a month. As long as you follow your predecessors for decades or hundreds of years, you can learn everything. Just... I saw that sword just now Lingjing and liechun are a little silly. They feel that they are afraid that they will not catch up with their predecessors in their life. It''s just that they both learn so hard, and the meaning Lingjing and liechun didn''t have to answer Jingpu''s words. Liejiang and others nearby looked at Jingpu with a frightened face and said: "Farewell, master, well... They didn''t learn the first move, did they understand it, or wait for them to learn the first move, in... Say..." Liejiang and others are really afraid. They are really afraid that Jingpu will come back to the divine sword sect for a while, and the divine sword sect will disappear. Meanwhile, lie Chun and Ling Jing nodded in horror: "Yes, yes, say it later." These two people are afraid. The next time the elder''s sword is in the direction of his own demon family, how can that be corrected. After returning to Jingpu''s courtyard, Jingpu immediately got into his room and was ready to make a small gossip stove again. The people in the yard didn''t know what to do for a while. Just now, I was frightened by Jingpu''s sword. Everyone''s soul hasn''t come back yet. However, soon, the three of liejiang clapped their hands and said: "By the way, we''re leaving. Go and have a look. Did the elder''s sword hurt anything by mistake just now?" Yunche and Hu Yiqing stood where they were. After thinking for a while, they said slightly: "If you need any help, come and tell us. However, when I was running just now, I took a look. The elder''s sword was slightly picked up. It was estimated that if it blew out dozens of miles away, it would directly rush into the sky." When they heard this, they nodded slightly and relaxed their breath: "If so, it''s OK. There are mountains for dozens of miles in that direction. There are no people, but I still have to go and have a look." After that, the three of them turned their heads and looked at Ling An''an standing next to Yun Qiyao: "Ann, we won''t be able to come back for a while. Deal with the Shenjian sect first." Ling an nodded. The next second, the three of liejiang hurriedly left Jingpu''s yard. Ling An''an was stunned for a while and then hurriedly said: "Well, sister Qiyao, tell the elder. I''ll go first. It''s estimated that many people come to ask because of the elder''s sword. I''ll deal with it." Yunqiyao nodded slightly and said nothing. Lingjing and liechun didn''t come to Jingpu''s yard at all. After returning to Shenjian sect, they plunged into the closed room again. Finally, Ling An''an also left, and Yun Qiyao took Xiao Jiu to the backyard. For a time, only yunche and Hu Yiqing were left in the yard. At this time, after being stunned for a while, Hu Yiqing suddenly looked strangely at yunche and said: "How about...?" Yunche looked at the fox strangely and said to Yi Qing: "How about what?" Fox Yi Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at yunche and said: "Didn''t you say that all the immortals in the upper world were ruthless and didn''t recognize people? Today, the elder shot directly to save us both." After listening to Hu Yiqing''s words, yunche was stunned and said slightly: "This... Elder is really different from other immortals in the upper world. He is really affectionate and righteous." Hu Yiqing looked at the house in front of him and sighed slightly: "I don''t know if the master''s practice will be disturbed because of his sudden move." Yunche also sighed and scolded himself: "Yes... It''s all because of me..." Looking at yunche, Hu Yiqing smiled and patted yunche on the shoulder and said: "But don''t worry, didn''t Qiyao say before that. Let''s go fishing with the elder. Presumably, if we go fishing with the elder, we''ll unlock the demons of both of us." With the sword just now, even if Yun Qiyao said that squatting in the pit with the elder could relieve the demons, Hu Yiqing would believe it without hesitation. Yunche is the same. Although he doesn''t quite understand why fishing with this elder can relieve his demons, yunche believes it very much. It''s just Yunche didn''t get happy, but after being silent for a while, he suddenly looked at Fox Yi Qing on one side and said: "You said... If my demons were removed, would I forget Yueyao?" Hu Yiqing shook his head slightly, turned his head to look at yunche, and said strangely: "How could that be? Lifting the demons is not to knock you out with a big stick and make you lose your memory. It''s just that you won''t care so much about Shen Yueyao." After Hu Yiqing finished, he also saw yunche''s expression. After seeing yunche''s expression, Hu Yiqing was stunned and said: "Don''t you think you don''t want to relieve this demon? You''re really a fucking lover!" Yunche grinned and shrugged slightly: "There''s no way. I think I''ll really fall on Shen Yueyao in my life. I hope Qi Yao is as ruthless as her mother. Don''t be a love like me." However, just after yunche''s words, Yun Qiyao, who sent Xiao Jiu back to the backyard, came back from the backyard. He didn''t look at the two people standing in the yard, but walked towards the house and said: "Elder, what shall we have for lunch today? I want to eat the braised eggplant you made yesterday." Soon Jingpu''s impatient voice also came out: "You cook by yourself this noon. I''ll get that small stove again. Don''t bother me." Yun Qiyao is coquettish: "Oh, will my master come in a moment and a half? I still want to have lunch, master ~ ~" A few seconds later, Jingpu''s annoying voice came out and said: "I''m so tired of you. Pick it yourself and cut it into pieces. I''ll make it for you when you''re ready!!" Then yunqiyao came out of the house with a satisfied smile and walked towards the backyard. She still didn''t see yunche and fox Yi Qing. Looking at the scene in front of him, Hu Yiqing glanced and said: "I''m so happy to be scolded by my predecessors... I think it''s hanging..." "However, it''s normal. If I''m a woman, I also like my predecessors. Who doesn''t like excellent people? It''s strange if Qiyao likes a person who is nothing, such as her father." Yun Che: " At this time, in the hall of Wandan Pavilion, everyone panicked. The ten thousand cities walked restlessly in front of their throne. Wancheng had known about the sword from the disciples at the Wanzong Festival. It''s over It''s really over Wancheng really didn''t expect that this elder could be so terrible. At this time, Wancheng anxiously looked at the people who had made a mess of porridge and said: "Stop talking, go to Xijie mountain and invite the ancestor of Xijie!!" Chapter 118 When the people below heard Wancheng''s words, they calmed down a little, but the frightened look on their faces still didn''t dissipate. West boundary mountain?? Western ancestors? That''s really a big man, but compared with this elder... It seems... It''s not a fart. Can this work?? That sword is actually for Wandan Pavilion, isn''t it? Just this morning, after knowing that Lin Feng had been beaten into a loser by this elder''s disciple, Wancheng immediately gritted his teeth and said that he must retaliate back. However, just two hours after finishing, such a sword came. So... The elder suddenly came another sword. Is this a warning? yes! This must be a warning! Now Wancheng has no idea of competing with Jingpu. In this case, Wancheng wants to keep his Wandan Pavilion. The ancestor of the western world is definitely not a fart in front of this elder. However, the ancestor of the western world has a good relationship with a big man in the upper world. Of course, Wancheng doesn''t mean that he wants the upper world immortal to help clean up Jingpu. After all, Wandan Pavilion really doesn''t ask such an upper world immortal to help him, but let him help say a good word and persuade him. Should it be ok? After all, they are all people in the upper world. If they can talk, they can still know each other. However, the ancestor of the western world is a man with a lion''s mouth... But no matter how much the lion opens his mouth, it''s better than waiting for an elder to come to the Wandan Pavilion and destroy the whole Wandan Pavilion? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Jingpu stretched out of the room. The small stove has been completely completed. Jingpu thought it would be all night today, but unexpectedly, Jingpu finished it in only five or six hours. It''s not that Jingpu didn''t do fine this time. The main thing is that the design drawing of the mold for manufacturing this small stove was not lost last time. It has been designed once before, so this time it will be done in a few hours. When Jingpu came out of the room, he saw yunche and Hu Yiqing sitting in the pavilion. When they saw Jingpu, they quickly got up and walked towards Jingpu. In fact, yunche has more important things. After all, the two elders of the fox demon royal family attacked and killed themselves and Hu Yiqing, the two most important people of the cloud demon royal family. The cloud demon royal family must ask the fox demon family to give a statement about this matter. However, cloud Che thought carefully, or forget it. There is too much hatred between the cloud demon royal family and the fox demon royal family. The cloud demon royal family has also done such a thing. Even if they catch it by hand, it''s useless. At that time, the fox demon royal family will have a personal behavior. If the royal family doesn''t pay, there will be nothing. Therefore, yunche is too lazy to go. He might as well be here. Jingpu looks at yunche and fox coming towards him. Yi Qinggang wants to ask where yunqiyao has gone. However, at this time, Yun Qiyao''s surprised voice appeared behind Jingpu and said: "Elder?" Jingpu looked back and saw Yun Qiyao coming out of his room. Seeing Yun Qiyao, Jingpu immediately pointed to the food on the main hall table and said: "What''s the matter? What''s left?" Yun Qiyao was stunned, holding her small mouth, looked at Jingpu with some grievances and said: "Elder, you are cruel to me again. I didn''t see you didn''t eat at noon. I left my share to you." Looking at yunqiyao''s wronged and lovely appearance, Jingpu couldn''t help grinning and didn''t say anything. In fact... Jingpu is intentional, because the food and dishes on the table are specially reserved. No one has touched the chopsticks at all, not others. Jingpu knows that sometimes Yun Qiyao is not so stubborn and disobedient. Sometimes Yun Qiyao just wants to find something on purpose and looks impatient on her face. But at the same time, sometimes Jingpu also deliberately wants to be a little fierce about Yun Qiyao, and then looks at the wronged appearance of Yun Qiyao, which is a little funny. I can''t help it. Life is peaceful and light. I always have to have some fun. Then Jingpu took out a small wooden box from his pocket and handed it to the wronged Yun Qiyao in front of him "I rebuilt the small stove for your master. When your master comes, give it to him." Yun Qiyao looked stunned and took over the wooden box handed over by Jingpu, some of whom dared not place the channel: "Elder... You are so fast... Have you made another one?" Jingpu: " Jingpu always felt that something was wrong with this sentence. Then Jingpu turned and sat at the dinner table, taking chopsticks and nodding: "I''ve made one before, so the second one is faster. By the way, I''m going fishing in the evening. Do you want to join me?" Before, Jingpu had been fishing by himself. However, after fishing with Yun Qiyao and Ling an that day, Jingpu found that it was good to have someone talking next to him. It was really good to have someone chat when he couldn''t catch fish. And the key is that Yun Qiyao is a champion. Even if Jingpu catches a small fish the size of a finger, Yun Qiyao will be around. Alas, the elder is great. Alas, the elder is so powerful that he extremely satisfies Jingpu''s vanity. Hearing that Jingpu was going fishing, Yun Qiyao seemed to think of something before. Her face suddenly turned pink, but she nodded without hesitation: "Of course ~" The fox Yi Qing and Yun Che who came over also heard the dialogue between Jingpu and Yun Qiyao. Now the fox is easy to clear, but it is confused and forced. Master... What do you mean?? Haven''t you been here all the time?? Why does the elder always think he is not here?? Hu Yiqing now has some doubts. Does Yun Qiyao have another master? However, soon Hu Yiqing understood a little, or a little clear. Master... I''m still ready to install it. Besides, Hu Yiqing also found that master really likes to install it. After the sword this morning, the elder asked the people innocently what happened to the sword. Hu Yiqing found out that the elder really likes to pretend. If Hu Yiqing didn''t see the sword with his own eyes, he was stabbed out by the elder with a small branch. Hu Yiqing must really think that the sword has nothing to do with the elder. Think of it this way. The elder is pretending to be a mortal. How can a mortal determine the identity of the other party by exploring the other party''s spiritual power and Qi? At the thought of this, Hu Yiqing suddenly realized. Shit, I didn''t understand what my predecessors meant before. Now, Hu Yiqing hurriedly walked a few steps to Jingpu''s table and looked at Jingpu and said: "Master, that... Actually... I''m Qiyao''s master... Hu Yiqing..." Jingpu just pulled in a mouthful of rice and didn''t wait to chew it. After hearing this sentence, he held the mouthful of rice and looked at the fox Yiqing standing in front of him with his mouth open. Chapter 119 Jingpu''s stunned eyes made fox Yi Qing want to give Jingpu a thumbs up. Sir, you are so similar. Jingpu, who had recovered, stood up and looked at the fox in front of him nervously. Yi Qing said: "You are Qiyao''s master. Before you... Why didn''t you say it before? I really don''t know at all." Jingpu, these three of you, make fox Yiqing panic to death. At this time, Jingpu immediately looked at Yun Qiyao. He was angry. Why didn''t you tell him your master was coming. Yun Qiyao couldn''t help sighing when she looked at Jingpu. This elder... Not only can he install it, but the details are still in place Hu Yiqing didn''t know what to say for a while. The elder didn''t know?? If you don''t know, I''m afraid it''s strange!! I estimated that my flying boat had not entered the territory of the strong Dynasty, and my predecessors already knew it. However, Hu Yiqing did not know what to say, but smiled awkwardly. Jingpu was stunned for no reason... Why didn''t Hu Yiqing say it at the beginning... He was testing himself?? Observe secretly?? Jingpu doesn''t understand the meaning of Hu Yiqing. Maybe this is the boss. However, Jingpu thought, anyway, he saved Hu Yiqing today. Should Hu Yiqing still be very satisfied with himself? When Jijing Pu quickly swallowed the things in his mouth, he looked at Hu Yiqing and said: "Are you here to show me the skills of alchemy?" Hu Yiqing was just stunned and understood. Elder, I''m going to teach myself alchemy! Just... Didn''t you say you were going fishing just now? Immediately, the fox Yiqing looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder... Don''t you want to go fishing? Otherwise, let''s go fishing first?" The elder has just made himself an amazing artifact and immediately asked him to teach him how to refine pills. Hu Yiqing feels that he really doesn''t have such a big face. The elder Hu Yiqing, whose name is Jingpu, can''t figure out what''s going on?? Why do you call yourself an elder?? Jingpu looked at Hu Yi with a puzzled face and said: "Just... Don''t call me an elder... Just call me Xiaojing..." Xiaojing?? Hu Yiqing''s heart is pumping. He dares not call himself to death!!! For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Hu Yiqing really didn''t dare to shout. Jingpu didn''t expect that the man who had been following him and Yun Qiyao was the famous first alchemist of the demon family. For a time, I was unprepared and didn''t know what to say. This However, what makes Jingpu feel better is that the first alchemist of the demon family doesn''t seem to be a very bad tempered person, but a very easy-going person. Maybe it''s because I just saved his life. As for going fishing Jingpu is a little confused. Is this fox Yiqing because he also likes fishing or because of what reason. However, since the boss said he would go fishing, Jingpu naturally had no opinion. Finally, Jingpu didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food. He took the fishing things and the four of them went out. On the road, Jingpu and yunqiyao walked in front, while Hu Yiqing and yunche followed. Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "What''s the situation with your master? Why don''t you say it after you come? Do you want to test me? Only when I pass will you teach me?" For Jingpu, Yun Qiyao feels speechless. Senior, there is no one else here. Don''t pretend, really! Yunqiyao just nodded helplessly and dealt with it casually. However, soon Yun Qiyao suddenly remembered something. Her face suddenly turned red with shame. She looked at Jingpu and whispered: "By the way, master... When fishing later... Don''t say look at my tail..." Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Why?" Yun Qiyao was stunned, blushing and anxious. What else can this thing have?!! Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu with some shame and anger and said: "Because someone else is there, it just can''t!" Jingpu was stunned. Someone else was there?? Do you mean the man next to Hu Yiqing? However, Jingpu nodded and said nothing more. After thinking for a while, Jingpu suddenly looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him curiously and said: "Can you show me later?" Jingpu thinks yunqiyao''s tail is beautiful. The key is to be comfortable and hold it soft. Now Yun Qiyao''s shy face was dripping water, and her eyes were very flustered, but she finally nodded gently and said in Jingpu''s ear with that fine and inaudible voice: "Well... When there is no one in the future... I''m... I''m showing it to my predecessors..." Finally, the four reached the fishing position before Jingpu. What Jingpu didn''t expect was that the fox Yiqing and yunche really had a fishing rod! And the fishing rods of these two people are very exquisite. They are inlaid with precious stones. Some are shining. When you look at the fishing rods, you know they are experts! With this thought, Jingpu knew. Sure enough, this fox Yiqing likes fishing. Jingpu thought about it just now. It''s impolite for him to ask someone to teach him when he first came here. Subsequently, Jingpu took out his small bench and sat down. Yunqiyao sat next to Jingpu. As for Hu Yiqing and yunche, they were separated by more than ten steps. It wasn''t too far. Fishing couldn''t be too crowded. After sitting down, Jingpu thought about something. Then he looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "By the way, how big are your feet?" Jingpu is thinking about the high-heeled jade shoes. Since he wants to make a pair of shoes for the three people, he must know how big the feet are. Like lingju, you don''t have to ask. Her shoes are still in Jingpu. But Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an still have to ask. Otherwise, if they only do it according to their feelings, it''s not appropriate. Yunqiyao looked at Jingpu strangely. She didn''t seem to know why Jingpu asked. However, it seems that Yun Qiyao doesn''t know this kind of thing at all. She shakes her head in a daze and says: "I''m not sure." Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him and said: "Others don''t know how big their feet are?" Yun Qiyao raised her eyebrows and said: "So what? My childhood things were prepared with the help of others. I''m only responsible for wearing them. How can I know?" Jingpu tilted his lips, which is true. Although yunqiyao is here these days, he helps himself pick vegetables, cut vegetables, brush dishes and sweep the floor. But don''t forget that yunqiyao''s real identity is still the demon patriarch and princess who is loved by thousands of people. Immediately, Jingpu said: "Then take off your shoes and show me." Chapter 120 Yun Qiyao, who was so embarrassed about her tail just now, just slowed down for two minutes. Jingpu''s words made Yun Qiyao blush and look at Jingpu with shame: "Elder! What are you doing? It''s said that there are people, waiting for no one... I''ll show you when there is no one..." Jingpu looked at the blushing Yun Qiyao and said: "No... I''ll see how big your feet are... I want to make you a pair of shoes..." After being stunned, Yun Qiyao took a sip of her mouth and looked away. Finally, she blushed and put her jade feet in front of Jingpu. Yunqiyao''s jade feet are beautiful. Her skin is as delicate as snow. Her pink toes are exquisite and beautiful, but Jingpu said with a confused face: "What are you doing? I''ll just look at your shoes." Yun Qiyao: "??" ¡­¡­ Finally, Jingpu measured yunqiyao''s shoes. They were not big, almost like lingju. Basically, Jingpu''s thumb and middle finger opened to the maximum distance. If it is converted into the shoe size on earth, it is estimated to be about 37 or 38. Speaking of it, yunqiyao and lingju are very tall. At least they have to be about one meter seven. Unexpectedly, their feet are not big. Yun Qiyao blushed. After putting on her shoes, she suddenly looked at Jingpu, who was planning: "Elder, will you make me a pair of shoes?" Yunqiyao, who was ashamed by Jingpu''s words just now, didn''t hear anything clearly. After she recovered, yunqiyao remembered about shoes. Jingpu looked at the sparkling lake with sunset glow and nodded slightly: "Yes, today''s crystal stones are very beautiful. If they are made into uppers, they will be very beautiful." Yun Qiyao blinked and suddenly looked at Jingpu curiously: "So... Did you just make it for me?" After Jingpu was stunned, he shook his head and said: "There''s a lot of crystal stones that can be done. I''m going to make a pair for you, a pair for An''an, and then lingju, the three of you." Yunqiyao listened to Jingpu''s words. When talking about Ling An''an, yunqiyao didn''t respond. However, after hearing lingju, yunqiyao couldn''t help pouting. Jingpu is busy: "However, don''t worry. Although it is said to make shoes for all three of you, they must look different and won''t let you wear the same shoes." It seems that yunqiyao doesn''t think about shoes in her head. After being silent for a while, she suddenly looks at Jingpu and says: "Elder... Do you like lingju very much?" Jingpu was stunned and nodded slightly: "Of course, lingju is very smart, quiet and diligent. She listens to what she says and looks beautiful. It''s hard for people to like it, isn''t it?" After another moment of silence, Yun Qiyao seemed to make up her mind. Finally, Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu seriously and blushed: "Well... What about me? Do you like me, too?" After listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu glanced at yunqiyao and couldn''t help laughing: "What''s the point?" "I thought you were a very arrogant person before, but after living for a month, I thought you were frank and lovely. You would help sweep the floor, wash the dishes, wash the laundry, water the ground and pull the grass. Occasionally, although you would make some jokes, it would be harmless. How could you not like you?" Yunqiyao listened to Jingpu''s words, and the more she listened, the happier she was. The expression on her face changed from being shy to being happy. Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said with a slight eyebrow: "But you seem to hate lingju." Jingpu has heard about lingju and yunqiyao before. It seems that lingju beat yunqiyao when he was a child. Listening to this sentence, Yun Qiyao snorted, looked unhappy and said: "It''s very annoying. I hate to death when I see her face." Jingpu smiled and didn''t say much. Jingpu didn''t want to be a peacemaker, and Jingpu wouldn''t be a peacemaker. That''s someone else''s business. I don''t even know what the situation is. How can I be a peacemaker. After all, it seems that yunqiyao is the victimized party. It''s a thing of the past to ask Jingpu to say something to yunqiyao. Don''t be angry. Jingpu thinks it can only be said by people with bad brains and will be hit by thunder. Moreover, Jingpu always felt that the lingju at that time was afraid to beat yunqiyao. After all, both of them have been in contact with Jingpu. Yun Qiyao is really a careless person and rarely remembers revenge, but I''m afraid it will really leave some psychological shadow. As for lingju''s words, Jingpu also knows that although lingju is very good in front of him, she often blushes and stammers when she is nervous. Lingju listens to whatever Jingpu says. Moreover, unlike yunqiyao, who has nothing to do to make trouble for Jingpu, lingju is really the kind. When Jingpu says anything, lingju will believe without hesitation. However, Jingpu also knows that lingju''s real character, in fact... Is like that kind of female emperor. It can''t be said to be cold or severe, but it''s the kind of person who has to follow the rules, especially obeying the rules. After all, people as naughty and difficult as Lingjing are scared to death in front of lingju. It can only be said that lingju is very strong, but it is a little different in front of Jingpu. Seeing that Jingpu stopped talking, Yun Qiyao suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "By the way, master, if I fight with lingju, who will you help?" Jingpu didn''t even think of it: "No one will help. You can fight as you like. Anyway, just stay away from my yard." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao pouted slightly and was a little unhappy, but soon, Yun Qiyao suddenly became happy again. After all, the elder didn''t say to help lingju. Jingpu sees that the expression on yunqiyao''s face has changed, but Jingpu doesn''t know what yunqiyao is thinking about, and Jingpu doesn''t want to know. Anyway, yunqiyao often thinks about it one by one. She''s unhappy. She comes fast and goes fast. Jingpu turned to look at the fox Yi Qing and Yun Che on the other side. These two people have not paid attention to Jingpu and yunqiyao since they started fishing just now, because they began to fish. That guy, it''s one after another. He''s happy to receive it. Fishing has this magic. Once you get on the fish, you forget everything. However, when Hu Yiqing and yunche catch, they find that it seems... What''s wrong? How do you feel that you are staring at yourself?? Hu Yiqing and yunche were stunned. The next second, they immediately looked at Jingpu at the same time. At this time, Jingpu doesn''t look at Fox Yiqing and yunche, but slightly picks his eyebrows and looks at his lake, thinking, where''s his fish? However, Yun Qiyao looked at her father and master with a look of hatred for iron and steel. What are you two doing here?! Really fishing?!! Chapter 121 Fox Yi Qing and Yun Che were stunned when they looked at Yun Qiyao''s eyes. Yes... Yes, what are you doing here!! It''s crazy!! How did you really indulge in fishing!! It''s just... The elder doesn''t talk to himself or herself, and when he comes, he deliberately stays away from himself or herself. If he doesn''t fish, what can he do?? However, soon Hu Yiqing found the abnormality. The elder sat on the bank and quietly looked at the lake. His indifferent appearance made Hu Yiqing a little distracted for a time. The elder''s slowly flowing Taoist meaning, Hu Yiqing couldn''t help being stunned. Soon, Hu Yiqing was pleasantly surprised to find that his stubborn heart demon for thousands of years is really beginning to loosen!! The ecstatic fox Yiqing wants to find someone to share his joy, but only yunche is left next to him. Immediately, Hu Yiqing looked at yunche, but yunche didn''t go to see Jingpu at this time. Just after taking a look, yunche continued to turn around and go fishing. Looking at yunche''s appearance, Hu Yiqing knew that yunche''s love disease had been committed again. After secretly scolding that yunche was worthless, Hu Yiqing was too lazy to manage yunche again, but began to slowly refine his demons. As for Yun Qiyao''s words, she sighed slightly. What''s the situation with her father? She is the daughter who knows best. Yun Qiyao had no way to do anything, so she didn''t say anything. Anyway, what Yun Qiyao planned to do was to help her master remove the demons. As for his father... Let him go. Jingpu was not very happy to catch this fish tonight, because... The guys of Hu Yiqing and yunche are really well equipped. The bait used by these two people, I don''t know what it is, crazy fish. Jingpu felt whether all the fish in the lake had gone somewhere. One by one, I don''t have any here! Shit, I''ll never fish with these two people again. These two people belong to open hanging! Finally, at one o''clock in the night, Jingpu yawned, and the fox Yiqing took the initiative to ask whether to stop fishing and go back to rest. Finally, it was over. Jingpu now has a small grass carp the size of a palm in the bucket. Where is yunche, two big buckets are full! Yun Qiyao, standing next to Jingpu, blinked according to the background in front of her. Suddenly, she looked at the lonely, poor grass carp in the wooden bucket of Jingpu with some exaggeration and exclaimed: "Wow ~ ~ elder, the fish you caught is so beautiful and great. You see, it''s so beautiful. It''s much better than those they caught. Elder, you''re great ~" Jingpu knows yunqiyao is a champion, but... Don''t hold it fucking at this time!! Jingpu looked embarrassed. Yunche on one side also saw it. After being stunned for a while, he looked at his daughter''s fierce expression. Yunche didn''t know what to do for a moment. He had too much fun fishing just now and forgot this matter for a moment. Jingpu coughed awkwardly: "Well... In fact, I catch more fish in the sea. I don''t know where there is a sea here. We will catch more fish in the sea when we go there..." Jingpu is looking for a step for himself. After Jing Pu''s words stunned Yun Qiyao, he suddenly looked at Jing Pu with some excitement and said: "Elder, there is a sea in my house. Elder, go fishing in my house?" Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu looked at yunqiyao and said: "Is there a sea in your house?" Yun Qiyao nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, the sea is behind my palace. Elder, go fishing in my house tomorrow, OK?" Jingpu is surprised that there is a sea behind yunqi Yao''s house, but tomorrow?? Immediately, Jingpu said: "Later, you have to participate in the competition. I have to learn alchemy from your master. Let''s go together after the competition." Jingpu doesn''t really want to go fishing. Jingpu really wants to eat fish. And Jingpu''s words, listening to the first half, no matter Yun Qiyao, Hu Yiqing and Yun Che had no reaction. Later, when these three words are said, we will know in our hearts. This is just the excuse of our predecessors. We don''t directly refuse to embarrass us, but this last sentence. The three people were excited in an instant. Elder, do you really want to go?! However, the reasons for the excitement of Yun Qiyao, Hu Yiqing and Yun Che are different. Yunqiyao is excited and simple because the elder really wants to go to his own home. As for the words of Hu Yiqing and yunche, it is more because of the demon family. After all, you know, how much help did you give to the divine sword sect when you were in the divine sword sect?! The divine sword sect suddenly changed from the dirty little sect gate in the northern state to the now famous northern state. Moreover, the most important thing is, if you go to the cloud demon royal family, don''t you tell the whole northern state that the cloud demon royal family will have a relationship with this elder in the future?! How can this not be exciting?! For a time, the party returned to the gate of Jingpu with their own excitement. Jingpu didn''t go in directly. Hu Yiqing and yunche stopped at the gate of the yard. Next, the elder had to rest. Naturally, they couldn''t be disturbed. Now, Jingpu and yunqiyao are standing at the gate of the yard, as if the host and hostess of the house were seeing off the guests. Standing beside Jingpu, Yun Qiyao looked at her master and father and said: "Let''s go back and have a rest. Master, go back and have a rest early. Come tomorrow morning." The words of Yun Qiyao made Jingpu turn his mouth. Why is this so strange? It seems that he is the superior who is instructing others to do something. He is saying, shouldn''t he go to see Hu Yiqing earlier tomorrow. When Jingpu was ready to speak, however, Hu Yiqing and yunche in front of him bowed slightly, looked at Jingpu very respectfully and said: "Master, have a rest tonight. We''ll disturb you tomorrow." The appearance of these two people made Jingpu a little confused. But soon, Hu Yiqing and yunche solemnly said: "Anyway, thank you very much for your help today." Thinking of this, Jingpu didn''t say anything. After all, he really saved these two people today and can be regarded as the worship of fox Yiqing. After paying homage to yunche, Hu Yiqing turns around and prepares to leave. Jingpu and yunqiyao turned to push the door of the yard and were ready to go back to rest. However, at the same time, Jingpu raised her eyebrows and looked at Yun Qiyao, who was going to help her take the bucket, and said: "You still live with me today?" Chapter 122 Yun Qiyao was stunned and her face was slightly red, but she still held her head up and said very seriously that she wanted to accompany Ling An''an here. Because I''m afraid Ling An''an is here alone. Jingpu doesn''t know why Ling An''an is afraid to live here, but Jingpu remembers... Ling an should not be able to come back to bed today. The three of liejiang went to check the casualties of the explosion. Now Ling an is in charge of everything in the family. Soon, Hu Yiqing and yunche ran back. Yunche just thought more and more wrong. How did his daughter look like... It''s like he''s married with his predecessors?? What do you mean??? Stand at the door with your husband and see your father-in-law off?! Finally, yunqiyao pouted and was forcibly taken back by yunche. The next morning, Jingpu got up early, ready to wash his face and brush his teeth, and then prepared to go to Hu Yiqing early. However, to Jingpu''s surprise, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an didn''t know when they came. As usual, the two were busy in the kitchen, making breakfast. Hu Yiqing and yunche were sitting in the pavilion, not knowing what to say. As soon as Jingpu came out, all the people''s eyes were on Jingpu. Jingpu was really embarrassed. This book remembered earlier, but I didn''t expect these people to get up earlier. Breakfast was eaten together, and after dinner, Ling An''an left. Now Ling An''an is dealing with the affairs of the divine sword sect. Moreover, it seems that there are many things. Ling An''an has been busy all night and hasn''t slept. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether these immortals sleep or not, but things are very complicated. Ling an is a little busy. These things are of no help to Jingpu and these people. After dinner, Jingpu looked at Hu Yiqing, who wiped his mouth in front of the table, and hurriedly said: "Master fox, do we study alchemy?" Jingpu''s words stunned Hu Yiqing. However, Hu Yiqing now knows what Jingpu means. Anyway, it''s right to listen to the elder''s words in reverse. After hearing that she was going to start learning alchemy, Yun Qiyao, who was cleaning up the dishes, stopped brushing the bowl and threw it directly to her father. After all, Yun Qiyao is also an alchemist and is now a fourth-order alchemist. Everything was ready, and the three sat in the pavilion, ready for class. It''s just In a minute Two minutes later Embarrassment Very embarrassed. Jingpu looks at Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao, while Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao look at Jingpu. Three faces are confused. Now all three people think of one thing. Let''s start?? Why don''t you start?? Finally, Jingpu took the lead in saying: "Well... Elder fox, why don''t you refine a pill first? I''ll learn it first?" Jingpu came here to study alchemy and learned from the book how alchemists make alchemy, but Jingpu has never seen it with his own eyes. Jingpu thought that if he could see it with his own eyes, he might realize something. After hearing this sentence, Hu Yiqing nodded excitedly, started, and finally started. What Hu Yiqing is thinking now is that the elder should take a look at his own alchemy technology, and then come for special guidance. He must perform well and show his real skills. He must not let the elder feel that he is a waste, and he doesn''t even have the desire to teach himself. Immediately, Hu Yiqing went to the center of the yard, stretched out his hand and summoned a huge divine tripod, ready to start alchemy. Jingpu and yunqiyao hurriedly followed Hu Yiqing to the center of the yard, stood aside and prepared to observe carefully. meanwhile. In the strong Dynasty, a golden flying boat is moving at a high speed towards the divine sword sect. A dignified middle-aged man, with his eyes slightly closed, meditated and practiced. His whole body glowed with golden light, echoing with the morning sun in the distance. This dignified middle-aged man, named Suoxin, is a disciple of longlan Tianzun. Standing behind the Suoxin is an old man who looks like some city stew. The old man of city stew is Hezhou, the ancestor of west boundary mountain. Hezhou is looking at the flying boat with a smacking face and sighing again and again: "The treasure of the upper boundary is good. It takes three days for the flying boat of the lower boundary to travel from the western boundary mountain to the territory of the strong Dynasty. As a result, this day came." With Hezhou''s words finished, the Suo Xin sitting in front of the flying boat opened his eyes slightly and glanced at Hezhou road behind him: "Are you sure the man you said is Jingpu?" When Hezhou was stunned, he nodded again and again: "Yes, anyway, Wancheng of Wandan Pavilion told me so." But the sorcerer frowned slightly and said: "Jingpu? I''ve never heard of it. According to your description, I''m afraid it''s a late immortal, but I know most of them. I''ve never heard of a man named Jingpu." Hezhou was stunned and frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he raised his eyebrows and said: "It may be an alias, not a real name." Suo Xin nodded slightly. It seems that there is only one explanation, or casual repair. Hezhou, on the other side, looked at Suo Xin''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows and said with a smile: "However, no matter who he is, you must have no problem." Listening to Hezhou''s words, Suoxin nodded slightly. This is right, or to be exact, as long as it is in the upper boundary, no one doesn''t give face to his master, longlan Tianzun! Then Suoxin also looked at Hezhou road behind him: "After this thing is over, I will close the door. The Taoist heart was damaged in the war of the king''s Mausoleum last day, and it has not recovered yet. Moreover, after this thing is over, my fate with you in the west boundary mountain is exhausted, and I can be regarded as worthy of He Min''s spirit in heaven." Hezhou listened to Suoxin''s words and knew what Suoxin was talking about. He nodded slightly and said: "He Min is lucky to be your immortal companion..." But Suo Xin sighed slightly, and a crystal clear light ball appeared in his hand, which seemed to have a wisp of soul floating in it. Suoxin pointed the light ball at the morning sun to make the inside of the light ball look clearer. A few seconds later, Suoxin put the light ball back into his chest pocket and said with a sad face: "After all... I didn''t protect her..." In the yard of Jingpu at this time. Jingpu looked at Hu Yiqing refining pills in front of him. However, Jingpu is a little confused about this fox easy and concise Dan. That''s it?? That''s it??? This fox is easy to refine. What level of pill is this?? Why, there are only dozens of herbs?? Is this too simple?? If there are only dozens of herbs, Jingpu thinks he can refine them with his eyes closed and his feet closed! And... Is it too slow?? As for the pills of dozens of herbs, Jingpu felt that he had finished it in five minutes. As a result, the fox Yi Qing had not finished it for nearly half an hour. Chapter 123 However, Jingpu soon thought of it. That''s right. It''s a person''s family teaching his own alchemy. Naturally, alchemy should be taught from a simple beginning. If it''s difficult for this family to teach and get hundreds of herbs at once, it''s enough for them to understand. As for slow, of course, it must not be fast. This is to make yourself understand, so it is slow. But... It''s really too slow. I''m saying that I understand these. Therefore, Jingpu''s interest is not high. Of course, it''s not high to return to high. Jingpu can''t say anything. It''s good if people are willing to teach you. Where dare there be so many problems? Say this and that? Finally, more than ten minutes later, Hu Yiqing waved and the flame in the divine tripod went out. A golden elixir flew out of the stove and was grabbed by Hu Yiqing. Now the fox is easy to clear. Don''t be too excited. The magic weapon given by the elder is too strong!!! It''s really strong!! Hu Yiqing is a top alchemist of six products. The pill just refined is a five product pill. The reason is that this alchemy does not mean that you can refine as many pills as you can. That''s because there is a chance of failure in alchemy. Even if Hu Yiqing is the top alchemist of the six products and refines the pills of the six products, there is a chance of failure. Of course, the failure rate is nothing. It''s a very normal phenomenon. It''s like having children after marriage. Who dares to win at one time? But Hu Yiqing thought that it would be a shame if he failed to refine pills for the first time in front of his predecessors, or the refining quality was very bad. Therefore, the elixir refined by Hu Yiqing is the five product peak elixir. The five product peak elixir is the most secure. Hu Yiqing can be refined 100%. It can be said to be handy. But as soon as the five pills were refined, Hu Yiqing found a very pleasant surprise. The magic weapon given by the elder yesterday, Hu Yiqing, is placed in his chest pocket. Hu Yiqing plans to go back and study it after learning more from the elder this time. However, it didn''t come to my mind that this alchemy, this alchemy furnace and magic instrument, another continuous stream of Tao meaning, is slowly infiltrating into Fox Yiqing''s body. And, most importantly, Hu Yiqing found that the Tao meaning of this stock can be used for himself!! At ordinary times, it takes at least two hours for Fox easy to refine a five product pill, but today, it''s done in less than an hour! Moreover, the quality of this pill is the most advanced!! This is the magic weapon given by my predecessor. If I understand it later, I can use it several times. After that, even Xia level pills can be caught! Now Hu Yiqing can be said to be very excited, but it''s not good to directly laugh at the scene. It''s too rude in front of predecessors. Immediately, taking this pill, he came to Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Elder, what do you think?" Yun Qiyao looked at his master''s pill and was very excited. Yun Qiyao doesn''t know how long it takes to refine a five product pill. With her master''s skill, it takes at least two hours, but now it has been completed in less than an hour, and it is still the highest quality! I think it must be the magic weapon sent by the elder yesterday that has worked. However, Jingpu was a little confused when he stood there. What about this?? Jingpu knows that Hu Yiqing is teaching himself. However, Jingpu really knows all these things. Therefore, Jingpu thinks it''s OK. There''s nothing outstanding or bright in front of Jingpu. I think... General. I even think there are many loopholes. Just... Soon Jingpu thought of one thing, oh~~~ This fox Yiqing must have deliberately made a lot of bad places, and then want to see if he has found it. At the thought of this, Jingpu came to the spirit, which is a little interesting. Sure enough, the boss''s teaching method is different! Immediately, Jingpu became serious. After thinking about Hu Yiqing''s Alchemy skills just now, he seriously said: "I don''t think there are 37 times in total." The excited expression on Hu Yiqing''s face disappeared, and he looked at Jingpu with a confused face. And Yun Qiyao blinked with an ignorant face. Three... Thirty seven times?? No... no The alchemy of Hu Yiqing just now, whether it''s Hu Yiqing himself or Yun Qiyao, can''t see anything wrong. At this time, Hu Yiqing looked at Jingpu and said: "Yes... What about those?" When Jijing Pu said seriously: "The first mistake is that the time when the Yueling grass was taken out was wrong. It was half a second late, resulting in that the heat of the Yueling grass was not the best." "This second place..." The next step is Jingpu Balabala, the little devil fairy, who said all the wrong things he saw just now. Such a variety, 37. What I heard was that Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao were stunned. This... These things Jingpu said were never noticed by Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao just now. Hiss~~~ For a moment, Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao took a breath. There were so many small mistakes in the seemingly perfect alchemy process. Although alchemists are human beings, there will always be one or two mistakes, which is harmless, but if dozens of mistakes come together, there will be a problem. But soon Hu Yiqing cheered up excitedly. After thinking about it, he nodded again and again and immediately took a shortcut: "Then I''ll come again." Jingpu blinked. Do you want this level of pill?? Or... I didn''t see something wrong just now?? So Hu Yiqing wants to come again and let himself have a good look. But... It shouldn''t be. Jingpu thinks he''s right to see all the wrong places. At this time, Hu Yiqing was excited and ready to start again. This time, ten minutes later, suddenly, the whole sky began to gather colorful auspicious clouds!! When the colorful auspicious clouds appeared, both Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao looked excited. It''s Xia Yun!!! Next, as long as nothing goes wrong, it must be a Xia level pill. Now Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao are so excited. The elder is not Guangqiang. More importantly, the elder is a very, very good master! Although many people are strong, they can''t teach good disciples, but their predecessors are completely different meanwhile. Hezhou and Suoxin were standing in front of Jingpu''s yard. They frowned and looked up to see the clouds in the air that day. Hezhou looked at the clouds above and said slightly: "Suo Xin Shang Xian, why don''t we wait? It seems that someone inside is refining pills. You can''t disturb it." Suoxin is an expressionless direct way: "The five grade Xia level pill must not be Jingpu refining pills. However, even if Jingpu is refining pills, let me stand here and wait for him for a few hours?" "Does he deserve it?" "Never mind. Just knock on the door." Chapter 124 Since Suoxin has said so, Hezhou naturally has no problems. Moreover, Hezhou feels there is no problem with what Suoxin said. Also, let Suoxin stand at the door for a few hours?? Are you kidding?! Immediately Hezhou went up and banged on the door. Originally, the fox Yiqing was stirred by Jingpu and directly appeared xiayun. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to refine pills. After all, Xia level elixir was refined by luck. How come you come here? It seems that if you are perfect, Xia level elixir can also be refined directly? But suddenly, the person behind knocked on the door. The fox Yiqing''s mind was completely confused. The next second, bang!! With a dull noise, the furnace exploded and the clouds in the sky dissipated. Now fox Yi Qing stared blankly at the sky. After he reacted, he was angry. What the fuck is that old miscellaneous hair?!! Ah??! Is it the old miscellaneous hair?!! Can''t you see the clouds in the sky??! Don''t you know someone is refining pills here??! This means that you are refining pills. What if your predecessors are refining pills?!! Don''t you understand this etiquette??! Thinking of this, Hu Yiqing clenched his teeth and rolled his sleeves. He turned directly to open the door to see if it was the old miscellaneous hair. If he didn''t understand etiquette. This is Xia Yun!! Many alchemists, even if they have been refining pills every day for several years, may not be able to refine a Xia level pill. Such an opportunity has been disturbed. Are you angry?? At this time, Jingpu could not help frowning as he looked at the disappearing clouds in the sky. Jingpu knows xiayun. Of course, he knows it these days. Jingpu also knows that the alchemist comes from xiayun. What does it belong to? Five kills playing the game! Some people play games every day. They may have played for four or five years before they get three or four five kills. But now it''s better to be interrupted directly. Jingpu estimates that Hu Yiqing is going to be angry now. Looking at Hu Yiqing''s posture, Jingpu also knows that Hu Yiqing must be angry now. It''s like what. It''s like, you''re in the game, up the road pit, down the road pit, middle road pit. Your wild father with four pits is finally going to win the game. In the last wave of group war, he won four kills. The man on the other side didn''t run away, so he stood there and gave you five kills. As a result, a pit ratio on the next road flashed and robbed you. Just say whether you are angry or not! Jingpu also thinks the knock is annoying, but who is it?? So no eyesight?? Is it the three people of liejiang? It''s just that they came here to knock. However, they shouldn''t be so blind. They''re saying, didn''t they go to check the explosion and come back now?? But soon, Hu Yiqing had just reached half way. The door of the yard had been pushed open directly, and two figures came in directly. Jingpu looked at the two people coming in and frowned slightly. Who are they?? I don''t know at all. At this time, Hu Yiqing opened his mouth and wanted to scold at the first sight of Hezhou. Just... Just after this mouth was opened, Hu Yiqing suddenly saw the expressionless Suo Xin behind Hezhou. After seeing Suoxin, Hu Yiqing''s open mouth closed immediately. It''s like a mouthful of phlegm is about to spit out. In the end, it''s hard to swallow it back. At the moment of seeing Suo Xin, Yun Qiyao next to her immediately appeared panic on her face. Subconsciously, she leaned closer against Jingpu. At this time, soxin came in and looked at the furnishings in the yard. There was no surprised expression on his face. In Suoxin''s consciousness, Jingpu is a late fairy. Since he lives here, everything here, even ordinary things, will naturally be contaminated with Jingpu''s Fairy Spirit. Finally, Suoxin''s eyes focused on Jingpu. As soon as she entered the door, Suoxin knew which one Jingpu was in the yard. After all, the reason for the circulation and appearance of that body were telling Suoxin which one was Jingpu. Of course, it''s important to know Hu Yiqing and Yun Qiyao. As for why these two people are here, Suoxin also knows. He Zhou said before. Jingpu could not help but frown slightly as he looked at him. Find your own?? Jingpu is really not a particular person. Jingpu is also a person who doesn''t like all kinds of rules. It''s just... Jingpu doesn''t like rules. It''s with people around him and friends. For example, like lingju and yunqiyao, we are good friends. You come to me and knock on the hammer door?? Come in and it''s done. You knock on the door and I''ll open the door for you. If you don''t tell me, there are still points. Jingpu doesn''t like that. It''s just If someone you don''t know breaks in directly, Jingpu will be unhappy. Who are you??! There are no rules?! Jingpu thought at first that these people were looking for Hu Yiqing, but now they are looking for themselves. Because soxin has come to Jingpu. Suoxin was half a head taller than Jingpu. Before and after he came to Jingpu, he was condescending and looked at Jingpu coldly. But Suo Xin''s appearance seemed to frighten Yun Qiyao and hid directly behind Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t find out what happened to yunqiyao, but looked straight at Suo Xin with an expressionless face. The two men exchanged eyes like this. While Hezhou was stunned, he quickly opened his mouth to introduce. However, the expressionless Suo Xin looked directly at Jingpu and said coldly: "Don''t introduce me. You may not know me, and you don''t need to know me. I just tell you that my master is long Lantian..." However, before Suo Xin''s words were finished, Jingpu directly raised his head and said expressionless: "Get out." As soon as Jingpu''s words were finished, the temperature of the whole yard was suddenly cold. Jingpu is fucking strange. Are you mentally ill?? Suddenly enter your own yard, and then say what you don''t need to introduce, and say you don''t need to know you?? It seems that I want to know you?? Return the Dragon Lantian, your master is a fucking dragon Aotian. You have to get out of here today! This Suo Xin couldn''t help being stunned by Jingpu''s words. Just when she was angry and wanted to say something, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu''s cold eyes, but couldn''t help but panic. Hiss~~~ This look really frightened Suoxin, but soon Suoxin held back his fear and said: "My master is long Lantian..." However, before he finished his words, Jingpu directly replied in a loud voice the next second: "If you came to me today, I don''t care who you are or who your master is, get out and knock again!" Chapter 125 Suo Xin was a little shocked by Jingpu. Suo Xin had heard before he came here that this great immortal in the upper world named Jingpu was very rampant. He directly destroyed other people''s magic weapons in the Wanzong Festival, and then his disciples directly destroyed Lin Feng in Wandan Pavilion. In addition, when he came here, Suo Xin also saw the shocking ravines caused by the sword. Of course, rampant may not be properly described, but at least this Jingpu should not be a very good tempered person. So when she came here, she felt that if she didn''t know Jingpu, she shouldn''t be able to talk together. After all, how can such a rampant person sit down and have a good talk? There is only one way to treat a rampant person, that is to be more rampant than him! Otherwise, it''s absolutely useless for you to tell him kindly. He will be more rampant! Therefore, it''s better to move out your master directly. However, what Suoxin didn''t expect is This Jingpu has become so rampant!! Even if you hear your master''s name, just let yourself go?! Even if you don''t have yourself in your eyes, don''t even pay attention to your master?!! Is this the immortal of the cave??! So rampant?! Now Jingpu also looks unhappy. Who are you?! Right here? It''s ok if you find Hu Yiqing and others. The key is to find your own, and it seems that you come from a very powerful person. However, Jingpu is thinking about planting flowers, grass, fish and horses in the yard every day. Who do you love and what does it have to do with yourself?? Come up and say such arrogant words. Jingpu doesn''t care. Jingpu doesn''t want to know anything. After all, he can''t fix immortals. Even if it''s a sect to fix immortals, Jingpu is not interested. Jingpu is very satisfied with his current life. So go back wherever you come from. After being stunned, Suo Xin said angrily: "Are you too arrogant?" Suo Xin is so angry now. Suo Xin has never been so angry. When she tells her master, she has to be told to go away?! Soxin now doubts whether this Jingpu is the person in the upper world?? How can people in the upper world not know their master?! Of course, their own masters are not the most powerful in the upper world, but they also belong to the superior of the upper world. There are not many more powerful than their own masters, and they simply know those more powerful than their own masters. Moreover, even those big people would not say the word "roll" to their master. Is this... A little too rampant?! Jingpu stood in place, raised his eyebrows and looked at the cableway in front of him: "You''re really a mad dog who bites first. You broke into my yard first, but now you want to say I''m crazy. Think I''m crazy and get out quickly!" Are you kidding?! Jingpu is not afraid! There are foxes here~ Hu Yiqing is the first alchemist of the demon family. Isn''t that old? With Fox Yi Qing, Jingpu doesn''t believe it. He dares to move himself! Besides, who is Yun Qiyao from Hu Yiqing? Yun Qiyao is a disciple of Hu Yiqing! What about your relationship with Yun Qiyao? That''s great. In this month, the relationship between the two people can be said to be almost sleeping together. Absolute good friends! If you dare to touch yourself, Jingpu thinks yunqiyao will let Hu Yiqing help him. As I said, I also saved Hu Yiqing''s life. Therefore, Jingpu is not afraid of Hu Yiqing. Of course, Jingpu didn''t see it. Hu Yiqing was scared and trembled nearby. Suo Xin was really angry and forgot what he was doing here. Subconsciously, he clenched his teeth and grabbed Jingpu''s neck. As soon as he made this move, Jingpu''s subconscious physical reaction was a direct stop. Give a wheeze. Jingpu grabbed the Suoxin''s wrist directly. When Jingpu grabbed Suoxin''s wrist, everyone around him was stunned. Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Huh??? This dish?? Not an immortal?? Just now, it was Jingpu''s subconscious reaction. After all, Jingpu was also a Wulin expert. When he was suddenly attacked, he naturally had an instinctive reaction. However, after this, Jingpu''s expression became strange. Huh??? Not an immortal?? average person?? And now soxin is completely stunned. No... no... no!! Your spiritual power and Qi are completely locked! For a moment, Suo Xin found that his whole body''s spiritual power and true Qi were completely useless. After being stunned for a second, he suddenly shouted angrily: "Zhenglong!!" However, Suo Xin shouted with great momentum and fierce appearance, but the problem is After Suo Xin shouted, he found that nothing had happened. His body was like just now, and his spiritual power and Qi were still locked. As for the reason for the lock, it was because the guy named Jingpu grabbed his wrist. Suo Xin is so frightened that he can''t figure out why such a situation happened. A person in the later stage of immortality can... Directly lock his spiritual power and Qi?! When Suo Xin was confused, Jingpu looked like he knew everything. Jingpu felt that the heart in front of him... Shouldn''t it... Is it really a fucking psychosis? As soon as you come in, tell Jingpu what you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know who my master is, what dragon Aotian is, and it''s not dragon Lantian''s. Jingpu felt that normal people should not be able to say all kinds of shame. So The next second, Jingpu''s expression was a little strange. I can''t cure the immortal. I can''t cure you two? Jingpu suddenly pinched the Suoxin''s wrist. The next second, after the Suoxin screamed, he squatted directly on the ground with a painful face and tried to pull his arm out of Jingpu''s hand. However, no matter how hard he tried, Jingpu stood still. The next second, Jingpu dragged the cable to the door. Hezhou on the other side was completely stupid. He thought of 10000 situations before he came to Hezhou, but he never thought it would be like this. Hezhou stammered: "Not... That..." But before Hezhou''s words were finished, Jingpu turned to see Hezhou. Then Jingpu said expressionless: "I forgot you." The next second, Jingpu directly reached out to collect the hair of Hezhou, dragged it to the gate of the yard one by one in the scream of two people, and then threw it out directly. Looking at the two people sitting at their own door, Jingpu frowned and said: "Next time I make trouble, I''m not polite!" Chapter 126 With a bang, Jingpu closed the yard door. The sound of closing the door frightened Yi Qing in the yard. At this time, Jingpu looked at the fox in front of him. Yi Qing quickly looked embarrassed and said: "I''m sorry, master Hu. I''m so sorry that the man bothered you just now." Jingpu is afraid that if the fox is angry and doesn''t teach himself, his dream of becoming an alchemy master will be broken. However, Hu Yiqing was really afraid when he looked at Jingpu. One second later, he was so afraid that he carried out Suoxin just like carrying a chicken. The next second, he was kind to himself. Fox Yi is a little flustered. However, now Hu Yiqing is thinking... Elder... What is the identity?? Logically speaking, it''s impossible for the elder not to know the Dragon LAN Heavenly Master!! This is absolutely impossible. Even the scattered cultivation in the upper world is impossible. After all, the scattered cultivation just doesn''t join any cave, doesn''t participate in any forces, just wanders between heaven and earth, looks for great opportunities and breaks through alone. But this doesn''t mean that the casual repair doesn''t know anything or know anything. In fact, walking alone in this world is very dangerous, and it is necessary to be well informed about everything. So, master, I know that the Dragon LAN Tianzun just... Looks disdainful Elder... Who is it Even longlan Tianzun disdains??! Jingpu didn''t think so much, but looked at Hu Yiqing and hurriedly said: "Elder fox, are you still refining pills?" He was suddenly in a bad mood. Jingpu didn''t know whether the fox Yiqing was willing to practice. However, after being stunned, Hu Yiqing nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes." Now, Hu Yiqing doesn''t want so much. Anyway, in the eyes of Hu Yiqing, the elder is invincible in the world, who he loves, whatever he is, longlan Tianzun or what Tianzun. Predecessors are not afraid at all. What do you have to worry about here. It''s important to learn alchemy from your predecessors. When Hu Yiqing turned his head and was ready to go to alchemy, he suddenly remembered something. Then he looked back at Jingpu with some embarrassment: "Well... The stove blew up just now. I''ll clean it first." Just now, the blast was not very big, but it was still full of all kinds of dust and powder. If you don''t clean it up, you can''t refine pills again. Jingpu was stunned and nodded repeatedly. Jingpu wanted to help clean up. However, this fox easy to clear alchemy furnace, or the alchemy furnace in the world is different from Jingpu''s gossip furnace. Jingpu was afraid that he didn''t understand anything. It would be bad if he helped. Therefore, he didn''t say anything to help. Then, Hu Yiqing hurried to clean up the Dan stove. Jingpu walked towards yunqiyao''s position before. However, looking at yunqiyao''s appearance now, Jingpu felt strange. Huh?? Yun Qiyao is frightened?? Yun Qiyao is very nervous now. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. The next second, when Jingpu came to Yun Qiyao, he frowned slightly and looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "What''s the matter? Are you scared?" If it were normal, Yun Qiyao would not admit it immediately, but this time, Yun Qiyao lowered her head slightly and whispered: "... a little..." Yunqiyao will never forget the scene, that is, when she was a child, yunqiyao saw the Suoxin and stepped on her father In his own home, in the palace of the cloud demon royal family, in front of all the ministers of the cloud demon royal family. Suoxin was the cold look just now. He stepped on his bloody father and said coldly. If he made a sound, he would kill all the people on the scene. Yun Qiyao will never forget that her father lies in the square in front of the palace of the cloud demon royal family, with tears mixed with blood on her face. Yun Qiyao will never forget that scene. That is, one day later, Yun Qiyao never saw her mother again. Yunqiyao didn''t know what had happened and never dared to ask her father. She could only listen to others talk about it. It seemed that it was because of her identity. Many people just said a little. So... After seeing Suo Xin just now, Yun Qiyao was afraid even though there was Jingpu nearby. The fear from her heart made Yun Qiyao dare not speak at all. Jingpu doesn''t know why yunqiyao is afraid. What''s the matter?? Scared by the man just now?? Speaking of it, the way that Suoxin looked just now was really a little ferocious. But... That''s it?? Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao with a white face in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "What? I''m always scared when I see you on weekdays. As a result, I''m scared by someone else''s fierce appearance. Sure enough, I''m still a girl in the final analysis." Looking at Jingpu''s smile, Yun Qiyao couldn''t help pouting and said: "Senior... Will laugh at me..." Looking at Yun Qiyao''s pitiful little appearance, Jingpu couldn''t help grinning. A burst of male protectionist desire rose in her heart. For the first time, she reached out and rubbed the silver hair on Yun Qiyao''s head and said with a smile: "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll protect you in the future ~" Anyway, Jingpu thought he was a little handsome just now. He pretended to say it first. After being stunned for a moment, Yun Qiyao didn''t seem to expect Jingpu to say such a thing. She was just stunned. The next second, Yun Qiyao suddenly put her jade arm around Jingpu''s neck, stood on tiptoe and jumped into her arms, saying: "Master... Keep your word..." Jingpu stood in place and was confused by Yun Qiyao''s action. Why?? Just pretend it yourself. Do you know I''m a mortal?? I said it casually! Don''t take it seriously, you let go! At this time, yunche came out with a frown while wiping his hands with a towel. Just now I heard the noise in the yard. Yunche was very strange. What happened. After washing the bowl and cleaning up the kitchen, yunche came out with a confused face and was ready to see what happened. However, as soon as he came out and saw the behind the scenes in front of him, yunche was a little confused. What??! What!! Just brush the bowl, you hold together?!! The next second, yunche hurried towards yunqiyao and said: "Qiyao!! what are you doing!! loosen it quickly!!" ¡­¡­ In the pavilion, Jingpu made a pot of tea. Because of the uncontrollable scene just now, Yun Qiyao''s cheeks are hot and her shy head looks away. She doesn''t dare to look at Jingpu in front of her and Yun Che on the side. Jingpu poured a pot of tea for yunche and yunqiyao, looked at yunche who was very nervous in front of him, and was a little confused and forced to say: "I live well here. Why should I go? Where am I going?" Chapter 127 Jingpu felt a little strange when yunche asked just now. Ask yourself when to leave. Go? Where are we going? At this moment, yunche thought a lot, especially after seeing that yunqiyao had hugged Jingpu just now, yunche felt that he had to ask what happened. Master... What''s your plan. And Jingpu''s words made yunche stunned and didn''t leave?? Immediately, yunche looked at Jingpu and said excitedly: "Ah? Elder, are you really not leaving? Live here forever?" Jingpu looked at yunche''s excited appearance and felt a little puzzled and said: "Of course not. As for whether to live here forever, it depends on the meaning of the divine sword sect. If they don''t drive me away, I should always live here." Jingpu thinks there should be no problem. He has such a good relationship with Ling An''an. Moreover, looking at the appearance of those people in liejiang, he wants to cultivate the successors of the next generation of Ling An''an. He should not be driven away and can almost live here all the time. I''m saying that the relationship between the three liejiang and themselves seems not bad. Although Jingpu feels embarrassed to live in such a big house and have such a big yard, Jingpu thinks there should be no problem. After all, there are many mountains in the divine sword sect. And most of the immortals are in the closed room all day, so it''s OK, it doesn''t take up a lot of space. Yunche couldn''t help blinking when listening to Jingpu''s words, ha?? The divine sword sect drove the elder away? Are you kidding? Just like the three of liejiang, yunche hasn''t seen it before, so he has to offer up the elder three incense every day. It''s just... I really intend to live here all my life?? Yunche doesn''t believe it Immediately, after thinking for a while, yunche suddenly looked at Jingpu and asked cautiously: "Master... What are your plans for the future?" Yunche felt that it was really rude to ask this thing. What qualifications did he have to ask his predecessors about their plans in the future. It''s just... Yunche felt that he had to ask how he was a father for his daughter. plan?? After thinking about it, Jingpu said seriously: "I don''t have any plans. I hope my life will be quiet in the future. Then if I have a chance, I''ll find a wife and have several children." Mortals, what great wishes can they have? It''s just that his wife and children are hot on the Kang. Others are like this, and Jingpu can''t avoid vulgarity. I said, even if Jingpu can fix immortals, it''s also his wife and children''s hot Kang. Fixing immortals is not a fucking monk. This is also a serious plan! The words behind Jingpu made Yun Qiyao, who was ashamed and didn''t know where to look, suddenly look back at Jingpu. However, soon, Yun Qiyao turned her head to one side with a red face. After listening to Jingpu''s words, yunche was a little excited, but he didn''t dare to show it outside. He just looked at Jingpu curiously: "Elder... Haven''t got married yet? How could it?" Impossible? Elder, you have been in heaven and earth for so many years. It''s hard not to achieve nothing in the picture?? After all, in yunche''s eyes, if not for fear of the elder''s identity and his own lessons, it''s true that yunche wants to marry the elder. But... How is this possible?? Is there... Something wrong with that?? Jingpu was a little strange when asked by yunche, and after seeing yunche''s line of sight suddenly move down from his face. The next second, Jingpu said: "No... why do you always ask such strange questions?" At first, Jingpu didn''t think deeply. He thought it was just chatting. It''s normal. But... Why is it more and more like checking your account now? Yunche suddenly realized that he was really rude and asked too many questions. The main thing is really curious. Now think about it carefully. Maybe because the elder had been concentrating on cultivation before, he didn''t think about this kind of thing. And now I finally want to calm down and think about this kind of thing? Qiyao, is this lucky? Of course, these things need to be thought carefully later. Now yunche quickly waved his hand and apologized, while yunqiyao on the side knew why her father asked these questions. For a time, she was a little shy on the side. Now yunche''s heart is still very beautiful. At least no matter what, this elder won''t say to go. Then At this time, Hu Yiqing hurriedly said in the big tripod in the middle of the yard: "Elder, I''ve packed up. Let''s come again?" Hearing Hu Yiqing''s words, Jingpu immediately got up and said: "Coming, coming." After Jingpu left, yunche collapsed on the chair in the pavilion with a comfortable face. He was a little comfortable. Yunche just made up his mind. If the elder said anything, it depends on the situation, not necessarily, and so on, yunche was ready to take yunqiyao away tomorrow. Don''t take part in any competition. Go back quickly. However, yunche didn''t expect that Jingpu would really live here all the time in the future. Yunche wants to come. The elder has no reason to deceive himself, so... If so Then yunche finally put down his heart. In fact, yunche doesn''t want to take his daughter away by force, but doesn''t want his daughter to climb up the thigh of his predecessor. The main thing is the pain. Yunche has experienced it, so yunche doesn''t want his daughter to experience it again. It''s just that you can''t take it away. After all, it''s only been a month, and your daughter has been like this. Others can''t see it, and you can''t see it as a father. Therefore, long-term pain is better than short-term pain. If we wait for the end of the grand ceremony, it will take two months. In these two months, we don''t know how far the relationship between the two people will develop, but it won''t be more painful to die and live at that time? It''s just... The problem now is... It seems that the elder... Doesn''t feel much about his daughter Yunche can see it. Although he said that the elder was very good, very good and very generous to his daughter, and he taught Hu Yiqing alchemy because of his daughter, yunche can also see that the elder really didn''t mean that. Um A little trouble Jingpu was a little confused at this time, because the fox Yiqing still wanted to continue refining the pill just now. But actually Jingpu doesn''t want to see more. Just look at it once. It''s already known. Moreover, the important thing is that Jingpu feels like a king of theory. The scene now needs to be actually operated, and then let Hu Yiqing have a look at whether his own way can succeed. After all, my alchemy is completely different from the alchemy here. Jingpu wants Hu Yiqing to have a look at his alchemy method. Does he hope to refine more advanced pills in the future. If there is hope, Jingpu will study it well in the future. If there is no hope in the future, Jingpu won''t waste time. He writes, draws and fishes every day, which is also very leisurely. Immediately, Jingpu looked awkwardly at Hu Yiqing and said: "Well, master Hu, otherwise... I''ll refine a pill first. Have a look?" Hu Yiqing wanted to practice, but after hearing Jingpu''s words, he didn''t hesitate and nodded again and again; "OK! That''s great." Seeing that Hu Yiqing agreed, Jingpu was relieved and finally took out the volume of danfang named yunlongmeng that yunqiyao had given himself before. Chapter 128 When Jingpu took out the Yunlong dream pill, the fox Yi Qing on the side took a sip and lit up. Hiss~~ Elder... Is this preparing to refine Yunlong dream?!! Yunlongmeng, the danfang, the lower boundary of people, whether in northern states or other states, no lower boundary person can refine it. Because now, the strongest alchemist in the lower mainland is just the eight grade alchemist of the Terran in the southern state. This Dan Fang was found in the immortal mansion within the territory of the cloud demon royal family. Since no one has been able to refine it, it has been placed at the bottom of the treasure house of the cloud demon royal family. The pill yunlongmeng is not very famous in the lower world. The reason is very simple, that is, no one can refine it, and naturally no one will know. However, Yunlong dream, a pill, is still very famous in the upper world, because the advanced version of Yunlong dream is the ten pill dragon dream, which all immortals in the upper world dream of. But even in the upper world, ten alchemists are rare. After all, many alchemists ignored cultivation because they focused on alchemy in the early stage. Most alchemists can''t fly to the upper world. Most alchemists are basically like fox Yiqing, stuck in six products, seven products and eight products. Then GA, there''s no one. Hu Yiqing knew that if he didn''t meet his predecessors, he wouldn''t live for hundreds of years. There are gains and losses. There is no way. Now Hu Yiqing is surprised to see Jingpu take out the cloud dragon dream. Elder, is this preparing to refine the cloud dragon dream. Although the cloud dragon dream is not as good as the Dragon dream, it is also difficult to refine. Hu Yiqing is looking forward to seeing the refining process of Yunlong dream with his own eyes. After watching this alchemy, Hu Yiqing felt that he was afraid to break through to the seventh alchemy division. Of course, now learn from Jingpu. Even if you can break through to the seven grade alchemist, the fox Yiqing will not be surprised. In fact, after getting the magic weapon sent by Jingpu last night, Hu Yiqing felt that he could directly break through the alchemist. However, Yun Qiyao said about Ling An''an and learned from this lesson. Therefore, Hu Yiqing will not be surprised. When Hu Yiqing looked forward, yunche and yunqiyao hurried to see Jingpu preparing to refine Yunlong dream. Jingpu suddenly opened the scroll and said with embarrassment: "Well... Wait a minute. I''ll take a detailed look at how to refine... I''ve never seen it before." Jingpu''s words made Hu Yiqing and the three of them look confused. No... no?? Really??!! Jingpu has never seen it. This scroll was obtained yesterday. There is no time to see it at all. However, it is precisely because it has never been refined that Jingpu will be refined. After all, I want this fox Yiqing to see if there is a problem with his alchemy method. Naturally, I have to choose what I won''t. After all, I don''t want to compete with others. I want people to find out the problem. Therefore, I have to choose what I''ve never been in contact with, so that I can see the problem more easily. When the three of Hu Yiqing were confused and forced. Two minutes later, Jingpu closed the scroll with satisfaction, and then smiled: "Well, I already know. Then I''ll see if I have all the herbs here." Hu Yiqing three people: "???" What the hell?? What kind of thing already knows?? What will happen?? When the three of Hu Yiqing were confused, Jingpu squatted on the ground, took out the pill bag given by Yun Qiyao and began to look for herbs from inside. However, the medicinal materials are not very complete, because this time yunqiyao gave Jingpu only a scroll of danfang, not medicinal materials. But fortunately, because fox Yiqing has everything. What Jingpu lacks here, fox Yiqing can gather it up for Jingpu. When everything was ready, Jingpu prepared to refine the pill. However, when preparing to refine, Jingpu suddenly thought for a while, and then looked at the side with an embarrassed face. Up to now, there are three people with an ignorant face, Hu Yiqing: "Well... When I''m refining pills later, the way of refining pills is a little strange. Don''t be afraid..." Huh??? Hu Yiqing and the three of them are confused and forced. The alchemy method is a little strange?? don''t be afraid?? What do you mean?? Master, are you going to use your feet to control the headstand alchemy? Jingpu really doesn''t know how to explain his alchemy way to these three people. After all, it''s easy to say if he is an immortal, but he is an ordinary person. The ordinary man arched into the stove to refine pills. Jingpu really doesn''t know what to explain. Jingpu can''t tell these three people that he is actually a transgressor. The gossip stove is sent to him by the system. He is the host of the system, so he won''t burn himself? The most important thing is that Jingpu feels that even if he says so, Hu Yiqing won''t believe it. It is estimated that these three people have never heard of any piercers, systems or such messy things. Of course... If these three people have to ask questions, Jingpu wants to find something on his body, saying it protects him. Of course... It''s best not to ask. Finally, Hu Yiqing followed Jingpu to the place where Jingpu placed the Bagua stove. As soon as he opened the door, a huge Dan stove appeared in front of Hu Yiqing. Even Yun Qiyao has never seen this Bagua stove. Yun Qiyao actually respects Jingpu. Where Jingpu doesn''t let Yun Qiyao go, Yun Qiyao will never go. Of course, except Jingpu''s room Seeing this huge eight trigrams stove, fox Yi was stunned and his face changed. Bad... Bad I broke through. Seven product alchemist Hu Yiqing is a little confused now. The main thing is that his breakthrough is really too casual. It''s just like playing. I just took a look at the huge eight trigrams stove, and I have not carefully observed the eight trigrams stove and realized the mystery of the eight trigrams stove, so I directly broke through!! And it''s the kind of breakthrough that comes naturally!! After Hu Yiqing recovered, he looked at the huge gossip stove in front of him with a frightened face. This... What the hell is this!! On the other hand, Yun Qiyao looked at the huge gossip stove in front of her and showed a look of surprise. Yun Qiyao didn''t break through. After all, she just broke through yesterday. Just... Yunqiyao now feels that her heart is running crazy at a very fast speed!! Jingpu didn''t look at the three people behind him. After coming to the gossip stove and starting a fire as quickly as usual, Jingpu looked at the three people in embarrassment and repeated: "Well... Don''t be afraid, ang..." With that... Jingpu arched in! Chapter 129 meanwhile. In a flying boat hovering outside the divine sword sect, soxin and Hezhou were sitting at the table, grinning painfully. Suo Xin rubbed his wrist with an angry face, while Hezhou was biting his teeth and looking at the mirror to sort out the hair that had just been torn by Jingpu. Suo Xin rubbed his wrist and scolded: "This guy has some skills. He directly uses the principle of Da Dao. The pill can''t relieve the pain! He can only wait for the principle of Da Dao to disappear!!" One side of Hezhou, when Jingpu pulled his hair out just now, Hezhou felt that his scalp was about to be torn off. Now Hezhou, grinning at Suoxin, carefully said: "Suo Shangxian, what should we do about it? If not, let''s forget it. You see that Jingpu is so powerful, we don''t need to offend. Otherwise, I''ll go back and tell Wancheng that we don''t care about it. Let him solve it by himself, and I''ll return the things." However, as soon as Hezhou''s words were finished, soxin suddenly stared and said: "Fart, what do you mean? He''s a terrible fart. It seems that he''s just a fairy peak. He''s far from my master. He''s saying that if someone throws it out, it will soon spread to the whole lower mainland! "This is no longer helping Wancheng. Now it''s for your own tone. Go and tell Wancheng that I''ll take care of it!" Hezhou rubbed his head and nodded again and again, so that Suoxin could not be angry, and made a sound to comfort him again and again. However, Hezhou''s heart smiled. Hezhou knew very well that he would not give up his temper. Therefore, as long as he arched the fire a little, he would be like this. Hezhou wants this result, which is better, because even if Suoxin is not the opponent of Jingpu, there must be no problem if Suoxin has a master and Suoxin''s master longlan Tianzun! Once these two people get into trouble, they can also take the opportunity to go to Wancheng to order more things. Thinking of this, Hezhou looks satisfied. He is really an idea king! Hezhou now hopes that the two people had better fight quickly. The harder and more serious the fight, the more excuses Hezhou has to ask Wancheng for things. Immediately, Hezhou nodded and continued to arch the fire: "Yes, he doesn''t look at what he is. He dares to let you go. He deserves it!!" "Look at his virtue, just pretend in front of these lower bound people, but in front of you and your master, he is a fart!!" "Long LAN Tianzun just needs a little finger, he can''t bear it!" Listening to Hezhou''s words, Suo Xin had no expression on her face, but she also thought so in her heart. Yes, in front of his master, this guy is a dog fart! Just when I was thinking about what to do and how to clean up Jingpu. Suddenly, Suoxin seemed to notice something. As soon as she frowned, she looked out of the window. At the moment of looking at the scenery outside the window, the vicious expression on Suoxin''s face immediately disappeared and turned into a look of consternation. Soon, soxin immediately took out the previous crystal ball from his arms in the next second. At this time, soxin found that a trace of ghost in the crystal ball in his hand became very active. Looking at the crystal ball in his hand and the scene outside the window, Suo Xin seemed to immediately forget all the things just now. Rushed straight out. Hezhou naturally found the scene outside the window. The next second, he immediately followed out of the house. At this time, Suoxin and Hezhou stood at the front of the flying boat and looked up at the sky with a look of amazement. Now, not only Suoxin and Hezhou got out of the flying boat and looked up at the sky, but also the people of the major clan forces around them came out of the flying boat and looked at the sky with amazement. At this time The whole sky turned into rosy clouds, which were very beautiful. Rainbows appeared in the sky. For a time, the whole world became full of business. Everyone felt that under the vision of heaven and earth, everyone was a few years younger. Soon, some alchemists understood it, looked at the heaven and earth vision in front of them in amazement, and stammered: "Yes... Yes... It''s the heaven and earth vision produced by immortal pill!!" Immortal pill??? Everyone was stunned when listening to this sentence. We had never seen the heaven and earth vision of immortal pill. Let alone the heaven and earth visions of immortal level pills, even the heaven and earth visions of Xia level pills are extremely rare, that is, on the day when the Wanzong grand ceremony opened, which elder At the thought of this, everyone was stunned. Wait a minute?? Who is that?? At this time, Suoxin stood at the front of the flying boat, looked at the dreamy visions of heaven and earth around, and looked at an illusory silver dragon flying in the mountains. Look at the rainbow arch bridges one after another. Suoxin not only knew that this was the heaven and earth vision produced by immortal pill, but also knew This pill is Jiupin Yunlong dream!!! At this time, Suo Xin looked at the dreamy visions of heaven and earth around him, couldn''t help swallowing his saliva slightly, and was shocked in his heart: "Horizontal trough..." "Horizontal trough..." "Horizontal groove!!" "No... how could this..." "He can refine nine immortal level cloud dragon dream... Doesn''t that mean... He is at least a ten level alchemist? Or even... Higher?" And this man For a moment, Suoxin thought of who it was In my mind, an impatient face appeared in an instant, and the fierce said to himself to clean up his face. Is that... Jingpu?!! No... no?? That Jingpu... Is that Jingpu so powerful?? Why... Why have you never heard of it before! Ten alchemists, even in the upper world, are very few! This person... What is his identity!! Why... Why have you never heard of it before!! Of course, if it''s just like this, it won''t make Suoxin feel anything. It''s just amazing that this man''s strength is somewhat unfathomable. It seems that we should think about whether to go against this Jingpu. But the problem now is that Suoxin is completely stupid when she looks at the excited ghost of the crystal ball in her hand. Jiupin Yunlong dream, it''s nothing. Jiupin immortal cloud dragon dream, nothing But the key to the problem now is Suoxin couldn''t help swallowing saliva... No... No... The legend... Is it true??? A few seconds later, Suoxin looked at Hezhou road with her eyebrows raised: "What did you just say?" Chapter 130 When Jingpu came out, Jingpu held a black pill in his hand. Jingpu found that no matter what kind of pill he made, it was dark. However, in fact, there is no way to solve it. After all, people''s alchemy is operated in space, not by hand like themselves, but anyway, as long as it has an effect, it can be done. After all, black and white cats are good cats if they can catch mice. When Jingpu came out, he immediately handed the pill to Hu Yi, who stood in front of the stove and didn''t dare to move "Senior fox, what do you think of my pill?" Reasonable, Hu Yiqing was a little confused when he saw the dark pill in Jingpu''s hand. However, at the moment of taking the pill, Hu Yiqing was not confused. This... Is really Jiupin immortal cloud dragon dream How about this pill?? Fox Yiqing doesn''t know how to answer, immortal pill!! What can this do!! Of course it''s the best! Hu Yiqing thinks that the elder is testing himself and letting himself see if there are any deficiencies in it? However, Hu Yiqing looks left, right, up and down. Even if he is picky in the egg, there is nothing bad. If I have to say something bad, it is... This cloud dragon dream is like a sheep shit egg. According to ancient books, yunlongmeng is a silver pill, very beautiful, just like the stars in the night sky. It''s just... What''s the use of appearance? This pill is for eating, not for reading. Just eat it into your stomach. What do you care if it looks good or not? This is not cooking. We should pay attention to one with complete color, smell and taste, so that people have the desire to eat. This is the pill, Yunlong dream, which is refined into a lump of shit, and everyone will swallow it directly without hesitation. Finally, Hu Yiqing swallowed his saliva slightly and said: "Well... It''s very good... If you have to say the only disadvantage... It''s probably not very good-looking." Listening to Hu Yiqing''s words, Jingpu is a little happy. Jingpu doesn''t care what it looks like. Since it works, Jingpu has always suspected that the pills he made are rubbish and have no effect. Jingpu was relieved to hear Hu Yiqing''s comments. Immediately, Jingpu looked at Hu Yiqing curiously and said: "What do you think of my alchemy just now, master Hu?" Operation of alchemy?? View?? Fox Yi Qing stood in place with an ignorant face and reasoned. Fox Yi Qing just didn''t see it. It''s not that I don''t want to see it. Hu Yiqing wants to know how Jingpu refined pills. It''s just... The flame in the stove makes Hu Yiqing feel too terrible! Because the unknown flame in the stove can burn spiritual power and Qi!! Hu Yiqing carefully probes his spiritual power and Qi into the stove, but this time, a terrible scene occurs. At the moment of entering, the soul power and Qi of Hu Yiqing were immediately burned to ashes, which could not be explored at all. Moreover, Hu Yiqing felt that if he didn''t cut off the burning spiritual power and Qi at that time, the flame in the furnace would burn himself along with his spiritual power and Qi. On the intensity of the flame in the stove, Hu Yiqing felt that as long as the flame touched his body, he would have to be raised ashes on the spot! The most important thing is Elder, is it too fast?! It''s only a few minutes. It''s only five minutes. Yunlong dream comes out?! Although Hu Yiqing has not refined Yunlong dream, he also knows from the scroll that Yunlong dream should at least stay awake for three days! The fox Yi Qing didn''t know what to say, but nodded in embarrassment and said yes, very good. After all... I can''t see it. In addition to saying well, Hu Yiqing doesn''t dare to say anything wrong. After hearing Hu Yiqing''s answer, Jingpu nodded excitedly. In this way, there was no problem with his own alchemy method, and there was absolutely no problem with the refined pill! So... If so. Immediately, Jingpu looked at Hu Yiqing and said: "Thank you, master Hu, for helping me solve my doubts. I''m really bothering master Hu today. I don''t dare to bother master Hu. But if there''s still something I can''t do in the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to come to the door and ask for advice in person. I''ll ask Master Hu for advice at that time." Jingpu threw his hand at himself and scared Hu Yiqing to almost kneel on the ground. He quickly returned the pill first and waved his hand again and again. However, soon, Hu Yiqing realized one thing... Elder... Don''t you intend to teach yourself?? However, Hu Yiqing also understood the latter sentence. The elder meant that there was still a chance in the future. At present, I will teach myself these first and let myself study and understand them first. Fox Yi Qing thought, yes, it''s enough for him to understand these for decades, hundreds of years. I''m saying... It''s a great gift for you to be willing to do so. It''s still because of Yun Qiyao''s face. Because Hu Yiqing found that after he was successfully promoted to the seventh grade alchemist, his demons... Were gone!! Disappeared!! I owe it to fishing with my predecessors last night, but the most important thing is to be promoted to the seventh grade alchemist. Now fox Yi Qingzi thinks carefully that his heart devil was just the one who failed to win the title in the alchemy conference at that time and fell after being won by Wancheng. However, now that he is a seven grade alchemist, he is on an equal footing with the Wancheng. Naturally, the demons in the heart of nature have disappeared! Thinking of all these two days, Hu Yiqing felt a little dreamy and incredible. In just two days, I was directly promoted to the seventh grade alchemist, and then relieved my demons. Finally, I learned alchemy skills and more important alchemy methods from my predecessors. Two days This is more than what has happened in the past 200 years! Suddenly, with an excited face, Hu Yiqing bent directly and said in a respectful voice: "Thank you, master." Huh?? Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at Hu Yiqing strangely. At this time, Hu Yiqing got up with an excited face, carefully observed the huge gossip stove, and nodded in his heart. Later... I will refine pills like this! Steady!! Now it''s almost noon, and it''s almost time for dinner. Jingpu doesn''t know whether Hu Yiqing wants to eat or not. He just wants to ask, but Hu Yiqing suddenly asks to leave. Hu Yiqing felt that the elder naturally said that he was no longer teaching himself, so it would be annoying to stay here. Nature wants to leave. As for rice, Hu Yiqing really wants to eat, but when he thinks about it carefully, he is embarrassed. Finally, Hu Yiqing said he wanted to leave. However, in the end, he took out a simple and exquisite wooden box from his arms and handed it to Jingpu with an excited face. Hu Yiqing knows that the elder didn''t take himself as an apprentice and he doesn''t deserve it. However, in Hu Yiqing''s heart, Jingpu is already a master. It''s a teacher worship gift. Why don''t you give it away. Jingpu looked at the small wooden box handed over by Hu Yiqing and blinked a little. Did he give something to himself? Is it thanks for saving your life before? Jingpu took the box and said curiously: "What is this?" When Hu Yiqing saw that Jingpu had accepted it, he said excitedly: "Nine immortals pure spirit beads." Chapter 131 Nine immortals pure spirit beads?? What''s that? However, Jingpu didn''t ask. After all, they sent it. I have to ask what it is for. It''s more or less strange. I''ll just turn over the books and have a look for myself. Anyway, this gift from the immortal can''t be wrong! Fox Yi Qing was very excited when he saw Jingpu accept it and didn''t abandon it. Although it''s the most precious thing on my body, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing in the eyes of my predecessors. It''s great to accept it. At this time, they left the alchemy room. Hu Yiqing is ready to leave, and Hu Yiqing is going, and yunche is also ready to go. As the demon emperor of the cloud demon royal family, yunche has too many things to deal with every day. Now he stays here entirely because of yunqiyao. But now, yunche is very relieved, so he should go back to deal with the things of the demon family as soon as possible. Speaking of it, yunche came here to thank Jingpu. Thank you for this. Naturally, you have to give some good things. The danfang of Zhang Yunlong''s dream is actually nothing. You have to give some better things. However, yunche turned to think that he seemed to have sent out his most precious things. Finally, yunche looked at yunqiyao and said: "Qiyao, I''m leaving too. You''ll live here with your predecessors. Don''t make trouble for your predecessors. Listen to your predecessors. Do you hear me?" Listening to her father''s words, Yun Qiyao pouted slightly and said: "You know, I''ve said it many times." Seeing yunqiyao''s appearance, yunche was not ready to say more. He immediately looked at Jingpu and said: "In the future, I''ll trouble you to take care of Qiyao. Qiyao sometimes has a little temper. Please forgive me." Listening to yunche''s words, Jingpu raised his eyebrows, which didn''t seem to be what an attendant should say. However, on second thought, people have protected Yun Qiyao for so many years, which is also regarded as an elder. In addition, Yun Qiyao usually has no shelf, so this is normal. Immediately, Jingpu nodded with a smile: "No, no, it''s not troublesome at all. I like yunqiyao talking and laughing next to me. With her, I won''t be bored at any time." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao blushed, and Yun Che was also happy. Then yunche and Hu Yiqing walked out of the yard. When he reached the gate of the yard, before opening the gate, yunche suddenly looked back at yunqiyao behind him and said: "By the way, your flying boat seems to be broken. I''ll help you bring it back to the royal family for repair. When the 10000 grand ceremony is over, I''ll ask someone to send it back to you. Then you can use the flying boat and bring your predecessors to our royal family." Hearing yunche''s words, yunqiyao frowned strangely and said: "Broken? No, I didn''t break when I went back last night." Yunche was stunned and said: "It''s really broken. It broke in the morning." Yun Qiyao slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "It''s impossible. It didn''t break in the morning. They are maintaining the flying boat every day. How can it break?" Yunche looked at his daughter with a speechless face. Isn''t she very smart at ordinary times? What''s the matter?! Immediately, yunche slightly clenched his teeth and waited for yunqiyao to say: "It''s really broken. The pot in the kitchen is fried. Otherwise, I''ll take you back and have a look now?" When yunqiyao was just about to say something, after seeing yunche''s appearance, yunqiyao blushed instantly. The enchanted big eyes looked away like autumn water and stammered shyly: "Well... If it''s broken... What should I do..." Seeing that his daughter finally understood, yunche shook his head in a speechless heart, and then said solemnly: "So, you''d better live here for a while." With that, yunche suddenly pinched the strange face next to him with his hand and looked at his fox Yiqing. At this time, after returning to consciousness, Hu Yiqing also understood. He hurriedly looked at Jingpu with a strange look on his eyebrows and hurriedly said: "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s live here first. Anyway, it''s not the same before. It''s good in the future. It''s good. It''s good. In the future, Qiyao will help the elder. Don''t make the elder angry. Do you hear me?" Yun Qiyao blushed, lowered her head and said in a thin, inaudible voice: "Well..." Jingpu looks confused and forced. Yun Qiyao lives here. Jingpu has no opinion. Now yunqiyao is not like before. She makes trouble for herself if she has nothing. Yunqiyao won''t feel so boring in Jingpu. But... I always feel like something strange, but I just can''t say. Finally, after the matter was handled, yunche also looked satisfied. After talking well with Jingpu with Hu Yiqing, he was ready to leave. However, just at this time, the door was suddenly knocked. Hu Yiqing and yunche leaned against the door recently and opened the door easily. At the moment of opening the door, a shadow rushed in. As soon as he came in, he held yunche''s thigh and wailed: "Elder, I was wrong just now. Please forgive me. I was wrong!" As soon as the figure came in, everyone was startled. This?? Who? Jingpu, take a closer look, huh?? Aren''t these the two people with brain problems this morning? The man who hugged yunche''s thigh was the one who said that his master was longlantian. In addition to this man, there was another one who was picked up and thrown out by Jingpu. However, the man''s left face was completely swollen, with a huge palm print on it. He knelt down at the door wronged and dared not speak. Jingpu looked at the huge slap on Hezhou''s face and was a little confused. He didn''t seem to slap Hezhou before?? At this time, Yun Qiyao was completely stunned when they saw Suo Xin suddenly kneeling on the ground and holding his father''s thigh. This?? This is Suoxin??! That arrogant heart??!! Especially yunche, looking at the pathetic look, his brain is about to burst. All the previous information appears in yunche''s head. Now yunche is completely stunned. But... Also at this time, after sobbing twice, he looked up and saw yunche, and was stunned for a time. The next second, Suo Xin immediately turned his head and looked at the man standing behind yunche and fox Yiqing. He looked at his own Jingpu stunned. The sorcerer directly got up and looked at yunche and said: "Sorry, wrong hug." The next second, Suo Xin burst out directly, knelt in front of Jingpu, directly hugged Jingpu''s thigh and wailed: "Elder, I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore!!" Chapter 132 Jingpu looked at the man holding his thigh. What''s this?? What the hell is this?! At this time, Suo Xin knelt on the ground, hugged Jingpu''s thigh and cried loudly. However, at a glance, he knew that he was pretending to cry. It was only thunder but not rain. Jingpu frowned and looked at the cableway holding his thigh: "No, what are you two doing here? Is there something wrong with your brain?" After Jingpu''s words, he nodded without thinking: "Yes, yes, I have a brain problem. Senior, I have a brain problem, but the previous collision is really none of my business. It''s Hezhou!" After Suoxin finished, he suddenly turned back and stared at Hezhou. The Hezhou subconsciously shivered, covered his face swollen with a slap, hurriedly trotted to Jingpu, and then fell down on his knees. Jingpu looked at Hezhou and said: "What does this have to do with him?" While holding Jingpu''s thigh, Suo Xin said in serious fear: "It was this Hezhou who said bad things about you when he came to Hezhou. I listened to the villain. Only then did I believe that you are a rampant man. I blame him!" Hezhou next to him nodded again and again, then slapped himself again and again and said: "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault." Listening to what Suoxin said to Hezhou, Jingpu stood where he was, looked strangely at Suoxin and said: "Then how do you know that I''m not a crazy person?" Jing Pu''s words stunned Suo Xin. This Suoxin hasn''t thought about this yet, because Suoxin came here to admit his mistake, which has nothing to do with what is rampant or not, and some messy things before. Suoxin came for other things, but just now the two people were tit for tat. Suoxin really can''t think of anything to restore the relationship. Finally, when I saw Hezhou on one side, I thought about it. That''s why I made such a mistake. Now Jingpu suddenly asked, and Suo Xin was stunned. Grass... Grass This... How do you say this At this time, Jingpu moved his leg that was held by Suo Xin. With a bang, the Suo Xin was immediately shaken out by Jingpu, shook to the door and lay next to yunche. At this time, yunche looked at the half lying on the ground, with a complex face. This once arrogant man, now... Unexpectedly, he knelt on the ground and hugged the elder''s thigh. Moreover, after he was finally kicked out as a dead dog, he was shy with a smiling face and climbed back. Yunche felt as if he were dreaming. And Jingpu looked at the rope heart that climbed back and said with a sip: "Roll, roll." But simply don''t roll, while accompanying the smiling face, while climbing back. Looking at this Suo Xin, Jingpu glanced, then quickly looked up at Hu Yiqing and yunche and said: "Well, let''s go first. Don''t delay your business." When Jingpu said this, Hu Yiqing and yunche turned back. They looked at Suo Xin, who was still kneeling on the ground laughing, and finally left. And Suoxin is still kneeling on the ground, as if Jingpu wouldn''t get up if he didn''t forgive him today. After seeing fox Yiqing and yunche leave, Jingpu looks down at the smiling Suo Xin. The next second, he suddenly reaches out his hand expressionless and picks up the hair of Suo Xin and Hezhou again. Then in the scream of the two men, Jingpu threw them out again. Then, with a bang, he closed the door. When Jingpu looked back and saw Yun Qiyao who was still there, he reached out and rubbed the hair on Yun Qiyao''s head and said: "You can do it for lunch today. I''ll study something else to see if you have improved your cooking after working with me in the kitchen for a month." When she recovered, Yun Qiyao immediately showed some proud expressions on her face, looked at Jingpu and smiled: "It must be no problem. I made breakfast with Ann these days. It must be no problem. I''ll make breakfast, lunch and dinner for my predecessors in the future." Jingpu saw that yunqiyao was so confident, but he didn''t say anything else. Jingpu was going to find a book to see what the nine immortals pure spirit beads that Hu Yiqing gave him were for. ¡­¡­ At this time, Suo Xin and Hezhou sat down at the gate of Jingpu''s yard, grinning their hands and rubbing their heads. It hurts too much, elder. How do you do it? You have a secret truth!! At this time, Hezhou grinned and rubbed his head while looking at the cableway next to him: "Why? The elder feels really angry. He doesn''t want to listen to us at all." And Suoxin also found it. Finally, Suoxin frowned and looked at Hezhou Road: "Did you hit you lightly? The elder doesn''t care. Otherwise, I''ll slap you, and then you''ll cry louder in front of the elder?" Upon hearing this, Hezhou, who was slumped on the ground, subconsciously gushed back. After being far away from Suo Xin, he looked at Suo Xin with fear and trembled: "Don''t... don''t, this... This elder doesn''t know me. Even if you kill me... That elder won''t hurt... I''m not talking about what happened just now..." Hezhou people are stupid. Just now, they just wanted to come to the door to apologize. Please forgive this elder Jingpu. Hezhou has no problem. Please excuse me. It has nothing to do with yourself anyway. But what Hezhou didn''t expect was that when he nodded and said yes, he slapped himself without saying a word. Hezhou felt that his slap was real and his soul was about to be beaten away. Now you''re ready to slap me? Hezhou felt that he might as well have killed himself in front of the elder''s door and come to have a better time. Listening to Hezhou''s words, I think it makes sense. That''s right It''s just... Give yourself two slaps, can you stop being angry? The main problem is that Suoxin has never been so humble to others, even in front of her master. Suoxin really didn''t have this kind of experience. Immediately, Suoxin looked at Hezhou with a frightened face: "What do you say?" Soxin feels that Hezhou is still experienced. After all, this guy is an old licking dog. Soxin feels very comfortable every time he is with Hezhou. Let Suoxin say this. After thinking carefully, Hezhou suddenly looked at Suoxin and hurried: "Otherwise... Let''s go after Hu Yiqing and yunche. Just now I saw the elder''s attitude towards Hu Yiqing and yunche, but it''s not good enough. Didn''t the elder still call Hu Yiqing and yunche elders?" "Look at their relationship so good, go and ask them?" Hearing this, Suoxin also brightened his eyes, and then hurriedly said: "Right... Right!! what''s the situation with these two people? Why did the elders treat them so differently?" Hezhou sat and thought for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and said: "Did yunche give his daughter to the elder, so the elder will be so polite?" "Moreover, the elder just stood with Yun Qiyao. Moreover, these two people left, and Yun Qiyao hasn''t left yet, so..." For a moment, I understood. After Hezhou finished, I also understood in my heart. right enough! However, Hezhou also knew that Suo Xin had a bad relationship with Hu Yiqing and yunche, so the next second, he hurried again: "Yunche, that dog, really has no lower limit. In order to please the elder, he sent all his daughters..." However, before Hezhou''s words were finished, he slapped him directly and said: "Don''t talk about my elder''s father-in-law!" Chapter 133 Jingpu is turning over all kinds of books and consulting all kinds of classics in the room. The nine immortals pure spirit beads given by Hu Yiqing are still very easy to find on the books. After all, Hu Yiqing is the first alchemist of the demon family. The things given are naturally good. Jingpu found them in some ancient books, just like looking up the dictionary, according to the strokes, and there are detailed records on them. After watching for a while, Jingpu nodded slightly. The nine immortals pure spirit bead... Is a good thing. The greatest function is to purify the spiritual power and true Qi between heaven and earth, and then directly refine them into their own bodies. An immortal cultivator is to absorb the spiritual power and true Qi between heaven and earth to enhance himself. However, the spiritual power and true Qi between heaven and earth have turbid Qi, violent Qi and other messy things. While the immortal cultivators absorb these spiritual powers and Qi into their bodies, they can also refine, but the problem is that no matter how they refine, some will remain. It''s all right two days a day, but there are many people like these immortals, ten years, one hundred years and one thousand years. Of course, these filthy things are not too difficult to remove. You can use pills or other methods to remove them. But it takes a little time or something. The function of the nine immortals pure spirit beads is to purify the spiritual power and Qi between heaven and earth, and then the immortal will introduce these spiritual power and Qi into his body, which will greatly reduce the accumulation of dirty things in his body. It''s a good thing anyway. It''s just... Jingpu is useless! After all, Jingpu can''t practice. Jingpu thinks it''s really useless to give this thing. However, when Jingpu checked the nine immortals pure spirit beads, he found that the nine immortals pure spirit beads have another function, that is, they can be used as the core of puppets. The so-called puppet also has several other titles, such as puppet, tool man, inflatable Jingpu will make puppets. Jingpu''s puppet art is also the highest. The puppet art made by Jingpu can be said to be lifelike. Without boasting, the puppets made by Jingpu are like those wax statues in the wax museum on earth. Even, Jingpu is much more powerful than those who pinch wax statues. Those who pinch wax statues also need molds, drawings and various detailed information, but Jingpu doesn''t need it. You just need to give a portrait, and Jingpu can pinch it out perfectly. More importantly, the puppets fabricated by Jingpu are not cold and hard stone statues. After being successfully forged, they will be like real people, with skin like people and elasticity. Speaking of... I''m sorry... Jingpu pinched several in the void... Well... That''s no different from real people... It''s just... I feel... It''s far from it!!! Because the puppet made by Jingpu can''t move or call. In fact, how to say, the puppet made by Jingpu is a toy like a real person, but it''s meaningless after a long time. And sometimes I get up in the middle of the night and see two shaggy dolls standing at the head of the bed, just like ghosts, looking at you directly. It''s really scary. Therefore, Jingpu just learned the puppet art. During that time, he loved to play, and he didn''t use it much later. Just... Now This nine immortals pure spirit bead has another function! That is the core that can be regarded as a puppet. As long as the nine immortals pure spirit bead is stuffed into the puppet''s body, and then the immortal cultivator pours his spiritual power and Qi into the nine immortals pure spirit bead and seals it, then the puppet will move!! Even, like people, they will talk and become conscious! Looking at the explanation in the book, Jingpu blinked with interest. oh The next second, Jingpu directly began to look for books about puppet masters, ready to see what puppets in this world look like. Can you pinch out a person directly like yourself? If that''s not the case, pinch out a doll by yourself, and then put the nine immortals pure spirit beads into the doll made by yourself, then your doll can be like a real person?! Well... That''s great, isn''t it?? ¡­¡­ At the same time, on yunche''s flying boat, soxin almost knelt down to yunche. At this time, soxin looked at yunche with a cold face and cried: "Brother, you know at that time, I was also ordered to act. That''s not what I wanted. I''m just a errand runner. You can''t blame me for that." "At that time, I beat you. That''s right, but if I didn''t beat you at that time, you said that if you rushed up, those people would be inhuman. You would die if you rushed up!" Looking at the tears of Suoxin, yunche really didn''t expect that Suoxin would appear in front of him one day. Suoxin would beg for herself like this. But... For Suoxin''s words, yunche looked at Suoxin with a sneer and said: "So, I want to thank you for that?" He was stunned and waved his hand again and again: "That''s not necessary. Just help me say a good word to the elder and let the elder..." But before Suoxin finished, yunche bit his teeth and looked at Suoxin and said: "Do you really have no brains? Do you think everyone wants to please you, fool? Do you want me to persuade the elder? Are you dreaming?" After yunche''s angry words, he was stunned, and his anger was great. After all, yunche in front of him was just the kind of mole ants that could be destroyed at any time. But now he stands directly in front of himself and scolds himself. The next second, Suoxin directly reached out and grabbed the clothes in front of yunche''s chest and said angrily: "You''re telling me again!!" However, when Suoxin suddenly grabbed the collar on his chest, yunche was not afraid at all. He didn''t even lift his hand. He just stood in place, raised his mouth, and said with a mocking smile on his face: "Oh? I''m so angry? Why do you want to kill me?" "Yes, come on, kill me now. I beg you. You''d better kill me quickly. If you don''t dare to kill me today, I''ll go back and tell my daughter what happened today, and then let my daughter tell my son-in-law that you want to kill me." Son in law?? That was a little nervous. Fox Yiqing was suddenly stunned after hearing yunche''s words. Later, Hu Yiqing was not nervous. Yes... Yes... There was an elder who was afraid of farting, but... Yunche, a dog, didn''t want Qiyao to be with him yesterday, didn''t he? This is suddenly the son-in-law now?? You are so shameless. Do you know?? Chapter 134 At this time, Suoxin suddenly remembered something after listening to yunche''s words. The original look of anger turned into the look of licking the dog. After quickly releasing the hand holding yunche''s collar, he carefully sorted out yunche''s clothes that had been scratched because of himself, and said with a smile: "Oh, brother, where is it? This... It''s a joke. Ha ha, it''s a joke. Brother, you''ll be my brother in the future. I''ll listen to what you say. I''ll go now. Don''t be angry. You don''t want to go back to the cloud demon royal family. Fly slowly and slowly ~" At this time, yunche said with a cold face and high head: "Get out." He nodded and didn''t get angry. He even fell down and rolled out, laughing and saying to yunche: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I was really joking just now. Really, don''t tell the elder. I''m really joking. Let''s get out now, get out now." The heart lay on the ground and rolled out. Hezhou naturally lay down. These two famous people really rolled out. When the two men rolled out of the room, yunche and Hu Yiqing were left in the room. At this time, the fox Yi Qing blinked, looked at yunche and said with an eyebrow: "You are really a man. Have you agreed? You think you are your father-in-law?" Yunche arranged his clothes, raised his eyebrows and said: "Judging from the current situation, sooner or later, I envy you." Fox Yi Qing glanced at yunche and said: "Look at your dog''s support for others, cut!" With that, Hu Yiqing turned directly out of yunche''s flying boat and flew towards his own flying boat. Don''t say... Hu Yiqing is really a little envious. At this time, at the foot of the Shenjian sect, Suo Xin and Hezhou watched the flying boat of Hu Yiqing and yunche escape into the space. Suoxin sighed helplessly: "What do you say... He was too cruel to that yunche at that time. I''m afraid there was absolutely no chance for him. He didn''t go to the elder to speak ill of me. It''s lucky. It''s impossible to ask him to intercede with the elder without thinking about it." With that, Suoxin turned and looked at Hezhou next to her. At this time, Hezhou, after being stunned for a moment, subconsciously stepped back for two steps, and his two hands instantly protected his face beaten into a pig''s head: "Well... The immortal in your heart... It''s not as if... The elder really has such a God. Can he revive He Min? What''s the difference between him and other puppet masters?" She looked at the distance and sighed helplessly: "You don''t understand. The puppets made by ordinary puppet masters are useless even if they are exquisite, because the puppets they make are puppets after all, and... Most importantly, the puppets they make can''t be adapted by He Min''s soul." Hezhou blinked and said strangely: "Why?" Suo Xin''s eyes were dim and said: "Because the puppet materials, or the materials between heaven and earth, are mixed with all kinds of spiritual power and true Qi, and are not the purest, He Min''s soul can''t adapt to these things at all." After being stunned, Hezhou raised his eyebrows and said: "Then... Is there a way for Jingpu?" As soon as Hezhou''s words were finished, Suoxin turned and stared at Hezhou and said: "Call senior!!" Hezhou shivered and nodded repeatedly: "It''s an elder, it''s an elder... Does that elder have a way?" Soxin finally sighed again: "What I just felt was not particularly clear. I felt a trace of pure gas in the fairyland of Yunlong dream just now. The flame used by the elder in alchemy doesn''t know what it is. I know that there is a kind of flame called pure fire, which can forge everything in this world into pure things." "But that''s just a legend. I always thought it wasn''t true, but just now, I really felt it!" "Moreover, even if the flame used by the elder is not pure fire, it also has the ability to purify everything. Anyway, the elder must have a way." He Zhou listens to Suoxin''s words a little misty. These words are the first time to listen to, because Suoxin never told Hezhou before, and Hezhou won''t inquire blindly. However, after hearing this, Hezhou blinked and said: "But which elder should not be a puppet master. Even if he has that flame, he is not a puppet master?" Suoxin looked at Hezhou and said: "You know a fart. I''ll let other puppet masters make fake bodies first, and then let the elder''s divine fire forge them to burn the chaotic Qi between heaven and earth. Isn''t it OK?" "But now the problem is... The elder doesn''t want to see me at all... Let me go when I see me. What should I do and how can I please the elder?" Saying this, Suoxin suddenly looked at Hezhou''s face again. This time, Hezhou went straight back ten meters, covered his face and said in horror: "Suo Xin Shangxian, even if you slap me ten times, the elder will not be happy. I''d better think about other things. It''s really unreliable!" Suo Xin glanced and frowned instead of looking at Hezhou: "What can I do? This elder is extremely mysterious. After asking, they all said that this elder is a recluse here. Others don''t know his identity or his preferences. They don''t know how to make friends. What''s more, they were so angry just now..." Hezhou doesn''t want to talk to Suoxin now. Now Hezhou wants to stay away from Suoxin, otherwise Hezhou can''t stand a slap. After thinking about it, Suoxin suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Hezhou and said: "Well, otherwise, let''s destroy the Wandan pavilion?" Hezhou: "???" Then Suoxin suddenly seemed to find a way, and immediately said excitedly: "Didn''t the elder have a grudge against Wandan pavilion?" "Help the elder to destroy the Wandan Pavilion. Will the elder be happy?" After being stunned for a moment, Hezhou quickly waved his hand in horror and said: "No, the relationship between Wandan Pavilion and the upper world is not shallow. If you rush, even you will be punished." "Moreover, although the elder has a festival with Wandan Pavilion, it''s not a minute to kill Wandan pavilion with the strength of the elder. There must be his reason why the elder didn''t kill it. If you act rashly, don''t make the elder unhappy again." Hezhou still has professional ethics. As soon as he took other people''s Wandan Pavilion, he turned around and destroyed it. How can he stay in the northern state after xijieshan? Listening to Hezhou''s words, Suoxin also feels reasonable, but in this case, what should we do?? Finally, Suoxin looked at Hezhou''s face again. Chapter 135 At lunch, Jingpu was still reading about puppetry in the world in his study. Jingpu is really more interested in the puppet art here. Although Jingpu''s puppet art has reached its peak, the puppet art in this world is completely different. The two are different, but there are some places in common. It''s like what. A person who has painted landscape paintings all his life suddenly sees western landscape paintings. Although he thinks the other party is a little out of class, some places will still feel interesting. Jingpu now wants to try puppetry more and more. It''s not troublesome for the nine immortals pure spirit bead to inject spirit power and Qi. It''s a big deal. Let Yun Qiyao inject spirit power and Qi. It''s a very simple thing. If it hadn''t been for lunch soon and didn''t want to be dirty all over, Jingpu now wanted to pee and mud and began to pinch clay figurines. At this time, Yun Qiyao was wearing an apron, looking at the steaming food on the table, pinching her waist and looking proud and satisfied. After watching for a while, Yun Qiyao took off her apron and was ready to call Jingpu for dinner. However, at this time, the yard door was suddenly knocked again. Yun Qiyao frowned slightly, put down her apron and trotted to open the door. Did Ling An''an come to dinner? It''s not right. Ann didn''t come here at noon today. She has to be busy. She''s saying that Ann won''t knock at the door. When yunqiyao strangely opened the door, she saw a face that made yunqiyao afraid from her heart. However, this face is not as penetrating, frightening or even happy as that day. The man standing at the door is Suoxin. Now there are two big palm prints on Suoxin''s face. Looking at the Suoxin in front of her, Yun Qiyao couldn''t help but step back and wanted to call Jingpu. However, Suoxin was busy: "No, no, no, Qiyao, do you still know me?" Yunqiyao looked swollen into a pig''s head and tried her best to show her smile. Yunqiyao''s heart was not so afraid. Thinking that the elder was in the room, Yun Qiyao finally looked at Suo Xin in front of her and nodded coldly: "Of course, when you stepped on my father, I saw it from the beginning to the end." As soon as yunqiyao finished speaking, her heart trembled and broke. Yunqiyao also saw it at that time However, soon, he looked at Yun Qiyao with an embarrassed face and said: "The things in those years were really too complicated. I was just ordered to act. Moreover, you saw that there were many people besides me. If I didn''t stop your father and let your father rush up, those people would be a little impersonal." After saying this, Suo Xin thought a little more and hurriedly looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "And, to tell you the truth, I''m also your great cousin. To be honest, what I did was really wrong, and I didn''t think of saving your father at that time. I just thought your father was very noisy, but in terms of the final result, it''s OK. If I change someone, I''m afraid your father is gone, isn''t it?" Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Yun Qiyao raised her eyebrows and said: "Oh? So I want to thank you?" This sentence has been heard by Suoxin in yunche. This time, Suoxin didn''t say anything foolishly, but immediately said with an embarrassed face: "Of course not, but I just wanted to say, don''t be so hostile to me. I was really helpless at that time. We were half relatives." Yun Qiyao was not moved at all and said coldly: "Needless to say, you just want to see the elder, but you also see the elder''s attitude. You don''t want to see you at all. It''s no use telling me so much. I''m not an elder." After that, Yun Qiyao was ready to close the door. However, as soon as Suo Xin gritted his teeth, he quickly looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him and said: "Qiyao, wait a minute. Maybe we can make a deal. As long as you promise to let the elder promise to see me, I''ll secretly let you see your mother, okay?" Suoxin feels that this is the biggest condition he can give now. Although it is said that he only wants his mother and daughter to meet, if he does so, even his master longlan Tianzun can''t protect himself once he is found. However, what Suoxin didn''t expect was that Yun Qiyao didn''t even think about it, but his beautiful little face said with a sneer: "Then you think more. When I was very young, she left me and my father. I had no impression of her and no feeling about her. The three most important people in my heart are just the elder, my father and master. You made me unhappy for a stranger?" Listening to Yun Qiyao''s resolute words, she looked at Yun Qiyao awkwardly and said: "Don''t say that... Your mother still misses you... Your mother didn''t want to do that..." But Yun Qiyao didn''t want to listen at all, but wanted to close the door directly. However, at this time, he was cruel and knelt down directly to Yun Qiyao: "Qiyao, I really beg you. To tell you the truth, my wife died in a battle, and the only person who has the ability to revive my wife is this elder. Qiyao, give me this opportunity. Please, just tell the elder." Yun Qiyao is not a hard hearted person. What Suoxin said is very moving, but Yun Qiyao knows better that the elder just doesn''t want to see this Suoxin, so it''s useless to say so much. In yunqiyao''s heart, nothing can make the elder feel better, which is more important! I''m saying that the elder is hidden here. I''ve added enough trouble to the elder. How can I let the elder take care of these troubles? I''m saying that there are so many things in the world. I have to come to the elder every time. Isn''t the elder tired? Immediately, Yun Qiyao was ready to close the door. Just... At this time, a silent voice from Jingpu said: "Why the hell are you two here again? No, what are you two trying to do? Can you change your personal harm? Can you stop catching me alone?!" Jingpu was a little hungry just now. He wanted to come out to see if yunqiyao had cooked a meal, but as soon as he came out, he heard the noise at the door. Seeing these two people come again, Jingpu is surprised. What are these two people doing?? Is it annoying? After seeing Jingpu, Suoxin was ready to start crying again. However, before Suoxin cried this time, Jingpu said with a bored face: "Don''t show me your turtle look. What''s the matter? Simply say, then go quickly and don''t come again!" After he was stunned for a while, he looked ecstatic, and then said what he had prepared in the shortest words. After hearing this, Jingpu stood in place with a confused face. Are you... Treating me like a crematorium?! Chapter 136 After the Suoxin finished quickly, Jingpu didn''t feel much, because the Suoxin was really short and said he wanted to use Jingpu''s Dan stove. Jingpugang was a little curious about why he used his own Dan stove. However, as he spoke, he took out a big coffin for Jingpu. Of course, the coffin is very beautiful. It is all made of crystal stone, glittering, and many characters are engraved on it. These characters are even more beautiful. But the problem is... It''s fucking beautiful. It''s also a coffin!! Jingpu blinked and looked at Suo Xin in front of him. He was a little silly. What does that mean?? At this time, Suoxin looked at Jingpu road with an excited face: "Elder, I refined pills just now, didn''t I?" Jingpu looked at Suo Xin''s excited look and said with a slight eyebrow: "Well? How do you know?" Jingpu''s strange appearance made Suo Xin look even more strange. How should I know? The whole people of the divine sword sect know. And that kind of scene, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the whole northern state to know! But soon, Suoxin immediately understood, even if he was embarrassed and said vaguely: "Just... Just feel..." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the cableway in front of him: "What does this have to do with the pill I refined?" Finally, soxin swallowed his saliva and said: "Just... I think the elder''s Dan stove must be different from others, so I want to use it. There won''t be too much time. After this, I won''t bother the elder any more. I''ll get out right away." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the cableway in front of him: "That''s why you came to me before?" After listening to Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin was stunned and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, that''s it." In fact, it''s not that. I just came here to warn xiajingpu not to mess around in the lower world and not to do anything to Wandan Pavilion. Otherwise, I''ll be overwhelmed. However, I dare not say that now. So, take the plan, that''s the only thing. However, as soon as Suoxin finished, Jingpu frowned and said: "When you came to me this morning, I didn''t refine pills. Don''t bluff me. I''m saying that no matter what, it won''t work anyway. My Dan stove is used for refining pills. What''s the matter with a corpse burning in my Dan stove? No, no, it''s too unlucky." Are you kidding?? Burn people with your own stove?? After being stunned, Suo Xin hurriedly looked at Jingpu and said: "No... no, sir, it''s not a corpse... It''s just an ordinary puppet." Puppet?? Just now Jingpu was studying puppetry, and after hearing what Suo Xin said, Jingpu said curiously: "Is this coffin a puppet? Open it and let me see what your puppets look like." Suo Xin glanced helplessly. He... He''s not a coffin I''m made of nine immortals pure spirit stone... Forget it, you can think as you like. Seeing that Jingpu was suddenly interested, Suo Xin also looked happy. He quickly got up from the ground and said something. After a while, the crystal coffin immediately opened. Jingpu looked at the scene in front of him and raised his eyebrows and said: "Your coffin is still covered." Suoxin: "... I''m really not a coffin..." Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the sorcerer, but looked into the crystal coffin with his eyebrows. In this, it''s really not a dead man, but a... Scarecrow?? It can''t be said to be a scarecrow. It''s a general human shape made of some strange vines. These vines are not ordinary vines, but Jingpu doesn''t know what they are. They are beautiful anyway. They are shining with gold and silver light. If it''s this thing, Jingpu doesn''t have a problem. Immediately, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked aside and said: "That''s it, isn''t it?" He was stunned. He seemed to realize something. He immediately looked ecstatic and hurriedly said: "Of course, of course, that''s all." Jingpu also raised his eyebrows and said: "So, after using up the stove, there will be nothing else, and you won''t bother me anymore, will you?" While Suoxin nodded immediately and said enthusiastically: "Absolutely, definitely!! and I won''t bother you myself. I promise I won''t let anyone bother you!!" Suoxin has thought it over before. If the elder really agrees, Suoxin will help Jingpu guard the mountain gate for three years. In these three years, Suoxin will never let anyone who the elder doesn''t want to see approach the elder! After all, Suoxin saw it before. The elder doesn''t have any guards here. It''s difficult to meet shameless people like himself in the future. Therefore, Suoxin plans to help Jingpu guard the mountain gate for three years in the future. In the future, as long as you meet shameless people like yourself, you can drive them away directly. This is simply a reward. Jingpu listened to Suo Xin''s words and said: "Pull it down, you''re the most annoying." With that, Jingpu turned directly and said: "Come in and wait. Let''s eat first and go after dinner." After putting away the crystal coffin, Suoxin nodded excitedly and had no opinion at all. During dinner, Jingpu and yunqiyao sat together for dinner, while Suo Xin and Hezhou stood by, looking at the food on the table and swallowing saliva. Yunqiyao''s meal is really good. It''s worthy of being a person who has been working in the kitchen with Jingpu for a month. Although it is not as good as Jingpu, it is also like a model. In addition, Jingpu is not picky about food. Some are good to eat. After taking two bites, Jingpu looked at Suo Xin next to him and raised eyebrows with Hezhou and said: "Why don''t you two have some?" The people who come here are all immortals. Jingpu knows that people don''t eat, so he basically doesn''t take the initiative to ask people to eat together. However, if Xinxin and Hezhou are two ordinary people, Jingpu thinks it can be called. The main thing is that Jingpu feels that the two men are uncomfortable standing next to each other, as if they were servants ready to serve others. Speaking of it, Jingpu felt that he was really a cheap life, so he couldn''t stand the respectful appearance of others. But soxin and Hezhou are very knowledgeable. They wave their hands and say no. soxin really doesn''t dare. I''m afraid something wrong will happen later. The elder is driving himself away. Now soxin wants to finish his business first. However, when she looked at Jingpu, she looked at Jingpu sincerely and sighed: "The elder is really different from the rumor. I was really wrong before. I didn''t expect that the elder is actually such a talkative person." Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu said strangely: "Rumors? What rumors do I have?" After being stunned, Suo Xin knew that he had said more and waved his hand and said no. After dinner, they came to the alchemy room in Jingpu. They were stunned by the huge gossip stove. But soon, Suo Xin''s heart became more excited. The elder''s things were really different. Perhaps it was because of this powerful stove that the pure God was useful. When the fire in the stove rises, Jingpu looks at the cableway: "Am I coming or are you coming?" Huh? After being stunned, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu''s wonderful way: "Can you do puppetry, too?" Jingpu will or will not. What he will do is his own set of puppet art. What he won''t do is the puppet art of the world. However, it''s simply natural to say that he is the puppet art of the world. Immediately, Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "Not really." After all, just now I only looked at the theoretical knowledge. Jingpu hasn''t tried the specific operation once. Hearing this, Suoxin was not surprised. If the elder said yes, Suoxin was surprised. After all, no one can know everything. Then Suoxin quickly bent over and said with a smile: "Master, I''d better come. I''m still involved in this puppet art." oh Does this guy know puppetry? Immediately, Jingpu nodded again and again, and then took the shortcut: "OK, you can do it yourself, but if you don''t hurry away later, I''ll ask you something about puppetry." Suo Xin saw that Jingpu wanted to talk to himself. Even if he was excited, he nodded and said yes. However, at present, he still thinks more about his own business. After agreeing, he doesn''t talk to Jingpu anymore. Instead, he controls the villain made of strange vines from the crystal coffin and flies into the gossip stove. However, as soon as he flew into the Bagua stove, Suo Xin suddenly found that the flame in it even burned his spiritual power and Qi. I was completely disconnected from the villain made of rattan at once! This stove... Can only be used by predecessors?!! The next second, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu road with a frightened face: "Former... Elder... Mine... Mine..." Seeing that Suoxin suddenly looked nervous and stammered and couldn''t speak, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Then he arched into the gossip stove. After two eyes, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at Suoxin in the confused eyes of the people: "It''s burnt to ashes. Do you want to take it out and have a look?" Chapter 137 Burning ash?? Burned to ashes?!! Jingpu''s words made him tremble and look at Jingpu in fear. He stammered: "True... True or false... Ah..." Impossible!! That cane is the cane of ancient jade willow!! This kind of thing will not melt in ten days if it is put in the alchemy furnace. This... It''s only put in for a few seconds?! It''s ashes?! Are you... Are you kidding? Jingpu turned his mouth, extinguished the flame in the furnace, and looked at the dull cableway behind him: "See for yourself. What are you doing?" When Suo Xin looked closer, everyone was stupid. Sure enough... It was really gray. At this time, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu with a frightened face. This is... What kind of flame is this... Why... Why is it so powerful? As for the appearance of Suo Xin, Jingpu couldn''t help glancing: "Why do you look so surprised? If you get a piece of wood and put it in the fire, it will turn into ash!" Jingpu thought, isn''t that what you should know about your kindergarten education? Of course, Jingpu also knows that the cane is not an ordinary cane, but the flame in his furnace is not an ordinary fire. It is more powerful than that of other alchemists. After all, it is produced by the system. It''s just... It has nothing to do with the flame. If you throw some sticks into the fire, it won''t burn into ash. Can it still take off? Suoxin is a little desperate now. For a while, Suoxin also thinks about what she has found. Yes... Since the elder''s flame can have the pure power in the legend, it must not be an ordinary flame, but a super strong flame. Therefore... It''s normal to burn the rattan of the ancient jade willow in a few seconds. However, the rattan of the ancient jade willow is the most suitable material for making puppets. The ancient jade willow can''t last for two seconds in the spirit of the elder This... This is too exaggerated And... Well... Isn''t that... It''s over In this case, there is no way to refine the noumenon, and He Min doesn''t have to think about resurrection at all. At the thought of this, Suo Xin was a little disillusioned. He thought of himself, or he would simply arch into the gossip stove and burn himself At this time, Jingpu stood aside and did not know what the cable thought, but looked at the cable road curiously: "Well, do you still use the stove?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin waved his hand again and again and said with a bitter smile: "No... no..." Looking at Suoxin like this, Jingpu doesn''t know what the man is laughing at. However, the suddenly honest Suoxin is not as arrogant as before. Jingpu looks at Suoxin a lot. Jingpu nodded slightly while taking out ash from the stove: "It looks like a failure, doesn''t it? But if you still want to use the stove in the future, come and tell me. If you don''t burn people, but burn such things, I don''t have any opinion. Just come." It doesn''t take a few minutes to burn such a thing, and it''s not troublesome. Therefore, Jingpu really has no opinion. Jingpu is not a person who especially likes making friends. In the three years of nothingness, Jingpu is used to loneliness. But, similarly, Jingpu is not an autistic person. As long as this man is not a crazy guy who has nothing to do, Jingpu is willing to help him with such a small favor. After all, I''m just lighting a fire and taking out ash. After hearing Jingpu''s words, Suoxin nodded excitedly. With Jingpu''s words, Suoxin''s heart suddenly rekindled hope. Now in this situation, we only need to find a material that can withstand the burning of the predecessors! Of course, it must be very difficult, but even this legendary divine inflammation has been found. Will the material be far away? Immediately, Suoxin bowed respectfully to Jingpu and said excitedly: "Thank you so much, elder. I really deserve what happened before." Jingpu waved his hand and said: "I won''t talk about the previous things. By the way, do you have something urgent? If it''s not urgent, I''d like to ask you something about the puppet master." As soon as he was stunned, he hurriedly said: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­¡­ In the pavilion, Suo Xin looked at the tea with tea fragrance floating in his hands with a surprised face. After Jingpu made himself a cup of tea, he looked at Suoxin with some surprise: "So, puppets still have to raise?" When he came back, he looked at Jingpu and nodded again and again: "That''s right. After refining successfully and injecting the nine immortals pure spirit beads into the puppet''s body, it is necessary to baptize with spiritual power and Qi every day, so that the puppet will slowly become what he wants." At this point, Suoxin smiled and said: "I''m saying that even if you don''t raise it, it''s just the appearance of rattan weaving, isn''t it useless for the puppet?" Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly. This is true. It''s just... Jingpu thought that his puppet skill, it seems, doesn''t need to be raised. He just needs to pinch it out with soil and succeed in forging. Thinking of this, Jingpu shook his head slightly. Sure enough, his puppet art and the puppet art of the world belong to two factions and are not very interlinked. Asking this question is tantamount to asking in vain. Therefore, after nodding, I am not ready to ask. Jingpu still needs to experiment first. Immediately, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao sitting beside him and said: "Do you have any favorite pets?" Pets? After being stunned, Yun Qiyao suddenly looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "That rabbit, I want that rabbit." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu said: "What''s cute about the three petaled mouth? By the way, do you know pandas?" Obviously, after Jingpu finished, Yun Qiyao looked blankly and shook her head. Immediately, Jingpu immediately got up, looked at Yun Qiyao and said with a smile: "Let''s go. I''ll get you a panda to play with." Now Jingpu is like a child who has found a toy. Even if he pulls Yun Qiyao towards the backyard. Suoxin and Hezhou, after looking at each other, poured down the tea in the cup, and then hurried to keep up. After coming to the backyard, Suoxin and Hezhou were shocked by everything in the backyard. However, it was good for these two people. After all, these two people were ready in mind. When two people stood at the entrance of the backyard and looked around in amazement. Jingpu had already come to the vegetable garden, pulled up an eggplant directly, tore off the two eggplants directly, and handed it to Yun Qiyao "Eat eggplant at night." When Yun Qi Yao was somewhat confused, he took out a shovel and dug a shovel of soil in his vegetable field. Then, Jing Pu looked at the cloud Qi Yao road behind him: "By the way, help me get a bucket of water from the pond." Yun Qiyao is holding a big eggplant in one hand and doesn''t respond. However, Suo Xin on the other side reacts quickly and hurriedly: "I''ll go, I''ll go." Immediately, soxin quickly came to the front yard, took the bucket next to him, and was ready to carry a bucket of water. Just look down. I''ll be good. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Elder... Who is sacred The fish in this pool will turn into dragons Chapter 138 Suo Xin knows that there is a dragon horse with real dragon blood in the backyard. I heard Hezhou say this when I came here. The mount of real dragon blood is extremely rare in the upper world. Although it is rumored that the dragon horse of real dragon blood was originally the most common dragon horse of Shenjian sect, which was promoted to real dragon blood by the elder with some immortal thing. What Suoxin thought before was bullshit. Real dragon blood. What can you use to improve it? If the real dragon''s blood was mentioned, the upper world would have run everywhere. But looking at the truth filled with the avenue in the backyard just now and the fish in this pool, I was a little convinced. After thinking for a while, Suoxin''s back was in a cold sweat. Fortunately... Fortunately, when I first came here, I didn''t want to do it, otherwise The next second, Suo Xin didn''t dare to think. He hit a bucket of water and walked back into the yard. At this time, Jingpu''s Jingpu, with the root of the eggplant, placed a soil word in the place. Jingpu plans to use this root to make the skeleton of the little panda. In the eyes of everyone, three minutes later, the panda about half the size of an arm was pinched out by Jingpu. Jingpu is going to pinch the panda first, but there is no other big reason. First, pandas are easy to pinch. Second, pandas are in two colors. They will be painted later. After all, Jingpu doesn''t know whether his idea will succeed. If it doesn''t succeed, he will try hard to get some very exquisite things. It''s not a waste of time. I''m saying that pandas are also very nice and lovely. Even if they don''t succeed in a while, it''s good to put them in the room as a decoration. However, the panda didn''t pinch his head. Now Jingpu starts to pinch his head and looks at Yun Qiyao nearby and suddenly says: "By the way, go to the alchemy room and bring me the nine immortals pure spirit bead your master gave me. Where did I put it just now? I forgot to take it back." Yun Qiyao immediately trotted to the alchemy room. While Suoxin and Hezhou stood aside, they couldn''t help. The main thing is that these two people don''t understand. What''s the elder doing?? Why do you suddenly like playing with mud like a child?? Soon after yunqiyao came back, she wanted to hand the nine immortals pure spirit beads to Jingpu. However, Jingpu didn''t answer, but looked at the nearby yunqiyao and said: "You input some of your spiritual power and Qi into the nine immortal pure spirit beads." Yunqiyao nodded and began to inject spiritual power and Qi into the nine immortals pure spirit bead. At this step, Suo Xin understands that the puppet is made in this way. The nine immortals pure spirit beads are the puppet''s brain. Now after inputting spiritual power and Qi, when the puppet succeeds, the puppet will belong to Yun Qiyao. The puppet will recognize Yun Qiyao as the master. It''s just Suo Xin looked at the mud that Jingpu could crush with one kick in his arms. He looked like a fool. This thing... This thing is also a puppet?? Can you use it?? If you put this shit in that stove, it will turn into ash, right? Of course, even if it can''t be turned into ash, let''s say it''s made of clay. Even if it''s fired, it''s hard all over. It''s like that kind of porcelain and can''t move. This is why ancient jade willows were the best material for puppetry. The rattan of ancient jade willow has toughness. After refining, as long as it is fed for three or five years, it will slowly be like human beings. But... This thing?? Soon, Jingpu''s panda head was pinched. After taking the nine immortals pure spirit beads injected into yunqiyao''s spiritual power and Qi, he stuffed them into the panda head. After rapid assembly, Jingpu began to describe the details. Take out the brush and start painting. Jingpu added all the things such as eyes, mouth, teeth, tongue, claws and so on. Detail processing takes longer than direct fabrication. Knead a clay sculpture and Jingpu finished it in two minutes, but it took Jingpu three minutes, eight and thirty-six seconds to fill in the details. Finally, Jingpu put down his brush and looked at the clay sculpture with satisfaction. And Yun Qiyao and others looked at the clay sculpture made by Jingpu and were fascinated for a time. This thing... Seems to be true!! It''s just... Does it really work? Suo Xin still looked puzzled. Yun Qiyao seemed to have never seen a panda. Looking at the charming panda in Jingpu''s hand, she was fascinated for a moment and stretched out her hand to touch it. However, before yunqiyao''s hand touched the panda, Jingpu looked at the fascinated yunqiyao and made a strange cry. Yunqiyao was startled by Jingpu''s voice and appearance, and her little hand retracted in an instant. However, soon Yun Qiyao realized that Jingpu was deliberately teasing herself. She couldn''t help blushing with shame. Her jade hand couldn''t help patting Jingpu on the shoulder and said angrily: "Elder, I really hate it ~" Although yunqiyao looks unhappy, everyone can see happiness from yunqiyao''s eyes. One side of Suoxin sighed. It seems that this elder is really a little different from the immortal in the upper world. If you hadn''t seen so many terrible things just now, Suoxin really believed that this elder was actually a brilliant young neighbor. But I know it''s a representation. Even if the elder behaves well, Suoxin doesn''t dare to be like Yun Qiyao. At this thought, Suoxin looked strange. That cloud Che''s relationship is don''t want to do well. That cloud Che wants to kill himself. However, it seems that he has to have a good relationship with Yun Qiyao in the future. After all, the relationship between the two can be seen with his heels. Besides, yunche said something about his son-in-law before. At this time, Jingpu holds the completed panda in his hand, looks at Yun Qiyao and laughs: "Let''s go and get it out in a moment. See if it''s successful. If it''s successful, I''ll give it to you." Yun Qiyao pursed her mouth and said happily: "Even if you don''t succeed." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "If you don''t succeed, you''ll be in pieces. What are you doing here?" Yun Qiyao raised her eyebrows, put her hand around Jingpu''s arm and said: "I want it too. Anyway, it''s only given to me by my predecessors. I want it even if it''s gray ~" Hearing Yun Qiyao''s words, Jingpu remembered another thing and said: "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted a whip last time? Why didn''t you send the drawings and materials?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao exclaimed: "Oh, I forgot." Originally, yunqiyao planned to let Jiangbo go back to the royal family to find materials and design drawings. However, yunqiyao forgot about many things in the past two days. In addition, when his father left just now, he drove away his flying boat. However, at this time, soxin behind him felt that the opportunity had come and hurried up to say: "Elder, I have." Chapter 139 Jingpu looked back at Suoxin and said with an eyebrow: "Can your whip work?" Jingpu thinks that, after all, yunqiyao is the Royal daughter. The things she uses are very good, beautiful and exquisite. This is just an ordinary person. Can you have that kind of good one? And Suoxin was stunned for no reason. For a while... Suoxin didn''t dare to say it. If it''s with someone else, simply pull the man''s neck and say loudly, you''re really blind. Who am I? The treasure in my hand, can you still do it?! You''re beeping more. I''ll put this thing in your mouth! But now, Suoxin suddenly said: "Just... It should be ok... Otherwise, I''ll take it out and show Qiyao?" Immediately, Suo Xin immediately took out the scroll and handed it to the strange looking Yun Qiyao. After taking over the drawing, Yun Qiyao glanced up and down, suddenly looked excited, looked at Jing Pu with Yun Qiyao''s expression all the time, raised her eyebrows and said: "Is this good? Do you want it?" But soon after yunqiyao recovered, she rolled up the scroll and gave it back to Suo Xin "No, I don''t want it." Yunqiyao doesn''t know anything. Yunqiyao knows that it''s simply because of the elder. Yunqiyao doesn''t want the elder to carry a favor for himself. And Suo Xin looked at the scroll handed back by Yun Qiyao, slightly stunned, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Yun Qiyao has been with the elder for a long time. He doesn''t even like Zhiqing fiery sun whip, one of the three divine whips. This thing is hard to find. Because He Min also used a whip, he wanted to send it as a birthday gift, but later he didn''t have a chance. Jingpu glanced at the nearby Yun Qiyao and handed the scroll back. He didn''t say anything. It seems that Yun Qiyao really doesn''t like it. Then Jingpu access road: "If you''re in a hurry, I''ll think about it these days and get you one. Tell me the general appearance and I''ll study it later." After Yun Qiyao blinked her charming eyes, the smile on her face was more beautiful than flowers and said: "As long as it''s from my predecessors, I like it ~" When he came to the alchemy room, Jingpu raised the flame in the Bagua stove, and then threw the clay panda in his hand directly. Jingpu stood at the mouth of the stove, pinching his waist with one hand and bumping one foot, waiting a little bored. The simple people next to me want to ask something, but they don''t know where to ask, so they can only hold it. Two minutes later, there was a sudden noise in the stove. Jingpu was stunned and immediately looked inside. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came out of the stove. After fleeing out, the shadow directly jumped into the arms of Yun Qiyao. Yun Qiyao was startled, but soon, when she saw the dark shadow in her arms, she suddenly looked happy, looked at Jingpu with an incredible face and said: "Master, this is just..." As like as two peas in the arms, Yun Qiyao is now a little bit redundant, because the shadow of his beloved is just like a panda. Jingpu looked at the flexible panda in Yun Qiyao''s arms. It was just like real. Suddenly, he rubbed the little panda in Yun Qiyao''s arms with some excited hands. Really successful?!! Jingpu can''t believe it. Plus the nine immortals pure spirit beads, plus their own puppet art, they really come alive?!! If you say so For a time, many pictures appeared in Jingpu''s head. Jingpu thought it was incredible, and Suo Xin and Hezhou on the other side were even more stupid. This... This step on the horse... This step on the horse is dreaming?? Ah?! This must be a fucking dream??!! Ah?!! It must be?!! Not to mention anything else, just the little panda in the elder''s mouth. At the moment of its appearance, Suo Xin and Hezhou immediately realized that the strength of this panda has reached the peak of transforming God! No... no This is just a pinch to turn God into a peak?! You have to do something. Isn''t the panda going to be robbed?! Huh?? Moreover, the soul that has regained consciousness is no longer thinking about the realm of the panda. The important question now is Master, you can just pinch it casually... He Min''s body??! The next second, Suo Xin knelt directly on the ground. This time, he really cried. While crying, he shouted to Jingpu: "Elder, help!" Seeing this suddenly kneeling Suo Xin, Jingpu frowned with a black face and said: "What are you doing?" While sobbing, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu Road: "Please, master, please pinch one for me. Please, just help me this time. From today on, I''m worried that my life is yours!!" "I will never break my promise. As long as you help me this time, I will be your dog from today on!!" Listening to this, Suoxin suddenly shouted sincerity, and Jingpu frowned. However, if you help Suoxin pinch one, it''s no problem. Jingpu just pinched a panda and suddenly succeeded. Now he is addicted and wants to pinch something else. When Jingpu looked at Suo Xin and said: "What do you want to pinch? Draw it. Don''t kneel easily in the future. We mortals also have dignity." Jingpu agreed so simply and without hesitation. Now he really wants to break the floor tiles of the house to Jingpu. After Suoxin wiped a handful of excited tears, the next second, a portrait appeared in his hand, and his hands spread out slowly. Soon, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Jingpu. Looking at the beautiful woman in the picture quality, Jingpu''s face suddenly became strange. Oh, roar??? This is simply... Fellow travelers?!! Yunqiyao on one side knew what Suoxin was going to do, because Suoxin had already said it when she was at the gate of the yard. Yunqiyao didn''t think much. It''s just... Can you make people, too? After all, people are still different from animals, right? At this time, Jingpu looked seriously at Yun Qiyao and said: "Well, Qiyao, go out and let''s study some business." Yunqiyao nodded and went out with the panda in her arms. Hezhou also hurried out with her. By the way, she helped close the door. Jingpu is actually very serious. It''s really very serious. Jingpu can make animals at will, but people... Can''t make them at will! Especially the people in this world! Chapter 140 For example, if Jingpu pinches some Youya and draws some Lixiang here, that''s all. After all, this is a different world. No one knows that Jingpu has a non-existent person. Moreover, in fact, Jingpu, that is to say, Jingpu really didn''t have this idea. It really existed before, that is, it was really boring in three years of nothingness. But now, are you kidding?? Which of the yunqiyao, lingju and Ling An''an beside here is not as beautiful as Jiutian Xuannv? You''re welcome. With yunqiyao''s natural face, Jingpu doesn''t feel tired even if he looks at it for ten years. No need, really no need. Jingpu made puppetry. It was really just for fun. He didn''t really want to make anyone. What Jingpu wanted was to pinch a dog and a cat. Although it is said that Yun Qiyao is now with Jingpu. She is like a Oriole every day. Talk about this and that. Jingpu is very happy every day, and Jingpu''s yard is also very lively here. But Jingpu also knows that there is no banquet that doesn''t end at the end of the day. He is different from yunqiyao and lingju. Sooner or later, he will break up. Maybe when the grand ceremony is over, people will come from and go back. Of course, we are good friends now and will meet in the future. However, people are immortals and their concept of time is different from Jingpu. Jingpu thinks it''s a long time to be absent for three years. For these immortals, three years may be like three or four days. When will these people remember that there is a good friend in the divine sword sect who wants to have a look. When these people came, I was afraid they had to fill Jingpu''s grave with three incense sticks. Moreover, even if Ling An''an will always be in the divine sword sect, people have to be busy every day, just like now. Therefore, Jingpu wants to pinch a dog and kitten to accompany him in the future. Mortals have no life in this life Jingpu would never agree if he wanted to create people. First, whether there was any portrait right in the world or not, Jingpu looked at the woman in the painting. She was a goddess, loved by a lot of immortals. Although it is not as beautiful as lingju and yunqiyao, it also has a lasting appeal. For such people, you say Jingpu made people today. It''s ok if you play at home every day. If he turns back and leads him to the street, he will be found. Let alone whether the woman in the painting will come to trouble himself, Jingpu feels that those immortals who love this woman will come to the door and kill themselves first. So immediately, Jingpu waved his hand and said: "No, no, you can get a cat and dog. What''s the matter with a man?" Jingpu''s sudden refusal completely flustered Suoxin. Suoxin, who had just stood up, now flopped on his knees, looked at Jingpu and cried: "Why, elder, why can''t I do it all of a sudden? Please, elder, just tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you immediately. If I can''t do it now, I''ll find a way to do it for you. Please, elder!!" Looking at Suoxin, Jingpu is speechless. How much does Suoxin like the woman in the painting. And now Jingpu looks more and more obscene, and frowns immediately: "Nonsense, you can''t do it. If you make it like this, people know. I''ll get it out for you. If you lead it out, will others trouble me then?" "Don''t tell me you won''t take it out. I don''t believe it!" After listening to Jingpu''s words, he swallowed his saliva and knelt down immediately. He looked at Jingpu with a positive face and said in a loud voice: "I''m worried about the bright moon and the sky, and I''m worried about the sect of the master. If I want to disclose this matter and let others know that it''s the elder who helped me revive my wife, I''ll be doomed!!!" Jingpu doesn''t believe these messy vows. If this fucking oath can come true, how many men in the world will be three centimeters shorter?? It''s just... Resurrecting a wife?? Jingpu raised his eyebrows, looked at the person in the painting, and then took another look at him and said: "You''re bragging. This woman is so handsome. Will she like you?" He was stunned, and then he said with some embarrassment: "I... am I okay... It''s not too frustrating." However, at this point, Suoxin knew he was talking nonsense. Even when he watched Jingpu busy: "Elder, it''s true. This man is really my wife. If you don''t believe it, you let the Hezhou outside in. He can prove that I''m definitely not lying!" Immediately, Suoxin was ready to call Hezhou outside, while Jingpu waved his hand and said in silence: As like as two peas, "what do you do wrong?" it''s a puppet. It''s not a real person. How can I revive you, even if it''s exactly the same, but it''s definitely not your wife. "Even if you pour spiritual power and true Qi into the nine immortals pure spirit beads, the refined people will be very close to you at that time, but they still have no brain. They are like a cold tool man, who will only please you meaninglessly. In this way, they will be meaningless?" "People can''t come back from death. You can see through it and get rid of it." At this point, Suo Xin was stunned and was just about to speak excitedly. However, Jingpu suddenly remembered something: "In addition, are you an immortal? If you are not an immortal, you can''t even instill spiritual power and true Qi into the nine immortals pure spirit beads. If you let others, such as Hezhou, help you, the refined puppet will be close to Hezhou, not you." Speaking of this, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "You don''t have any... Face-to-face NTR plot???" Suoxin didn''t know what the face-to-face NTR plot was, but Suoxin looked at Jingpu''s disgusted expression and could guess it. Immediately, Suoxin shook his head and said: "No, sir... I''m an immortal..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "You are an immortal? Then why are you so weak???" Oneself weak?? This is the biggest joke that Suoxin has heard in his life. He is a fairy!! Weak?! Are you kidding?! If others are worried, they will burst out immediately and drag this person''s neck. Why don''t we try today to see whether you die or I live. However, for Jingpu and what he had just seen, Suoxin was embarrassed and said: "I can''t compare with my predecessors..." Sometimes, Suoxin also doubts, what level is this elder? In the middle of my life, I''m like a waste in front of this elder. However, this is not the time to say this. Immediately, he looked at Jingpu Road: "No, sir, please, the body you created is not a puppet, but this..." Immediately, soxin carefully took out a faint blue transparent light ball from his arms. Chapter 141 Looking at the faint blue transparent light ball handed over by Suo Xin, Jingpu picked it up. This made Suoxin''s heart tremble a little. Suoxin never let anyone take over this thing. Jingpu took it in his hand and looked at it twice. Then he said with a little curiosity: "Is it a nine immortal pure pearl?" Jingpu still knows this thing. After all, I just used it. However, in the nine immortals pure spirit beads, there is indeed a wisp of staggering things, a faint blue smoke. And Suoxin nodded again and again: "Yes, it''s the nine immortals pure spirit bead, and inside it is the ghost of my wife. No, it can''t be said to be the soul. To be exact, it''s my wife''s original Qi. I worked hard to save it. I''ve always regarded this silk original Qi as my wife''s soul over the years." "As long as this silk source genuine Qi is injected into the body as just now, my wife can be resurrected. Although it is said that it will not be the same as before, as long as I help my wife warm up with spiritual power and genuine Qi every day, I think my wife will come back soon!" And this kind of thing? Jingpu picked his eyebrows and thought it was unreliable. Not to mention that Jingpu feels unreliable. In fact, he doesn''t believe it. The main thing is that this elder is too powerful?! Just pinch it. It''s unheard of and unheard of before. But the truth is here. Before I thought that this puppet had to be compiled by ancient jade willows, the older generation took a shovel and dug the soil, and squeezed it in a pinch. A small animal appeared. Who believes it?! Finally, Jingpu said: "OK, OK, I''ll try it according to the situation just now. If not, don''t rely on me." And he nodded excitedly and promised: "Don''t worry, master, you must!" Then Jingpu looked at the portrait of He Min and said: "However, it''s just that this portrait doesn''t work. You must have a detailed body, height, weight, and other messy data. You have to draw it for me." At this time, Suoxin immediately nodded excitedly: "Of course, of course, master, I''ll draw it now." At this point, Jingpu won''t say more. Immediately, Jingpu Road: "Then you follow me to the study, draw it yourself, and then give it to me." Now soxin doesn''t know how to thank Jingpu. Now soxin really wants to give his life to Jingpu, but soxin also knows that his life seems really worthless here. Now Suoxin, looking at Jingpu who walked in front and took himself to the study, sighed in his heart. If anyone dares to say a bad word or a crooked word in front of himself, I''ll twist his head off on the spot! Twist it down on the spot!! After taking soxin to his study, Jingpu finds a paper path for soxin: "Draw and tell me when you''re done." Then Jingpu ignored the excited Suo Xin and walked towards the yard. Hezhou was still standing carefully at the door, while Yun Qiyao was sitting in the pavilion, smiling and teasing the naive little panda in her arms. Jingpu looked at Hezhou who seemed to be on guard and said: "You find a place to sit for a while. It''s very tired to stand." After that, Jingpu ignored the grateful Hezhou on his face and walked towards yunqiyao. Yunqiyao seems a little too happy now. She doesn''t realize that Jingpu has come to one side. Seeing Yun Qiyao so happy, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "Do you like it very much?" Yun Qiyao was surprised. When she looked up and saw that it was Jingpu, she lit her beautiful face, looked at Jingpu and smiled: "Of course I like it. Master, it''s really powerful. Just pinch it casually." Jingpu himself didn''t expect it, but smiled and nodded. After laughing for a while, Yun Qiyao suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "By the way, elder, what does it eat and how will it be fed in the future?" It''s reasonable to eat some bamboo and meat, but... After thinking about it, Jingpu suddenly shook his head and said: "No, it''s just a puppet. It''s not true." Jingpu remembers that he didn''t have a place to draw nababa at that time. Yun Qiyao was also stunned. Then she smiled with embarrassment: "It''s all done by predecessors. It''s too real. I forget that it''s just a puppet." Jingpu also smiled, but with a smile, Jingpu felt something was wrong. Wait... Wait Even the little panda Then, if you help the sorcerer make people I... grass?? Jingpu vowed that he was really not so abnormal. And at this time, suddenly, Suo Xin stood at the door of the house and looked at Jingpu road with an embarrassed face: "Ex... elder... Can you come here? I have something to ask you..." Jingpu was stunned, then pursed his mouth and said: "What''s up?" Then, Suoxin looked at Jingpu and said in a daze: "I... I can''t draw..." What do you mean you can''t draw? Jingpu picked up his eyebrow and looked strange. Then, Suoxin took out a piece of drawing paper with an embarrassed face. Jingpu was stunned when he saw the picture on the picture. Good guy, I think Suxin is spending his wife. I don''t know... I think this product is like a flower. Jingpu pointed to the big cake face on the portrait and said with a confused face: "These are six big moles on your face?" Suoxin looked embarrassed and said: "No... no... He Min has a little freckles..." Jingpu blinked and said: "Why are freckles so big? Does she have six freckles on her face or a face on her freckles?" Suoxin is now embarrassed to death: "Just... I don''t know how to write... Casually, it''s so big..." Looking at Suo Xin, Jingpu glanced and said: "You don''t have to draw your head. Just draw your body. I''ll just pinch your head according to your portrait." At this time, Suoxin was embarrassed and said: "Body... Not very good at painting..." Jingpu blinked and looked at the cableway: "So, you mean... It''s all my business?" The next second, soxin knelt directly to the ground and began to cry. Suo Xin doesn''t know why. He lived for thousands of years and didn''t kneel much when he saw his father and master, but now he kneels more and more skillfully. Finally, Jingpu walked towards his room with a speechless face. Behind him, Suxin bent down and bowed his back and said all kinds of good words. Soon, the conversation between Jingpu and Suoxin came from the room. "Does she have hair anywhere?" "Ah? Ah?... no... I don''t know..." "Aren''t you his husband? I don''t know?" "Actually... Actually... I''m going to get married when I get back... So I haven''t done that kind of thing yet..." "I''m talking about armpit hair? What are you talking about?" "... Oh, oh, oh... But I don''t know where... I haven''t seen it..." "Aren''t you a licking dog? She''s getting married and doesn''t know anything? She doesn''t wear cool clothes in summer?" ¡­¡­ Zhongyin mountain, the junction of Terran and demon. One old and one young, standing on the peak of Zhongyin mountain, in the distance is the bustling city of the human race. The spirit animal mounts flying in the sky and the chariots, water and horses in all directions all highlight the prosperity and vastness of this huge city. Youhe looked at the human beings in the distance, and his heart was full of anger. You he will never forget the humiliation of being taken to the magic pill and fed with rancid cakes two months ago. You he looked at the old man next to him and said excitedly: "Dad, go and kill them now!!" Chapter 142 When you swim in the river, you Hong frowns and says: "Even if you are in a hurry and want revenge, you can''t be in a hurry at this moment. You have to wait until today and discuss it. What''s the matter with you when you swim the river? Why don''t you even have this patience now?" Youhe on one side slightly gritted his teeth and said: "Dad, you wouldn''t be surprised if you knew how I was humiliated that day. I hate it when I think of it." You Hong shook his head slightly and said: "When you hate, you should also prepare a comprehensive strategy. Since you are ready to attack, you can''t just for the person in your mouth. Otherwise, it''s too childish." "Speaking of it, it seems that a big event happened in the territory of the strong Dynasty a few days ago, as if it was caused by the Jingpu in your mouth." The Youhe on one side was slightly stunned and nodded: "Yes, I heard that guy used a terrible move. However, as I thought before, Jingpu is at least the peak of Mahayana, and even is about to rise." "But it doesn''t matter. Dad, you have obtained the inheritance of the ancient god of the cangyue. I''m afraid that Yu Xiu is the only one who can compete with you in this northern state. However, Yu Xiu heard that he has closed down again. As long as Yu Xiu is not here, you are an invincible existence in this northern state!" You Hong had no objection to you he''s words and nodded slightly: "Let''s go and go back. It''s natural to do something big while Yu Xiu is closed. Otherwise, it''s too childish just for your personal hatred. Isn''t there a 10000 grand ceremony being held on the Terran side now? Let''s start with this 10000 grand ceremony!" ¡­¡­ Until the afternoon, Jingpu went out of the study with a headache on his face, while Suo Xin followed him with a bitter look on his face. Jingpu really has a headache now, because Jingpu has found that even if he... Can''t draw the look of He Min mentioned in Suo''s heart. No, Jingpu''s ability is not good. The problem is that Suo Xin often says, where to add a little, here to add a little. Jingpu had just finished drawing an arm according to Suoxin''s description. As a result, Suoxin suddenly said that the arm should actually be thinner. After Jingpu was thinner. Soxin suddenly gave Jingpu another sentence. The size of his hand seemed different. Jingpu looked behind him and said with an embarrassed face: "You can''t draw. You can always write it down. You can write down all the memories of He Min in your mind at one time. Is that always OK?" Suo Xin nodded again and again. Finally, Jingpu gave Suo Xin a pen and a piece of paper, and asked Suo Xin to sit in the pavilion and write. While preparing to write, Suo Xin suddenly looked at the Hezhou Road next to him: "Don''t make trouble here. It''s all right. Go back." Hezhou knows very well, which makes Suoxin persuade Jingpu not to do this to Wandan Pavilion. Hezhou is very clear now that this elder can be said to be Suoxin''s father. It''s not too much to say. Hezhou looked sad and was ready to count the gifts from Wandan Pavilion and send them back. Wandan Pavilion... Please help yourself. After he left Hezhou, Jingpu half lay on the bamboo chair in the pavilion, his hands itching. Now Jingpu still wants to make some puppets. But... Jingpu has no nine immortals pure spirit beads. This puppet can''t move without nine immortals pure spirit beads. It''s meaningless. Looking at Yun Qiyao, who was still teasing the baby panda, Jingpu suddenly raised her eyebrows and said with some embarrassment: "Qiyao, do you have nine immortals pure spirit beads?" Nine immortals pure pearl? Yun Qiyao looked up, then shook her head slightly and said: "I don''t have that kind of thing on me, but my father seems to have one. Let me tell my father and let my father bring it?" As yunqiyao spoke, she was ready to take her jade tube and inform yunche that her father should not be far away. However, Suo Xin, sitting at the stone table, was stunned and hurried: "Senior, I have here." Suoxin was very grateful to Jingpu for this, but Suoxin is not the kind of person who can accept other people''s help. She always wants to find something for Jingpu. Looking at Suoxin, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Do you have?" Suo Xin nodded again and again. The next second, the crystal coffin appeared in the pavilion. When Jingpu saw the crystal coffin, he couldn''t help but look away and say: "I don''t want a coffin..." Suoxin glanced at Jingpu road helplessly: "Elder, I''m really not a coffin... Just... Forget it, the materials of my coffin are all made of nine immortal pure spirit stone. Elder wants this thing and is making puppets?" "In that case, just pry it off my... Coffin." So I thought about this thing. I don''t need it anyway. It was originally used to protect ancient jade willows from all kinds of violent and turbid Qi in heaven and earth. Now, there is no need at all. The puppets refined by predecessors can succeed directly. They don''t need this kind of thing at all. Therefore, it''s better to give it directly to the elder. Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu was not polite. After rubbing his hands, he took out his previous hoe and knocked on the crystal coffin to get more than ten pieces of broken crystal stones. This afternoon, the people in the yard are basically busy. Soxin sat in the pavilion with a pen. For a while, he bit the pen, looked at the sky, thought, and wrote hard. Jingpu and yunqiyao knead clay sculptures in the backyard. The little panda of Yun Qiyao ran around behind Yun Qiyao. However, he was tired after running for a while and fell asleep on the ground. Jingpu is a little curious. It''s not unusual that the panda can sleep, but isn''t it a puppet? Will the puppet go to bed and rest? However, Jingpu didn''t study this matter carefully. He went to bed when he went to bed. It''s more like true. It''s very good. Jingpu pinched three hens, a rhubarb dog and a civet cat in the afternoon. This time, Jingpu pinched more carefully. For example, Jingpu added the parts of laying eggs to the three hens. Jingpu wondered whether the puppet made by himself had the function of laying eggs. Even if not, it''s better to have one. In the future, Jingpu will go to Qinghe town to buy eggs. As for why Jingpu should pinch a puppet instead of directly looking for a real dog or cat. The main problem is that real dogs and cats can''t live for a few years. They will burp farts in seven or eight years. How sad they will be at that time. Jingpu thinks he is suitable for raising Wang ba. However, seeing that Wang BA''s head, Jingpu feels a little disgusted. Therefore, it''s best to pinch a few by himself. After all, his craft is in. Fake is the same as real. As I said, Jingpu just wants to find a companion, and he doesn''t fucking want to make heart to heart with the dog. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. When Jingpu was ready to take it and burn it, soxin, who had been busy in the pavilion all afternoon, came excitedly, looked at Jingpu and said excitedly: "Master, master, I''ve finished writing." Jingpu wiped the mud on his hand a little, took a thick stack of paper from the cable core, looked at it for two eyes, and looked at the excited cable core road nearby with a black face: "You''re a fucking man???" Chapter 143 Jingpu people are stupid about what they wrote. Jingpu wants Suoxin to explain to himself, what is he min with a pair of big small hands? What is he min? He Min has a strong but weak tender arm? What the fuck is it? Looking at Kong Wuli from a distance and small and exquisite from a distance?! Jingpu is speechless now. Jingpu thinks that it''s a pity that he didn''t write a novel. Otherwise, if you write like this, you won''t starve to death. That''s really sorry. You look big but you don''t have a brain!! Finally, Jingpu returned the stack of paper to Suoxin and said expressionless: "Throw it away. Throw it out in the trash basket." Suo Xin blinked and said: "Why did you throw it out in the trash basket?" Jingpu squatted on the ground to pack his things without raising his head: "I''m afraid this garbage will have infectious diseases." Suo Xin: " Yun Qiyao, who squatted on the ground, didn''t care about the conversation between Jingpu and Suo Xin, but suddenly grabbed two mud dolls, looked at Jingpu and smiled: "Elder ~ ~ look ~" This afternoon, although yunqiyao has been following Jingpu, yunqiyao can''t help what Jingpu has to do. In addition, Jingpu didn''t have time to talk to yunqiyao, so yunqiyao squatted next to Jingpu this afternoon to play by herself. In this afternoon, Yun Qiyao also quietly squeezed out two clay figurines. As for appearance It''s terrible At this time, Yun Qiyao said with a happy smile: "This is elder, this is Qiyao ~ ~, elder will refine these two?" Jingpu looked at the weird little man in Yun Qiyao''s hand like eating nuclear waste and said: "This thing makes them move... Isn''t it too scary?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao pursed her lips slightly and said in a charming voice: "What, I didn''t put nine immortal pure spirit beads in it at all. They are two ordinary clay figurines. When they are refined at that time, my villain will be given to the elder, and the elder''s villain will be given to me ~ okay?" Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly: "Line, line, line." Then Jingpu took the wooden board with several clay sculptures and walked towards the alchemy room. Suo Xin, who followed behind, looked at Jingpu with an embarrassed face: "Master... What should I do... I can''t do anything with ink..." Jingpu said helplessly: "Or I''ll draw it. Anyway, people''s bodies are almost the same. I''m saying, you haven''t seen He Min''s body, have you?" Jingpu thinks... Jingpu sees a lot of people without clothes. In fact, it''s not bad. Just get a few important parts right, and don''t pay attention to others. I''m saying... Suoxin hasn''t seen He Min''s body at all. He doesn''t even know whether he has hair on his armpits. What else can he expect from this guy. Suoxin nodded and laughed excitedly: "Well, let''s make the master''s decision." When he came to the alchemy room, Jingpu put all the clay sculptures in. Soon, a burst of chicken flying dogs and cats came out of the cage. All these pets ran to Yun Qiyao. The nine immortals pure spirit stones in these clay sculptures use yunqiyao''s true Qi and spiritual power. Naturally, they are very close to yunqiyao. However, I''m not afraid to follow Yun Qiyao in the future, because these things are made by myself and I can get close to these pets. Yun Qiyao seems to be afraid of chickens. As soon as he sees chickens, he starts to run out in a panic. Jingpu stands at the door of the alchemy room and looks at Yun Qiyao with an ignorant face "What''s the matter?" Yun Qiyao ran quickly in the yard, looking at Jingpu with some fear: "Elder, I hate these sharp mouthed things!" Jingpu: "... Then drive the three chickens out of the door first..." I think there are all immortals here. There must be no one stealing chickens. Yun Qiyao hurriedly ran out with a flustered face: "I see." Jingpu shook his head helplessly. The little fox was afraid of the chicken. Did he return it? Then Jingpu looked at the cableway: "Come on, follow me to the study." When he came to the study, Jingpu began to draw a general shape, and then began to draw according to the memory in his mind. It''s very easy to draw in front. Anyway, people have two arms and two legs. What else can they do. Of course, there are some key points. Jingpu can''t do without asking. Then Jingpu looked at the cableway a little embarrassed: "Well... How old is she? A or B?" Suo Xin looked at Jingpu and said slightly: "Well, it''s better than" Jingpu glanced: "You can grasp it with one hand..." Suoxin understood for a moment, and then embarrassed the next second: "Never tried..." Jingpu guessed the same. Then, after drawing a few strokes on the paper, Jingpu looked at Suo Xin and said: "Is that all right?" After staring at the drawing, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu road with some embarrassment: "Can... Can you make it bigger?" Jingpu skimmed his mouth, and then drew a few more strokes: "Is that all right?" At this time, Suoxin blushed and nodded: "OK, that''s it." Jingpu curled his mouth, but he didn''t talk to Suo Xin. Fortunately, there are no Female Boxers in the world. Otherwise, just this materialized female hat on Jingpu''s head, Jingpu will have to punch and be killed. Finally, more than half an hour later, Jingpu and the red faced Suoxin came out of the room. At this time, there was a burst of blood boiling in Suoxin''s heart. What the elder painted was really true At dinner, Jingpu asked Suo Xin to eat together. After dinner, that''s what we''ll do today. It was late at night. Jingpu didn''t want to move after dinner, and Suo Xin understood. He didn''t say anything. After dinner, he helped clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Then he told Jingpu to go back to rest and come tomorrow. However, Suo Xin didn''t really leave after he left Jingpu''s yard gate. Suoxin made up his mind before. Pay attention to guarding the mountain gate for Jingpu. Naturally, Suoxin won''t break his promise. He looked around and looked at the chickens led out by Yun Qiyao in front of the door. After they clucked at the gate of the yard, Suoxin walked away. Finally, on a boulder, Suo Xin began to sit down and refine the truth of the avenue that filled his body after eating Jingpu''s dinner. Late at night, it was silent, and only a few occasional post autumn crabs were barking. Soon, the noise stopped suddenly. And the Suo Xin, who sat on the boulder, suddenly looked at one side with his whole eyes. Demon?! The next second, Suoxin disappeared on the boulder. court death! Chapter 144 In a forest hundreds of meters away from Jingpu''s yard. Suo Xin''s expressionless face pinched the mouth of a demon. The Sorcerer''s heart was very high, more than one meter and nine meters. The devil was pinched by the Sorcerer''s heart, held in the air, and his face was twisted with pain and madness. At this time, he looked at the demon in his hand and said with an expressionless smile: "Master, you''ve already rested. If you dare to make a strange noise, I''ll kill you immediately. Do you understand?" The demon held by Suoxin''s mouth can''t speak or nod. He can only tell Suoxin that he knows with his frightened eyes. Immediately, Suoxin loosened the devil''s mouth, but the next second, he immediately pinched the devil''s neck. The demon was shining with some scales. It seemed to be some kind of lizard and reptile. Suo Xin frowned slightly at the demon in front of him and said: "Why did you come here to covet the treasures of your predecessors, or to do something?" The demon, which was held in the air by Suoxin''s neck, looked at Suoxin in a hoarse voice and said in horror: "Come... Explore..." Probe? Suo Xin raised his eyebrows, looked at the magic object in his hand and frowned: "Probe what?" The demon, who was pinched by Suo Xin around Jingpu''s neck, said hoarsely with fear: "This kind of thing... Can''t say... If you say it, even if you don''t kill me... I''ll die when I go back..." As for the statement of the demon, Suo Xin said with a blank face: "If you don''t say it, you''ll die now." As he spoke, Suoxin''s hand weighed a little more. It seemed that he really saw death. The demon looked frightened and said: "To explore the real strength of this elder, I need to do something about Wanzong grand ceremony... But I really don''t know what to do. That''s not what I can know at my level..." Listening to the devil''s words, Suo Xin couldn''t help a trace of irony on her face. Explore the strength of this elder? Even you can''t see anything about the strength of this elder. You dare to probe the elder in a small period?! I''m afraid it''s the chickens outside the yard. Talk a few times, and you little lizard will disappear. Just now, Suo Xin was fully aware of the three chickens outside the yard. These three chickens are different from Yun Qiyao''s panda. Yunqiyao''s little panda seems to be the master''s practice work at that time, so it''s just the peak of the divine period. But the three chickens, which the elder had been beating all afternoon, were carefully made. When they jumped out of the stove, soxin felt that the three chickens alone were almost in the late stage of the robbery. The most important thing is not the realm of the three chickens. More importantly, the truth of the road contained in the three chickens is the most terrible! Just a small period of enlightenment to explore the elders? Is this funny? It''s just After thinking for a while, he looked at the devil in his hand with a strange face and frowned: "What do you demons do?" Although Suoxin can''t see and feel Jingpu clearly, one thing Suoxin can be sure of is that the elder is definitely a Terran, which can be 100% sure. There is an agreement between the upper and lower bounds. People in the upper world must not meddle in the affairs of the lower world! Or to be exact, the Terrans who soar to the upper world must not take care of the affairs of the demon family. The upper immortal of the demon family can''t do anything to the people or things of the human family. This is mainly to prevent two terms of unrest. After all, the immortal''s ascent to the upper world does not mean that there will be no seven emotions and six desires. Everyone is an immortal, and what we repair is the carefree, happy, gratitude and hatred between heaven and earth. However, Terrans and demons are in opposition, and practitioners of immortals come up from the lower world. The hatred of the previous two races will not be eliminated. If a human immortal who flies to the upper world has a deep hatred with the demon family and destroys the demon family, then the demon family people in the upper world will not want to. The two sides will fight, and then it will be all in disorder. Therefore, people and demons who fly to the upper world will go directly to the Wanjie mountain of the upper world to sign a contract. Once they do anything wrong to another family, they will be punished by heaven. This thing is really damned, and it will die. It''s not the kind of person who swears casually that he will be three centimeters shorter if he lies. So, Suoxin is a person who doesn''t know much about the demon family. Why should he probe the elder. What do these people do? The elder is a Terran. Even if the elder destroys all the Terrans in the northern state, he will not be punished by heaven. However, if the elder kills an ordinary person of a demon clan, he will be punished by heaven!! As for what the demon said, the demon family is ready to do something to the human family and the demon family, which has nothing to say, because... What the human family and the demon family think about every day is to do the demon family. It''s just... No matter how you do it, it has nothing to do with your predecessors. Even if those demon people kill people in front of the human immortal in the upper world, the human immortal in the upper world can''t do anything. They can only walk away as if they didn''t see it. Of course, that''s what this thing says, but the so-called you have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder, there are policies on it, and there are Countermeasures under it. Although the human immortal or the demon immortal won''t do it directly. But they will also help secretly, such as raising the strongest people in their own family. For example, Yu Xiu of the holy sword hall in northern state is like this. Anyway, both sides are stable at a very delicate balance point, but if the demon clan wants to do anything, it doesn''t have to take into account the existence of its predecessors. Or... Those people of the demon clan... Don''t know that the elder is the immortal of the upper world?? It''s a little strange But... After thinking about it, Suoxin suddenly wanted to give himself a big mouth. What the fuck are you thinking about?! What can these people do to their predecessors?! Worry about yourself! I just need to help the elder guard the mountain gate and don''t let these curfews disturb the elder''s cleaning and repair. Why bother. Immediately, Suoxin looked at the demon in front of him and said with a strange smile. Looking at the strange smile of Suo Xin, the demon suddenly panicked and said: "You... What are you going to do? I''ve said everything I can!" And soxin grinned and said: "No, I did, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you?" Then, soxin grinned and smiled strangely for a while, and suddenly disappeared into the woods with the demon. The next second, Suo Xin appeared 100 meters away from Jingpu yard with the demon. Soxin found a wandering chicken. The next second, Suoxin sealed the mouth of the frightened monster on his face, and with a slight force, the monster immediately showed its original shape. It was a big gecko! Then, with a cruel smile, Suoxin threw the demon directly at the chicken not far away. At the moment when Suoxin was thrown out, the puppet chicken made by Jingpu immediately flapped its wings and flew up. In Suoxin''s strange smile, the devil didn''t scream in a row, but was scolded by the puppet chicken made by Jingpu. With a satisfied face, Suo Xin is ready to go back to the boulder and sit down again. Suddenly stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked up at the sky with a frightened face. At this time, a terrible thunder cloud is rapidly condensing Grass!!!! I... I seem to have caused big trouble to my predecessors!!!! Right... Right!!! This puppet chicken is also made by the elder... Therefore, it also belongs to the elder''s magic weapon The magic weapon made by the elder killed the people of the demon clan That??! Broken?!! End... End... Elder will die?!! Chapter 145 Suo Xin stood in place and looked at the rapidly condensing scourge thunder clouds in the sky. He was going to be scared silly. At this time, Suoxin muttered with an unbelievable face: "No... it''s impossible... It''s not the elder who did it himself... Why... Why was he punished by God?!" This scourge will die as soon as it appears!!! Suoxin can''t figure out why. Although Suoxin is not a careful person, Suoxin is not a careless person!! There have been examples of killing people with magic weapons!! Although there are such things as scourge, there are many ways for people in the upper world to help people in the lower world. Magic tools are one kind. Take down the magic tools of the upper world and give them to the people of the lower world. This is a way! Moreover, although the magic tools of the upper world are powerful, the people of the lower world can''t use them completely. In this way, the lower world can also maintain a delicate balance. Suoxin doesn''t understand it at all, but what Suoxin understands is that we must not let our predecessors die!! I don''t know how to repay you for helping me so much. If I''m doing this, I''ll just bite the hand that feeds me!! Suoxin is sweating all over. Suoxin doesn''t know what will happen next, but if you have to die alone, Suoxin will go first. No, if the elder really dies under the scourge, he will never have the face to live in this world! However, when Suoxin rushed to the gate of Jingpu''s yard and was ready to rush in directly, Suoxin suddenly thought of another thing. Wait a minute This scourge... Shouldn''t be looking for Yun Qiyao?! After all, the spirit power and Qi in the nine immortals pure spirit stone... Is yunqiyao''s!! It''s just... Even if it''s Yun Qiyao, it won''t work! Suoxin saw Jingpu''s attitude towards yunqiyao on this day. Although Suoxin really didn''t see it, it was as exaggerated as yunche said, what son-in-law and so on. But what Suoxin can be sure of is that the elder definitely regarded Yun Qiyao as his family! If this scourge is looking for Yun Qiyao, Yun Qiyao will die because of her stupidity. I feel that I will definitely be swallowed alive by my predecessors. Therefore, I still have to replace Yun Qiyao! Just when Suoxin was ready to go in, Suoxin suddenly thought again, no... no!! I''m not looking for Yun Qiyao After all... Yun Qiyao is not from the upper world!! Yun Qiyao is just an immortal at the early stage of Yuanying. Although it is exaggerated to say that Yuanying at this age is at the early stage, Yun Qiyao is not from the upper world. How can the scourge go to find Yun Qiyao?? Or looking for an elder?? Soxin just hesitated at the door. After these two seconds, the scourge thunder clouds in the sky have completely condensed into a scale, and the rumbling dull thunder has been uploaded from the sky. At this time, Suoxin... Suddenly noticed something. The whole person sat on the ground powerlessly the next second. This... Scourge... Is not looking for the elder... Nor is it looking for Yun Qiyao But But find your own Suoxin has completely felt... He... He has been locked It has been completely locked by the scourge that day It''s over... I''m really dying Really dying Joy begets sorrow The scourge has gathered. No matter where I go now, I can''t run away. I will definitely die, and... I will die miserably. Suoxin has been in the upper world for more than a thousand years... I have seen many people who have been punished by heaven because they can''t hold back That dead look It can really be described as miserable The scourge will gather for three minutes, but it only takes three seconds to destroy a top Tianjiao who has come all the way from the lower world. I don''t know how many hardships it has to go through and how many atmospheric transports it has to encounter to fly to the upper world The scourge... Is so terrible Because in the scourge array of Wanjie mountain, every immortal who flies to the upper world will pour part of his spiritual power and Qi into the scourge array when he swears in the scourge array. It can be said that the curse array condensed a little spiritual power and Qi of all the immortals in the upper world that day. And this spiritual power and true Qi, in the cohesion of so many upper world immortals, is like a vast ocean, so that no one can disobey Life It''s fate after all I still can''t be with He Min Suo Xin was powerless and walked towards a corner outside Jingpu yard I must be dead, but... Don''t die in front of the elder''s door. It''s too blocking for the elder Finally, Suo Xintan sat in a corner outside the Jingpu wall courtyard, leaned weakly against the wall, looked up and looked at the thunder cloud that was still gathering rapidly. Simply looked at the thunder cloud for a while and grinned helplessly However, fortunately... I didn''t involve my predecessors Finally, Suoxin took out the nine immortal pure pearl from his clothes, looked at it quietly and touched it with his hand. And also at this time, a voice behind suddenly came out of the yard. This voice is the voice of Yun Qiyao. At this time, Jingpu is sitting in the pavilion, holding a civet cat in his arms, holding his eyebrows, looking at the thunder clouds in the sky, with a strange face. At this time, Yun Qiyao, who was sitting next to Jingpu and hugging the panda, pursed her small mouth and looked at the sky with dissatisfaction: "It''s really annoying. It''s a sunny night sky. I''m ready to have a look at the stars with my predecessors. It''s going to rain all of a sudden. I really hate it." Yunqiyao always thinks that the thunder clouds in the sky are a little strange. However, perhaps because the realm is too low, yunqiyao only feels strange, but doesn''t notice anything. Jingpu looked at the fast thunder clouds in the sky and blinked. Then he looked down at the rhubarb dog sitting at his feet. After rubbing the rhubarb dog''s head, he didn''t care: "But... Should Lei Yun leave soon?" I''ll leave soon?? Yunqiyao looked at Jingpu strangely. She didn''t know what Jingpu was talking about. Jingpu saw this kind of thunder cloud not for the first time, but for the second time. The last time, the thunder cloud was bigger and exaggerated, but it came and went. Then Jingpu suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Yun Qiyao "By the way, can we get rid of this cloud?" Yunqiyao was stunned and didn''t quite understand Jingpu''s words. Jingpu means, isn''t yunqiyao in her infancy? Is it very strong? Yunqiyao should be able to get rid of these thunder clouds, right? Jingpu doesn''t want to go back to his room so early. He also wants to sit here for a while, look at the stars and have a chat. With Jingpu''s words finished, the scourge thunder cloud in the sky seemed to be pressed the pause button. The next second, it was like being pressed the back button and began to disperse at a high speed. At this time, Suo Xin, who was outside the yard, looked at the scene in the sky with his mouth open and couldn''t say a word. However, the fear in your heart can''t be expressed. This Elder... How... How strong is it?!! Chapter 146 Just now in the yard, Jingpu''s conversation with Yun Qiyao didn''t drop a word. I completely heard it clearly. I also heard Jingpu''s saying that he lost the scourge thunder clouds in the sky. With Jingpu''s words finished, soxin was frightened to find that the scourge thunder cloud in the sky suddenly dispersed. This is Are you kidding??! I don''t know how many powerful scourge Lei Yun have been killed. Now... Because of the elder''s words... They are scared away?!! At this time, Jingpu''s voice came again in the yard: "You see, I''ll say you have some problems with the weather here." Yun Qiyao just smiled and didn''t talk. But soon, Jingpu''s voice came: "Why, you, don''t you have a place over there? Why do you have to squeeze on my side?" Then, Yun Qiyao''s voice immediately said shyly: "It''s autumn. It''s cold. Of course, it depends on being closer." After Jingpu was silent for a while, his voice came again: "You''re fooling a fool. You''re an immortal. You''ll be cold, too?" As for Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao immediately said angrily: "Of course, the immortal will be cold. What''s the matter ~" Jingpu didn''t reply. Soxin didn''t see what happened in the yard, but soxin thought that the elder should acquiesce. However, Suoxin doesn''t have time to think about those messy things. Now Suoxin is full of pictures of the disappearance of lightning clouds. Terrible... It''s really terrible! The elder''s words let the scourge thunder cloud disperse directly This... This elder... Who is this elder sacred?!! Could it be... The ancient god who climbed out of the cave?! This... How is this possible??! Soxin felt that his world outlook was a little collapsed. He sat in the corner, swallowed saliva, and couldn''t return to God for a long time. At the same time, Jingpu''s voice suddenly appeared in the yard: "By the way, take out your tail and let me pinch it." A few seconds later, Yun Qiyao''s shy voice said: "Former... Elder... What are you doing..." Jingpu immediately said: "I''ll help you tomorrow. I haven''t tried that kind of pinch once. I''m a little stressed. Take it out quickly. Anyway, there''s no one else here." Next, Yun Qiyao was not talking, and she didn''t see anything. However, a few seconds later, Yun Qiyao''s trembling and shy voice came out again: "Elder... You... Be light..." "Why... Why are you so hard... And... No one robbed you... All of them are senior..." After sitting in the corner, Suo Xin suddenly got up and had to go quickly. Otherwise, he squatted in the corner and scolded Yunlei for not killing himself that day. If the elder knew, he had to kill himself first However, before leaving, she looked at the clear starry sky and couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Master It''s really terrible It''s so terrible that... Suoxin feels there''s no way to describe it. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Jingpu stretched out and felt as if something was wrong. When Jingpu was stunned and grabbed the hairy thing covered on his body, he suddenly felt a little confused. At this time, Jingpu got up and looked. Yun Qiyao lay quietly in front of him. Jingpu remembered that it was too comfortable to hold Yun Qiyao''s tail last night, so he couldn''t help taking a nap. Now, when Jingpu looks at himself, there is a yunqiyao tail under his body, and a silver tail, such as a thick duck down quilt, covering Jingpu''s body, which is very comfortable. The other one was held in Jingpu''s arms in front of a pillow. Jingpu looked confused. Last night... We slept together??! Jingpu got up. Yun Qiyao, who slept next to Jingpu, opened her eyes immediately. Her beautiful and charming eyes were just a little confused when she got up. The next second, she looked away in shame and whispered: "Elder... Get up..." Jingpu rubbed his hair, which was a bit like a chicken nest. He was confused and forced to say: "I fell asleep last night?" Yun Qiyao blushed, looked away and nodded slightly: "HMM... the elder fell asleep after a while last night..." Jingpu scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "I was too tired yesterday... I fell asleep. Didn''t you call me?" Yun Qiyao looked away, pursed her lips slightly, blushed and said: "Didn''t you say... It would be comfortable to sleep with... My... Tail... So I didn''t cry..." Jingpu was stunned. He seemed to have said it before. I remember when I went fishing with Yun Qiyao for the first time... It''s really difficult for Yun Qiyao. I still remember that sentence. Jingpu actually said it casually that night. When Jingpu was stunned, Yun Qiyao blushed and said: "Elder... Don''t you sleep?" Jingpu shook his head and said: "No more sleep, no more sleep." What''s the meaning? I''m sleeping. I''ll go back to my room if I want to sleep. Yun Qiyao looked aside and said shyly: "If you don''t let go... When will you hold it... Ann will come soon..." Jingpu was stunned. He noticed that he was still lying on one of yunqiyao''s silver tails and holding another of yunqiyao''s. After jumping down quickly, before Jingpu said anything, Yun Qiyao immediately took back her tail, then bowed her head in shame and walked towards the room: "Elder... I went to cook..." Looking at yunqiyao''s hurried back, Jingpu couldn''t help stretching. Don''t say, I''m sorry. I slept very comfortably last night. Jingpu glanced around and saw the rhubarb dog he pinched outside the pavilion. He was eating and looking at himself with his tongue exposed, and so was the civet cat. Looking at a cat and a dog, Jingpu couldn''t help smiling and walked towards the two little guys. Speaking of, my day is really getting more and more decent At the same time, the yard door was knocked. Jingpu answered and opened the door. He was a little curious. Did he come early enough. However, also, finish it early for Suoxin. Finish it early. It can be done in almost one day today. After Jingpu opened the door, he suddenly saw the three people of liejiang appear in front of Jingpu with bruised nose and face, and said wrongfully: "Elder, you have to decide for us!" Chapter 147 Jingpu looked at the three people of liejiang and was stunned. Then he tilted his head and saw Ling An''an standing next to the three people, as well as the embarrassed Suo Xin in the back. For a moment, Jingpu seemed to think about something, but he still looked at the three people in liejiang: "What''s the matter with you three?" Then the three of them, like bullied children, found their parents. Pointing to the Suo Xin behind them, they gnashed their teeth and said: "This guy just blocked the door. We said he was looking for an elder. He didn''t believe it. After two words, he had to fight!" And the Suoxin behind him said with an embarrassed face: "My fault, my fault... I didn''t ask clearly at that time..." Jingpu glanced: "Come first." After coming in, Ling An''an immediately trotted to find Yun Qiyao. This has always been the case these days. Ling An''an will help Yun Qiyao make breakfast together. Jingpu, liejiang and Suoxin walked towards the pavilion. The three people of liejiang still looked at the back of the Suo Xin and muttered. The three people of liejiang can feel that the heart is very powerful, and their strength is unfathomable. It''s just Everyone is looking for the elder. Who is more noble than who?! Therefore, the three of liejiang are not afraid to worry at all. After arriving at the pavilion, Jingpu looked curiously at the three people of liejiang: "You went to investigate the casualties of the explosion. Have you got any results? Is it serious?" Upon hearing Jingpu''s question, the three of liejiang looked at Jingpu and said: "I''ve seen it all, master..." When he said this, he immediately changed the air duct: "The explosion didn''t hurt ordinary people. When it was thousands of meters away from the nearest village, the silver torrent had gone up to the sky, so it didn''t hurt people. It scared a few people, but we also gave something to appease them." Jingpu nodded slightly, but he didn''t say much. Jingpu can only ask about these things. After all, he can''t do anything. While making a pot of tea in Jingpu. The three of liejiang frowned slightly and said: "However, when we came back last night, we always felt that something was wrong in the West." west? Something''s wrong? In silence, Suoxin slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly said: "What happened to the west?" If you remember correctly, that''s the place of the demon clan in the West. The three of liejiang forgot their quarrel with Suo Xin just now, but frowned slightly and said: "It''s not very good. I always feel something''s wrong in the West. Therefore, I''m going to have a look with the people of the strong Dynasty after the game of Shenwei group begins in a few days." Jingpu couldn''t talk, but he didn''t speak. And Suoxin frowned slightly and thought about what happened last night. Those demon families said they would come to Wanzong grand ceremony to do something here. However, after thinking about it, Suoxin didn''t think much, because Suoxin didn''t care about the lower boundary now. After looking at the silent Jingpu, the three of liejiang hurriedly said: "I may have to go for a long time, at least more than a month. During this time, Ann has bothered her elders to take care of her." Take care of yourself? After Jing Pu was stunned, he came back to his senses. Maybe he took care of Ling An''an for dinner or something. However, Jing Pu didn''t have to take care of it, because now Ling an and Yun Qiyao are cooking or something. When it comes to taking care of, Ling an also takes care of herself. However, Jingpu nodded: "Don''t worry. I''ll help you if I can." Although Jingpu doesn''t know what he can help. Seeing that Jingpu said so, Suo Xin suddenly changed his attention, nodded immediately and looked at liejiang Sanren: "Now that you''ve said that, don''t worry. I''ll help you watch the Shenjian sect and Wanzong Festival." The three of liejiang are strange and familiar with the name of Suoxin, but they don''t remember where Suoxin has been heard for a while. However, just now these three people felt that they were extremely strong. So the three thanked again and again, and they didn''t talk about what happened just now. After that, the three of liejiang were ready to leave. After all, even if they came to say hello in the morning, they told the elder that they were back. Jingpu didn''t leave three people. After the three of liejiang left, Ling An''an in the room stood at the door and looked at Jingpu and Suoxin road in the pavilion: "Elder ~ come to dinner." Jingpu answered and took soxin to breakfast. When Yun Qiyao ate, her face was still red. After dinner, Ling An''an left first as usual. Although the three people of liejiang came back this time, Ling An''an will also start to learn to take charge of some things. After the three people of liejiang come back, Ling An''an will study hard with the three people of liejiang. For a time, Jingpu, yunqiyao and Suoxin were left in the yard. After dinner, Yun Qiyao went to wash the dishes, while Jing Pu and Suo Xin went to the yard. Jing Pu and two people shovel a shovel, and they are going to dig some dirt in the backyard. After all, this is to pinch people. It''s not like yesterday. It''s just a cat and dog. A shovel soil is not enough. Suoxin is very interested in the soil in Jingpu backyard now. Suoxin knows that the soil in the backyard seems different. Yesterday, the two villains pinched by Yun Qiyao were completely baked. After digging the soil in Jingpu and Suoxin, they broke a lot of plants in the yard and used them as limbs for a while. In this way, they were busy until Yun Qiyao finished brushing the bowl and came to help. This is really going to move Suoxin, but I don''t know what to say. After just looking at Yun Qiyao on one side, Suoxin seemed to think of something. Suoxin feels... I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to repay my predecessors in my life. After all, my predecessors are omnipotent and don''t need to do anything by themselves. You can guard a mountain gate for your predecessors at most. However, you can''t repay your predecessors. Can you repay Yun Qiyao? After all, I totally heard the conversation between my predecessors and Yun Qiyao last night. And to repay Yun Qiyao Just think about it. The best way is to let yunqiyao''s mother meet yunqiyao and yunche? What happened in those years... In fact, Suoxin''s heart is also ashamed. In those days, it was really crazy to be reasonable. In fact, now, it is also crazy. From the bottom of my heart, it doesn''t take this lower boundary seriously. In fact, there was a better solution in those years, but in those years, I didn''t think about it, or I didn''t bother to think about it at all, so I left with Yun Qiyao''s mother. Now think about it, I can''t tell you that I''m wrong. Anyway, if it wasn''t for the relationship of my predecessors, I don''t feel any guilt in my heart. But now, it seems... It''s time to do something After a busy morning, finally... The puppet finished! Chapter 148 Jingpu was really busy this morning. This man is not a dog or a cat. More importantly, this man is not a nihilistic man. It doesn''t mean that the bigger one here and the smaller one here are made by feeling. Although yunqiyao and Suoxin are helping, they can''t actually help. Jingpu is busy alone. Fortunately, it was almost noon and finally completed. At this time, Suoxin looked at the He Min puppet on the ground and couldn''t help his eyes red. Jingpu''s craftsmanship is too superb. It hasn''t been fired yet, but from this point of view, it''s completely like a living person lying asleep. Of course, it''s covered with a layer of cloth. Otherwise, Jingpu always thinks it''s strange. Now, just align He Min''s head with his body. At this time, Jingpu looked at the cableway with red eyes nearby: "Don''t cry in a hurry. Take out your nine immortal pure spirit beads first." Returning to God, Suo Xin nodded again and again and handed his nine immortal pure spirit bead to Jingpu back with trembling hands. Without saying anything, Jingpu stuffed the nine immortal pure spirit beads into He Min''s head. Then, aim He Min''s head at his body. The next second, it''s done. In the excited eyes of Suoxin, Jingpu looked at Suoxin Road: "Carry your wife and follow." Finally, Jingpu and yunqiyao walked in front. With an excited face, Suo Xin controlled the board with He Min''s body behind Jingpu. When going to the alchemy room, Jingpu looked at the sky in the distance. There were many disciples of the divine sword sect who were flying fast. It''s not that something happened. Ling An''an said at dinner this morning that the mountain where Jingpu is located needs to move. It''s not that Jingpu moved. Jingpu didn''t live here before. There are many people here. For example, the place where Shenjian sect raised dragon and horse was originally on Jingpu mountain, and many others were there. However, after liejiang and others came back last night, they all moved away and went to other peaks. Since then, Jingpu has lived here alone. In this case, the three chickens raised by Jingpu can run all over the mountains. Don''t worry, if they run to others and make trouble for others. Finally, after entering the alchemy room, Jingpu had no idea. As usual, the furnace ignited and waited for the temperature in the furnace to rise to the best temperature. While Suo Xin was excited, his whole body was shaking, as if there was something stuffed in his body. When the temperature in the furnace rose to a certain level, Jingpu finally threw He Min''s body into the furnace for calcination. This time it''s a little longer, almost four minutes. These four minutes are like 40000 years for soxin. Jingpu and yunqiyao were talking and laughing on one side. Soon, after a light noise in the furnace. A beautiful shadow suddenly climbed out of Jingpu''s stove. After seeing a smooth and white arm sticking out, Jingpu subconsciously covered Yun Qiyao''s eyes. Coincidentally, Yun Qiyao immediately covered Jingpu''s eyes. Jingpu and yunqiyao didn''t see what was going on, but they only heard Suo Xin nearby, shouting in surprise: "Min Min!!!" Jingpu glanced and tut... It''s so disgusting. But... It was a success! Immediately, Jingpu turned around and followed yunqiyao out of the alchemy room immediately, closing the door in an instant. After leaving the yard, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Can you play table tennis?" Yun Qiyao immediately pursed her mouth, smiled and nodded: "OK ~" Jingpu doesn''t know what the soxin and the puppet He Min are doing inside, but anyway, after Jingpu beat Yun Qiyao three 11-1, the soxin and He Min came out. At this time, he was so excited that he came to Jingpu. However, before Suoxin said anything or did anything, Jingpu immediately went directly to: "Don''t kneel down and talk." With that, Jingpu ignored him and looked at he min on the other side. He Min is now wearing a new white suit, the one on the portrait at that time. It seems that Suoxin has already prepared it. However, now Jingpu looks at He Min and slightly raises his eyebrows. Although he min looks like a person now, his eyes are very empty. It''s like... Not very smart. Looking at He Min standing next to Suoxin with empty eyes, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Suoxin with an excited face: "She... This is... Why does it seem a little silly?" Jingpu remembers that the cats and dogs he made are not like this. Jingpu turned and looked at the rhubarb and the civet cat not far away. They were playing together and looked very smart. Once the cat and dog were refined, they were just like real ones. On one side, Suoxin hurriedly looked at Jingpu Road: "Because He Min''s original true Qi and spiritual power are too few, that''s why it''s like this, but it doesn''t matter. In the current situation, it only takes three or five years to warm up." Jingpu doesn''t know much about the original Qi. However, since he simply said it''s okay, it''s okay. Jingpu doesn''t worry. In that case, should soxin go? Of course, Jingpu didn''t want soxin to leave quickly after these two days of contact. He didn''t hate soxin as much as before. It''s OK whether soxin can go or not. On one side, Suoxin looked at Jingpu and said with some embarrassment: "Master... Otherwise, I will build a small house not far from your yard in the future?" Stay?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Suo Xin, who immediately said: "He Min is like a piece of white paper now. I need to teach her something every day. Moreover, I''m afraid that if something happens in the future, if the elder is not around, I''m afraid I can''t solve it myself." Jingpu understood when he heard this. He Min was afraid that something might go wrong, so he hurried back to the factory for maintenance. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t live in my own yard, but build a house at the peak. As long as the divine sword sect agrees, Jingpu can''t manage so wide. In addition, what Suoxin said is also reasonable. This is the first time Jingpu has done this. I''m afraid it''s ok if there''s something wrong. Jingpu just nodded. Then, Suoxin looked at Jingpu again and said solemnly: "I really can''t repay you for helping me so much. In this life, I have to use my life to repay you. If you come to the place where I''m worried about it in the future, please say that I''m worried about it. I''ll work hard and do everything for you!" Chapter 149 In the following days, Jingpu''s life gradually stabilized. During this time, Jingpu did nothing else, but pinched a few more chickens, because Jingpu found that his chickens... Really lay eggs!! And... Can eat!! Therefore, Jingpu pinched a few more. Now, there are ten hens in Jingpu. However, Yun Qiyao is afraid of this sharp billed animal. So the ten hens were kept on the mountain and didn''t let them into the yard. If these ten hens run, there will be no outsiders on the mountain except Jingpu. Soxin is one. However, soxin will not steal chickens. However, the ten hens ran all over the mountains and the place where they laid eggs was not fixed. There''s really no way to find Jingpu''s eggs. Sometimes I''m lucky to find one or two. I don''t know where the ten hens go. If Jingpu pinches those cats and dogs, rhubarb dogs are OK. They run around behind Jingpu and Yun Qiyao every day. However, the civet cat in Jingpu often runs out, sometimes not home for two or three days. But it''s also normal. After all, it''s difficult to raise a cat. After all... It''s not good to be too familiar. Jingpu is also afraid of this late night. The civet cat took back a dead mouse and put it on the head of his bed. It''s too troublesome. As for Suo Xin, I often take He Min to Jingpu for a sit and chat these days. Jingpu also found that he min was getting better with the naked eye, not as stupid and not too smart as before. But gradually you can say a word, and follow Suo Xin to call master Jingpu. However, if this change... It''s like something. It''s like he min was a newborn child before. He didn''t know anything and didn''t understand anything. Now, like a five - or six-year-old child, he is curious about everything around him. According to Suoxin, this is normal. The longer the time, He Min will become the same as before until he min will remember everything before. However, now, it''s more difficult for Suoxin. After all, children aged five or six are the most noisy time. Suoxin should follow he min and take care of him every day. However, it seems that Suoxin still enjoys this feeling. He follows he min with a silly smile every day. How happy that is, how excited it is. Seeing Suo Xin like this, Jingpu actually has a sense of achievement. In this way, two weeks later, the game of Shenwei Group officially began. The competition of the Yongwu group ended the day before yesterday. The first place winner was a teenager from que Tiange. However, we didn''t pay much attention to the first place of the Yongwu group this time. Because everyone knows that the Yongwu group is really the first. In fact, it is all in the Shenwei group this time. Lie Chun, Ling Jing, even Ling An''an and Yun Qiyao are all in Shenwei group. The original Shenwei group is also the most wonderful group in the Wanzong Festival! The reason is that this Shenwei group is not like the lower level of the Yongwu group. After all, the Yongwu group is strong, that is, in the early stage of the golden elixir, in the eyes of most people, it is equal to children playing at home. Although Tianke group is very advanced, people in Tianke group generally have more things to practice, including various magic tools, various messy arrays, and so on. If you can understand these things, you will feel very wonderful, but if you can''t understand them, you will feel very boring. For example, if two people who play array meet together. Perhaps, what you can see is that these two players will not fight in a game, but stand in place and make all kinds of gestures you can''t understand, like hypnosis. In or, the whole game is quickly arranged in this competition field. You didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, a man said with regret that he had lost, and then jumped off the Biwu platform. Everyone looked confused. Therefore, the competition of Shenwei group is the most wonderful competition of Wanzong grand ceremony. This year is even more so. The sudden addition of liechun, Lingjing and yunqiyao makes this year''s Shenwei group competition more exciting. Originally, there were only a few people who came to every 10000 festivals. But this year, because Yun Qiyao suddenly joined Shenwei group, many people who were not interested in Wanzong Festival came to watch the game. Of course, when these people come here, in addition to watching the wonderful game, it is more important to see what the legendary upper world immortal looks like. In the morning, many people sat in the main hall of Jingpu''s room. Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an don''t mention it. These two people are here in Jingpu every day. There are soxin and He Min next to them. In fact, these two places are not very far from Jingpu''s yard. It''s only one or two hundred meters away. Basically, you can go to each other''s house after eating, burping and farting. These days, soxin and He Min come to Jingpu for dinner. It''s Jingpu''s call. Jingpu thinks that Suoxin wants to eat anyway. The two families are so close that they might as well eat together. It also saves Suoxin from taking care of He Min and cooking. Moreover, it doesn''t look like Suoxin can cook. Anyway, it''s just two more pairs of chopsticks to eat here by yourself. Lingjing is also there. Lingjing and liechun left the customs yesterday. They don''t know what strength they are now. Anyway, Jingpu didn''t ask, and the two didn''t say. They came to Jingpu for a chat after leaving the customs yesterday. In the morning, Jingpu didn''t see liechun. After asking Lingjing, he knew that liechun''s father came today. Now liechun is where his father, that is, where liewang has breakfast. While eating breakfast, Jingpu looked at Lingjing, who bent his head and grilled rice, and said unexpectedly: "Are you the first game of Shenwei group today?" Jingpu thought liechun was the first one to go to school. After all, liechun is from the divine sword sect. Lingjing smiled proudly: "Yesterday, I won with lie Chun''s scissors and baggage hammer, so I went first. After all, the first one is more eye-catching, lie Chun''s second." Jingpu nodded slightly. Instead of saying this, he said curiously: "What time do you play?" Lingjing also immediately said: "Let''s have the first game around 10 a.m. do you want to see it, sir?" Jingpu nodded and said: "Of course, I''ll go and cheer you up, but why are you leaving so late?" Speaking of this, Lingjing also had a small face and said irritably: "Because there are some singers and dancers in front of the opening ceremony of the Shenwei group. We won''t compete until those are finished." Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "OK, I''ll go around ten o''clock." Jingpu is going to have dinner and go back to sleep. After breakfast, all the people here except Yun Qiyao went to the Taoist temple of Wanzong grand ceremony. Suoxin also goes. In fact, Suoxin doesn''t want to go. However, the three people of liejiang have looked for Suoxin before and want to get out of the bottom. In this way, how much face will they have in this 10000 grand ceremony? The upper immortal will support the field! Second, it is also a warning to some other forces to stop fooling around! Although there are elders, ordinary people don''t dare to mess around, but some things are inconvenient for elders to come forward. But Suoxin is different. These days, liejiang three people know how horizontal and crazy Suoxin was before. And Suoxin thought that the relationship between the three people of liejiang and Jingpu was very good. Therefore, even if Suoxin didn''t want to go, Suoxin agreed because of Jingpu. early morning. Tens of thousands of immortals stood on the central platform with a stunned look on their face and swallowed their saliva slightly. This... Such a big man... Why did he come to the grand ceremony?! Is it for Jingpu?!! Chapter 150 Basically, everyone in the upper class of northern state knows who soxin is. After all, even before, the three of liejiang were familiar with this, but they didn''t remember it for the first time. It''s true that the divine sword sect doesn''t know much about external affairs in this remote fierce Dynasty. The popularity of soxin is very high in the lower mainland of the northern state. Soxin can be regarded as the messenger between the upper and lower worlds. Basically, whatever the upper world wants to do is handled by soxin to the lower world. Therefore, many people know Suoxin. And this suddenly saw Suoxin, everyone''s heart was a burst of doubt. Why is soxin here? This kind of grand ceremony, let alone super figures like Suoxin, will not be attended by the patriarchs of other clans. I think it is a waste of time. Looking at the sudden appearance of Suo Xin, soon, everyone thought of one thing. Is it aimed at the upper immortal named Jingpu? Speaking of... Which immortal in the upper world is really crazy in the lower world However, this is simply... It seems to be a very arrogant guy When everyone looked at the curious discussion, the three of liejiang said the opening speech of Shenwei group, hoping that everyone would have a good game, friendship and honor. Everyone didn''t listen carefully. When liejiang finished, the king of the liedynasty, that is, liechun''s father, also came on the stage and said some words at the right time. After all, the divine sword sect is a clan within the territory of the strong Dynasty. As the king of the strong Dynasty, the strong king naturally has to say something. However, King lie suddenly appeared here. Everyone knows that it seems to be because of the demon family. In these two weeks, we all know something, that is, in the west of the strong Dynasty, the demon clan seems to have become restless. In the west of the strong Dynasty, the first one to bear the brunt is the divine sword sect. If the demon clan wants to do something, then the divine sword sect is the first to be seriously punished. The divine sword sect is located in Xiangli, which is the endless great plain and directly the Royal Palace of the strong Dynasty. The strong Dynasty should naturally begin to prepare for prevention. However, people don''t think much about it. First of all, we feel that the demon clan will never make trouble during the Wanzong Festival. After all, there are all clans and sects of the human and demon clans in the northern state. The strong are like a forest. We don''t believe that the demon clan dares to make trouble when so many strong people gather in the divine sword sect. Therefore, even if we want to make things, we will say it after the 10000 grand ceremonies are over. After the grand ceremony, everyone has already left. Who will stay here? Do whatever you like then. And the other thing is The lower mainland is now at a delicate balance point. Whether it is the human race, the demon race or the demon race, if it does not have absolute strength, it will not rush to break this delicate balance. So everyone thought that the demon family estimated that it was the same as before. After all, although the strong Dynasty borders the demon family, it is not the main battlefield. Over the years, the wars between the human demon family and the demon family have not been fought on the side of the strong Dynasty. The main thing is that the broken place of the strong Dynasty is really too broken. In the northern state, it belongs to a place where birds don''t shit. In this place, why did the demon clan attack and farm? Therefore, everyone didn''t take it seriously and didn''t take it to heart at all. It is estimated that just like in the past, it will be all right to fight and make trouble. When King lie finished, he came to the most important Suoxin. We all want to hear what we want to say and whether it''s for an elder. In the speech in front of liejiang and liewang, Suo Xin was very impatient. If you didn''t know the relationship between the three of liejiang and Jingpu, and the son of liewang, liechun, is a disciple of Jingpu, you would have done it by going up and saying a few words. Now he doesn''t want to do anything, so he wants to guard He Min in his yard and help Jingpu guard the mountain gate. Others, soxin doesn''t want anything now. When soxin came to the front of the central station, soxin cleared his throat and said loudly: "From today on, I don''t care about this grand ceremony. Be honest and don''t make trouble!" The words were very, very arrogant, but none of the people on the scene dared to say anything wrong. Everyone knows how arrogant it is. Just, who is Suoxin talking to? Is that for Jingpu?! When everyone was still puzzled on their face, they simply stroked their sleeves and left. Everyone looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally... The opening ceremony began At ten in the morning. Jingpu and yunqiyao arrived at the Taoist Hall of Wanzong grand ceremony on time. Now there are a lot of people sitting next to Jingpu. Ling An''an, Yun Qiyao, lie Chun and Ling Jing sit on both sides of Jingpu. Soon soxin came too. When soxin sat behind Jingpu, everyone looked directly in the direction of Jingpu and soxin. Although Jingpu is not the real central station, the whole audience still focused on Jingpu. After the following song and dance performance, Lingjing took the lead in getting up and looking at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Master, I''ll go down and prepare." Jingpu knew that Lingjing was the first to play, and immediately nodded. After Lingjing left, Jingpu looked back at the tired Suo Xin and said curiously: "Do you still have time to come here? Don''t look at your He Min? You look very tired now..." Jingpu didn''t mean to say that you look empty After Suo Xin was stunned, a happy but helpless smile appeared on his face and said: "Minmin, she''s sleeping. I have time to come now. These days, she''s curious about everything and wants to see everything. Moreover, sometimes, because she thinks of things before, her whole body''s spiritual power and true Qi will be disordered, so she has to watch all the time." In fact, what Suoxin didn''t say is that the body Jingpu made for He Min... It''s really exaggerated!! The exaggeration here is not that kind of exaggeration, but an exaggeration in the literal sense. Because Suoxin found that He Min''s strength is the peak of robbery!! It''s about to enter the Mahayana! Maybe it will be a great ride in a few days! But there is no problem in this realm. Suoxin can still hold he min. But the problem is... He Min''s whole body is now full of the terrible truth in the vegetable field of his predecessors'' backyard! Sometimes he min gets excited when he sees something and often hurts her heart. So these days, Suoxin is really haggard. However, how can we say this kind of thing? It can only be said to be a happy worry. Jingpu nodded slightly, but he was not saying anything. The people around him, seeing the behind the scenes in front of him, swallowed their saliva slightly. Hiss~~ What is the relationship between this elder and this Suoxin?? Chapter 151 Before, we thought this was for Jingpu, but now... It doesn''t seem to be so. And this is not the point. The point is that you also found that when you talked with Jingpu, you had that kind of flattering meaning on your face. It can not be said to please, or in other words, it is respect and worship. Everyone is a little confused. Soon, the first game of Shenwei group was ready to start. Lingjing''s opponent is Yu Shen! That is, the man who kicked Jingpu''s yard at that time. Jingpu still remembers Yu Shen. If he remembers correctly, he is a disciple of Shengdao hall, that is, the first person in northern state, Yu Xiu''s disciple. Speaking of it, Jingpu has no other opinion on Yu Shen. He thinks Yu Shen is a person with strong self-esteem. Speaking of it, Yu Shen was also very strong at that time. At that time, he beat liechun and Lingjing alone. But that was a long time ago. Liechun and Lingjing have experienced two closed doors and have become much stronger. Just the last time they closed the door, liechun and Lingjing both reached the early stage of Yuanying. If Jingpu remembers correctly, Yu Shen seems to be a man in the middle of Jindan. Even if Yu Shen has broken through in the past three months, it is just the later stage of Jindan, and it is not Lingjing''s opponent. However, not everyone can break through the realm like Lingjing and liechun. It''s like joking. Therefore, Yu Shen is now a golden elixir. This game can be said to be without suspense. Lingjing basically won. However, we are curious that winning belongs to winning, but how to win is hard to say. After all, Lingjing is strong and GUI is strong. However, Yu Shen is also the disciple of Yu Xiu, the first person in the northern state. Moreover, I know from the names of these two people that Yu Shen and Yu Xiu are related by blood. Therefore, Yu Xiu will not take care of Yu Shen like ordinary disciples. Therefore, Yu Shen also has some skills. Moreover, Yu Shen will not be willing to be easily defeated by Lingjing. It''s too embarrassing. Everyone knows that Yu Shen is also a person with strong self-esteem. It will certainly resist tenaciously and cause some trouble to Lingjing. Moreover, the most important thing is that we also know that Lingjing closed for the second time. The reason for closing was the elder''s sword at that time. Speaking of the sword, all the people at the scene, or all the people who saw the battle at the scene that day, were remorseful. At that time, everyone thought it was over, so they hurried back to epiphany. But who knows, just two minutes after I left, the elder suddenly came with such a shocking sword. Let everyone did not expect, let everyone be caught off guard. We really want to see what that terrible sword looks like. In that case, we must understand something from that sword. But unfortunately, no one saw it, only the terrible silver torrent of the sword. However, Lingjing was at the scene at that time, so it was clear to everyone that Lingjing''s second retreat must have something to do with the sword. Now we also want to see how strong Lingjing is under the guidance of this elder. Therefore, although we have known the results before the start of this game, we believe it will be very wonderful. Everyone is looking forward to the next game. As the people of the divine sword sect began to call their names, Lingjing and Yu Shen walked from the other side of the Biwu platform to the center of the Biwu platform. At this time, Yu Shen and Lingjing are only a few meters away from each other. There is a referee in the middle who is repeating the competition rules with these two people, that is, no killing each other, no going out of bounds, and so on. Yu Shen and Lingjing naturally didn''t listen to these rules. After all, these rules have long been clear. At this time, Yu Shen looked at Lingjing in front and said: "I really didn''t expect that you are already a baby..." Lingjing stood where she was, relaxed, moving her arms, shaking her head and said: "There are many things you didn''t think of." Yu Shen was not surprised by Lingjing''s attitude, because Yu Shen also knew that Lingjing was such a person, which was not a small person''s success. If it had been before, Yu Shen would have joked with Lingjing. However, under this huge pressure, Yu Shen had no such mood. Yu Shen also knew that he would lose. After all, he was just a golden elixir in the middle stage. Even if he played all his cards, he would not be Lingjing''s opponent in the yuan infant period. There is no suspense about the outcome of the battle between the two sides. Finally, when the referee finished the rules and exited, Yu Shen took a deep breath, looked at Lingjing in front of him and said seriously: "Come on, let''s have a wonderful fight for the people on the scene!" However, Lingjing looked at Yu Shen''s face and said strangely: "Forget it. Your fight with me should not be too wonderful." Yu Shen was stunned by Lingjing''s words. He knew what Lingjing meant in an instant. Immediately, Yu Shen frowned and said: "It''s not good to be too arrogant. Although you can win me, I won''t let you win easily. Don''t be too arrogant." However, Lingjing at this time said impatiently while buttoning her ears: "All right, all right, stop talking and wait for it to start." Lingjing''s impatient appearance made Yu Shen bite his teeth. At this time, the curtain call at the beginning of the game also sounded: "Now, the competition begins. Lingjing, Prince of the royal family, fights against the rest of the holy sword Hall..." It''s just that the announcement hasn''t finished yet. The following Lingjing suddenly shouted angrily: "Dawei Tianlong!!!" After this burst of applause, the dazzling golden light in the sky suddenly lit up. Then, two sacred dragon chants, which seemed to come from the eternal wilderness, suddenly sounded from the sky. Everyone has seen this scene of heaven and earth vision in the previous battle between liechun and Lin Feng. For a moment, they swallowed their saliva slightly This Lingjing... Is too crazy... Come up and make a big move?! And before everyone came out of the shock of Dawei Tianlong, suddenly, Lingjing shouted again: "Crows fly!" With the completion of the explosion, the whole Dojo was filled with a black fog like death. At the same time, a group of ugly crows came from all directions. People saw tens of thousands of crows with scarlet eyes flying madly in the whole Taoist field. Before he finished, he suddenly shouted angrily again: "Black tiger takes out his heart!!" In an instant, a tiger roar that shook everyone''s heart appeared again in the black fog. Now everyone is staring at everything in front of him This... This step on the horse... Not at all??!! Chapter 152 Everyone has been stupid. This... This Lingjing... What are you doing?!! This is... Is this going to kill Yu Shen?!! This... Isn''t it?? It''s just... It''s just a game... Is this... Is this?! At this time, the whole Wanzong Taoist temple was filled with all kinds of dragon chanting, tiger roaring and some miscellaneous sounds. And this vision of heaven and earth is also extremely strange. The sky above is pure gold, full of mysterious and sacred breath. However, the audience of Wanzong grand ceremony was completely black, red and scarlet, full of blood and bloodthirsty. These two completely different styles and momentum came from one person at the same time, and everyone was stunned. Yu Shen, who was in front of Lingjing, was completely stunned. Looking at Lingjing, who was almost close at hand, stammered: "You... What are you doing?!" "You... If you kill me, you... You''ll lose?!" "Will be directly sentenced to lose!!!" Yu Shen is a little silly. These two people should have no deep hatred?? Two people before, even say, can be regarded as ordinary friends. However, at this time, Lingjing, whose whole body was bursting with light, said directly: "Haven''t you died yet? I''ll say when you die." The next second, in Yu Shen''s frightened eyes, Lingjing suddenly burst into a shout: "Go!!!" Also at this time, in the golden sky, two huge golden dragons rushed towards Yu Shen below with terrible dragon singing. The crows with scarlet eyes all over the sky suddenly rushed towards Yu Shen in groups with an ugly rattle. In the huge black fog, a pair of red eyes like big lanterns rushed towards Yu Shen from behind. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and swallowed their saliva slightly. This Will you die?? Yu Shen will die?!! You will die!!! Between the lightning and flint, Yu Shen, with a frightened face, jumped directly off the martial arts competition platform, waved his hand to Lingjing, who was still on the martial arts competition platform: "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no After seeing Yu Shen jump off the Biwu platform and admit defeat directly, Lingjing raised her eyebrows. The next second, all kinds of strange scenes between heaven and earth dispersed. Finally, Lingjing stood on the martial arts competition platform, raised her eyebrows, looked at the frightened Yu Shen below and said: "That''s it? It''s boring." At this point, everyone was stunned. Under the Biwu platform, Yu Shen looked at the disappearing horror scene and gasped heavily. Yu Shen was really afraid just now. It''s just a fucking game!! Are you Lingjing really trying to kill me?! Just say... According to the rules of the game, if you really die, Lingjing will be eliminated directly. It''s just The problem is Why should I die for a game??! Ah?? Why should I die for a game?! His Lingjing is an elimination at most. He has no direct life!! How can you hold on on to the stage?! Moreover, Lingjing believes very much that if she doesn''t admit defeat directly just now, Lingjing will definitely smash all the messy and strange tricks such as Dawei Tianlong, black tiger and crow flying!! At that time, but... It''s really over!! Now, the whole audience is silent, and everyone is staring at the Lingjing below. After watching the Lingjing below for a while, everyone immediately looked at the same confused Jingpu. At this time, the expression on Jingpu''s face became more and more strange. This... What''s the situation with Lingjing?? You say Lingjing is a genius. Up to now, he hasn''t even understood the starting posture he taught. You say Lingjing is a pimple. Did he get out his careless table tennis moves? However, when everyone felt terrible about Lingjing''s strength. Lie Chun, who was sitting in front of him, turned his lips, frowned slightly and said: "This guy... Really, I''m afraid others don''t know all his cards. Just playing a golden elixir, I want to use everything..." At this time, Lingjing stood on the martial arts competition platform, looked around and said loudly: "What about the announcer? Hurry to announce that I won. What about the ink?" With Lingjing''s words, the reporter of the divine sword sect came back and stammered: "Tai... Prince... Lingjingsheng..." When the sound of the news came out, Lingjing didn''t even look at the Yu Shen who still opened his mouth slightly and didn''t return from panic. Fly directly from biwutai to Jingpu. Now everyone is slightly swallowing saliva. Everyone knew that Lingjing would win, but unexpectedly, Lingjing won like this. How strong is Lingjing?! When Lingjing came in front of him, Lingjing looked at Jingpu with some pride and said: "Elder, how are you? Haven''t you been humiliated?" Jingpu curled his mouth. Lingjing, Jingpu doesn''t know what to say. Finally, Lingjing sat next to lie Chun proudly and looked at lie Chun proudly "What''s the matter, man? You didn''t lose face when you played first?" But lie Chun said: "Why do you fight like that? That means Yu Shen is just a man in the middle of the golden elixir. If he were a man of your level, I''m afraid you would have been lying down!" Ling Jing was stunned by lie Chun''s words, and immediately frowned loudly and said: "Fart, the battle will be as vigorous as me. Originally, the golden pill in the middle of Yuanying period was absolutely crushed. Under this kind of crushing, do I have to test with Yu Shen for a while? That''s too embarrassing!" But lie Chun looked disdainful and said: "Anyway, your way of fighting is wrong." This lie Chun''s words also made Lingjing raise her eyebrows and say: "Fart, why, do you want to fight?!" For Lingjing''s words, now liechun is not afraid to look at the liechun in front of him: "Oh? Then come!" However, at this time, the people who reported to the shenjianzong suddenly shouted lie Chun''s name. Jingpu, who was nearby, said helplessly: "Well, lie Chun, go to the game first. Anyway, you two will meet sooner or later." Listen to Jingpu''s words, Lingjing and liechun are honest. Then, lie Chun looked at Lingjing in front of him and snorted coldly: "Next, watch what is the real battle!" Chapter 153 After that, lie Chun ignored Lingjing, but jumped out of the audience and flew directly to Biwu platform. Lingjing, on the other hand, put her hands around her chest, grinned, looked at Li Chun''s back and said slightly: "I want to see how strong you are!" Soon, liechun''s game began. The next game of liechun is the same as what Jingpu saw before. Liechun''s fighting style is completely different from Lingjing''s. Liechun''s fighting style is the one that fits perfectly. Liechun''s opponent is not strong. After all, it is liechun''s first war. The divine sword sect will certainly operate secretly. Liechun''s opponent is only a man in the middle of the golden elixir. However, liechun did not use all kinds of terrible immortal methods like Lingjing. Liechun and the people in the middle of the golden elixir fight back and forth. Just like the fight between liechun and Lin Feng before, the strength of the opponent will always follow the strength of the other party. Never do things that cross the border. Wait until you find that your opponent is not getting stronger for a long time, or after you find that your opponent is already in the strongest state. Liechun seized the opportunity and stabbed the opponent out with a sword. Compared with Lingjing, liechun''s fighting style is a little boring, or it''s not shocking at all. It doesn''t make people feel the rolling feeling caused by the big difference in the realm. It''s just... Liechun''s way of fighting is completely desperate for his opponent. Because all the people present could see that although liechun did not exaggerate like Lingjing, he directly solved the battle in three seconds. However, what people can feel is that liechun''s opponent has no chance at all! Because liechun is so stable that he doesn''t give his opponent any possibility at all! If Lingjing fights like that, although it''s cool for everyone to see, if the opponent is on guard, when Lingjing crazy releases the immortal Dharma, he suddenly takes out a strange magic weapon and can still find a little space. But liechun''s fight is like that. He will never give you a chance. You can''t see any hope. You find that you will never win no matter how hard you work. That sense of despair can only be experienced by liechun''s opponents. How to say, the fighting methods of these two people are completely different. Lingjing is crazy! And lie Chun is the perfect stability! When liechun came back after the battle, he looked at Lingjing with pride and said: "Well, see, see what the real battle is?" Lingjing also disdained liechun''s fighting style and said: "Yuan Ying played a golden elixir in the middle stage. He played it for three minutes. It''s really yours, liechun!" For Lingjing''s words, lie Chun gritted his teeth and looked at Lingjing and said: "What about three minutes? I still won. It''s a win or lose game. There''s no game. Who wins in a short time, isn''t it? Moreover, I''m sure to win. I''m not 10000 times better than you!" The two men argued fiercely, but they didn''t quarrel for a long time. Finally, the two men turned their heads and looked at Jingpu behind them. That means Jingpu, who is the better way to fight. As for the quarrel between the two men, Jingpu glanced and said slightly: "Each has its own characteristics. Anyway, you will meet sooner or later. It will be clear by then." Let yourself comment? Comment on a hammer yourself. These people are fussy below. Jingpu can''t understand what these people are playing. Soon, at noon, Yun Qiyao played. Yunqiyao''s game is not good-looking, or yunqiyao''s fighting style is not as bright as Lingjing and liechun. Yunqiyao''s opponent''s strength is not high, and it is also the strength in the middle of Jindan. Yunqiyao ended the battle in two minutes. When yunqiyao came back to Jingpu and sat down, Jingpu suddenly looked at yunqiyao and said strangely: "Didn''t I get a whip before? Why didn''t it work?" In the past two weeks, Jingpu was not idle. He got yunqiyao a long whip, which was very beautiful and made into silver, which matched yunqiyao''s silver hair very well. At that time, after forging, Yun Qiyao liked it very much. However, I haven''t seen Yun Qiyao use it today. Today, Yun Qiyao uses the most common whip and doesn''t take out the whip sent by Jingpu. On the other side, Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and smiled: "How can the things given by the elder be used in such a place? They are so beautiful and good-looking that they won''t be wasted in such a place. I''m saying they''re just an opponent in the middle of the golden elixir, and they''re not worth using the whip given by the elder." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu slightly picked his eyebrows. What do you mean? Weapons are made for use, aren''t they? Can this thing look good? When the scene was on the spot, Pu raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "It doesn''t matter. Just build one when it''s worn out. Anyway, it took half a day to get it out. It''s okay." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao put her hands around Jingpu''s arm, put her pretty face on Jingpu''s shoulder and said with a sweet smile: "No, this is the first weapon given to me by my predecessors. You must take good care of it and collect it ~" Looking at yunqiyao, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Speaking of it, Jingpu is also a nostalgic person and occasionally collects some commemorative things. Therefore, listening to what Yun Qiyao said, Jingpu didn''t say anything else, but said directly: "Why don''t you go back and get you a handle? It''s no trouble anyway." At noon, they went back for lunch. In the afternoon, there was a game between liechun and Lingjing. At noon, Suoxin didn''t come. He went back and looked at He Min and estimated that He Min wouldn''t go in the afternoon. After all, He Min slept all morning. He was energetic in the afternoon. Naturally, he won''t sleep. After lunch, the three of liejiang and liechun''s father came to Jingpu''s yard. The party didn''t come to dinner, but to say hello. After the opening ceremony of the Shenwei group is completed, the group will go to the west to explore. In the next period of time, the whole Shenjian sect will be managed by Ling An''an. The three of liejiang came to tell Ling An''an to say goodbye to Jingpu. And the fierce king looked at Jingpu intentionally or unintentionally behind the three people. It can be seen that King lie wants to come up and talk to Jingpu. However, the character of liewang is not much different from that of liechun. After all, one father and one son belong to the kind of introverted and somewhat shy. The fierce king finally lingered for a while, but he didn''t linger in front of Jingpu to say anything. Jingpu didn''t know what to say to King lie, so he didn''t say hello. Finally, after greeting, the group took a flying boat and flew to the west of Shenjian sect with a group of disciples of Shenjian sect and soldiers of the dynasty. Jingpu hopes that nothing will happen to these people. Chapter 154 For the next three weeks. Jingpu''s life is still very easy. In fact, Jingpu''s life has always been very easy. Now Jingpu studies his pills every day when there is no competition between Lingjing, liechun and yunqiyao. Now, Jingpu feels that he is not too bad at learning. The most important thing is that Jingpu is now fully familiar with the characteristics and functions of some medicinal materials. Therefore, Jingpu thinks he can start making something like Dan Fang. However, this kind of thing costs a lot of money. After all, some medicinal materials are very, very expensive, and not only expensive, but also rare. Ordinary people can''t get it at all. It''s useless to ask the divine sword sect for it. Because the divine sword sect is a sect that repairs swords. There are not many medicinal materials in the divine sword sect. But fortunately, this problem is not called a problem at all here in Jingpu. The reason is yunqiyao. Because... Yunqiyao, a little rich woman... Is really too rich. Jingpu knew that yunqiyao was rich, but what Jingpu didn''t expect was that yunqiyao would be so rich. It can be said that as long as Jingpu wants the medicine. Jingpu told Yun Qiyao this morning that it could be delivered to Jingpu in the evening and a lot of them. Yunqiyao''s home is like Jingdong and Taobao. After all, the cloud demon royal family is the richest in the northern state. I heard that the cloud demon royal family monopolizes more than half of the money of the whole northern state! The Terran royal family and the fox demon royal family share the remaining half equally. Therefore, with yunqiyao, a little rich woman, Jingpu basically needs everything. Just tell yunqiyao. So Jingpu has been studying these things for three weeks. Jingpu''s research on these things is very interesting. After all, these herbs are brand-new, just like a new toy. Jingpu has been a little addicted recently. In addition to indulging in the preparation of pills, Jingpu is naturally watching the game of Yun Qiyao. The game of these three people is still the same as before. Lingjing''s battle is still so arrogant. As soon as he plays, he uses all kinds of messy and powerful immortal methods to bombard him. This opponent is not half dead by Lingjing, or he doesn''t even dare to play. He directly announces his abstention. Lingjing''s fighting style is that kind of deadly fighting style. In the past three weeks, Lingjing has not met the opponent of Yuanying period. However, in the war with Yuanying''s opponent, Lingjing still bombed like before. If Lingjing is your defense and I attack, you attack and I continue to attack. Lingjing is a completely deadly play without any defense. For example, a few days ago, tianlingjing fought with an opponent in the early days of Yuanying. The other party took out the sword first and Lingjing took out the knife later. Both of their weapons stabbed each other in the heart. After Lingjing, the sword comes out. Without any defense, the other party''s long sword must first stab into Lingjing''s body. For ordinary people, this round must be avoided first. But Lingjing doesn''t, your sword is faster than me, so I''m a little more cruel. Your sword can pierce my heart, but I can guarantee that I will pierce your heart at the moment you pierce my heart! Lingjing''s horrible attack method is really effective in this kind of competition. After all, we just come to compete, not to fight for life and death. If you want to die, we don''t want to die. Therefore, everyone was frightened by Lingjing''s attack. At that time, the man also took the sword first and ran away. Jingpu has nothing to say about Lingjing''s fighting style. Jingpu thinks that any fighting style can be won as long as it can be won. And lie Chun''s evaluation of Lingjing''s way of fighting is that he is brave and foolhardy. What if he encounters that kind of undead? Lingjing''s answer is also very simple. If you encounter this kind of immortality, it''s more immortality than him! Anyway, in these two weeks of fighting, Lingjing has been promoted to the top four. And there will be no mistake in liechun''s way of fighting. Finally, liechun was promoted to the top four. As for yunqiyao''s words, naturally there is nothing to say. Yunqiyao has also been promoted to the top four. There are fewer participants in Shenwei group than in Yongwu group, so Shenwei group is not divided into one group, two groups and three groups. Shenwei group is just one group. In tomorrow''s top four competition, Lingjing''s opponent is Mingchen from Shengdao hall! It can be said that if it wasn''t for the sudden rise of Yun Qiyao, Mingchen was basically the number one in Shenwei group! As for lie Chun''s words, lie Chun''s opponent is Yun Qiyao. Tomorrow''s game, the morning is liechun and yunqiyao first, and the afternoon is Lingjing and Mingchen. For Jingpu, at least one of the three people he knows is in the finals. He is still very happy. However, what has happened in these three weeks is far more than that. The most important thing is that the demon clan has really started to make trouble! At the junction of the fierce Dynasty and the demon clan, there have been more than a dozen conflicts in the past two weeks. Terrans and demons have their own victories. Terrans, like before, are passive defense, not allowing the demon to enter Terran territory. However, this time the demon clan seems different from usual. Previously, the demon clan provoked the Terran for a few days and fought for a few days, and the demon clan retreated. The demon clan has always been like this. Anyway, there is no loss in provocation for the demon clan. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. Go back directly. Anyway, the Terran can''t counterattack. The demon clan doesn''t have much loss. It''s just This time it''s different. The demon clan seems to have a big move. I''ve been attacking for three weeks. This also made many people who participated in the Wanzong grand ceremony look puzzled. Is the demon family really going to do something big this time? Demon clan... Do you really dare?! After all, now so many strong people are gathered in the divine sword sect. Jingpu doesn''t panic at all these days. Anyway, so many immortal leaders are here. These people don''t panic. Why do they panic? When the sky fell, there was a tall man on top. Jingpu was not in a panic. Finally, in a burst of early morning, Jingpu and others came to the Daochang of Wanzong grand ceremony. The competition between Yun Qiyao and lie Chun will begin soon! Chapter 155 Early in the morning, everyone looked forward to the two people in the field below. Now everyone''s heart is full of shock. In fact, the performance prediction of Shenwei group in previous years is very accurate. After all, the people of Shenwei group are now the backbone of all clans. They are not the kind of people who go out for a walk, hide in the world, or encounter the inheritance of super strong people. The people of Shenwei group basically practice in various clans, so this strength is easy to predict and will not suddenly appear. This person who was nothing will suddenly become stronger because of something. Of course, this situation also exists, but rarely. However, the Shenwei group of this year''s 10000 grand ceremony, now, the previous predictions are almost wrong! Among the top four now, only the Mingchen of the holy sword hall was expected, and the other three were completely unexpected. It can be said that the top four of Shenwei group in this 10000 event is the one with the largest deviation in the past. As for why this deviation occurs, everyone knows why. That is because there is a super senior sitting here at this year''s 10000 grand ceremony. Also because of this super senior, these three people appeared. These three people are all like this because of the super senior. And these three people really don''t say what luck or why. These three people, especially liechun and Lingjing, came in through hard strength! The last time the two men fought, they defeated the people in the middle of Yuanying through leapfrog fighting. The two defeated by liechun and Lingjing are the most popular candidates to win the championship. Lingjing is a frenzied bombing and crazy attack. All kinds of amazing and frightening moves emerge one after another, forcing the people in the middle of Yuanying into a desperate situation. However, Lingjing was so crazy that he let his opponent catch a gap, avoided the terrible move and appeared in front of Lingjing. However, we also saw the later things. One of them held a sword and the other held a knife to hedge. As a result, it was clear that the man in the middle of Yuanying was stronger and had more opportunities. However, he was frightened by Lingjing''s crazy attack. Finally, he took the lead in running. In that battle, the people in the middle of Yuanying had this chance. If they ran away, they had no chance. Finally, they were directly blasted out of the ground by Lingjing and lost. As for liechun, he is still so tight fitting. Even if his opponent is in the middle of Yuanying, he feels despair in liechun''s hands and has no hope of winning. Everyone is too shocked about Jingpu now. After all, such a strong person, the apprentice taught will be very strong, which we can understand. Although we can''t accept the growth of the realm of liechun and Lingjing in two months, the fact is in front of us. We can only accept it if we can''t accept it. It''s just... The styles of these two people are completely opposite. To know what a person is like, the fighting style is fixed. This fighting style is like a person''s character. Some people are naturally manic, like Lingjing. Some people are naturally steady, just like liechun. Can you make Lingjing suddenly steady and liechun suddenly crazy? Character doesn''t mean to change. It''s different from strength. After all, there is a saying that dogs can''t change to eat Baba. What we can''t accept now is, what kind of style does this elder look like? Why teach this crazy Lingjing? This elder can teach Lingjing to become stronger. Then why can teaching robust liechun also teach and make liechun stronger? For many immortals, this kind of thing is simply incredible, just like subverting all previous cognition. Everyone now feels that Jingpu is terrible, the kind of terror that doesn''t see the bottom. The elder can fight in two ways, both of which are good at?? This is more frightening than practicing both sword and knife. However, Jingpu was sitting in his own position, eating steamed stuffed buns and looking at the two people below. In the morning, Jingpu got up late and brought it to eat together. Lingjing and Ling an are excited to cheer on lie Chun and Yun Qiyao. Lingjing cheers for liechun, while Ling an cheers for yunqiyao. Lie Chun below looks at Yun Qiyao in front of him. He is a little embarrassed. Lie Chun didn''t sleep all night since he knew his opponent was Yun Qiyao yesterday. What can I do This... Is this really serious?? This Yun Qiyao... That''s the elder''s But to be honest, liechun really wants to advance to the finals and have a good game with Lingjing. There was an agreement with Lingjing before But the problem is... Yun Qiyao... Lie Chun really doesn''t dare to fight. He always feels that if he hurts Yun Qiyao, he will be sorry for the elder Yun Qiyao naturally saw the hesitation on lie Chun''s face. For a moment, Yun Qiyao also knew what lie Chun was thinking. He immediately turned his mouth and said in a slightly red voice: "Don''t worry about the elder. This is just a game. Just go all out. The elder won''t say anything about you because of the win or loss of this game..." Yunqiyao said so, but the nervous look on liechun''s face did not weaken at all. Who won''t say?? At that time, it''s not you, Yun Qiyao! After thinking about it carefully Forget it. Anyway, Lingjing guy may not be able to beat Mingchen. Compared with the win or loss of this game, it''s better not to be sorry for the elders. Now Lingjing has made up his mind completely. Drain the water later! Resist for a while, and then don''t be too ashamed. Then find the right time, directly pretend to be careless and fall on the Biwu platform. Everyone is happy. As for the competition with Lingjing. Where can''t you compare? You don''t have to compete in such a place. Thinking of this, lie Chun didn''t show it on the surface, but looked at Yun Qiyao in front of him solemnly and nodded again and again: "Well, don''t worry, even if yunqiyao''s daughter is an elder..." However, before liechun finished, Yun Qiyao suddenly blushed, looked at liechun and scolded: "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lie Chun was stunned and nodded bitterly, but he didn''t go on. At the same time, the newspaper also announced the official start of the game. Then, everyone immediately did a good job and watched the game. Although we all think that the game in the afternoon is the highlight, liechun and yunqiyao are not weak, but they are also interesting. After all, which elder taught Yun Qiyao. Therefore, we are also ready to have a good look. The semi-finals will not be boring. It''s just When the game starts. Everyone''s face became strange This liechun... How did it play?! Chapter 156 Liechun, a shy and introverted person, seems to have no acting talent. Really not a good actor. Although it is said that liechun doesn''t want others to find out, the performance of liechun is too fake. Jingpu, an outsider eating breakfast on it, can see it. Too fake!! Really too fake!! Yun Qiyao whipped it. This leichun''s slow defense didn''t say, but after being touched by Yun Qiyao''s tentative whip, he directly screamed with pain on his face. Like that, it''s like Yun Qiyao''s whip is killing lie Chun! You said that if Li Chun came to the competition for the first time, and then like this, everyone might be suspicious and strange. Maybe they still think it''s not so fake. But the problem is What kind of performance did liechun have before? Everyone looked at it all the way! This strong Chun is so strong that a person in the middle of Yuanying is desperate. This super strong person can''t stand being whipped by Yun Qiyao?? Ah?? Who believes you?! Now liechun is like an old man. He is slow and attacks slowly. Everything is slow. Then he was hit by Yun Qiyao and screamed. He looked like he was going to die. Soon, everyone suddenly realized something. Oh~~~ By the way~~ The relationship between Yun Qiyao and the elder!! Suddenly everyone understood. Everyone knows why this liechun is like this. But no one at the scene looked down on liechun. Really, no one looked down on liechun. Everyone looked at liechun with a look of admiration. Yes, compared with that elder... Is this game a hammer? Compared with the guidance of the elder, is this game a fart? Without that senior, I''m afraid liechun will struggle in the Yongwu group. It''s lucky to be in the top 50 in the Yongwu group. Not to mention now Shenwei group is shining brightly and directly in the top four. And it also rewrites the pattern of the three great Tianjiao in the northern state. Now liechun is one of the three new Tianjiao, just like Lingjing and yunqiyao. Compared with all these, where is the happiness of any elder important in winning or losing this game? After all, everyone sees the relationship between Yun Qiyao and the elder. Therefore, everyone can''t see lie Chun clearly. Even, everyone is very moved. Because everyone saw their own shadow from liechun. Most of the people here had no background at the beginning. Everyone here climbed to the present position step by step. You were like this before. After all, there are too many helplessness in the world. And liechun was lucky to meet this elder after all. This elder is liechun''s bole. Without this elder, where would liechun be today. Therefore, everyone did not look down on liechun, nor did they ridicule liechun with boos. Instead, they began to cheer liechun on. And the cheering of the people around made Yun Qiyao stunned. At this time, Yun Qiyao''s pretty face has been completely red. Yun Qiyao is not a fool. Naturally, she knows why this liechun suddenly becomes so weak. Even from the beginning to the present, this liechun, let alone a sword, has never raised his long sword. This feeling is really... Yun Qiyao is a little too shy, as if everyone now believes that he is an elder Of course, Yun Qiyao doesn''t hate this feeling, but she is very shy, especially in front of so many people. It seems to be suddenly made public. Finally, yunqiyao stopped the attack. Yunqiyao can stand everyone''s idea, but... Yunqiyao doesn''t seem to continue. Because relying on the relationship of her predecessors, Yun Qiyao can''t do anything to erase another person''s efforts. Although in fact, Yun Qiyao felt that if he had a real battle with liechun, liechun might not be able to win himself. It''s just... Now everyone thinks about that, and Yun Qiyao doesn''t want to continue. In this way, I always feel strange. I seem to be a bad person And, in fact, Yun Qiyao doesn''t care much about this ranking. Therefore, Yun Qiyao, who stopped, looked at the painful lie Chun in front of her and said: "Well, well, don''t pretend. Really, I think you are morally kidnapping me. Even if you want to pretend, you also pretend to be a little bit. Now everyone can see it. Now, everyone thinks you are a good man and I am a bad man. If I really win you, I don''t know how many people will scold me." Listening to Yun Qiyao''s words, lie Chun stopped pretending, but said with some embarrassment: "No... I think... I''ve pretended to be very similar..." Then Yun Qiyao put away her whip and said: "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t care about this ranking. You win, you win." After saying that, Yun Qiyao jumped down from the Biwu platform and swept in the direction of Jingpu. After returning to the audience, Yun Qiyao sat directly next to Jingpu. Some angrily picked up the steamed stuffed bun in Jingpu''s hand, put it directly in front of her, and took a hard bite, as if she had sprinkled her anger on the steamed stuffed bun. Jingpu blinked aside. Why did he rob his steamed stuffed bun? I didn''t ask liechun to do that! You give me back my steamed stuffed bun! At this time, the people of the shenjianzong newspaper read out lie Chun''s victory. At the same time, after seeing that liechun won, everyone did not immediately cheer, and the expressions on everyone''s faces became a little strange. Suddenly, everyone looked at the expression of liechun and praised him even more. Is this liechun too clever? When lie Chun came back with an embarrassed face, he didn''t have a good idea to see Jingpu and Yun Qiyao sitting directly next to Lingjing. Lingjing looked at the embarrassed lie Chun and said with a smile: "Awesome, liechun, I thought you were a man without any tricks. As a result, today, you can kidnap yunqiyao, and then let yunqiyao withdraw from the game. It''s cow, liechun!" Lie Chun looked at Lingjing and said helplessly: "I really don''t think so... I just want to pretend... And then I''m looking for a chance to jump off the Biwu platform... I really don''t have that idea..." But obviously, Lingjing will not believe lie Chun''s statement. Anyone at the scene will never believe liechun''s statement. Lie Chun didn''t bother to explain. Instead, he looked at Ling Jing, who looked at himself with a funny face, and said: "Don''t look at me with such strange eyes. Don''t forget our agreement. Anyway, I''ve reached the finals. It''s up to you now. Don''t drop the chain. Mingchen is really hard to deal with. I heard that he has the strength of Yuanying''s later stage!" "When you fight with him later, really converge and don''t be too crazy. He is really different from other players. Otherwise, you will never come to the final!" As for lie Chun''s words, Lingjing turned her mouth, raised an inexplicable smile and said: "Next I''ll show you what''s really crazy!" Chapter 157 Hearing Lingjing''s words, lie Chun could not help frowning at Lingjing in front of him and said: "Don''t mess around. Mingchen is completely different from the people we defeated before!" "If you throw out all kinds of large immortal methods at the beginning as before, I''m afraid he will find a gap immediately. Last time, the two fought against each other. As a result, the advantageous party was afraid to run away first, which will not happen!" However, Lingjing didn''t care about lie Chun''s words at all. After looking at lie Chun next to him strangely and smiling, he suddenly got up and looked at one direction of the Taoist field and said loudly: "Mingchen, let''s start now. Dare you come?" With Lingjing''s words finished, the next second, a rainbow suddenly fell from one of the auditorium directly to the center of Biwu platform. The man was wearing white clothes, and the pattern on the white clothes was exactly the pattern on Yu Shen''s clothes before. Obviously, the young man wearing white clothes and some chic is Mingchen. At this time, Mingchen, standing on the lower Biwu platform, looked at Lingjing in the audience, yawned and said lazily: "Come down." With Mingchen''s words finished, Jingpu also turned into a golden light and directly appeared on the huge martial arts competition platform. At this time, the people looked at the scene in front of them and were stunned. We were going to leave. After all, the game between these two people is in the afternoon, but now let''s see These two are about to start? Several elders in charge of the event of the divine sword sect were also confused. Soon, Lingjing, who was standing below, looked at the elder of the central platform, raised his eyebrows and shouted: "The first game ended so quickly that it was not worse than Wutai. We started the second game directly." The elders on the central stage, look at me and I''ll look at you. I can''t make up my mind for a while. The reason why the two games are separated is that they are afraid that the first game will be too fierce and damage Biwu platform. They will have to be repaired at that time, so they are separated. However, no one expected the outcome of the first game to be like that. It ended in three minutes. Biwu platform was also brand-new and not damaged. Normally, it doesn''t seem to be a problem. However, if you start directly... It doesn''t seem very good. Because many immortals were not interested in the first game, they didn''t come this morning, but prepared to come in the afternoon. Now we can see that there are so many vacant seats in the audience of 10000 grand ceremonies. If these two people start directly, those who don''t come can''t see it. However, Lingjing and Mingchen are already standing on the martial arts competition platform. It''s like that even if the nominal competition doesn''t start, they will have a competition right away. Several elders of the divine sword sect are a little afraid to make up their minds. Finally, several elders hurried to Jingpu to find Ling An''an. After all, now everyone knows that Ling An''an is the acting patriarch of Shenjian sect. Ling An''an blinked and didn''t speak. Ling Jing, who was sitting next to Jingpu, looked back at Ling an and said loudly: "Shall we start straight?" If it''s someone else, Ling An''an can''t answer directly. It was originally scheduled to play in the afternoon. Can you hold you back for a few hours? But Lingjing''s words, Ling An''an was stunned, and immediately turned to Jingpu next to him to see what Jingpu was going to do. After all, Lingjing is an apprentice of the elder, although the elder didn''t recognize him. At this time, Jingpu happened to bite a steamed stuffed bun and looked at Ling An''an. He also held a steamed stuffed bun in his hand and handed it to Ling An''an. While biting the steamed stuffed bun, he muttered: "Ann, do you want to eat? Didn''t you eat in the morning?" Ling An''an: " After receiving the steamed stuffed bun from Jingpu, Ling An''an turned to look at the two elders behind him: "Let''s start in an hour. Now send someone to inform those who are still practicing. The competition between Lingjing and Mingchen will start in an hour. Come on. Don''t blame us for not informing when we don''t come." Several elders immediately nodded and left. Soon the news was read out in the Taoist Hall of Wanzong grand ceremony. Everyone is very excited to see the game in advance. Lingjing and Mingchen didn''t come down from the martial arts competition platform after knowing the news, but all sat on the martial arts competition platform and quietly waited for the beginning of the competition. Jingpu heard what liechun said to Lingjing just now. At this time, Jingpu also looked curiously at yunqiyao who robbed himself of steamed stuffed buns: "Will Mingchen be very powerful?" Yun Qiyao, who took a bite of steamed stuffed bun, looked at Jingpu and nodded repeatedly: "Of course, it''s very powerful. It''s also the pride before." After hearing the word Tianjiao again, Jingpu said: "How do you feel that the Tianjiao here is not very valuable? You can easily meet a Tianjiao. This Mingchen and lingju are of the same generation?" Yun Qiyao shook her head and said: "It''s not. Mingchen is a generation higher than the old woman. Mingchen is the leader of the previous generation." Oh~~~ Jingpu pulled a long tone, which sounded very powerful. Jingpu then handed yunqiyao a tea egg, which was laid by Jingpu''s puppet chickens. Then Jingpu said: "Does Lingjing have a chance to win?" If it had been before, Yun Qiyao would have made a little analysis of what to win or lose. This time, when Jingpu asked, Yun Qiyao shook her head and said: "No, there''s no chance." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu looked at yunqiyao and said: "Oh? So sure?" Yun Qiyao nodded slightly: "Yes, if Lingjing doesn''t change the fighting mode, as before, Lingjing can''t win. The elder also saw the appearance before Lingjing went. He doesn''t want to change the fighting mode at all. Therefore, Lingjing will lose." "Because Mingchen has cultivated the rage in the great Yi emperor''s sword. With rage, Lingjing must not win Mingchen." After yunqiyao said these words, she felt that such words seemed too determined. Then yunqiyao said again: "Of course, the premise is that what the elder gave Lingjing. If it''s just the Dawei Tianlong, the crow flying and the black tiger taking his heart, Lingjing must not be an opponent." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu reluctantly tilted his mouth. Dawei Tianlong or something... It really has nothing to do with himself And Yun Qiyao on the other side also said: "Moreover, the most important thing is that the magic weapon to win before Lingjing is useless in front of Mingchen, because Mingchen is also a very crazy person. Mingchen will never be afraid of Lingjing!" Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Lingjing raised her eyebrows and looked at yunqiyao and said: "How crazy?" Are there any more crazy people than Lingjing? Jingpu always doesn''t believe it. Then Yun Qiyao nodded immediately: "Very crazy, because when Mingchen was at the peak of the golden pill, he once pointed to Lingjing''s father, that is, the emperor''s nose." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and scolded the emperor? Chapter 158 Before Jingpu could ask anything, Yun Qiyao suddenly approached Jingpu a little coquettish, handed the tea egg in her hand to Jingpu and said: "Elder, help me peel the egg ~" Jingpu just wanted to ask something. Hearing what Yun Qiyao said, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Why, don''t you have long hands?" Yun Qiyao pouted and said: "Although the tea eggs are delicious, they are dirty. Please peel them for me ~" Jingpu knew that Yun Qiyao just wanted to trouble herself, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his mouth and helped Yun Qiyao peel eggs while saying: "Then Mingchen pointed to the emperor''s nose and scolded, so he didn''t get any punishment?" After watching Jingpu peel her eggs, Yun Qiyao smiled at Jingpu and shook her head "No, after all, the Emperor didn''t lose his identity by arguing with the younger generation. It shows that Chen had been accepted as a disciple by Yu Xiu at that time. Unlike Yu Shen, Mingchen is a closed disciple and now he is the chief disciple of the holy sword hall." "The emperor was also Yu Xiu''s disciple, so in the end, it didn''t matter." Jingpu nodded slightly. At this time, the tea egg was peeled. Yun Qiyao smiled and wanted to get it. However, Jingpu turned directly and handed the tea egg to Ling An''an next to him. Ling An''an''s face turned red and said thank you. On the other side, Yun Qiyao held Jingpu''s arm with both hands and said in a disgruntled voice: "Senior ~ ~" Looking at Yun Qiyao''s worried look, Jingpu grinned and said: "Oh, oh, don''t cry. You''ll peel it next." Can''t cure you little girl? ¡­¡­ At this time, Lingjing and Mingchen sat on the martial arts competition platform. They both looked at the place without expression. Soon, Mingchen grinned and said with a funny face: "It seems that which elder really makes you stronger. You dare to look me in the eye now." Lingjing said with an expressionless face: "I just want to see if your eyes are blind. Have I become stronger? Can''t I see it these days?" Mingchen grinned a few times, then suddenly looked up at Lingjing and said: "Really, don''t think you are a character after defeating a few smelly fish and rotten shrimp. No matter what happens in the future, you are a waste dog in my eyes, including your father." "Be careful later. Don''t let me find a chance. If I find a chance, I will cripple you." At this time, Lingjing''s face was not angry, but a very cruel expression. Looking at Mingchen in front of him, he said with a sly smile: "That''s a coincidence. I think so, too. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose the game, but I must make you shut your mouth forever." The tit for tat between the following two people is the kind that silk doesn''t hide. The voices of these two people were still growing louder and louder. Their words spread all over the Taoist field of the whole Wanzong grand ceremony. Even if the people in the back row can''t hear clearly, everyone will know when the people in the front row pass a little. Jingpu''s seat was very front. Jingpu heard what the two people said at the first time. Suddenly Jingpu turned to look at Yun Qiyao, who was leaning against him and eating tea eggs with a smile, and said: "Why does it sound like these two people have deep hatred?" Yun Qiyao nodded carelessly: "Mingchen was also a prince, but Mingchen''s father was not a good kind. He did a lot of evil things in his dynasty and was finally directly punished by the emperor. For Mingchen, the emperor was his father murderer and naturally hated all the human royal family." "How could a person with Lingjing''s temper allow others to scold his father, so he has been looking for a chance to return it." Jingpu nodded, but he didn''t say much. An hour passed quickly, and during this time, many people came one after another. It seems that many people are looking forward to this early game. After coming, he asked East and West. For a time, the Taoist field of Wanzong grand ceremony became extremely lively. Soon, after an hour arrived, the people of shenjianzong called the names of Lingjing and Mingchen. Then they got up at the same time. "I really want to see which of your predecessors has taught you something in two months, in addition to making your realm grow." At this time, a golden sword appeared in Mingchen''s hand, lying in front of him, looking at Lingjing expressionless. At the same time, the newscasters of the divine sword sect were also excited at this time: "Prince Lingjing''s game against Mingchen in the holy sword hall starts now!" When the sound sounded, the next second, they all looked towards the center of the Biwu platform. At this time, Lingjing still stood where she was, didn''t take out her weapon, but looked at Mingchen in front of her and said expressionless: "Want to see what the elder taught me? The elder taught me a lot, but I don''t know what you want to see. If you want to see what the elder really taught me, you''re not qualified." After Lingjing finished saying these words, they didn''t react to what happened. The next second, Lingjing leaned forward and showed her left face to the confused Mingchen in front of her. When everyone didn''t understand what Lingjing was doing, Lingjing pointed to her face, looked at the stunned Mingchen in front of her, and said with an eyebrow: "Don''t you want to kill me?" "Prince Ben gives you this chance. Come on, kill me. Now, kill me quickly!" "Isn''t it because my father killed your father? I tell you, just because of your father''s virtue, you should kill him. People who are so kind to my father think they must kill him, then your father really deserves to die!" "I think it''s too light to kill your father just because of what your father did. I should kill your father and your whole family!" "You''d better kill me now. If you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill your whole family when I succeed to the throne. I''ll dig your father out of the grave, grind his bones into powder and float them in the sea." "By the way, you still have a mother, don''t you worry, if you can''t kill me today, I will sell your mother to the brothel." Lingjing''s words, everyone at the scene was stunned. The originally bustling Wanzong grand ceremony is now silent. Everyone had never expected that the game began. Lingjing suddenly said such a sentence. Now everyone has an idea. This Lingjing Are you afraid you can''t die??! Chapter 159 Everyone knows about Mingchen and the Terran royal family. After all, there was a lot of noise in those years. Now when everyone is fine, they will take it out and have a chat. In those years, how to say that, it was really Mingchen''s father''s fault. Moreover, Lingjing was right. It was not enough to die a hundred times for the things that the Ming king did. In other words, it was the kindness of the emperor to leave a whole body for the Ming king. Not to mention, the Emperor just killed the Ming king at that time. Normally speaking, we really want to kill the nine tribes. The reason why Mingchen can live until now is really to thank the emperor for his kindness and Yu Xiu. Otherwise, Mingchen complained to the royal family all day. Before, he directly abused the emperor in front of everyone. If it weren''t Yu Xiu''s disciples, and the emperor was really kind, he didn''t want to investigate more. Mingchen was afraid it would be over long ago. After Lingjing''s words came out, we absolutely believe that Lingjing will be able to do such things when Lingjing becomes a queen in the future. But these things, now take them out and say This... I''m afraid Lingjing really wants to fight Mingchen to the end?! After all, after Mingchen''s father is gone, Mingchen is left with his mother, the only relative. Lingjing came to sell Mingchen''s mother to the brothel. So this game We feel that it will never be a good start and a good end. Perhaps the two people have been tit for tat. The two people have said before that they will make each other disabled. But in fact, it''s OK to be disabled. It''s OK to have all kinds of pills. However, after Lingjing''s sentence, we believe... Mingchen definitely wants to kill Lingjing. At this time, I was looking at Mingchen. Sure enough, Mingchen, who was holding the sword, turned white because of his strength, and the whole person was trembling with anger. Mingchen''s whole face became ferocious. It seemed that Mingchen wanted to suppress his anger and not make himself look too angry and embarrassed. After all, in this time of mutual ridicule, whoever gets angry loses. However, maybe Lingjing''s words were a little too vicious. Mingchen wanted to hold it down, but he couldn''t hold it down at all. Looking at Lingjing, he gnashed his teeth and said: "You have the ability to say it again!" When Lingjing saw Mingchen''s appearance, she was not angry at all, but looked at Mingchen with disdain and sneered: "Look at your bear. I''m saying it again? I''m saying it ten times. Do you think everyone is your father and is used to you?" "I don''t know who to show my dead father one day. I''m afraid others don''t know why your father''s waste died. I think so. The son born by your waste father must be the most waste. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll stand here. Dare you?!" After Lingjing finished, Mingchen seemed to be unable to stand it any longer and burst into a drink! Suddenly, there was a golden air flow up and down the body. At this time, the dust of the whole Wanzong grand ceremony was blown up in an instant, and the whole Wanzong grand ceremony was filled with dust. But soon, after all the dust was blown away, they clearly saw Mingchen standing in place with a golden sword. In Jingpu''s eyes, Mingchen seems to have become a super Saiya. Mingchen''s black hair turned into a golden look, and the air flow around him also turned into a golden air flow, and crackled with silver lightning. The angry Mingchen seemed to ignore it and drank it again. A violent roar suddenly appeared in the sky. As soon as the sound appeared, the whole world trembled. This violent roar surprised everyone. The shock brought by this violent roar is no less than the Dragon chant of Lingjing''s Da Wei Tianlong before! What''s this?? Everyone looked up at the sky and swallowed their saliva involuntarily. This... Mingchen did his best?! So... Lingjing''s words... Are you going to bang with Mingchen?? However, now everyone is looking at Lingjing, but suddenly a little silly. I can''t believe looking at Lingjing below. The following Lingjing still has no response!! Not even the sword! This... What is Lingjing going to do?!! It''s not just that the saber hasn''t been taken out Everyone found that there was no trace of the flow of spiritual power and true Qi on Lingjing! Not at all! This... What is this?! Is Lingjing going to die?!! Ah?? Suddenly, everyone immediately looked at Jingpu. Everyone was very confused. Lingjing... Is it crazy?!! The opposite is Mingchen!! Now the chief disciple of the holy sword hall!! Mingchen''s furious attack, Lingjing plans to carry it down like this? Ah??? This elder taught me?! At this time, Jingpu was also a little confused. Jingpu was not confused. For what Lingjing said just now, Jingpu suddenly thought about something. That is, before, Yun Qiyao said that Lingjing was very crazy. She is the most crazy of the three Tianjiao. Now from Jingpu, good guy, Lingjing seems really crazy. When I was in front of myself, I seemed a little naive. But now, Lingjing is really not arrogant. It''s just Will this work? The other side is ready to attack. Is Lingjing still standing still? The liechun sitting in front of Jingpu was also shocked when he looked at the following scene, but the shock on liechun''s face was different from others. Others were shocked because they were completely confused and were frightened by Lingjing''s arrogance. However, in liechun''s mind, he suddenly thought of something. His mouth opened slightly and murmured with a dull face: "No... no... is it difficult... Is it difficult for this guy to take the elder''s..." However, the next second, the angry Mingchen suddenly shouted loudly!! The long knife in the hand suddenly split in the air!! Mingchen''s split in the space made the space picture in front of him disordered! And after this split. Suddenly, in the disordered space in front of him, a huge and incomparable flood beast rushed out, and the people had not seen what the flood beast looked like. The huge and incomparable beast suddenly hit Lingjing who stood in place without defense with his huge fist full of barbs. At the moment when the fist hit Lingjing, this huge beast with golden light all over exploded directly!! Then, boom!!! A loud noise and the dazzling light like the sun appeared at the same time!! Almost everyone immediately closed their eyes and covered their ears at this time. Finished... Finished?? Lingjing... I''m afraid Lingjing is really dying!!! Chapter 160 I don''t know how long it took. When the bright light disappears, when the rumbling noise returns to peace. At this time, the people swallowed their saliva and looked at the lower dojo in horror. At this time, the Taoist field of Wanzong grand ceremony was completely in a mess, with only the rubble of biwutai stacked together. The Taoist Hall of Wanzong grand ceremony was previously strengthened by liejiang and others. It will not directly explode out of the pit with a few huge skills as before. But even the dojo strengthened by Suoxin is still connected by potholes and potholes. There was only a lot of gravel left in the former location of Lingjing. Lingjing completely disappeared in the sight of everyone. And Mingchen is standing in place, breathing heavily and smoking all over. It seems that the angry blow just now extracted most of the spiritual power and true Qi from Mingchen''s body. Everyone looked at the following scene and was a little silly. This No... no?? Lingjing turned into nothingness in the terrible immortal Dharma just now?! It seems... It seems really possible!! After all, people also felt that Lingjing had absolutely no spiritual power and Qi when he was hit by the eudemon. When there is nothing, being hit by that terrible eudemon will definitely be directly destroyed into nothingness. If so Everyone swallowed their saliva slightly If Lingjing is dead I''m afraid... Mingchen will never live. This is the crown prince of northern state!! Prince, this is!! Even if Mingchen is Yu Xiu''s disciple and the emperor is kind, he will never come to a good end if he kills the crown prince of northern state. Now everyone is confused. The only idea in everyone''s mind is This Lingjing is too crazy... No... to be exact, it''s too stupid!! Really stupid!! If Lingjing is like this to others, it''s just like Lingjing''s opponent before. It''s because of considering Lingjing''s identity that he finally lost the game. However, in that way to Mingchen... I''m afraid... It really doesn''t work!! Mingchen has become a little tyrannical because of his father. In his daily life, he is the kind of person who is indifferent to life and death. He doesn''t care. If it''s not because Mingchen''s mother is still there, Mingchen may be directly possessed by the devil! As a result, Lingjing just wanted to sell her mother to the brothel. If Mingchen hates immortal Lingjing, I''m really sorry for Mingchen''s temper before. People can only say... Stupid It''s really stupid. You say this Lingjing, who are you provoking and who are you crazy in front of? Are you crazy in front of Mingchen? Before that, Mingchen broke Lingjing''s leg at most. Now, he''s dead directly. This is really the idea before applying for the recruitment. Lingjing is afraid that she can''t die! But It''s impossible to think about it! Lingjing lives well. How can he suddenly want to die?! Impossible, it must be impossible! Lingjing is so spirited that how could he go to death? No, there must be some super magic weapon of an elder?! You must be right! Although we didn''t see or feel any fluctuations in magic tools just now, we still believe that Lingjing will never go to death so directly. After all, this is too incredible, impossible. At this time, everyone immediately looked in the direction of Jingpu. Everyone wanted to see what Jingpu looked like now. I think we can know what''s going on through this elder''s expression. But... Now Jingpu is completely confused. Sitting in place, looking at the ruins below, Lingjing Lingjing just died? What''s up?? This... The key is that Jingpu doesn''t understand why!! Why on earth is this??? Why is Lingjing good? He doesn''t fight on it and doesn''t take out his weapons. He doesn''t use his true Qi and spiritual power at all. Why? Just... When I came, I came to die?? The scene was quiet. After seeing Jingpu''s expression, everyone was cluttering in their hearts. This... This elder... Didn''t expect this to happen?! Everyone is completely dull. It''s only a few minutes from the beginning to now. But these few minutes, let everyone completely unexpected results. Liechun, who was sitting in front of Jingpu, looked at the scene of biwutai below. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help standing up. This It''s impossible?! No... Lingjing''s confident expression just now made liechun think that this guy had realized the elder''s thing But if you look at it now No, Or... This fool just realized a little and ran out to kill the devil?! Now lie Chun is biting his teeth and scolding angrily in his heart. Stupid, really stupid!! If you just realize a little!! Is it so impatient to go to the house?!! Or with people like Mingchen?!! This... Isn''t this your own death?! The following Mingchen was completely angered by Lingjing''s words just now. After killing Lingjing, he still felt angry and shouted at the angry voice of the ruins in front of him: "Sell my mother to the brothel?!" "You''re a piece of shit?!" "If I remember correctly, you have a sister, right? Your sister is still in seclusion, right? Just watch here and watch me pull your sister out of the seclusion room. Now sell your sister to the brothel!!" This Mingchen seems... Really not to say. Because Mingchen looked around and seemed to be looking for the direction of the closed room of Shenjian sect. Soon, Mingchen found the right direction. The next second, his body floated and was ready to sweep away in the direction of the retreat room of Shenjian sect. Everyone is stupid. This... This Mingchen looks really crazy?! That''s... That''s the saint of yaochi! But just then, suddenly, there was a crash! Everyone was stunned, followed the sound and looked at it immediately. When they saw the behind the scenes, everyone was like a cat and blew up! The pupils of the eyes narrowed a few minutes in an instant. A bloody hand suddenly stretched out from the ruins. Then, there was a crash, and the rubble and tiles piled together were rolling down. In everyone''s unbelievable and frightened eyes. A bloody man climbed out of the ruins, knelt on the ruins, supported the gravel with his hands, and gasped. Blood man, complete blood man, people can''t see the appearance of this blood man at all. At this time, the bloody man suddenly grinned and showed a line of white teeth, looked at the frightened Mingchen in mid air, and hissed: "My sister is a senior. Do you even want to move the senior?" Chapter 161 A golden flying boat hovered over a fairy sword sect peak. In an exquisite closed room in the flying boat, a noble and elegant beautiful face suddenly changed from frost to blush. "Elder, it''s true... I only teach Lingjing how to become strong, but I don''t teach this guy not to talk nonsense..." ¡­¡­ There was complete silence here. Everyone stared at the bloody man below, and couldn''t say a word with his mouth open. Lingjing It''s Lingjing!! The iconic ironic smile and voice are absolutely right! No... impossible!!! Under the attack of that intensity, I didn''t use spiritual power and Qi, nor did I use any magic tools. Why... Why can I survive?!! This... Why Or more simply Why?!! Why not die?!! At this time, almost tens of thousands of people looked at Jingpu again almost at the same time. No!! The expression of the elder just now is obviously unbelievable!! Why? At this time, Jingpu was slightly relieved when he saw Lingjing below. Jingpu knew that Lingjing would not die foolishly. Sure enough, this guy doesn''t know what flower work he''s playing again. However, seeing that Lingjing was all right, Jingpu was relieved. He leaned slightly against the back seat, took some small snacks brought in the morning, stuffed them into his mouth and chewed them. At this time, the people saw Jingpu''s current expression and a question mark on his face. Therefore, the elder had expected it long ago? Why did you have that expression before?? Installed? intended?! And the strong Chun in front of Jingpu, looking at Lingjing below, didn''t appear too shocked. On the contrary, he looked like this. At this time, liechun slightly bit his teeth, looked at Lingjing covered with blood below, and muttered: "Sure enough... I really understood that realm!!" Master, the mysterious master in that hoe!!! Lingjing... Realize it!!! This guy... This guy... Is really a super genius!! At this time, Lingjing below stood on the ruins, panting slightly. And now people are frightened to find that the wound on Lingjing is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!! In everyone''s consternation, Lingjing''s body returned to normal. Now Lingjing''s whole body is shining. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or some strange light. Anyway, Lingjing''s body is extremely shining! The momentum of Lingjing now makes people feel extremely mysterious and unpredictable, and extremely makes people feel out of reach. This feeling is like people in the lower world see the immortal in the upper world! No, even more so than that feeling! People don''t know what Lingjing''s body is, but it''s certain that they must have an inseparable relationship with the elder! But now we really want to know what the source of this mysterious momentum is!! In the end, why can Lingjing directly resist the full blow of the strong in the middle of Yuanying?!! What the hell is this!!! At this time, Lingjing didn''t look at anyone, but slightly looked up at the completely dull Mingchen in the sky and said slightly: "So, is that all you can do?" "I gave you a chance. As a result, that''s it?" "The chief disciple of the holy sword hall, is that the only level? You''re useless!" "Then I really need to think about it. Should I go to the holy sword hall? After all, if the chief disciple is only at this level, the holy sword hall is not a place to go?" If Lingjing''s rampant words were said before, everyone would think that Lingjing must be crazy enough to lose his mind. Who in this northern state doesn''t want to go to the holy sword hall?! Who doesn''t know that the strongest man in the northern state is the Lord of the holy sword hall, Yu Xiu?! However, after Lingjing said these words, they suddenly felt as if... There was no big problem After all... Even Yu Xiu''s own disciple can''t change from the beginning of the golden pill to the beginning of Yuanying in two months? It''s even more impossible for Yuanying to directly fight against Yuanying''s all-out attack in the middle of Yuanying''s early stage?! The most important thing is... After the whole body is full of blood, under everyone''s gaze, all return to normal in less than two minutes?! Shit?! Mingchen in the sky was completely stupid. Looking at Lingjing below, he couldn''t say a word. Also at this time, Lingjing at the bottom suddenly disappeared in place. Most people haven''t seen what''s going on. The high-altitude Mingchen suddenly fell like a mountain. Then there was a loud bang! At this time, a big pit appeared in the center of the Wanzong Festival, and Mingchen was in the center of the huge pit. Wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Mingchen''s mouth. However, at this time, Mingchen didn''t want to give up at all. He was biting his teeth with a fierce face and was preparing to get up. But Mingchen''s body just got up and was just ready to get up. Lingjing''s figure suddenly fell from the sky and stepped directly on Mingchen''s back, which was just arched up! Then, there was a huge bang, accompanied by Mingchen''s scream, which rang through the whole world! It seems that the spine is completely broken, and Mingchen''s body can''t move at all. He was so paralyzed on the ground, but Mingchen was really a powerful man. Even if he was attacked by Lingjing, he didn''t faint in pain. He just bit his teeth and roared with pain. At this time, Lingjing slightly bent down, reached out and grabbed Mingchen''s hair, lifting Mingchen''s body like boiled noodles. When Lingjing picked up Mingchen, a mouthful of blood foam of Mingchen suddenly spit on Lingjing''s face. However, this saliva was Lingjing, just slightly one side of his head and hid in the past. Looking at Mingchen, who has been biting his teeth and refusing to admit defeat, Lingjing didn''t provoke and angry as before, but took a slight sip of her mouth and said calmly: "Do you really want to know what the elder taught me?" Lingjing''s words haven''t finished yet. The people in the audience around have nodded again and again. Whether Mingchen wants to know or not, everyone wants to know very much anyway. Mingchen looked at Lingjing in front of him and said in a hoarse voice: "Yes... What is..." Lingjing''s mouth turned slightly, and a very sarcastic smile appeared on her face "Do you really think I''ll tell you what my predecessors taught me? Idiot!" "Fuck you!" Chapter 162 When there was a loud noise again. Mingchen in Lingjing''s hand completely lost consciousness. Jingpu didn''t know whether he was dead or not, but it was a little choking. Jingpu shook his head slightly. He could not understand the wish and revenge of the immortal. Therefore, after confirming the end of the competition, Jingpu also looked at Yun Qiyao: "Come on, go back. There''s no game next?" Yunqiyao hasn''t recovered from the shock. When Jingpu called her, she slightly recovered and nodded again and again. Then Jingpu looked at Ling an''s wonderful way: "Is Ann going back?" Ling An''an wanted to go back, but Ling An''an was the acting patriarch of the divine sword sect, so he had to shake his head. Finally, Jingpu took Yun Qiyao and lie chun to the exit. Lingjing, who also wanted to do something to Mingchen, who was already unconscious, saw this behind the scenes and hurriedly said to the newspaper of the divine sword sect: "Don''t look, he''s finished. Hurry to announce my victory." After reading out Lingjing''s victory, Lingjing left Mingchen like a dead dog and hurriedly followed. There is only a dojo where there are ten thousand grand ceremonies. ¡­¡­ Three days later, there were only Yun Qiyao, Suoxin and he min in Jingpu''s yard. He Min is still like that, curious about everything, like a child. I''m curious to see that in the yard. Look at this. Suoxin is sitting in the pavilion with Jingpu and tasting tea. Yun Qiyao sat beside Jingpu teasing the panda in her arms. Today is the final day of Shenwei group. There was a match between liechun and Lingjing. However, Jingpu didn''t go to the scene. Mainly these two people are too familiar with Jingpu, and Jingpu doesn''t have much interest in who is stronger, so he didn''t go at all. Now there seems to be a fierce fight. It''s either dark or too bright. Otherwise, after a dark cloud, several dazzling sunshine appeared in an instant. Jingpu has been here for so long, and he is used to the visions of heaven and earth that come out of these immortal leaders. Just as she was drinking tea and looking at the direction of Wanzong grand ceremony, she couldn''t help swallowing a little saliva. Suo Xin is secretly frightened now. Even though it is far away, Suo Xin can still feel the terrible spiritual power fluctuation from the 10000 grand ceremonies. This is not like the scene made by the people in the early days of the two yuan infants. Suoxin also heard these two days that Lingjing directly fought Mingchen''s all-out blow, but nothing happened. However, compared with other people, He Xin''s inner shock is still less. After all, even he Min has recovered easily. What is this. In Suoxin''s eyes, Jingpu is omnipotent. Jingpu and Suoxin chatted while tasting tea. However, while chatting, Suoxin suddenly frowned and looked in the same direction. The appearance of Suoxin made Jingpu wonder and turned to the direction Suoxin was looking at. It''s just Jingpu didn''t see anything. It''s autumn now. The sky is blue and there are only a few white clouds, but Jingpu doesn''t see anything in the sky. However, Suo Xin still frowned and looked up. Jingpu looked at Suo Xin in front of him and said curiously: "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" After being stunned for a moment, Suo Xin quickly turned back, looked at Jingpu in front of him, smiled and said: "It seems that the Lord of yaochi is coming." Lord yaochi? Jingpu picked his eyebrows. If you remember correctly, lingju is the saint of yaochi. What about the saint of yaochi??? On one side, Yun Qiyao immediately frowned and looked at the sky after hearing Suoxin''s words. Suo Xin in front of him saw a trace of doubt on Jingpu''s face, and even smiled: "The Lord of yaochi is the master of lingju, Shu Wanrou." Jingpu nodded, lingju''s master Speaking of... I haven''t seen lingju for a long time Seriously, Jingpu really wants to work properly. Strange to say, why hasn''t this lingju passed the pass yet?? Jingpu was a little strange. After all, lingju entered the pass at the same time with liechun and Lingjing. Now liechun and Lingjing have been jumping and jumping outside. As a result, they haven''t seen the shadow of lingju yet. Jingpu also asked Lingjing before. Lingjing didn''t know what was going on. While Jingpu was thinking about it, Yun Qiyao, who was sitting next to Jingpu, frowned slightly and muttered: "Why did the old woman''s master come here..." She was stunned. She was a little confused. Yes, why did Shu Wanrou suddenly come here? Shu Wanrou won''t come to such a place For the sake of predecessors?? It seems that Suo Xin and Yun Qiyao have reached an agreement. You must have come for your elders? As a matter of fact, as long as they are not in seclusion or experienced in some corners, they have basically heard about their predecessors in the northern state. If you want to come to these people, you must be scratching your ears and cheeks to get involved with the elder and have a chat with the elder. This is the most touching point for Suoxin. These days, Suoxin has been guarding the mountain gate. From time to time, he will find someone wandering around the mountain next to his predecessor''s mountain. It seems that I want to see my predecessors, but I can''t find any good reason to talk. Finally, he only wandered outside the mountain gate for a while, and then left reluctantly. These people didn''t enter the mountain gate, so Suoxin didn''t care, but since Lingjing directly crushed Mingchen three days ago, there have been more and more such people. Moreover, Suoxin also knows that the relationship between lingju and his predecessors seems to be very good. The elder often talks about why lingju hasn''t passed the pass yet. It must be that Shu Wanrou wants to talk to the elder and ask for advice through the relationship of her apprentice? It seems that the people in the holy land of yaochi are not immune from vulgarity. After all, the people in the holy land of yaochi are arrogant and never ask for help easily. Even if they meet the immortal of the upper world, they never lower their status and bow to their knees. However, it is also true that no one will be free from vulgarity in front of predecessors. Jingpu didn''t think so much, but after talking so much, Jingpu really missed lingju, and didn''t know if lingju was in trouble or what happened. After thinking for a while, Jingpu suddenly took out a jade tube from his space pocket. This jade tube was given to Jingpu by lingju before closing. Speaking of lingju, Jingpu seems to have only two pieces here. One is this jade tube and the other is the pair of high-heeled shoes that have been made. However, with so many people here, Jingpu doesn''t want to take it out. I can only look at the jade tube of lingju and see things and think of people However, just took out the jade tube, Jingpu was suddenly stunned. Huh?? Lingju''s jade tube... Why is there a black crack?? What happened to lingju?!! Chapter 163 Jingpu was stunned when he looked at the jade tube in his hand. The Suoxin sitting opposite Jingpu now noticed the black cracked jade tube in Jingpu''s hand. The next second, Suoxin looked at Jingpu with some amazement: "Elder, whose jade tube is...?" After Jingpu was stunned, he immediately frowned slightly and said: "It''s lingju. By the way, why are there black cracks on it? What does that mean? Is something wrong with lingju?" Jingpu''s words made Yun Qiyao frown slightly and gather together. After seeing the black crack on it, she couldn''t help shouting. Suo Xin in front of Jingpu looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder... Elder doesn''t know?" Can''t you... Elder, don''t you know such a thing? Jingpu looked at Suo Xin, listened to Suo Xin''s words, and immediately frowned and said: "Of course I don''t know. I don''t know how to ask you. Do you know? You know what you say. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with lingju?" Suo Xin didn''t think so much after looking at Jingpu''s really ignorant and worried face, but hurriedly looked at Jingpu Road: "Lingju... She''s going to be possessed!!" Into... Into the devil?!! Jingpu was a little confused when he heard this. Jingpu can''t practice, but he has a lot of leisure time here every day. Jingpu will also take the books on cultivating immortals here and have a good look. Enchanted... Enchanted But... It''s a big deal!! Jingpu remembers that the books recorded that there were many cases in which the immortals were possessed, but there were two biggest possibilities. One is that Mingchen suddenly suffered great changes, such as the previous Mingchen. After the game that day, Jingpu also asked xialingjing when eating. After Mingchen had a change at home, he was almost possessed at that time. His father was beheaded and his identity as a prince was gone, but later, Yu Xiu really liked Mingchen and helped Mingchen keep his heart. Otherwise, Mingchen would have been gone. The other is the inconsistency between Tao and heart. This situation is simply what you believed in before. Suddenly, because of one thing, you find that what you believe in is actually worthless. In or another case, you know that what you believe in is right, but for other reasons, you want to do things that run counter to what you believe in. Basically, in these three cases, if the immortal can''t handle them well, he will be possessed. However, generally speaking, the conditions for immortals to enter the devil are still very harsh, because these things only appear after immortals have suffered major changes. And it''s very difficult for the immortal to be possessed. It can be said that if an immortal is possessed, there is absolutely no way for others to intervene. At most, there is only control. Even if Mingchen was possessed in those years, Yu Xiu only helped Mingchen keep his heart and prevent Mingchen''s problem from getting worse. But whether they can recover in the end depends on the immortal himself. But the problem is Jingpu is a little confused now, lingju... Why did haoduanduan become a devil?!! Jingpu remembers the last time he saw lingju, that was two or three months ago. At that time, lingju went to retreat immediately after lunch. I haven''t been out since. Why is this lingju suddenly possessed?? Because of what?? If you want to say so... Is Shu Wanrou here because of this?! At this time, Suo Xin looked at the jade tube in Jingpu''s hand and was a little confused when he looked at Jingpu: "Elder, how many days have you been possessed?" How many days has lingju been possessed? Jingpu shook his head and said: "I don''t know. This jade tube was taken out for the first time today. I didn''t know it at all before." However, after that, Jingpu suddenly stood up and said: "Don''t say so much. Go and have a look at the lingju first." Jingpu is worried about lingju now. Jingpu wants to go. Naturally, she has no problem. Even if she nods and gets up, she is ready to follow Jingpu. But there is he min in the yard. He Min is curious everywhere like a child. He wants to see and touch everything. If he min is left here alone, he is not at ease. But if you go with him, He Min is not very good at jumping. However, Yun Qiyao looked at Suoxin Road: "You go with the elder. I''ll just watch sister He Min here." Finally, Jingpu went to the backyard to ride the dragon horse with Suo Xin and went straight to the place where the flying boat hovered outside the divine sword sect. In the high air, Jingpu took a look at the Wanzong festival in the distance. Where lie Chun and Ling Jing are still fighting, all kinds of messy, gorgeous and powerful immortal Dharma are roaring at each other. Jingpu didn''t have time to see these things, but Jingpu thought that it should be a few days for lingju to be possessed. It should be after the game between Lingjing and Mingchen that day. After all, although Lingjing is heartless and heartless, he must be very concerned about his sister''s affairs. Lingjing has been practicing hard in the past two or three days and has no time to see the jade tube of lingju. Therefore, it must be the problem in these three days. It must be that Shu Wanrou came in a hurry when she saw something wrong with lingju''s jade tube. In this way, the Terran royal family is afraid to know, and it is estimated that they are also rushing here now. Thinking of these messy things, Jingpu couldn''t help but turn his mouth. What''s the matter? Suddenly, he couldn''t think about it. He was directly possessed by the devil? Soon, Jingpu rode the dragon horse and Suoxin to the golden flying boat of lingju. All the people on the flying boat know Jingpu and Suoxin. They also know that they have a very, very good relationship with this elder, whether lingju or Lingjing. And after seeing Jingpu, there was a burst of hope in everyone''s heart. Elder... Is there any way to help lingju Saint So when Jingpu and Suoxin landed on the deck of the flying boat, the Royal people on the flying boat didn''t have a word of nonsense. Immediately, they took Jingpu straight to the interior of the flying boat and went to the closing room of lingju. Jingpu, with an uneasy heart, followed the previous group to the back of the closed room. The door of the closed room has been opened. Inside the closed room is a very exquisite small room with a jade bed in the middle. Next to the jade bed, there was a huge plush toy, which was the big plush toy Jingpu gave to lingju at that time. And lingju sat in the middle of the jade bed, slightly closed his eyes. Jingpu couldn''t help taking a breath after seeing the lingju that hadn''t been seen for many days. Lingju Now... It''s really not good Chapter 164 Lingju is still beautiful, absolutely beautiful. Just like when Jingpu first saw lingju, the beauty is fascinating, with red lips, plain teeth and emerald hair in Emei. The beautiful long hair was pulled up slightly, revealing the snow-white jade neck, as noble and cool as Jingpu first saw. But... There are some differences between lingju now and before. At the snow-white jade neck, there are a few black cracks on the jade neck of lingju. There are wisps of black mist flowing around the body. Today''s lingju is a little different from the noble, elegant and unpredictable temperament before. Now lingju has a trace of evil spirit. This feeling of evil charm can be seen by the naked eye even by Jingpu, a mortal. And this evil spirit is a precursor to becoming possessed! At this time, in the closed room, in addition to lingju, there was another woman. However, the woman was squatting in front of lingju. There was a trace of cyan breath on her hand. She slowly poured into lingju from lingju''s wrist, which seemed to be exploring the current specific situation of lingju. The woman turned her back to Jingpu and couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly. However, from the woman''s beautiful headdress, Jingpu could guess that this woman should be the master of lingju, Shu Wanrou! At this time, Shu Wanrou naturally noticed Jingpu and Suoxin standing at the door. However, Shu Wanrou didn''t immediately look back, but continued to convey the blue breath to lingju. Jingpu stood at the door. Seeing that others were busy with business, he naturally didn''t dare to disturb. He stood at the door and waited quietly. Jingpu didn''t move. Naturally, soxin on one side wouldn''t say anything. He followed and waited together. Three minutes later, Shu Wanrou sighed and got up slightly. Jingpu couldn''t help clicking when listening to Shu Wanrou''s sigh. It seems that the situation of lingju is not very good. And Shu Wanrou finally turned and looked at Jingpu. Jingpu saw Shu Wanrou for the first time. Shu Wanrou''s appearance is like her name. She looks extremely soft and gentle. A very beautiful young woman is like a ripe peach. She is luxurious and elegant, and her charm remains. Shu Wanrou recognized Jingpu from the moment she saw Jingpu and Suoxin. The gentle and gentle face suddenly became angry. Finally, Shu Wanrou came to Jingpu and looked at Jingpu angrily and said: "Which elder Jingpu are you?" Shu Wanrou''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but everyone can hear the anger in Shu Wanrou''s voice. After Jingpu was stunned, he quickly waved his hand and said: "Elder, I''m Jingpu..." As soon as Jingpu finished, Shu Wanrou choked: "Master Jingpu, can you tell me what happened to lingju?" "What did you do to lingju!!" Shu Wanrou is both an elder and you. Every sentence has a respectful title, but her tone and expression are all accountability. No wonder Shu Wanrou looks like this. After all, we all know that the omen of enchantment must be something. No one will suddenly fall into the devil. And the lingju went directly from Jingpu before closing the door, or before entering the devil, and never contacted anyone again. Therefore, according to normal logic, why lingju is possessed is to ask Jingpu. But the problem is... Jingpu is also confused. Jingpu also doesn''t know why the lingju suddenly became so possessed. Jingpu himself is also a brain question mark. At that time, when lingju left, wasn''t she OK? Why didn''t she see him for two or three months and became possessed? Or have you been possessed in the last three days? Jingpu was embarrassed and said: "I really didn''t do anything. At that time, when lingju was leaving, there was nothing. I don''t know why lingju was suddenly possessed." Shu Wanrou obviously doesn''t believe Jingpu''s explanation, and this explanation won''t be convincing. Just as Shu Wanrou was angry and saying something, Suo Xin nearby frowned and said: "I''m very clear about your behavior. It must have nothing to do with you. If you don''t know, you just don''t know. You''d better find a way to control it. It''s too late to say anything now. There''s no need to tangle with the previous things." "If you have any request, I can help you with my predecessors!" After Suoxin finished, Shu Wanrou looked at Suoxin on one side. Obviously, Shu Wanrou knew Suoxin, but she didn''t lower her figure because of Suoxin''s identity. She didn''t dare to be angry. She still looked angry. However, what Suoxin said was right. Finally, Shu Wanrou glared at Jingpu and Suoxin with hatred, and then angrily said: "What do you say?" Then, with a bang, Shu Wanrou closed the door directly. Left a confused Jingpu. Seeing this behind the scenes, Suoxin looked at Jingpu, who was standing at the door and didn''t know what to do, and said with an embarrassed face: "Elder, don''t worry. These old virgins of more than 2000 years are like this. They have a strange temper." After taking a look at the Suoxin next to him, Jingpu glanced his mouth, but he was not worrying about it, or what qualifications he had to worry about. After all, someone else''s lover, who has been there for a month, is directly possessed. Whoever it is, will be angry. However, Jingpu thought about it carefully. He really didn''t do anything. For a moment, Jingpu was stunned after the meeting, looked around, and finally came to the corner and sat down against the wall. After all, Jingpu also cares about lingju very much. In this way, Jingpu is also very uncomfortable. Although Jingpu thinks he can''t help here, Jingpu doesn''t want to go. He just wants to stay here and wait for the latest news. It''s like the family suddenly hospitalized and entered the emergency room. Do you think you can go home and sleep like nothing? I can''t sleep. Jingpu is the same now. If lingju is OK, Jingpu can go back to his yard and do whatever he should do. But now lingju is like this. Let Jingpu go back to his yard. Jingpu can''t sit still. It''s better to sit here directly and wait to see the latest news. When Suo Xin saw Jingpu sitting down, he didn''t say anything, but sat in the corner and waited quietly like Jingpu. Now there are a lot of people coming and going here. Many people wear yaochi fairies with similar clothes as Shu Wanrou, holding all kinds of things and going in and out of lingju''s room. It seems that the people in the holy land of yaochi are ready to control lingju''s enchantment. Jingpu sat outside for a while. After thinking for a while, he suddenly looked at the nearby cableway: "Possessed... Can you cure it?" Chapter 165 Can magic cure it? Magic can cure a hammer. How can this thing be cured? Immediately, Suoxin wanted to say such a sentence, but when it came to her mouth, Suoxin was suddenly stunned. If you were an elder Maybe?? It''s just... Is this OK I thought for a while... It''s not right. Why do you ask yourself?? Suoxin really doesn''t know how to answer now, but if you don''t know how to answer, you must answer correctly, that is to say what you know. Immediately, Suo Xin blinked, looked at Jingpu, slightly swallowed his saliva and said: "Normally... There may not be any... No one''s enchantment can be removed by others. Only if the enchanted person can survive..." Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu frowned slightly. Jingpu really didn''t understand the enchantment. Although Jingpu knew about the enchantment, Jingpu had no purpose in reading before, and only glanced at the information about the enchantment at that time. Seriously, Jingpu wants to have a try. He just goes in and helps lingju get her pulse and see if he can do something. After all, with the experience of helping yunqiyao treat the five big stones last time, Jingpu thinks whether there will be a chance this time. However, although yunqiyao was finally cured, Jingpu always felt that it was a special case that his blind cat met a dead mouse. Jingpu is not the kind of person who thinks that others are fools and the world is smart. Others are using the world''s most correct way to save themselves. Don''t go in and make trouble first. If it doesn''t work, it will waste valuable time. So all Jingpu can do is wait quietly. A few minutes later, lingju''s room was completely closed. Just now, a group of people went in. Is this the beginning of preparation?? Jingpu didn''t know what was happening inside, but he was waiting outside with some uneasiness. At this time, you can''t ask or say anything, just wait. Around, even if Jingpu has Tao heart, Jingpu is still very anxious. After all, Tao heart does not make Jingpu a person without seven emotions and six desires. But how long will it take? Immediately, Jingpu looked at the nearby Suoxin and frowned: "They are already helping lingju control her. How long will it take to know the result?" Suo xinleng looked at Jingpu, and his heart was full of question marks. Why... It seems that the elder really doesn''t understand?? No, as long as an immortal knows this thing, why, elder doesn''t understand it at all?? Before that, he thought that Jingpu wanted to hide his identity when he asked those questions. It''s just... When you look at Jingpu now, it seems that you really don''t understand it? Suoxin didn''t have time to think about it, so he took the shortcut immediately: "The first control was the result within twelve hours." After Suo Xin finished, he saw that Jingpu wanted to ask something. He didn''t have ink immediately. He directly looked at Jingpu and explained from the beginning: "The enchanted control can only be controlled twice. For the first time, if it can be controlled successfully within 12 hours, it means that there is a play. When it is controlled for the second time, it is likely to be completely controlled. Then it all depends on how long it takes the enchanted person to turn around himself." Jingpu listened to Suo Xin''s words and nodded seriously: "Well, if you can completely control it the second time, how long will it take to return to normal?" After thinking about it, the sidewalk: "It''s not easy to say. It''s possible, three days and five days, three years and five years. Of course, it''s also possible for three hundred or five hundred years. Even then, it won''t turn around." Jingpu blinked. This Isn''t this a fucking vegetable?? Seeing Jingpu''s confused face, Suo Xin touched his nose and hurried: "However, in any case, it mainly depends on the first control. The time of the first control actually represents a lot. If it can be controlled within an hour, it means that the symptoms of being possessed by the devil are very light, and the devil will turn around soon." "The opposite is..." After that, Jingpu also understood. Now let''s look at the time of the first control. The shorter the time of the first control, the lighter the symptoms and the better the recovery. The longer the time, the more difficult it will be. If you control it for 12 hours and don''t control it, the person will basically be cold and will be directly possessed. Being possessed directly is more terrible than being a motionless vegetable. Jingpu nodded slightly and understood a little. Now you don''t have to do anything and think about anything. Just sit here and wait. Jingpu just moved his ass to make himself a little more comfortable, and then stayed here until the first control ended. In the closed room in front of him, there was a sudden sob of tears. Huh?? Crying inside?? What does it mean to cry?? Immediately, Jingpu looked at the confused cableway nearby: "Well... Five minutes after entering, these people cried directly inside. What does this... Represent?" Suo Xin swallowed his saliva, looked at Jingpu and blinked "On behalf of... On behalf of... It''s over..." finished??! Jingpu actually heard the cry inside just now, and his heart also clicked, but... It''s over... It''s really over?? No... no?? Jingpu looked nervously at the cableway: "Didn''t you say that the results will come out after 12 hours... It''s only five minutes. No, maybe it''s tears of joy? Everyone cried happily inside." Suo Xin looked at Jingpu and swallowed his saliva slightly "But there is also a situation that... The seal of control is directly broken... The seal of control is directly broken. Elder... Don''t you feel it... The evil spirit has not decreased, but has become more... If the control is successful, the evil spirit will disappear immediately..." "So... This is the collapse... I couldn''t control it and failed directly..." Jingpu swallowed his saliva. In fact, Jingpu can now guess what it means to collapse and fail directly. If it were normal, Jingpu would never ask. Just... Jingpu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said: "So what happens if you collapse and fail?" Suo Xin turned slightly to look at Jingpu, shook his head helplessly and said: "I will be directly possessed by the devil. I can''t control it anymore. Lingju is dead." Chapter 166 Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu is a little reluctant to believe it. Lingju is dead?? Just die?? In the past few days, lingju''s glance and smile quickly appeared in Jingpu''s mind. The blushing spirit Ju, the noble, cold and gorgeous spirit Ju at first sight, the obedient spirit Ju, all the previous forms of spirit Ju appeared in Jingpu''s mind. Jingpu is a little unacceptable and won''t accept it. Jingpu really can''t accept it. Such flawless lingju will suddenly disappear Now Jingpu is completely lost in thought. The one side of Suoxin is helpless to lean on the strong behind: "And... Now lingju is completely possessed by the devil, so there is no original Lingli and Zhenqi. Even if the elder can make puppets, there is no way to be like he min without lingju''s original Lingli and Zhenqi." Jingpu sat where he was, blankly, without paying any attention. And Suo Xin looked at Jingpu like this and knew that the elder should have no way. The most important thing is... Suoxin also knows how painful this pain is. When he min died in front of him, Suoxin almost wanted to die with he min. However, fortunately, at that time, He Xin was quick witted and collected a trace of He Min''s original spiritual power and true Qi. That gives yourself a glimmer of hope, not so desperate. In fact, in retrospect, it''s not really hope. If you don''t meet your predecessors, it''s fantasy. Dreaming is not hope at all. But now, master, I don''t even have a chance to dream. Suo Xin doesn''t know how painful Jingpu is now, but it must be more painful than he was then. Looking at Jingpu who didn''t speak next to him, he looked at Jingpu with some pain and hurriedly said: "Elder... I''m sorry for the change. Just like what you said to me at that time, people can''t come back from death." After Jingpu was silent for a while, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the cableway: "Is there really no way?" Jingpu''s appearance now seems no different from that before. Even more calm and expressionless. But Suoxin knows that the more this is on the surface, the more painful it is inside. But the way Suoxin shook his head helplessly and said: "No, if you have been possessed, there is no way. Now there is only one thing left for lingju. How to end lingju''s life, because now lingju has been possessed, and will completely become a devil in seventeen days. At that time, lingju will become a person without people and a devil without magic." "At that time, you will also lose your mind and completely become a female demon, so you should end the life of diaolingju ahead of time." "But... That kind of thing should also be decided by lingju''s parents, that is, the Emperor... They must be here now." At this time, in the lingju''s closed room, the cry became louder and louder, and Jingpu listened clearly outside. At the same time, a figure suddenly ran in. Jingpu looked up and saw Lingjing. Now Lingjing''s whole body was covered with blood and his face was flustered. It seemed that he played a good game with liechun. Soon, liechun came in a hurry. Liechun was the same. His whole body was covered with scars. Is the game between these two over? Still not over? Lingjing won? Or did liechun win? No one will care. And when the two came, they didn''t ask or say anything. Lingjing heard the sobs in the closed room. After seeing the expressions on the faces of lingju and Suoxin, Lingjing burst and paralyzed directly on the ground. I''m afraid there''s no need to ask what the result is. Everyone understands it. At this time, Lingjing sat on the ground, her eyes flushed, looked at Jingpu and said in a trembling voice: "Ex... elder... I... don''t have a sister?" Looking at Lingjing, Jingpu couldn''t help but feel his nose sour. This This is really never seen Lingjing so pathetic and powerless. And lie Chun sighed on one side... Slowly squatting next to Lingjing, reaching out and gently patting Lingjing on the shoulder. Jingpu was silent for a moment, suddenly got up directly and strode towards the door of the closed room opposite. Suddenly pull the stone door of the closed room, and immediately, the scene inside instantly reflected in front of Jingpu. The fairies who had entered the holy land of yaochi were kneeling in front of the jade bed of lingju, lowering their heads and sobbing. The master of lingju, Shu Wanrou, with her head down and hands down, stood beside her, her eyes red and silent, but her tears fell down. When Jingpu suddenly opened the door and came in, Shu Wanrou immediately stared at Jingpu and said: "Elder, what else do you want to do!!" Jingpu didn''t bother to talk to Shu Wanrou, but looked at the lingju sitting on the jade bed. Lingju has completely changed its appearance. Before, there was only a trace of black thread around the white jade neck, but now... The black thread has been completely covered, and even extends to lingju''s beautiful face. It is estimated that with the extension of time, these black things will cover the whole body of lingju. At that time, lingju will completely become a devil. Jingpu looked at the lingju in front of him and felt distressed, but did not answer Shu Wanrou, but immediately walked towards the lingju. When Jingpu was about to pass Shu Wanrou, Shu Wanrou clenched her teeth and immediately scolded: "Lingju has become like this. What else do you want to do?" Immediately, Shu Wanrou shot directly and wanted to catch Jingpu. However, at the moment when Shu Wanrou shot, the heart outside the door was like a ghost. It suddenly appeared in front of Shu Wanrou. The big hand directly clamped Shu Wanrou''s wrist and said expressionless: "I''m telling you again. Lingju has nothing to do with the elder. The elder is also very sad. Don''t put these things on the elder''s head. There are not a few people in northern state who are possessed. There are all kinds of reasons. The elder didn''t do anything." "Lingju is your apprentice. You are very sad, which is understandable, but similarly, lingju is also the closest person of the elder generation. It is right to say goodbye at this time. Don''t make trouble." Suoxin is right at all, and it''s too late to say anything now. Finally, the anger on Shu Wanrou''s face disappeared and became powerless. After taking back her hand, she took a look at the lingju sitting on the jade bed, and the tears in her eyes couldn''t help flowing down. When Jingpu came to lingju''s jade bed and squatted down, he immediately put his three fingers on lingju''s wrist. Three seconds later. Jingpu loosened lingju''s wrist and limped under lingju''s jade bed. Lingju''s appearance made Lingjing, who was outside the door, despair in an instant. Sure enough... Elder, there is no way After all, that''s how the elder treated Yun Qiyao at that time, but now While Suo Xin, looking at the suddenly paralyzed Jingpu, sighed deeply. Sure enough... No matter who is possessed, no one can untie it, even the elder Also at this time, Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly and suddenly said: "His grandmother has two legs!!" "You cry a fart. You almost scared me to death!" "I thought something really happened!" Chapter 167 Jingpu was paralyzed under the jade bed of lingju, with a look of collapse. Now the feeling in Jingpu''s heart is two words, outrageous!! It''s really outrageous!! Jingpu really thought it was over just now. Just where these people were crying, Jingpu thought he was saying goodbye to the body just now. Now Comfortable Jingpu swallowed his saliva. He was really scared a little just now. Jingpu''s appearance and words surprised everyone in the house. The crying Fairies in the holy land of yaochi stopped crying, and Shu Wanrou, who didn''t want money, stopped crying. Everyone just stared at Jingpu, who was paralyzed under the lingju jade bed. What does this mean?? Suo Xin didn''t understand. He blinked. Master... Shouldn''t he... Be possessed, too?? What does that mean?! However, Ling Jing and lie Chun outside the door were just stunned. The next second, Ling Jing ran to Jingpu and looked at Jingpu with ecstasy: "Senior, my sister is still saved, isn''t she? She''s saved, isn''t she?!" Jingpu doesn''t want to talk to anyone now. He just wants to calm his little heart, which was a little startled just now. Almost scared the gang out of shape. Then Jingpu slowly got up and looked at Lingjing in front of him: "Stop talking. Take your sister''s jade bed and go to my yard. It''s inconvenient here. I didn''t bring everything at home." Lingjing listens to Jingpu''s words. One of them can''t help but get up and hug Jingpu. If Jingpu doesn''t see the situation right, he quickly presses the Lingjing''s face first. The excited Lingjing has to hug Jingpu and kiss them. The nearby Suoxin blinked blankly. Suoxin could understand this mood, because after the predecessors made he min, Suoxin also wanted to kiss Jingpu. Just... What does that mean?? This... Is really a success??! Ha??!! Impossible!! How is this possible!! Enchanted!! Already possessed!! It''s hopeless!! What does that mean now?! After Jingpu kicked Lingjing away, he cleaned his clothes a little bit, which was messed up by the ecstatic Lingjing. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, he directly went out of the room, got out of the flying boat and rode Xiaojiu back to his yard first. After returning to the yard, Jingpu patted Xiao Jiu''s ass and asked her to go back by herself. When Jingpu just wanted to go back to the room, Yun Qiyao''s voice sounded from one side. When Jingpu looked, he saw yunqiyao pulling He Min towards him. At this time, Yun Qiyao, with a little worry on her pretty face, looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, that old woman... Is lingju all right?" Looking at Yun Qiyao who came to him, Jingpu is in a good mood now. He can''t help but pinch Yun Qiyao''s pretty face that charms all sentient beings, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "Nothing." When Jingpu suddenly pinches his face, Yun Qiyao, who was worried, immediately rises to a layer of red clouds. However, Yun Qiyao did not refuse Jingpu''s intimacy. Instead, she grabbed Jingpu''s hand that had just been taken back with both hands, looked at Jingpu more intimately, smiled and said: "It''s all right. Just now I was wondering if something would happen." Looking at Yun Qiyao in front of him, Jing Pu also smiled and raised his eyebrows. Looking at Yun Qiyao in front of him, he said: "Why, you seem to care about lingju very much. Didn''t you hate her most before?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao sipped her mouth, looked aside and hummed: "I don''t care about her, but I hate her most. However... If she really dies, the elder will be very sad, so... Don''t let her die." Looking at some angry yunqiyao in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help holding out his hand again and pinched yunqiyao''s pretty face. Jingpu knew that yunqiyao was the kind of standard knife mouth and tofu heart. The bottom of his heart was too good to be good. Yunqiyao, who was suddenly pinched by Jingpu, was just stunned and said with a shy pout: "What, what''s the matter with lingju? Why are you so happy, elder?" Jingpu now has a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. Most people don''t feel the feeling of ups and downs. Jingpu took back his hand and looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Nothing. I''m just enchanted. By the way, go and clean up the west house. If they bring back the spirit Ju, let them send the spirit Ju to the west house. I''ll prepare something." With that, Jingpu turned and walked towards his room. I have to go back and find my silver needle. I didn''t know where I lost it after I tied it for Yun Qiyao last time. Looking at Jingpu''s back, Yun Qiyao blinked her beautiful eyes strangely. oh Possessed? However, if you are so happy, you must have controlled the first stage of enchantment, and you have come back so soon, so you can control it soon? After thinking for a while, Yun Qiyao suddenly felt that it didn''t seem right. After all... Possessed and controlled, it should be happy. But... Why did lingju come here?? Why did you hear what the elder said just now? What else are you preparing?? Do you want to prepare?? Yun Qiyao now looks strange. After the first stage is controlled, she doesn''t have to do anything. She just needs to wait for the enchanter to turn around himself. What are you going to do?? Yun Qiyao thought for a while and didn''t think about it. However, if she couldn''t think about it, Yun Qiyao didn''t think about it. Anyway, her predecessors made sense no matter what they did~ Immediately, yunqiyao was ready to take He Min to clean up the west house. After taking two steps, Yun Qiyao suddenly remembered another thing with a strange face. This lingju... Doesn''t she want to live in the yard in the future, so... Does she do this?? But... Is that too hard? In order to live with your predecessors, you can be possessed directly?? Thinking of this, Yun Qiyao couldn''t help pouting her lips. Lingju, the old woman, is really scheming!! However, it''s also... If you can live with your predecessors, it seems worth it If I were... I would do the same! When yunqiyao and he min are about to enter the house. Suddenly, a voice came from behind, saying: "Qiyao, are you back?" Yunqiyao turned her head and saw a group of people in the sky in the distance. There are Suoxin, Lingjing and liechun. Naturally, there are lingju and lingju''s master. Behind him, there are a group of yaochi Fairies in fairy clothes. Lingju was in the middle of these people, sitting on the jade bed and closing his eyes. Looking at lingju and others coming from a distance, Yun Qiyao said with a little bad breath: "Let''s put it in the yard first. The elder asked her to live in the west side house. I haven''t finished cleaning up yet..." Halfway through yunqiyao''s speech, she felt that something was wrong there. This... What does lingju look like now?!! This is nothing?!! Chapter 168 At this time, Jingpu is packing things in the room and looking for his silver needle. After looking for a while, he finally found it. Suddenly, Jingpu heard a woman crying outside. Listening to the cry, Jingpu couldn''t help frowning. This Why are you crying again?? What are you doing?! It''s said that people are all right and can be saved. How did it start again?? After picking it up quickly, Jingpu frowned slightly and walked out of the room. At this time, a lot of people were really surrounded in the yard. Except for the people in the holy land of yaochi, I don''t know when there are a group of soldiers in luxurious clothes in the yard. All these people are surrounded by lingju. Three floors inside and three floors outside. Next to the jade bed of lingju, there was a beautiful woman who threw herself on the jade bed of lingju. The one who cried was a broken heart. There was also a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe with a dignified face, standing aside with his head down and silent. What is this?? Are lingju''s parents here? It looks like it. The middle-aged man is wearing a Dragon Robe, isn''t he? At this time, a man suddenly came up next to him. It was Suoxin. As soon as he saw Suoxin, Jingpu immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "Is that lingju''s parents?" The rope heart on one side nodded repeatedly: "Yes, the man is now the emperor, lingzhi, and the woman is the queen, ran Zihui." Jingpu nodded clearly and said with an eyebrow: "When did you come?" Suoxin shrugged: "Just a few seconds ago?" Jingpu frowned and looked around for the next four weeks. He didn''t see yunqiyao, Lingjing and liechun. He thought he was helping clean up the west house. Then Jingpu looked to the nearby cableway: "Why did you cry? You didn''t tell them that lingju can be saved?" After soxin swallowed his saliva, he looked at Jingpu Road: "No... I didn''t have time to say... As soon as they came down, they threw themselves next to lingju and cried... No... elder, this... It''s really saved?" Suoxin didn''t have time to say it. Suoxin really didn''t dare to say it. Are you kidding?? If you''re completely possessed, there''s still a way to save?? What can I do? Moreover, although Jingpu looked confident just now, the lingju must be saved, after all, the elder didn''t say it himself. Looking at the embarrassed look of Suoxin nearby, Jingpu also knows what Suoxin thinks. However, it''s normal. After all, there''s no way to fail in this fairy world. This makes Suoxin suddenly tell these people that being possessed can be saved. It''s like asking an ordinary person on earth to say that the national football team can win the world cup. But... This thing can be saved. Looking at the unbelievable expression on Suo Xin''s face, Jingpu nodded slightly: "Fortunately, it''s a little harder than Yun Qiyao''s curse or disaster, but fortunately, it''s not a big problem." Suo Xin listened to Jingpu''s words and looked at Jingpu as if he had seen a ghost: "Ha? Qiyao... Qiyao..." Suoxin was completely speechless, and the shock in her heart was completely speechless. The curse of the cloud demon fox family Broken?!! That thing, can it be broken?!! Are you... Are you kidding?! How difficult the curse is, Suo Xin is very clear, and... In fact, Shen Yueyao It''s just... If the elder can untie the curse and listen to the elder''s tone and look very relaxed, it''s not impossible to be possessed by the devil No... it must be. After all, the elder looks so confident. When Suoxin was just about to say something, Jingpu had gone in the direction of lingju. When Jingpu passed through this layer after layer of people. The emperor Lingzhi also immediately noticed Jingpu, and Jingpu also looked at Lingzhi. However, Jingpu didn''t kneel down to the emperor and say long live our emperor. Anyway, since Jingpu knew he couldn''t practice, Jingpu didn''t have any intention to please these immortals. At most, he helped the three of liejiang make paintings. After all, he lived in someone else''s place. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter. Lingzhi seemed to recognize Jingpu in an instant. After all, as the emperor who controls the human race in the northern state, lingzhi''s news is naturally very well informed. It can be said that Lingzhi knew the existence of Jingpu from the first day lingju and Lingjing came here. I also know that my son and daughter followed this so-called elder''s ass every day. At that time, lingzhi didn''t care. He just felt that his daughter and son were more arrogant than each other, and it was good to learn to put down their body a little. However, the later events were more and more unexpected to Lingzhi. Especially when I know that my son has been promoted directly from the early stage of Jindan to the early stage of Yuanying in just two months. And many things happened during this period, one by one, shocked Lingzhi. So that later, lingzhi couldn''t come. After all, everyone knew that the super immortal who shocked the whole northern state was actually a hidden world. Lingzhi didn''t figure out where the hidden world went. Lingzhi is a little stunned when he looks at Jingpu. He doesn''t know what to say or do. When Jingpu came to lingju, he began to take out his silver needle and spread it on the side of the big jade bed. As soon as he rolled up his sleeves, Jingpu looked at ran Tianyin, who was still lying on the other side of the jade bed, sobbing, and slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "That... Aunt, otherwise we won''t cry." When Jingpu said this, ran Zihui, who was lying on the jade bed, raised his head and looked at Jingpu suspiciously. Ran Tianyin is very beautiful. After all, she can give birth to such a beautiful person as lingju. Naturally, she will not be ugly. Ran Tianyin is crying with pear blossoms and rain, and even a little silly. Staring at Jingpu, I don''t know who Jingpu is, let alone what Jingpu means. Jingpu stared at ran Tianyin and said nothing. Jingpu was stunned and said: "Er... In fact, crying doesn''t matter. It''s all right. Go on." Then, Jingpu no longer paid attention to ran Tianyin, but gently held a silver needle in the confused eyes of the people and directly plunged into the center of lingju''s eyebrows. Jingpu moves very fast, or there is no omen. Before everyone knew what was going on, Jingpu''s needle had gone down. The people around were just nervous about what to say. All of a sudden, they found that the neck of the lingju was covered with black lines, and immediately retracted one centimeter. Hiss?!!! Everyone takes a backward breath of air conditioning, which?!! Enchanted... Back?!! Chapter 169 Jingpu''s action was too fast. In almost ten seconds, lingju pricked seven or eight needles on his forehead and neck. After these seven or eight stitches, the black lines at the neck of lingju disappeared! The bright and white jade neck was exposed again. For more than ten seconds, the people were completely shocked and didn''t react at all. After everyone reacted, they found that not only the black line visible to the naked eye was gone, but also the evil Qi of lingju''s whole body!! Pressed... Suppressed?! This... This is sealed?!! Just a few stitches?! Jingpu didn''t see what was happening to the people around him. When he was just about to inject the needle, Jingpu suddenly realized something, got up and looked up at the stunned faces around him. Suddenly, Jingpu shouted in one direction: "Qiyao, have you finished cleaning the room?" At the same time, the crowd immediately looked in the direction of Jingpu''s cry. At this time, yunqiyao just came out with a lot of things. Lingjing and liechun behind were also full of objects in their hands and stacked at the door. Yun Qiyao was stunned, looked at xiajingpu, and then nodded: "OK..." Then Jingpu nodded immediately: "Then carry the spirit Ju in." A few minutes later, in the stunned eyes of the people, lingju was controlled by Yun Qiyao and put into the west side room. Jingpu stood at the door of the west side room and looked at Lingzhi, who was excited and wanted to follow in "What are you doing? You can''t go in." Lingzhi looked at Jingpu and stammered: "Former... Elder... I''m lingju''s father..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Neither can father." After all, the lingju are so big that even the father should avoid suspicion. The ignorant ran Tianyin nearby seemed to want to go inside, but Jing Pu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Just cry outside. Don''t come in." Finally, only Jingpu and yunqiyao are left in the room. After a while, lingzhi, who was waiting anxiously outside, heard the conversation between Yun Qiyao and Jingpu: "What? She''s not very old." "Anyway, at least lingju won''t be hungry." "Senior!!" What lingzhi and others are listening to outside is a confused face. They don''t know what''s going on inside. Three minutes later, Jingpu opened the door and closed the door immediately after he came out quickly. At this time, only yunqiyao and lingju were left in the room. As soon as Jingpu came out, lingzhi and others gathered together again and asked about lingju. There were so many questions that Jingpu didn''t know where to answer first. In the end, Jingpu directly shouted: "Lingju is all right. It will return to normal in half an hour. Go back where you come from. Don''t wait here. It''s a mess." Jingpu said, not looking at the shocked eyes of the people, but walked to Suo Xin, who was still standing at the main hall gate, and said: "Come and have some tea." After Jingpu finished, he walked towards the pavilion. And Suo Xin followed Jingpu with He Min, his head held high, and a proud face. Finally, most of the people in the yard let them wait outside the yard. In the pavilion, there are only Jingpu, liechun and Suoxin. As for lingju''s parents, and lingju''s masters Shu Wanrou and Lingjing, they continued to wait outside the west side room. However, rather than waiting, these three people are questioning Lingjing. While questioning Lingjing, they also carefully look at Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu took a big stone in his heart. While drinking tea easily, he looked at lie Chun and said curiously: "Which of you won?" I didn''t want to ask before, but now I have a mind. For this, lie Chun couldn''t help but curl his lips and then said: "Lingjing won..." This is not surprising. When Lingjing directly resisted Mingchen''s all-out attack, the result of this matter seemed to be very obvious. Suo Xin sat opposite and took care of He Min, while he min, who was like a child, held Suo Xin and whispered like a child: "Hungry ~" Listening to He Min''s words, Jingpu looked at the sky. It was about noon and was about to eat. Immediately, Jingpu looked at He Min in Suo Xin''s arms and said with a smile like teasing a child: "What does he min want to eat?" He Min turned her eyes and leaned her head against Suo Xin''s shoulder. There was a sound of milk "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes ~" Jingpu grinned and then looked at the cableway with a happy smile: "Then you take He Min out to pick up eggs. Liechun and I go to the backyard to pick up some vegetables. Lingju wakes up for a while and can also eat the meal I cooked." Suo Xin nodded with a moved face. These days, the elder takes care of He Min, just like taking care of his own daughter. Basically, He Min says he will do whatever he wants to eat directly. Now I''m bored. Who says that the elder is an arrogant man? The next time you meet a person who spreads such a rumor, you will definitely screw off that person''s dog head! When Jingpu took liechun to the backyard, he also looked at the three people''s congresses who were still questioning Lingjing and said: "What would you like for lunch? Have some together?" Lingzhi and his party are looking at Jingpu. Are you ready to eat? Lingju is really all right??? The three of Lingzhi couldn''t believe it, but Lingjing believed it very much. It was different from the weakness before. Lingjing immediately said excitedly: "I want to eat fish." Jingpu nodded slightly and said indifferently: "OK, you go and catch two in the pond." After that, Jingpu and Lichun went to the backyard to pick vegetables, while Lingjing ran to the pond to catch fish. Only the three Lingzhi who looked at each other. After Jingpu left, his face was simple and simple, and his face looked like a little attendant. The expression on his face suddenly became the arrogant look when Jingpu first met Suoxin. Almost instantly, Suoxin took he min to the three people who looked at each other and said: "Elder, I think Lingjing has just made it clear to you that lingju''s enchantment has nothing to do with elder. If you say something useless later and make elder unhappy, I won''t spare you first!" Lingzhi and ran Tianyin are fine, but they bow down and look at Suo Xin and promise again and again. Shu Wanrou, who had played with Jingpu before, looked ashamed and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Suo Xin looked at the man who bowed and looked at his own lingzhi and ran Zihui and said directly: "I don''t need these false rites in front of the elder. I''m just a disciple of the elder. Here you and I have the same identity. Don''t make a whole set." Suo Xin Shangxian... Is he just a disciple of the elder? Lingzhi three people slightly swallowed their saliva and nodded again and again. Finally, Suoxin took He Min away and picked up the eggs under the puppet chicken made by Jingpu. More than ten minutes later, Jingpu and liechun picked a basket of vegetables behind them. When they were ready to go back, Yun Qiyao came jumping. Seeing Yun Qiyao suddenly come out, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Is it gone?" Yun Qiyao immediately nodded and said with a smile: "The enchantment has completely disappeared. I also pulled out the silver needle and helped lingju get dressed." These Jingpu didn''t notice, but immediately said: "Is that lingju awake?" But for this, Yun Qiyao shook her head slightly and said: "No, lingju is still in a coma." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu''s face became strange. Impossible... Why are you still in a coma?! Chapter 170 Jingpu remembers absolutely no problem. It only takes half an hour. You can''t be wrong? Why is this? After Jing Pu was stunned for a while, he turned around and threw the big basket of vegetables in his hand to lie Chun. Then he and Yun Qiyao quickly walked towards the west side house. In the room, lingzhi and his party are already inside. However, lingju changed into a new suit, which seemed to belong to Yun Qiyao. Jingpu saw Yun Qiyao wear it. And lingju just lay quietly on the jade bed and didn''t wake up. As for lingzhi and his party, they just stood by and didn''t dare to move. After all, when Yun Qiyao came out just now, they didn''t say anything. Lingzhi and his party were afraid of breaking any rules. They didn''t even dare to approach. Jingpu quickly walked to the front and back of lingju''s face, gave lingju the next pulse again, and slightly picked his eyebrows. No Lingju... Don''t you have the symptoms of being possessed? Not at all! Now lingju can be said to be healthy and healthy. It''s all right at all. Then why don''t you wake up?? Jingpu is also a little confused. This... Is this abnormal? Why? After thinking for a while, Jingpu thought... Is there something else that he can''t feel? Immediately, Jingpu got up directly, turned his head and looked at the three men, then raised his eyebrows and said: "Well, come and have a look." In fact, you don''t have to look. Although none of the three people ever approached lingju, in fact, as soon as they entered the house, the three people felt that lingju was all right. There was no evil spirit on his body, but the three people didn''t figure out why the devil had retreated and lingju didn''t wake up? Just now, the three wanted to see it, but they didn''t dare to come without the elder. Now as soon as Jingpu spoke, the three immediately came together. Jingpu frowned slightly and thought, wondering if there was something wrong with him just now? However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that there is really nothing. Jingpu just thought for a while. The three Lingzhi people who approached Lingjing and checked for a while suddenly looked at both sides with a surprised face and said: "Is lingju passing on?!" Inheritance? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and inherited this thing. Jingpu also knew it. To put it simply, there was another race in the lower mainland for a long time. In fact, it was not too long. Anyway, long ago, there was another race in the lower mainland, called the holy Protoss. The appearance of the holy Protoss is the same as people, but what is different from people is that they have great power from birth. During that time, the holy Protoss was the absolute master of the lower world. With the passage of time, the holy Protoss also disappeared in the rolling river of history. Such a powerful race has ruled the lower mainland for so long. Even if there are no people, there are still many things left. The holy protoss have a unique ability, that is, they have a spirit after flying. After death, the spirit will not disappear and will wander unconsciously between heaven and earth. Jingpu didn''t pay much attention to what the spirit was. Anyway, Jingpu thinks that the spirit can be understood as a soul, divine consciousness and so on. It''s actually very metaphysical to encounter the spirit. Sometimes you may encounter it after eating and sleeping. It looks very casual. However, even if it happens, if you are not qualified, the spirit will not choose you. Obviously, the situation of lingju is that it meets the spirit and is selected by the spirit. Of course, even if you encounter the spirit, the spirit also selects you, but you have to pass all kinds of tests. Only when you pass all kinds of tests, can you really get the inheritance of the spirit, or that is, the inheritance of the great immortal of the flying holy Protoss. As for what test it is, Jingpu doesn''t know. Every spirit comes from the great immortal of the holy Protoss, and the test of each great immortal is different. Therefore, if so, Jingpu looked at the lingju lying quietly on the jade bed and slightly raised his eyebrows, which means that the lingju is going through the test of inheritance? This... Is a good thing... It''s a great good thing. As long as you pass the test, you will gain the ability of the holy Protoss immortal before. However, the problem is that there is no free lunch. Those tests will be very strange. Some tests will lead to enchantment For a moment, people suddenly understood why lingju was suddenly possessed. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin are fine, because they haven''t blamed Jingpu before. It''s not inexplicable trust. After all, Lingjing followed the elder at that time. Lingjing had nothing to do with it. Therefore, lingju fell into the devil, and lingzhi and ran Tianyin thought it was their daughter''s problem. But Shu Wanrou was suddenly embarrassed. When interrogating Lingjing just now, Shu Wanrou knew that lingju''s enchantment had nothing to do with Jingpu. And the elder was also extremely generous. He helped lingju improve his level. He also gave lingju a lot of powerful things and taught lingju tea ceremony. Now, the reason for lingju''s enchantment has been found, and it is determined that it has nothing to do with the elder. Shu Wanrou felt very ashamed at the thought of her previous attitude towards Jingpu. But Shu Wanrou never apologized to others before. Now, Shu Wanrou wants to apologize, but she doesn''t know what to say. Jingpu stood aside and didn''t look at Shu Wanrou. Seeing that lingju didn''t have the problem of being possessed, he just needed to wait. Therefore, Jingpu also said: "Well, I''ll cook first. What do you want to eat? I''ll cook it for you?" Yun Qiyao even shook her head and ordered the dishes she liked to eat, but Lingzhi didn''t dare to make a mistake and didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to say anything. Looking at Yun Qiyao, who is becoming more and more lovely and lovable, Jingpu couldn''t help smiling: "Order so much. Don''t be lazy. Go cooking with me." Yunqiyao nodded sweetly and immediately stood next to Jingpu. Jingpu looked at lingzhi and said: "Then you can watch lingju here. After dinner, I''m calling you." Lingzhi three people quickly said good in fear. When Jingpu and yunqiyao went to the kitchen to prepare lunch, that soxin also picked up some eggs with he min. Seeing that Jingpu wanted to cook, Suo Xin and He Min came to help immediately. After all, Suoxin doesn''t dare to eat or cook these days, so He Min has been playing with him these days. Those fine words can''t be done by Suoxin, but if you add firewood or something, Suoxin can still do it. We have to make a lot of lunch. After all, there are a lot of people eating today, but it''s also fast for people to help. About half an hour later, all the dishes were ready, and Jingpu was ready to call Lingzhi three for dinner. However, just then, a flustered voice came from outside the house: "Master, master..." Jingpu looked back and saw lingju''s master Shu Wanrou running in panic. Jingpu''s eyes moved down slightly and looked carefully. Ho... Good guy I wasn''t in the mood to see it before, but now I see it... It''s more powerful than the landlady of the steamed stuffed bun shop! Shu Wanrou hurried to Jingpu''s front and back, didn''t notice Dao Jingpu''s eyes, but hurriedly looked at Jingpu and said in a panic: "Elder, lingju, she is possessed again!" Chapter 171 But listening to Shu Wanrou''s words, Jingpu looked black. Jingpu now wants to know what kind of test this lingju is, what kind of immortal of the holy Protoss, and what kind of abnormal test it gives. Why is it just like playing? If you say you are possessed, you will be possessed?? Jingpu doesn''t talk nonsense. He looks directly at SHUWAN Judo: "Go." Yun Qiyao also followed Jingpu. As for Suo Xin and he min, they didn''t follow. They sent dishes after dishes to the dining table in the main hall. After arriving at the west side room, sure enough, the white jade neck of the lingju appeared again. Jingpu felt his pulse again and frowned slightly. In the nervous eyes of lingzhi and others, Jingpu stabbed again. After this needle pierced, lingju''s enchantment dissipated again. After lingzhi and others saw lingju return to normal again, their hearts were filled with emotion. It''s good to have an elder! If there were no elders here, the lingju would have been over. And... Everyone suddenly remembered one thing. Lingju is possessed once, and the elder can control it once. Moreover, it''s so simple Isn''t that... Lingju... Must be able to accept inheritance? After all... The biggest problem with accepting inheritance is that it is easy to be possessed. But now... Being possessed is like an ant in front of you. You can kill it casually. This?? Compared with the excitement of Lingzhi, Jingpu is not so happy. It''s not such a thing. I just pulled out the silver needle. I was possessed again within an hour. It can''t be pierced more than ten times a day, can it? Even if the silver needle is thin, it will prick more than ten needles a day. After a few days, the spirit Ju will not become a horse honeycomb? Jingpu is also distressed. Jingpu felt that he had to think of something. However, after thinking for a while, Jingpu didn''t think of a reason. Then, Jingpu suddenly looked up at Lingzhi Sanren: "By the way, you go to dinner first. The meal is ready. I''m studying it myself for a while." After being stunned, Yun Qiyao hurriedly said, even looking at Jingpu: "Let''s eat together, elder. Anyway, she''s fine again." And Lingzhi nodded again and again: "Yes, master, lingju is all right. Let''s go together, master." The elder was busy cooking for us just now, but now he is busy doing things, but now he doesn''t go to dinner. Lingzhi was very moved in their hearts, but it didn''t seem like that if the elder didn''t go to dinner. How dare lingzhi and his party. Jingpu looked at the group and went straight to the road: "It''s okay. I''m not very hungry. Just eat. Go quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Seeing that Jingpu said so, lingzhi and yunqiyao stopped talking. They nodded. Lingzhi and yunqiyao left the room. Now there are only Jingpu and lingju in the room. Looking at the beautiful lingju lying quietly in the jade bed, Jingpu couldn''t help but slightly skim his mouth. It''s really distressing to see the poor little shape of lingju. Jingpu stretched out his hand again and took the secondary pulse for lingju. I found that I really couldn''t help it. Because it''s not a disease, I can''t cure it myself. Now it depends on how long lingju can pass the test. Sitting next to lingju''s jade bed, Jingpu couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he looked around a little bored. Finally, I saw the huge bear puppet on the bed. The puppet is the one Jingpu gave to lingju before. Next to the huge puppet, it is still a delicate small comb. Look at the comb and the puppet. Jingpu couldn''t help laughing and reached for the puppet. It seems that the lingju had nothing to do before and took a small comb to comb the puppet. It''s hard to imagine that the extremely noble, cold and gorgeous lingju has such a lovely side. Speaking of it, Yun Qiyao seemed to be like this at that time. She was very arrogant when she first met, but now she is clever like a little rabbit. It seems that the puppet is often held in the arms of lingju and has the fragrance of lingju. After all, even if it is closed, it doesn''t mean that it has been sitting like this all the time and occasionally wakes up for a while. Also at this time, the door suddenly opened. Jingpu looked up and saw Yun Qiyao coming in with two dishes. As soon as she came in, Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "How can I not eat ~" Seeing Yun Qiyao carrying the two dishes, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing. However, he said: "It''s nothing to eat later. Go back to dinner." Yun Qiyao pouted slightly: "I don''t. I always had dinner with my predecessors before. I couldn''t eat without my predecessors, so I ate together ~" Finally, Yun Qiyao took out a small table and put two plates of Jingpu''s favorite dishes on it. Immediately, Yun Qiyao handed over another pair of chopsticks. Yunqiyao sent them all, and there was no reason not to eat. Immediately, Jingpu took the chopsticks and prepared to eat. Yun Qiyao squatted on the opposite side of Jingpu, looked at Jingpu sitting on the jade bed, bent over to prepare vegetables, and suddenly looked at Jingpu strangely: "Elder, do you want to know what test lingju is going through?" oh Can others know this thing?? No? Looking at lingju''s strange appearance, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Why, you know?" Later, Yun Qiyao said proudly: "I guess, but I think eight or nine is inseparable from ten." Looking at Yun Qiyao''s confident appearance, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "What? Tell me?" Yun Qiyao did not speak, but smiled mysteriously and said: "Elder, I want that ~" There are only two dishes on the small table, one spicy meat slice and one fried egg with scallion. The spicy meat slices were placed in front of Jingpu. Jingpu was stunned and nodded: "You can''t eat spicy food." After all, Jingpu still moved the spicy meat slices to yunqiyao and the scrambled eggs with scallions to himself. However, Yun Qiyao blushed: "No... I want to... Feed me, elder ~" Huh?? Jingpu looked at the shy Yun Qiyao in front of him. Jingpu was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and said: "What? Psycho, don''t you have long hands?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao immediately said: "Oh, master, this is it. Hurry up ~" Looking at the puzzling yunqiyao in front of him, Jingpu slightly picked his eyebrows and looked back at the lingju behind him. It has something to do with lingju?? The next second, Jingpu picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into yunqiyao''s attractive ruddy mouth. Yunqiyao looked satisfied, but soon yunqiyao''s charming eyes did not dare to look at Jingpu, but looked at the lingju. Two seconds later. A trace of black thread appeared again on the white jade neck of the Ling Ju. Seeing this scene, Yun Qiyao raised her mouth slightly and said with a disdainful voice: "I know this old woman is possessed by this matter." Chapter 172 Jingpu was stunned, and then immediately turned to look at the lingju beside him. After seeing the black line on lingju, Jingpu looked back at Yun Qiyao and said: "What''s going on?!" The next second, Jingpu threw away the chopsticks directly, and then quickly took a silver needle and inserted it in lingju''s neck. Then the black line disappeared again. Jingpu hasn''t waited to ask Yun Qiyao what''s going on. The next second, Yun Qiyao suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked at Jingpu like a little fox: "Oh, yes, sir, I forgot just now... It seems that your chopsticks are used by me. I forgot just now ~" Jingpu didn''t respond to yunqiyao''s words. Anyway, Jingpu didn''t dislike yunqiyao, but it didn''t matter. But... With Yun Qiyao''s words finished. Jingpu found... The lingju is not good again The white jade neck of lingju appears black silk again. At this time, Jingpu immediately turned to look at the proud Yun Qiyao and said: "What''s going on?!" Yun Qiyao now raised her head with some pride: "Obviously, the test of lingju has something to do with the elder!" It''s about yourself?? Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Why does it have something to do with me? What holy immortal doesn''t know me? Why is there a test about me?" But Yun Qiyao hurriedly said: "Oh, it doesn''t mean it''s directly related to the elders. Anyway, it''s about men and women." What about men and women?? Jingpu became more and more confused, and Yun Qiyao thought about the back sidewalk: "For example, the test of the holy immortal is that you can''t let lingju get close to men, you can''t fall in love with men, and so on. There have been examples before!" Jingpu blinked, looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Really? You guessed it all?" However, Yun Qiyao picked Dai Mei and said unhappily: "It''s not all by guessing. The elder saw it. As soon as we do that kind of thing, lingju is possessed. That means that lingju wants to be like this, but the test of the holy immortal is not like this. As soon as the two conflict, lingju is possessed." Jingpu curled his mouth. What does it mean that when he does that kind of thing, lingju is possessed What the hell did you do? However, Jingpu thought carefully. What Yun Qiyao said seems to be reasonable. And that kind of immortal, maybe there is such a strange temperament, saying Fucking boss!! Is this holy immortal a gay or a female boxer? Just hate men, or hate women?! Pervert!! The so-called holy immortal, like some dog blood TV dramas, was hurt by slag men or slag women, and then blackened. Jingpu can only sympathize with this kind of thing, but the problem is... You blacken yourself. What do you pull others to do?! More accurately, what are you doing with lingju?! People''s seven emotions and six desires are very important. People experience joys and sorrows in this world. Everyone is not eating fast and chanting Buddha. What they practice is freedom and carefree. As I said, don''t let men and women be happy, isn''t that killing people''s desires? It hurts God! Thinking of this, Jingpu patted his thigh and felt a little angry: "What bullshit Saint immortal is just a fart. I don''t know what it is. It must be a psychopath. Why don''t you make people happy?!" "This kind of person wants to be alone for a lifetime. Let''s just be alone. What are you doing with lingju? Lingju is not without pain and love!" Yun Qiyao squatted opposite Jingpu, pursed her mouth, smiled sweetly, nodded and said in a charming voice: "Yes, why not make people happy ~" ¡­¡­ In the sea of understanding. An illusory figure is lingju. At this time, lingju is sitting cross legged in the sea. This illusory figure swayed and unstable like a candle blown by the wind at night, as if it would be blown away and destroyed at any time. Around the illusory figure of lingju, there is a black air. She is opening her teeth and claws like a devil''s hand. She wants to touch lingju. Just at this time, two silver dots suddenly appeared at the center of lingju''s eyebrows and jade neck! After these two silver dots appeared, the black air around them retreated and dispersed in an instant! And lingju also immediately opened her beautiful eyes. Just like Jingpu''s cold eyes when he first saw lingju. But soon, the cold eyes were suddenly tender. Ling Ju sat in place and whispered: "Elder..." Looking around at those who dared not approach, but gathered around without dispersed black gas, lingju bit his silver teeth slightly, and was helpless when he could go out from here. Also at this time, an illusory light and shadow in front suddenly appeared. Looking at the illusory light and shadow ahead, lingju frowned slightly. Soon, a sharp voice suddenly appeared: "You''re lost again." Lingju got up slightly, looked at the illusory light and shadow in front of him, and said slightly: "No... I''m more awake now." At this point, lingju seemed to have decided something, even though he said slightly: "Elder, I have decided. I don''t need your inheritance, your requirements and your tests. I can''t do it, and I don''t want to do that." The illusory light and shadow didn''t seem to be surprised by lingju''s words, but continued to seduce him: "Think about it. If you accept my inheritance, you will be the first person in the last two terms. Your father, your master and everyone''s expectations for you can be achieved." "You''re thinking carefully. Do you really need that man? You see, when you''re unconscious, that man sits by your bed flirting with other women. Do you really need this smelly man?" In the previous paragraph, lingju didn''t have much reaction, but in the later paragraph, lingju suddenly began to move her eyes again. At this time, the black air around him quickly opened his teeth and claws towards the body of lingju. It seems that he is afraid of the silver spots in the center of his eyebrows and neck. These black gases do not dare to wrap around the body of lingju directly. But obviously, as long as these two silver spots disappear, these black Qi will directly and completely entangle the lingju. At this time, the eyes of lingju became more and more free, and the silver spots in the center of eyebrows and neck became more and more dim. It''s just... Right now. A voice accompanied by the truth of heaven and the eternal meaning of Tao suddenly rumbled!! As soon as this voice appeared, the spirit Ju with free eyes suddenly looked sharp! And at the moment when lingju''s eyes were sharp! The silver dot at the center of the eyebrow and jade neck suddenly shines brightly!! The black Qi around that has been one step away from lingju retreats in an instant! At this time, the lingju, like a female emperor, looked at the light and shadow not far away and said in an expressionless cold voice: "As the elder said, you are a fart!" Chapter 173 As soon as lingju''s words were spoken, lingju''s whole sea of knowledge was shaking. The black air that retreated around, like human anger, became bigger and fiercer, swaying madly. The light and shadow was also shaking. I didn''t seem to think why lingju suddenly woke up and said such words. At this time, lingju was extremely sober and scolded loudly: "I''m telling you again, I don''t need your inheritance, you can leave!" After the light and shadow vibrated, the unbelievable sharp voice immediately came out: "Don''t you really care? Look at your so-called elder. You''re still uncertain about your life and death. You flirt on the head of your bed. Do you really care?" At this time, the spirit Ju was like a proud nine day Xuannv, just humming: "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Anyone who sees the person he likes is as angry as other women." When the light and shadow were stunned, they immediately said: "Then why..." However, before the light and shadow were finished, lingju said directly: "But what''s important is that I''m not even a maid of my predecessors. What qualifications do I have to be jealous?" "And it''s not flirting, it''s just the little fox''s own wishful thinking. Let''s not say whether the elder has that meaning, what if he has that meaning?!" "I can sulk, but I have no right to blame my predecessors. Don''t confuse people here. I won''t listen." The light and shadow seemed to become a little angry, and the voice became a little ferocious "So, even if your elder flirts with that little fox in front of you, are you willing?!" "Are you willing to be the maid of that smelly man?" Lingju didn''t hesitate, when he replied loudly: "As long as the elder is willing, I will be willing. As long as the elder is happy, I will be happy. As long as the elder is happy, I will be happy!" "As for the maid, as I said, as long as the elder is willing, I am willing to be the elder''s maid all my life. My life is given by the elder. Why not?" After saying this, lingju paused for a moment, and then said with some disdain: "Just now, master, you have no love and no pain, but I am not. I have the love of master. Don''t talk nonsense with me here!!" The light and shadow seemed to be completely angered by lingju''s words, and lingju was rumbling in the whole sea. The sound of light and shadow echoed from all directions: "I was wrong!! I thought you were different from those cheap women. You would be superior and become a new generation of female emperor like me, but now you are like those cheap women. You are all accessories of those smelly men. You are all the same!!" But lingju was not moved at all, but said coldly: "If I didn''t know the elder, maybe I would pass your test, but now, I like to be loved. It''s not cheap. It''s you, a guy who has no pain and no love. It''s too extreme!" "Stop talking and get out of my sea of knowledge!!" With lingju''s words finished, the next second, the black gas around was really burning like a fire. And the light and shadow jumped directly into the air. Then, the sound of the light and shadow said more sharply and ferociously: "I can''t let you go out and become an accessory of that smelly man. It''s disgusting and intolerable to think of a flawless and superior woman like you who wants to have a gentle love under that smelly man in the end!!" Lingju blushed, but soon returned to normal: "That''s what I want, and it has nothing to do with you!" Also at this time, the light and shadow suddenly exploded and dispersed in the black gas. Suddenly, the black gas became more crazy and glittered with a little blue light. Then the crazy sound of light and shadow came from all directions: "You''ll always be here with me. I''ll show you which elder in your mouth will keep you for a few years!!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu burped and looked at Yun Qiyao, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks in front of him, and said: "Anyway, lingju must wake up, right?" Yun Qiyao nodded slightly and said: "If there are predecessors, it must be OK, because the most difficult problem in the test is that it is easy to be possessed. Once possessed, it will be over." "But if there is an elder, if the lingju is possessed once, the elder can help clear it once, and the lingju can go through the test again side by side. The lingju is not a pig. It can always succeed ten times and eight times?" Yunqiyao said so, Jingpu also understood. It''s like an exam. If you fail this exam, others have nothing to do. But lingju can go back to the past and come again. Come a few more times and you''ll pass the exam. In this way, there must be no problem with lingju. Then Jingpu also looked at Yun Qiyao in front and said: "Then go and have a rest. I''ll watch here. In case you get possessed later, I''ll deal with it." Yun Qiyao pursed her lips slightly and said: "No, let''s get together." Jingpu grinned: "I can''t run away from you. I go back to bed at night. You watch here at night. You''re going to tell me something new." After all, it''s not good for lonely men and women to share a room at night, especially lingju hasn''t woke up yet. Yun Qiyao pouted slightly and said: "I really envy this guy. I also want to be possessed, so that the elder can stay next to me every day." Jingpu was stunned and then said: "Psycho, let''s go." Finally, Yun Qiyao left with something, and Lingzhi came back after eating. However, I didn''t see liechun and Lingjing. After asking, I knew that the two men played very hard in the morning. Now they go back to the closed door to heal their wounds. Jingpu found three stools for the three people and asked them to sit down. Everyone was speechless for a while. Lingzhi three really want to say something to Jingpu. But I don''t dare to say anything. Therefore, there is only embarrassing silence. Jingpu doesn''t feel embarrassed. Jingpu has been watching lingju and didn''t look at the three people. In addition, Jingpu didn''t want to say anything to the three people or have anything to do with climbing. Shu Wanrou lowered her head and raised money for a while. Then she suddenly looked up slightly and was ready to say the words of apology she thought about when she was eating. However, when Shu Wanrou just looked up and was ready to speak. Jingpu suddenly looked at the lingju lying on the jade bed and said: "Eh? Wait a minute, lingju, what''s the matter?!" Chapter 174 At this time, the body suddenly began to emit black gas!! Just now, from the body, through the clothes, a trace of black gas came out. If it weren''t for the smell of the black gas, Jingpu really thought that the lingju was burned?? Jingpu''s words made Lingzhi, who had bowed his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, immediately look up. At the moment of seeing these black gases, the three immediately came forward with a frightened face. After feeling it carefully, the three people suddenly looked frightened and said: "Lingju... Is sealed!!" Sealed?!! What''d you mean by that? Jingpu looked at the three people with a confused face. These three people are also looking at Jingpu at this time. They seem to be asking, don''t you know? Jingpu also saw the appearance of these three people, and immediately frowned and said: "What, what do you mean when you talk and seal it?" At this time, lingzhi three people slightly swallowed their saliva and went straight: "Just... It was the immortal of the holy Protoss who became angry. After lingju refused the test or failed the test, the immortal of the holy Protoss sealed lingju''s sea awareness and wanted to bury lingju with her!!" Burial?!! Jingpu listened to the three people blankly and said with a confused face: "No... no? I didn''t seem to say that when I read the book about holy Protoss!" Lingju remembers that the books about the divine spirit of the holy Protoss are very simple. The divine spirit is a big opportunity. The only risk is that you may become possessed, and there are no other risks. Because the spirit is like a soul. It has no ability. If an immortal has experienced the test, the spirit will inherit the power it holds. But the spirit can''t use that power. Therefore, if the immortal fails to pass the test, the spirit will go directly. For those who practice immortality, this is only a very regrettable opportunity. They didn''t seize this great opportunity. The rest is gone. Why is this sealed?? And a funeral?? After swallowing their saliva, lingzhi looked at lingju and stammered: "I... I don''t know... There''s another secret thing about the holy Protoss. The holy Protoss is divided into two kinds, one is called spirit saint and the other is called true saint!!" Holy Spirit? Really holy? Jingpu blinked blankly. He didn''t know what Lingzhi was talking about. But Lingzhi three people also hurried: "The difference between the two is the difference between cloud and mud. If the Holy Spirit is an ordinary person, the true saint is the emperor''s relatives and nobles. The true saint is stronger and more powerful. Moreover, even when the holy Protoss dominated the whole lower mainland, the true saint was rare and extremely rare." Jingpu blinked. Am I asking you to popularize science?? Immediately, Jingpu said: "Come to the point!! what does this lingju have to do with the true saint?" Then, lingzhi three hurriedly and flustered and said: "That is, the true saint has the ability to control the spirit. If the selected immortal doesn''t follow the test of the true saint, the enraged true saint will directly seal the sea of the immortal''s knowledge! In this case... Although lingju won''t die, he will never wake up!" So, that is to say... If you don''t untie this thing, lingju will... Be finished again?? Jingpu doesn''t think about whether he knows the sea or not, and whether he is really holy or not. It''s no use saying so much. After all, the curse of Yun Qiyao and the enchantment of lingju were all pricked by Jingpu''s needle. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t ink, so he still follows his own way! When the scene is on, Pu will feel the pulse for lingju again. The three Lingzhi have just witnessed miracles. Now, they dare not go out. They hope that their predecessors can show their divine power and revive lingju again. In that case, the three immediately kneel down and kowtow to Jingpu and give their whole belongings to their predecessors. There is no problem. Jingpu took a long time to feel his pulse this time, half a minute. Half a minute later, Jingpu frowned slightly and took back his hand. Fortunately Lingzhi saw Jingpu''s appearance, looked at Jingpu and swallowed saliva: "Elder, can you... Can you save me?" After thinking for a while, Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "It should be ok... It''s a little troublesome, but it''s OK." The three of them listened to Jingpu''s words. Although they said they had never heard of it and it could be saved, after all, the elder could retreat even if he was possessed by the devil. Just a little trouble?? The three quickly looked at Jingpu Road: "Elder... Is it very troublesome?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "It''s OK. It''s not good to just prick the needle now. You have to take some medicine with it." After Jingpu''s words, the next second the three hurried again: "What medicine did you say, sir? We''ll find it now." Jingpu glanced: "I don''t know. I have to study it." The biggest trouble now... Is that Jingpu has no medicine in his hand. It would be nice if I were in my empty space. I also planted a large area of medicine field at that time. I just need to find a few herbs in the medicine field and feed them to lingju. But the problem now is that Jingpu has no medicine land here. Moreover, the world may not have their own medicinal materials. This is a problem. However, it''s not particularly troublesome. My own medicine is gone, but the medicine in the fairy world is also very good. However, the problem is that Jingpu doesn''t particularly understand the pharmacology and drug properties of the herbs in the world of cultivating immortals. We should look for the herbs in the world and see if they can be replaced. Anyway, I''m going to see it now. Immediately, Jingpu didn''t say anything to the three Lingzhi, but directly said: "So, anyway, lingju won''t have anything else now, will it?" Lingzhi nodded repeatedly: "Yes, lingju can''t wake up now. There won''t be anything else." Immediately Jingpu nodded: "OK, you can watch it here. I''ll study it." After that, Jingpu turned his head and looked at the spirit Ju lying on the jade bed surrounded by a big black air, and sighed slightly. This is really It''s a pity that I suffered so many things at a young age. Thinking of this, Jingpu doesn''t think it''s right. Lingju seems to be much older than himself... But for the immortal, it should be a small age. Looking at lingju, Jingpu couldn''t help but straighten some scattered green silk in front of lingju''s forehead. Finally, Jingpu put the big puppet next to lingju. In this way, it was accompanied by someone, not too lonely After all this, Jingpu turned directly and walked towards the door. Lingzhi three people stared at everything in front of them, and their minds were in a mess. However, at this time, the three were suddenly surprised to find. The big puppet lying next to lingju flickered with gold. Then, in the stunned eyes of the people, the golden light instantly entered the center of lingju''s eyebrows! The people looked confused and forced, this... What is this?? God bear protector?! Chapter 175 The three thought that they were dazzled and wrong about the strange scene. However, after they looked at each other, they knew they were right. Just now... The bear like puppet just flashed a burst of golden light into the center of lingju''s eyebrows. After the three were stunned, they immediately grabbed the puppet that Jingpu had just put next to lingju. This puppet The three can''t see why, but what the three can be sure is that the big bear puppet must be made by an elder! The secret truth of the bear puppet, the slowly flowing Tao, is owned by the elder! This must have been given to lingju by the elder. After all, there is also the inner armor of lingju on the bear puppet. It''s just... What''s that golden light for?? Just now, he entered the center of lingju''s eyebrows. For a moment, the people didn''t see what the golden light was. Ask the elder?? After thinking about it, they immediately gave up the idea. Elder, I''m so busy about lingju. How can I bother you? Although I don''t know what the golden light is, lingzhi three people are not flustered. Anyway, it''s the elder''s stuff. The elder''s stuff will not harm lingju. Guess it''s protection? Anyway, no matter what it is, it must be all right. Lingzhi three people sat quietly aside, looked at the lingju in front of them and said two words from time to time. ¡­¡­ Lingju looked around nervously at the burning black gas like a fire! Lingju knows what she is going through now. This kind of thing is very rare, and ordinary people may not know it. However, for lingju, who has learned all kinds of books since birth, lingju is very clear about this kind of thing. I met the true saint and was sealed. At the same time, the sharp voice was madly ferocious around: "Where''s your elder?!" "Why didn''t your predecessors save you?!" "You will know the true face of your predecessor!" "Let''s make a bet. In three or five years, your elder will abandon you!!" Lingju knew what she was going through, but... Lingju''s heart was not so flustered. Lingju doesn''t know why. Under normal circumstances, she must be hopeless. I will always be locked in the sea, and I will be dead. However, lingju''s heart is inexplicably not afraid, especially as soon as the elder''s face appears in his heart, lingju''s heart feels particularly secure. It''s all right... I''ll be all right I have predecessors The true saint knows that the immortal knows the sea, and his parents and master must also know it, not to mention his predecessors. I''m not afraid... I''m not afraid... There is an elder... The elder will save himself Lingju was not very afraid, but she was still a little uneasy. After all, no one can understand the fact that Zhensheng blocks the Xiuxian to know the sea. And no one can solve it. But, elder... It should be ok Lingju wants to go out quickly. Lingju doesn''t want to wait for a moment, so she wants to go to the elder immediately. But... Elder, you should save yourself I will save myself! Finally, lingju sat around again and waited quietly. The instant hesitation of lingju made Zhensheng aware of it. Immediately, Zhensheng''s wild and ferocious laughter resounded through lingju''s sea of knowledge, rumbling in lingju''s sea of knowledge with an echo: "That''s right!!! You say so!! but you don''t believe your predecessors will save you. Your predecessors will not come!!" "I''ll show you the faces of those smelly men, those smelly men who always give up, all look the same!!" Lingju has no doubt in her heart. Lingju now believes that her predecessors will come and will. So... Lingju didn''t worry, and there was no worried look on her face, but said with an expressionless smile: "Before I knew the elder, maybe I would believe your words, but after I knew the elder, I wouldn''t believe a word of your words." And the true saint laughed wildly: "You''ve only lived a few years. What do you know?!" "What''s the difference between your simple appearance and mine?" "How long have you known each other, your constant predecessors?! it''s only two months. Two months. What can you learn in the time between your fingers? Why are you so sure in two months!!" Lingju''s mood didn''t fluctuate at first, but soon, the trivial things in his life with Jingpu suddenly recalled one after another. In particular, thinking of Jingpu''s angry but unconvinced look when he held the array of the Lord of the ten thousand armies, lingju couldn''t help but smile secretly. And the things and scenes that lingju thought of were all replayed in the sea of knowledge. This looks very dull, everyday scenes, and all are seen by the true saint. Looking at the scene of lingju, Zhensheng seemed to become more crazy and his voice became sharper. He was angry and roaring. Lingju seems to have completely ignored it. It''s really holy. Just sit quietly and miss every bit of daily life with Jingpu alone. For a while, lingju will suddenly blush, but for a while, he will suddenly be moved. After a while, he will look angry again. And the scenes, the true saint, can be seen clearly. The true saint became more and more crazy, but the true saint could not really do anything, but roared angrily. But lingju completely shielded the real saint''s roar and completely fell into some sweet memories. About, a few minutes later. A golden light suddenly appeared above the dark sea. The golden light was like the sun suddenly appeared in the dark night. Lingju was also awakened from the memory and looked at the golden light in the sky with a surprised face. And the true saint no longer roared, and seemed to be observing the golden light. Soon after the golden light condensed to a certain extent, it suddenly fell from the sky!! Then, in the whole sea of lingju, there was a loud bang!! The huge golden light came directly to lingju''s side. Lingju looked at the huge golden light beside him in amazement. When the golden light dissipated slowly, lingju found that the one standing next to him It''s a bear puppet less than one person tall. And this bear puppet It''s the one given to me by my predecessors. Lingju was just stunned and said with a beautiful radian at the corner of his mouth: "Here comes my elder ~" (I''d like to ask you something. Why is there seven or eight subscriptions in the chapter "predecessors are willing, I am willing" less than the other two chapters updated together? Don''t jump the seven or eight people who jump the chapter. That chapter is really beautiful, but the chapter name may not be very attractive. Those who jump the chapter should go back and have a look.) Chapter 176 In the space of lingju, there was only a brief calm for a while. Soon, the holy voice laughed wildly and said: "That''s it?!! That''s it?!" "Is that all your predecessors can do?!" "Did you send such a thing in?" Lingju got up and looked at the chest sized bear doll, but suddenly smiled, and then said very seriously: "My elder must be the most powerful!" When lingju''s words were finished, the bear puppet with golden light all over the body suddenly rushed towards the surrounding black fog. The bear puppet''s naive appearance when running just makes people feel cute and has no pressure. And the true saint also laughed wildly at this time It''s just When the bear puppet rushed into the black fog, he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked it. A large black fog around him was swallowed into his body by the bear puppet who looked very cute and had no deterrent. After swallowing this big mouthful, the bear puppet stood in place and did not understand. His whole body was shining with gold. At this time, the real saint''s laughter stopped suddenly, just like a duck, suddenly pinched by someone''s neck, and there was no sound at all. The bear puppet just stopped for two seconds and seemed to be refining the black gas. Two seconds later, after refining, the bear puppet ran quickly to the front again, and then opened his mouth again, and a large stream of black gas was swallowed by the bear puppet. At this time, in the sea of lingju''s understanding, there was only the unbelievable voice of the true saint trembling. ¡­¡­ At night, Jingpu looked through various books in his study. Now the books about various medicinal materials in the world are almost complete here. Now in the study, there are all kinds of thick books in a mess. The whole study is full of clutter, tables, chairs and the ground. There is no place to stay. Yunqiyao just lay on the ground and helped Jingpu find the name of the medicinal material just said. Jingpu was standing in front of the bookshelf, frowning and turning. In the evening, Jingpu ate a little, but it wasn''t made by Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t plan to cook tonight. Anyway, those people are immortals. They won''t do anything if they don''t eat. Jingpu doesn''t care about these people. Yunqiyao just brought Jingpu some dishes that had just been cooked. Jingpu ate two and then continued. It''s really troublesome to find medicinal materials, because there are too many medicinal materials, and Jingpu has to suddenly make a bad tonic, which is naturally very cumbersome. However, we have to do it in trouble. After all, we want to save lingju''s life. Speaking of it, Jingpu also plans to leave a piece of land in his backyard and start planting some herbs. After all, after all, after the 10000 grand ceremonies, yunqiyao and others will leave, and Jingpu can''t eat so many dishes himself. So it''s good to set aside some space and plant some herbs. In the future, if you encounter this situation, you won''t be blind. For a time, Jingpu had the idea of whether he would be a miracle doctor in this world in the future. However, after thinking about it, Jingpu gave up. Not much interest at the moment ¡­¡­ In the west room, lingzhi three people are staring at lingju lying on the jade bed. How The black Qi on lingju... Is less and less?? In the evening... Haven''t you been here? Lingzhi three people think they have hallucinations. They have been here for a day and haven''t left for more than half a step. The elder is not here for treatment. Why... There is less and less black gas?! Is it... The golden light?? I think so?! After the golden light entered the center of lingju''s eyebrows, the black Qi on lingju was slowly reduced. Would you like to inform the elder now?? The three looked at each other. Look at me and I look at you. I''m a little uncertain for a while. After thinking about it, lingzhi finally gave up the decision. Forget it. I''m really busy. I''m so busy about lingju. I haven''t come out of the study since noon. Don''t bother because of these things. Maybe these things are already under the control of our predecessors. Don''t ask blindly and annoy people. Just when Lingzhi three were ready to continue to guard. Suddenly, the three people felt something, got up in an instant, and looked at the night sky out of the window in amazement. Demon clan?!! A big evil spirit is approaching quickly?!! This... Why is this so fast?!! It seems... It seems to be coming to the Mountain Gate of Shenjian sect?! For a moment, the faces of the three were shocked. We all know what the demons in Shenjian sect are doing, whether it''s Lingzhi, the emperor, or Shu Wanrou, the Lord of the holy land of yaochi. However, I didn''t take it too seriously. After all, 10000 grand ceremonies are being held here. Talking about past experience, I''ll be fine for a while. It''s just... Now the demon clan has rushed to the divine sword sect??!! Extremely fast?! What are these demons doing?!! Not to mention anything else, lingzhi came to Shenjian sect today. I''m afraid that the northern state already knows all about it. These demons are dying?! The emperor is here, and the Lord of the holy land of yaochi is here. How dare you come?! And more advance, directly approaching the mountain gate?! The next second, lingzhi frowned slightly and said: "I''m afraid something big has happened. Let''s go and have a look." Ling Ju''s mother, ran Tianyin seems to be worried about Ling Ju and hesitates: "Shall I go too?" Lingzhi looked at ran Zihui and smiled: "Don''t worry. Now there''s no place in the world safer than the elder here. If the elder is here, lingju must be fine." Hearing this, ran Zihui nodded slightly when he thought about it. Immediately, the three went out of the door immediately. At this time, Yun Qiyao, who was lying on the ground in the study, also noticed it and looked out of the window. Jingpu just raised his head to move his stiff neck and looked at Yun Qiyao. After looking out of the window, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s the matter?" After swallowing her saliva, Yun Qiyao looked at Jingpu and said: "The people of the demon clan... Seem... To be near the Mountain Gate of the divine sword sect..." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, then nodded and continued to turn the book. What are you afraid of? Isn''t there a human emperor here? Is there a human emperor in a panic? Yunqiyao looked at Jingpu''s calm appearance, but she couldn''t help but sip her mouth and continue to read the Pharmacopoeia. Anyway, there are predecessors, what are you afraid of~ At the same time, in the sea of lingju''s knowledge, the black fog has all dispersed. At this time, there was only the blue light and shadow in front of lingju. The blue light and shadow lay on the ground and gasped slightly. When the light dissipated, a woman with disheveled hair lay on the ground with a ferocious face. Lingju looked at the woman with dishevelled hair without expression. However, soon, lingju looked slightly moved and said: "You asked me just now that I had just known my predecessors for two months. Why are you so determined..." "In fact... Some people, some things... Can be decided in a moment..." (lingju wakes up immediately. Are you lingju party or yunqiyao party?) Chapter 177 Lingju said with a blush on her pretty face. And now the true saint, because after the puppet bear swallowed all the black gas, he didn''t have the strength to stand up, but he still said ferociously: "You will taste bitter, you will be like me, you will definitely be like me!!" Lingju was not talking, but sat slightly beside the true saint. Lingju''s appearance made Zhensheng continue to sneer ferociously: "You can already go out. Why don''t you go out? You can''t wait for a moment. You want to throw yourself into the arms of your predecessors immediately. Why don''t you worry now?" Lingju''s pretty face with a faint blush could not help whispering: "Yes... I really want to... Go to find the elder immediately..." "But... Are you disappearing?" Lingju suddenly turned and looked at the ferocious Zhensheng calmly. This is certain. When all the black gas is swallowed up by the puppet bear, the true saint will dissipate slowly. At this time, you can also notice with the naked eye that the really holy body began to become a little transparent. The true saint sneered and continued his ferocious way: "Do you as like as two peas, and feel the taste of the winner? I tell you, you must not be proud of yourself. I have seen your ending. You are so similar to me, just like I was before. My ending today is the outcome of your future!" "How embarrassed I am today, and you will be here in the future..." But before he finished his words, lingju suddenly said quietly: "I''ll accompany you." Huh? Zhensheng was a little stunned. For a moment, it seemed that he didn''t understand lingju''s words. With a smile on his face, lingju slightly stretched out his jade hand in Zhensheng''s stunned eyes, lifted up Zhensheng''s green hair and put it behind Zhensheng''s ear. A beautiful and flawless face appeared under the green silk. This beautiful face is not inferior to lingju. Zhensheng looked stunned now. Some didn''t return to God. And lingju continued with a calm face: "When you died before, there must be no one around you. You are very lonely. At the end, I will accompany you. I will accompany you through the last time... I don''t know your name yet." Zhensheng''s pretty face was still stunned, but with lingju''s words, Zhensheng seemed to fall into memory. Finally, Zhensheng bit his teeth and got up slightly, sat around lingju''s face, and suddenly said slightly: "Gu yuecang..." Lingju tilted her head slightly, blinked, looked at Gu yuecang in front of her, and suddenly said: As like as two peas, "you must be a very strong person before. It''s very strong. You just said," you are the same as me. This sentence is coming true. It''s true. We seem... It''s very much like... It can be said that... It''s the same. " Hearing this, Gu yuecang immediately looked up at lingju and said: "Then you should listen to me, that stink..." However, before Gu yuecang finished his words, lingju suddenly said directly: "But that''s very similar to me before I met my predecessors. Now I''m different from before." "In the past, I only wanted to practice and become stronger. I ignored a lot of things. If I didn''t meet my predecessors, I think I would be like you. I just wanted to become stronger..." "But now I want to come, it seems... Not quite right." After Gu yuecang was stunned, he said: "What''s wrong?! what''s wrong with becoming stronger? What''s wrong with relying on yourself!!" Lingju didn''t say this, but suddenly looked at Gu yuecang and blinked and said: "In fact... We are still different..." "Speaking of it, my father and mother are also very loving. Therefore, I still believe that kind of feeling from my heart. However, I have been trying to become stronger and ignored these before. I gradually noticed these after meeting my predecessors." "In this way... The elder''s greatest help to me... Is not to teach me the tea ceremony, not to give me a palace fan... But to let me notice the warmth. Thinking that I might be like you in the future, I feel a little afraid..." Gu yuecang was suddenly silent, lowered his head and didn''t speak. And Ling Ju looked at the pale ancient moon in front of him, smiled and said: "I hope... If there is a next life... You can be spoiled like me..." With lingju''s words finished, Gu yuecang suddenly looked up and said: "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe the feeling you said." Lingju was not surprised by this sentence of ancient yuecang, and lingju wouldn''t think that she could feel ancient yuecang in a few words. More importantly, lingju didn''t want to feel ancient yuecang. It''s just a sincere hope. I just feel that Gu yuecang is a little pathetic. I don''t want her to disappear with this resentment, but now it seems to have failed. However, after Gu yuecang finished, his face suddenly changed and became less fierce. Become less ferocious. Become less cynical. Gu yuecang''s face softened a lot, and there was a faint smile on his face. Looking at the lingju in front of him, he said: "Although I don''t believe it, I hope you can really get the feeling in your mouth..." After saying that, Gu yuecang''s transparent and blue jade hand suddenly raised, and the jade finger slowly and suddenly touched the center of lingju''s eyebrow, slightly pursed his mouth and smiled: "So... With my regret... Live well..." After saying these words, Gu yuecang suddenly looked ferocious and terrible and said: "If he dares to betray you, kill him with the power I give you!!" "Broken bodies!!" When Gu yuecang finished saying these words, the next second, the ancient yuecang instantly turned into a cyan light and fog and directly poured into the body of lingju. At this moment, the whole sea of lingju is blooming with blue light, which is extremely illusory and beautiful!! At this time, lingju looked around in amazement and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva slightly, which This is... This is inheritance?!! Gu yuecang wants to pass on that power to himself?!! ¡­¡­ At the same time, Jingpu in the study, slightly swallowing saliva, frowned and looked out of the window. This What the fuck is wrong?!! What the hell are those people doing??! Jingpu thought there was nothing to be afraid of before. After all, there was a emperor. For those little demons, don''t the Emperor just wave his hand and erase them all directly like those in TV dramas?? How Why is the battle getting more and more fierce?! From just now to now, explosions have sounded one after another! Now the whole divine sword sect began to shake. The yard of Jingpu was shaking like an earthquake. Moreover, on the battlefield not far from the shenjianzong mountain, the light generated by various explosions has been flashing. Jingpu is just like the day. What?? Is the demon clan so strong? Will something big happen?! No... I have to go and have a look! Chapter 178 This can''t work. In this situation, Jingpu has to go and have a look from a distance. He always feels that the divine sword sect is not very good. If the divine sword sect is really dead at that time, Jingpu should hurry back first, then pack up and take lingju and yunqiyao, and run away!! Otherwise, I''ll stay in the yard all the time. In case the divine sword sect really doesn''t work, when the demon clan surrounds the whole divine sword sect, it''s too late to run!! I have to go and have a look! Yunqiyao also found something wrong. Standing next to Jingpu, he frowned slightly and looked out of the window at the distant sky. Then Jingpu put down the books in his hand and looked at Yun Qiyao: "Go and have a look." Yunqiyao nodded again and again. After Jingpu went to the backyard and rode on Xiaojiu, he went straight to the distant battlefield with yunqiyao. In the peak of Jingpu, there is another yard. Suoxin and He Min lie on the big recliner. He Min, like a child, lies in Suoxin''s arms, pointing to the high-altitude flash like fireworks, waving and cheering excitedly. Suoxin didn''t worry at all, and even pitied the people of the demon clan. You said... Isn''t this the toilet at night? Light the lights and look for death here? Still light such a bright light! Master, it''s right here. And... Most importantly Suoxin thought that the elder would scare away the thunder cloud that day, so she couldn''t help shivering with fear. Elder, you kill people casually. It''s not easy for God to punish you. These people are looking for death. It''s just that the elder is pretending to be a hermit. Although it is not clear to Suoxin, the whole northern state knows how the hermit of this elder generation is hidden. But... After living together for so many days, Suoxin knows that the elder should do it when he should. So, soxin doesn''t worry at all. At the same time Jingpu and yunqiyao have stood on a mountain. Now they are far away from the battlefield. There are thousands of meters. But fortunately, the battlefield in the distance is a great plain, which can be seen at a glance. If you can see more clearly, Jingpu''s main thing is that he doesn''t dare to get close. He''s going to die. He was accidentally crushed by the skills of these immortals. He doesn''t even have to raise his ashes! The war in front was really chaotic. It was like everyone was attacking indiscriminately. The immortal Dharma of all kinds of light was bombing wildly. On the ground of the great plain, there are many... Centipedes?? Huge centipede! Each one is as big as an adult. This thing is everywhere. And those immortals are crazy attacking these big centipedes. Jingpu felt for a moment whether he had gone to Syria? And many of the indiscriminate attacks of these people still fly to Jingpu. From time to time, several fly over Jingpu''s head. After watching for a while, Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly, then looked down at the frowning Yun Qiyao standing next to Xiao Jiu, and suddenly said: "Qiyao, are you tired standing?" Huh?? Yun Qiyao was stunned and looked up vaguely at Jingpu sitting on Xiao Jiu: "No... not tired..." Jingpu glanced: "You''ll be tired soon. Come up and sit in front of me." Yunqiyao blushed, and after a gentle Oh, she sat in the position where Jingpu moved her ass back to let out. Seeing yunqiyao sitting in front of him, Jingpu is a little relieved. It should be nothing if yunqiyao helps him block bullets. After all, yunqiyao is an immortal in her infancy. ¡­¡­ This is the center of the battlefield. The emperor lingzhi and the team of guards in royal clothes all clenched their teeth and looked around. Around the emperor, there are the three people of the divine sword sect and the strong king. This group of people is not very good. They are covered with blood. Lingzhi looked at the big centipede that couldn''t be killed and destroyed and said: "What''s going on?!" And King lie, as well as the three men of lie Jiang, said with a frightened and sad face: "I don''t know... This thing suddenly appeared. It was not easy to kill one, and it came back to life soon. Moreover, the huge centipede would burst eggs, and then gave birth to hundreds of small ones. We withdrew directly from the defense line, and then it was like this..." Lingzhi listened to the words of liejiang and others, clenched his teeth and didn''t say anything more, but looked at the surrounding guards in royal clothes: "Holy soul bead kill array!" As soon as Lingzhi said this, the surrounding royal guards immediately nodded and dispersed and began to arrange the array. At the same time, on the other side of the mountain. The demons looked at the people of the Terran fighting hard below. You Hong stood at the front, with his negative hand behind him, looking at everything below with a mysterious smile. On the other side of the river is the exciting Wanfen Road: "Dad!! the ancient centipede of the ancient god of cangyue is also too strong!! it can be called invincible!!" You Hong nodded with satisfaction: "Of course, but it''s a pity that the ancient centipede is not a real soul. It can only play its strength at the full moon, or it won''t wait until today." Youhe looked at the bottom with an excited face, and the Terran immortals who were caught in a hard struggle nodded their heads again and again: "Moreover, what I didn''t expect is that I trapped the emperor Lingzhi here. Today, I will kill the emperor Lingzhi here." You Hong was also a little excited and said: "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. Lingzhi is also here. Now it''s a big trouble in addition to our demon family!" At the moment when they were talking, a pure gold dazzling array rose from the lingju below, and then a dragon chant rang through the whole world! Then, the archaic centipede in the array burst into pieces and turned into black smoke! And this scene made those Terran immortals excited. But... You Hong put his hands behind him, looked at the following scene and sneered: "It''s useless." With you Hong''s words finished, those ancient centipedes appeared again after a burst of black smoke from ancient martial arts condensed!! And Lingzhi in the array looked at everything in front of him and swallowed his saliva unbelievably. This... How is this possible?!! This can''t be destroyed?!! What the hell are these things?!! For a time, lingzhi felt that tonight I was afraid... Something big was going to happen!! Although there is an elder... But the elder is from the upper world, the elder must not do this. Otherwise, he will be damned by the upper world. Moreover, most importantly, lingzhi also noticed that these centipedes are not the most deadly. The most fatal thing is that there is a stronger person on a mountain far away!! This?! It''s over?! Just when people were in panic, suddenly a giggle suddenly appeared. When they heard the sound, they looked confused and wanted to look around. This... How can there be chickens here?? When Lingzhi was confused and forced to follow the prestige, the expression on his face became strange. It''s... Master''s chicken! Chapter 179 At this time, ten old hens were clucking and barking, flapping their wings and falling from the sky. After the ten old hens came down, they aimed at the head of the archaic centipede. When they were, they directly broke the hard head of the archaic centipede!! Then, the ancient centipede was like an angry ball, leaving only a pool of skin on the ground. After killing a large centipede, a chicken immediately rushed to the next centipede. The ancient centipede with only a pool of skin is not recovering. Just now everyone saw that these old hens directly sucked away a trace of black gas from the ancient centipede. This??!! Lingzhi and others were stunned, especially Lingzhi, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou. When they went to Jingpu''s yard, they saw several chickens from the sky. The appearance of those chickens... These are the following!! These must be the chicken of the elder! At that time, I thought these chickens were very strange. They were all natural secrets. However, I was worried about lingju at that time, so I didn''t check it carefully. But now So strong?!! And you Hong, you he and others in the far distance were completely stunned when they saw the following scene. This?? It''s a fucking night. Where did you get the chicken??!! And what kind of chicken is this?!! This... This archaic centipede is under these chickens... How... How is it the same as mud?! And... Can''t recover?!! After being stunned, you he said angrily: "It''s the dog!! it''s the dog who insulted me. He''s here too!!" Youhe suddenly became angry, and Youhong nearby frowned slightly and said: "Don''t panic. It''s coming. Isn''t it right for you? I''ll catch him later and let you deal with it. Don''t worry. The ancient centipede is just one of the weakest abilities I accept the inheritance of the ancient god of the cangyue. Let''s see what abilities he has first!" In Jingpu far away, sitting behind Yun Qiyao, who was thinking about something, she looked at the scene in the distance. So... What is it?? Is it a chicken? It''s * *?! It''s too small to see Jingpu clearly. Immediately, Jingpu hurriedly said: "Qiyao, is that a chicken? I can''t see clearly." Yunqiyao sat in front of Jingpu, slightly lowered her head, blushed and didn''t respond. Jingpu patted Yun Qiyao on the back, but Yun Qiyao hurriedly and flustered back and said: "Ah? What?" Soon, Yun Qiyao immediately looked into the distance. Then, Yun Qiyao nodded slightly and said: "Yes, it''s a chicken..." After saying that, Yun Qiyao was suddenly stunned. Why... Why do those chickens... Seem to be from the elder?? Jingpu nodded slightly after hearing yunqiyao''s words. The chicken is * *. It should be some magic weapon made by those immortals. The chicken can really cure centipedes. And it seems that those chickens are still very powerful. They killed those big centipedes at once. In just a few minutes, the chickens cleaned up a large area of clean place, and became more and more excited. They continued to flay their wings and rushed to a large area of ancient centipedes around. Those ancient centipedes seemed to become frightened and began to retreat. ¡­¡­ Now... In the west room of Jingpu. The whole body was covered with blue and silver light, and suddenly opened some cold beautiful eyes. The next second he sat up directly. After sitting up, lingju looked at his hands in amazement. At this time, the whole body around lingju was suffused with Yingying light, and lingju was a little stunned and swallowed his saliva. This I... have been inherited by Gu yuecang?!! Lingju checked her state and took a breath. She was... Out of the body!! It''s just I was out of body?! In those few months of seclusion, with the guidance of his predecessors and the lunch before he left, lingju had broken through the out of body period. Why didn''t the realm rise?? Inheriting this thing, although it is not to give all the abilities of the inheritor to the inheritee, but to slowly obtain the inheritor''s ability with the improvement of the inheritee''s realm. But just got the inheritance, the realm will still rise. How can I have no change at all Just... After a little thought, lingju didn''t care. Anyway, she never expected to get the inheritance of ancient yuecang. If not, it doesn''t matter. Now the top priority It''s to see the elder! However, when lingju was ready to get out of bed, he was suddenly stunned. The next second, Gu yuecang''s startled voice appeared in lingju''s mind and said: "I... why didn''t I disappear?!" In a moment, two screams! After being stunned for a moment, lingju immediately frowned and said: "Why are you still in my body? Don''t you get out quickly?!" And Gu yuecang''s voice also became gnashing his teeth: "You think I want to?" "Your body is full of the smell of that smelly man. Those heavenly truths are wrapped. I can''t get out at all. I''m disgusted!" Lingju doesn''t understand what Gu yuecang said. But now lingju doesn''t want to understand anything. Lingju wants to see Jingpu immediately. Looking at the puppet bear lying beside him, the next second, lingju couldn''t help it. Suddenly, the puppet bear held tightly in his arms and muttered: "I like it best..." At this time, there was a rumble outside. Gu yuecang was just stunned. Even if he was a little strange, he said: "Hmm??? Why does that wave of psychic power seem to be my psychic power??? No, it seems to be the psychic power of my former believers And Gu yuecang, who came back to his senses, suddenly clenched his teeth and said: "What are you doing!! what are you doing with that smelly man''s things?!" Lingju doesn''t want to talk to Gu yuecang anymore. Immediately, lingju gets out of bed with the puppet bear and goes out directly to find Jingpu in the yard. And Gu yuecang''s unbelievable voice immediately sounded: "Hello!! aren''t you deaf?!" "Where is fighting now? Go and have a look?! what are you going to do?!" Lingju did not respond. After seeing that there was no one in the yard, he was ready to go to the backyard and said: "I''ll go later. Let''s see the elder first." Gu yuecang was completely ignorant, and then gnashed his teeth and said: "Is there only that smelly man left in your mind now? There is a big battle going on there. If you don''t go there, what do you have to see that smelly man do?!" For Gu yuecang''s angry words, lingju said directly and expressionless: "Haven''t you seen what''s left of my mind?" "Shut up. It''s important to see the elder now." Chapter 180 Gu yuecang seems to be angry and doesn''t talk. After lingju came to the backyard with the puppet bear in her arms, she whispered xiajingpu''s name, but there was no Jingpu in the backyard. Lingju wanted to turn around to find Jingpu in the room, but when she turned around, she saw that Xiao Jiu was gone in the horse shed in the distance. Seeing the empty stable, lingju was slightly stunned. The elder went out? As soon as lingju thought of this idea, Gu yuecang''s angry voice immediately appeared in lingju''s mind and said: "Nonsense!! he''s deaf again. Do you think he''s as stupid as you? How can he not go out and watch such a big thing here?!" Ling Ju stood in place and frowned slightly: "You know what I''m thinking?!" And Gu yuecang is gnashing his teeth: "I''m in your sea of knowledge. How can I not know? Don''t talk about these messy things now. The battle over there is no small matter. It seems that my former apostles passed it on to others. Take me to have a look!" Lingju didn''t take it seriously, holding the puppet bear and walking towards the horse shed, he said as he walked: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as the elder is here, there must be no problem." Gu yuecang seems to be mad. But lingju has come to the horse shed. Although there is no Xiaojiu in the horse shed, lingju goes in and glances at it. Suddenly, he looks happy. After collecting the puppet bear, he squats down and picks up a silvery white rabbit. The white rabbit was the one saved by lingju at that time. Later, lingju raised it. Lingju also gave it a name, Xiaoyu. Holding Xiaoyu in her arms, lingju gently stroked with a smile: "I really envy you. You can be with your predecessors every day. It has become completely different in the past two months." The little white rabbit also seemed to be connected with spirituality. After seeing lingju, he rubbed lingju''s jade hand excitedly, looking very intimate. At this time, Gu yuecang couldn''t help saying: "What you said is disgusting. Go and have a look at the battlefield quickly. I can warn you that something might happen!!" Lingju ignored it and said slightly: "There will be no accident if there is an elder." However, Gu yuecang suddenly said: "Hey!! even if you really like that smelly man to go crazy, there''s no need to be like this. Well, even if what you said before, I can barely accept it. Being spoiled is not a bad thing, but don''t lose yourself!" "If you really like that smelly man, you should make yourself stronger. You can really feel at ease. Do you want that smelly man to protect you all the time? I know you''re not that kind of person. You''re a very arrogant and strong person!" "Do you want to be a burden to that smelly man?" Gu yuecang''s words seemed to wake up lingju suddenly. For a moment, lingju''s heart also clicked. Yes... Yes I... how can I become a burden to my predecessors How can I bring trouble to my predecessors every day If you don''t want to make progress like this, you will certainly become a burden and trouble for your predecessors! Lingju woke up instantly, but soon, lingju frowned slightly and said: "However, as you said, the battle was very big. What can I do if I go? Is going to cause trouble to the elders?" "I''m saying... With the strength of my predecessors, there won''t be any problem?" Hearing lingju''s sudden question, Gu yuecang hurriedly said: "How can it be? You have my ability!! how can you make trouble!" "Yes, your elder is very strong, but he must be from the upper world. I don''t know about the upper world. There was no upper and lower world in my era." "But over the years, I have met many inheritors and learned something about the upper world. Isn''t there a scourge in the upper world? If people in the upper world fight in the next session, they will suffer a scourge, isn''t that right?!" "Now is your chance. Don''t you want to protect your predecessors? I know you must want to. You must want to protect which predecessor, just like which predecessor protects you, right?" Gu yuecang''s words seem to have some magic, especially the last sentence. Protect your predecessors? Protect your predecessors? Lingju swallowed his saliva slightly. Yes... How can he accept all the kindness of the elder? He also wants to repay the elder! That''s right... I want to protect my predecessors as well! The next second, lingju put down the jade in her hand, frowned and said: "What should I do? I don''t seem to have your inheritance." Listening to lingju''s words, Gu yuecang was a little relieved. Sure enough... Sure enough, the weakness of lingju was the smelly man. Without that smelly man, lingju wouldn''t listen to his words at all! At this time, lingju frowned slightly and said discontentedly: "I can also hear some of your thoughts. You don''t want to call a smelly man, either senior or senior''s name. If you call a smelly man, I won''t go." "Don''t think I don''t know. There must be something you want to know. Otherwise, you will never join the fun!" After Gu yuecang was silent for a while, he seemed to have some helpless compromise: "OK... That elder can do it. As for my inheritance, you have completely obtained it, but you haven''t been able to use my ability. Now I just need to give you a little guidance. You can go back to the room just now for five minutes." Lingju did not ink, even when he walked quickly towards the previous room. On the road, the spirit Ju could not help frowning and said: "But why didn''t I improve in realm?" Although Gu yuecang didn''t want to admit it, he finally said: "Your body has been well conditioned by that smelly... That elder. There will be some spiritual power accumulation in each immortal''s body more or less. After receiving the inheritance, the inheritor will refine the spiritual power accumulated in the body together, so it will be promoted to the realm." "Your body is in the most perfect state by which elder, so it will not be promoted." After Ling Ju was a little stunned, his pretty face was slightly red, and then he suddenly said in a cold voice: "Watch your words!" Then lingju suddenly said: "However, no matter what, you didn''t disappear, only a trace of soul remained. I think you can be saved with the ability of the elder. You should know from my knowledge of the sea that the elder can pinch out clay figurines?" "At that time, when the elder treated He Min, I just woke up from the closure. Therefore, it must be no problem to know some steps." "You help me become stronger and become what you said, which can give me the day to protect my predecessors." "I''ll help you. Please, elder, let you be like he min. how about that?" However, Gu yuecang sneered at lingju''s words and said: "If it''s made by a smelly man, I don''t want to be resurrected!" Chapter 181 In the battlefield at this time. You Hong and others were completely stunned at the following scene. Just five or six minutes. The ten old hens slaughtered tens of thousands of ancient centipedes. Tens of thousands of Taigu centipedes were completely scared away. No matter how you Hong controlled them, they didn''t dare to come forward. Youhe on one side looked at the following scene, slightly swallowed his saliva, and looked at Youhong on the other side: "Dad... Can''t these archaic centipedes be integrated into a larger archaic centipede? If they are integrated into a archaic centipede, as long as the archaic centipede comes out, there must be no problem!" You Hong looked at the ten old hens with their heads held high and their faces raised, and said slightly: "I just got the inheritance of cangyue ancient god. Not long ago, I couldn''t fully master my ability. The Taigu centipede was too scared to come out by those chickens and was not under my control." You he listened to you Hong''s explanation and swallowed his saliva. He stammered at you Hong and said: "Well... Dad... What''s next?!" When you Hong looked at the flustered look of you he, he frowned and said: "You look like a bear. What if you don''t have an ancient centipede? Now no one in northern state is my opponent except Yu Xiu. The strongest person below is renhuang Lingzhi, but he is just the middle of the robbery. I can crush him with one hand!" Youhe also remembered when he heard this. In an instant, he was confident and nodded again and again: "Yes, as long as dad makes a move, it will be safe!" However, you Hong said that, but he was not really so confident. After looking at the ten hens in the distance, he frowned slightly and said: "But the problem is that the person you said, who can raise this kind of chicken, is afraid that at least it is also the peak of Mahayana, and may even be the person in the upper world." "It''s easy to say if the people in the upper world don''t dare to move us. At most, let out some cats and dogs. Don''t worry!" "If it''s the peak of Mahayana like me, it''s a little troublesome. I wanted to use Taigu centipede to lead him out and explore the reality, but I didn''t expect to be easily resolved by him..." Youhe looked at you Honglian and said: "What should I do?" After thinking for a while, you Hong waved his hand slightly and said: "No harm!" "Since everyone already knows the existence of the other party, there is no need to do so. Since he doesn''t do it first, I''ll do it first!" "I think the man you said will not have much confidence in his heart. Just as he is really strong and invincible, he can do whatever he wants in the lower world. Just now he came out by himself instead of releasing a few chickens." The next second, you Hong was not talking, and suddenly burst into a drink. The high full moon suddenly became bright! The brightness of that full moon is not as dazzling as the sun, but more gentle. It won''t make people feel dazzling, but it will make people feel a mysterious atmosphere. With the change of the bright moon at high altitude, the momentum of you Hong is also rising madly. This momentum is not the soaring of direct spiritual power and true Qi, but an eternal mystery from Xinghan. At this time, Jingpu and yunqiyao are looking up curiously at the full moon above. How bright! And now even Jingpu suddenly feels the surrounding mountains, rivers, earth and vast starry sky. Everything has become mysterious. It''s hard for Jingpu to tell this feeling. Jingpu really feels it. It''s like when you just finished watching a horror movie and suddenly go to the bathroom alone, you feel gloomy. It seems that both sides are going to make a big move, but is this a big move on the Terran side or the demon family? This Jingpu is not very clear. With the bright moon, the mysterious atmosphere envelops the world. The lingju sitting in the west room suddenly opened his eyes. Lingju naturally felt the breath. However, lingju opened her eyes not because of the breath, but because she was frightened. At this time, lingju knew the ancient moon Cang in the sea. It was like crazy. It was more ferocious and terrible than lingju at that time! "Bitch!!! That''s the bitch!!! That''s right!! that''s her!!! That''s the bitch!!" "Kill her!!! Be sure to kill her!!! Frustrate the bones and raise ashes!!!" The ancient moon Cang can be said to roar in the sea of lingju''s knowledge. Now the whole sea of lingju is shocked by the ancient moon Cang. However, at this time, in the space bag of lingju, a golden breath entered the sea of lingju''s knowledge again. After a few seconds, the voice of Gu yuecang disappeared. Lingju was a little relieved, but now lingju''s face was still stunned. The scene just now really scared lingju. Originally, Gu yuecang was teaching well, but suddenly it became extremely terrible. That terrible and ferocious appearance is more than ten times more prosperous than Gu yuecang''s previous spirit Ju! Lingju didn''t dare to ask what happened for a while, but after a while. The divine consciousness of lingju enters the sea again. Gu yuecang collapsed on the ground, while the puppet bear was nearby. It seems that the puppet bear just repaired the ancient moon Cang. Now the ancient moon is pale, with scattered hair on the ground, and his fingers are clutching the empty ground. Finally, lingju swallowed her saliva slightly and said: "... what happened?" After Gu yuecang was silent for half a minute, he looked up slightly. His beautiful eyes looked at lingju with tears and said: "Do you know who I am?" Lingju shook her head slightly, which she didn''t know. Lingju only knew that the woman in front of her was once a very powerful person, whose name was Gu yuecang. After a little silence, Gu yuecang sat up and bowed his head: "I am the ancient god of the dark moon..." Cangyue ancient god? Lingju didn''t respond, because lingju didn''t know what the ancient god of cangyue was. After lowering his head and shaking for a while, Gu yuecang suddenly looked up and shouted with a resentful anger: "To be exact, I am the real ancient god of cangyue!!!" "This dog man and woman!!! This dog man and woman!! not only killed me together, but also shamelessly gave my name to this bitch!!" "Kill her!! must kill her!! don''t even leave a trace of her spirit!!" The ancient moon Cang suddenly lost his heart and went crazy, so that the unprepared spirit Ju was scared to step back slightly. However, at this time, the puppet bear on one side suddenly stepped forward. The ancient moon Cang instantly looked frightened and honest. It seems that I was beaten a lot just now. Then Gu yuecang suddenly looked at lingju and asked: "Lingju... Help me... Let me be attached to you!!" Possessed?! Lingju blinked, as if she didn''t understand. Gu yuecang nodded immediately and looked at lingju and said: "I admit that I cheated you just now. Even if you were instructed by me day and night, you can''t participate in the battle at that level. I just wanted to deceive you and take me to the scene. I''m sorry..." "But... Now please let me be possessed. You have obtained my inheritance. I can directly be possessed by you. Please, let me kill that bitch... Please, lingju!" "I swear, after killing that bitch woman, I will definitely release my attachment immediately and never take up more than one second of your body. As long as you meet my wish, I swear, I will teach you well and let you learn all about me in the fastest time..." But before Gu yuecang finished his words, lingju suddenly tilted his head: "OK, let''s kill that bitch!" Chapter 182 Lingju''s words stunned Gu yuecang. He didn''t seem to think that lingju would agree so soon. Lingju''s beautiful face at this time, and the expression on his face became cold. The radian of the corner of his mouth drew a proud radian, looked at the ancient yuecang who was looking at himself and said slightly: "I think you should have misunderstood before. I can only be so gentle in front of my predecessors. If I treat others, I''m still the same me!" After lingju''s words, Gu yuecang raised his head slightly, and the expression on his face was as high as lingju. For a moment, Gu yuecang and lingju were so similar. Gu yuecang looked up at lingju and said: "Now you are the best. That''s why I chose you!" Lingju didn''t say this, but looked at the ancient moon Cang in front of him and said slightly: "But are you sure?! don''t take me to death. I don''t want to die when I wake up and don''t even see my elders." Gu yuecang got up slightly from the ground, looked at the lingju in front of him, raised his head and said proudly: "Of course!! I am the most noble and incomparable true saint of the holy divine family!! the holy divine family has ruled the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years, but there are only a hundred true saints, and that cheap woman is just a humble spiritual saint!" Listening to Gu yuecang''s words, lingju frowned slightly and said: "Then how did you die?" Speaking of this, Gu yuecang seems to be going crazy again, but fortunately, Gu yuecang has controlled it this time, almost gnashing his teeth: "Because the dog man cheated me into the big battle they planned carefully, and the dog man knew my weakness, so they joined hands to kill me in the big battle." "There is no big array now, there must be no problem!!" Listen to Gu yuecang''s words, lingju won''t ask much. Since she chose to believe Gu yuecang, she will believe in the end. Then lingju looked at Gu yuecang and nodded slightly: "Let''s start. What am I going to do?" ¡­¡­ At this time, the battlefield outside the shenjianzong mountain was raging. When the ten old hens saw that there was no ancient centipede, they flapped their wings and flew away with great satisfaction. Not half a minute after the ten old hens flew away, Jingpu saw a figure under the moon in the distance, rising slowly towards the night sky. As the figure appeared. All the human immortal practitioners on the distant great plain stood together, obeyed the command of Lingzhi, and stood in the Golden Dragon chant array of Lingzhi. With many immortals standing together. The Golden Dragon chant array of Lingzhi doubled in an instant, wrapped all immortal practitioners, and the golden light was more dazzling!! For a time, the bright moon in the sky and the large array below, which looks like the sun, complement each other, like the same brightness of the sun and the moon! It seems that Lingzhi in the array knows what the figure in the sky wants to do. The array immediately raised a huge barrier to resist something. But... It seems that Lingzhi thinks too much. A few seconds later, the figure under the moon suddenly rushed with silver light towards the big array below, that is, lingzhi! The barrier of this array can almost say that it has not caused a slightest obstacle to this shadow! It''s like a hot knife inserted into butter. With a sound of Zi, he went straight in. When the figure rushed into the array, it came to Lingzhi almost instantly! Reach out and directly pinch the Lingzhi neck that didn''t react at all! Boom!!! As Lingzhi was suddenly pinched by his neck, the big array directly disintegrated, and the big array began to explode. Blow up the people in the array! At this time, lingzhi was grabbed by you Hong in front of him. He couldn''t say a word. All his eyes were desperate. Too strong It''s really strong! The man in front of me is so strong that I don''t even have the courage to resist. The holy soul bead killing array has no effect in front of this guy. At this time, you Hong, with a strange smile, looked at Lingzhi road in front of him: "Emperor, we meet again. What a coincidence." At this time, in Jingpu in the distance, I was cluttering in my heart. In the distance, although Jingpu can''t see clearly, he can also tell that the one under the moon is the demon family, and the one in the big array below is the human family. It''s over Are you going to run away?!! Jingpu is thinking about this problem now. It should be Lingzhi who was caught. Jingpu can''t see clearly, but it doesn''t matter who it is. What Jingpu sees is the moves of the Terran, which have no effect on the demon family. That is to say I''m afraid that after a while, all these people will be finished I have to go back. Hurry back to pick up my cats and dogs, take lingju, yunqiyao, and call Ling An''an, Suoxin, he min, Lingjing, liechun, and all the people who know Jingpu. Run away!! You can run as far as you can now, or you won''t catch up when those demons finish killing them. Immediately, Jingpu prepared to pat Xiao Jiu''s ass and hurried back. It''s just Just then, suddenly! Buzz!! Buzz!! A thick and lasting mysterious voice appears in everyone''s ears. As soon as the voice appeared, everyone in the whole world was stunned, and everyone looked in the direction of the voice. And you Hong, who grabbed Lingzhi''s neck, was completely stunned for a moment and looked in the direction of the voice. Also at this time, lingzhi saw the right time, broke away from you Hong in an instant, and fled to the high altitude at top speed. You Hong didn''t go after him. He still stood there and looked at the direction of the voice, as if someone had pressed the pause key. At this time, Xiao Jiu turned to the direction of the sound. Jingpu looked at that direction and couldn''t help but be a little stunned, huh?? It''s like your own yard?? Jingpu was just stunned. He immediately came back to his mind in the next second. It was his own yard!! Just now, if only listening to the sound, there was no way to distinguish the position in detail, but now Jingpu can see that a silver glow goes straight to the sky from his yard far away!! For a time, the whole starry sky became bright. The sky, earth, mountains and rivers were covered with a layer of mysterious silver yarn again. This vast mysterious meaning was 100 times stronger than the momentum of Youhong just now!! Or put it another way. This vast mysterious meaning, more orthodox!! Compared with this vast and mysterious idea, you Hong''s momentum is like a fake. It''s like holding a 20 watt bulb to compare with the sun! When Jingpu looked confused and forced, why did the silver light column straight into the sky appear in his yard, a beautiful shadow stepped into the air. Looking at the beautiful shadow, Jingpu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. There is Chang''e in my yard?? Chapter 183 The beautiful shadow under the silver light column is really beautiful. Especially against the background of this environment, that temperament is simply too beautiful. Although Jingpu can''t see the beautiful shadow at all, Jingpu can feel that it must be beautiful! After all, beauty is not only about appearance, but also the temperament of that beautiful shadow. Just for a moment, Jingpu understood something in an instant. Wait a minute There must be no Chang''e in this world, so Is it lingju?! Speaking of it, there are only lingju in his yard! It must be lingju. That''s right! Lingju woke up?!! Didn''t you say something was sealed?? Jingpu really felt his pulse at that time, otherwise he wouldn''t have been looking for herbs for most of the day! What''s going on now? At this time, the spirit Ju in the silver light column is like a God, and the whole body is suffused with blue and silver light, which is extremely mysterious. It''s just... The present spirit Ju is not a real spirit Ju. It''s not a spirit Ju either in appearance or action. But the ancient moon! At this time, the ancient moon Cang rose in the light column, slightly lowered his head, looked at his hands, gently moved, as if he was adapting to the new body. While Gu yuecang was moving, he also said slightly: "Lingju, don''t be impulsive if you see any of your predecessors in the battle. After the battle, I will immediately return my body to you and let you see your predecessors, but before that, don''t have that idea." At this time, lingju sat in his sea of knowledge, but after stunned, his face was slightly red and said: "I... try to..." Gu yuecang said helplessly: "Don''t try... If you see your elder and you suddenly want to get together with him, once your idea is very strong, I will be squeezed out of your body immediately, and then the attachment will end directly." After that, Gu yuecang suddenly said: "I''m saying, think about it. Isn''t there a little fox spirit around the elder you like? There''s already that little fox spirit pestering your elder every day. If you''re like that little fox spirit, you don''t have any advantages at all, do you?" "The appearance of that little fox is no less than that of you. If you don''t say it, her appearance is more charming. I tell you, this coquettish fox is charming. Smelly men are favorite. If you are like that little fox every day, you don''t have any advantage!" Gu yuecang''s words seem to be in the heart of lingju. At this time, the spirit Ju blinked and said slightly: "So... What should I do?" Gu yuecang was busy: "Of course, according to what I said before, you have to become stronger and protect your predecessors. Only in this way can you be different from the little fox. You have your own beauty, so that you can attract your predecessors more, don''t you?" "So, you must hold back for three minutes. I can solve the battle in three minutes. You must hold back!" At this time, lingju seemed to be firm and nodded immediately: "I see!" Listening to lingju''s words, Gu yuecang was a little relieved. Gu yuecang really didn''t expect that he would teach people to please a smelly man one day. It''s disgusting to think about this kind of thing. But there was no way, because Gu yuecang was really afraid. Later, in the battle, the lingju saw Jingpu and was in a mess. He wanted to go in front of this elder. At that time, once the idea of lingju becomes strong, he can''t control his body 100%. If it is in battle, it is extremely easy to have accidents. Finally, Gu yuecang took a deep breath, looked in one direction, and swept away at top speed in the next second! At this time, the people who were shocked by the big array explosion all swallowed their saliva slightly after seeing the lingju plundered from the extreme speed. Is it... Is it lingju?!! We all know about lingju today. After all, the situation was so big that the emperor came in person. But what we just know is that lingju is completely possessed and will be over in a few days. It''s just... Now lingju looks like this, so that everyone can''t help swallowing a little saliva. All right?? It''s okay to be possessed?? That elder must have saved it again? Elder... What exactly is the origin Completely possessed... Can you save?!! Lingzhi, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou were even more shocked. This... What''s the situation?!! Lingju has been sealed to know the sea... This... Elder, you have been saved in such a short time??! Elder, have you got the pill??! It''s just Lingzhi three people had no time to be happy, but became frightened. Never mind how the elder woke lingju up, but the problem is Don''t come here!! Don''t come!!! This is you Hong!!! One of the four demons, Mahayana peak!!! Hurry to find the elder!!! Go to the elder quickly. Don''t come!! The three of Lingzhi were frightened and just wanted to shout. However, as the lingju was getting closer and closer, the cold and pretty face could be seen more and more clearly. Lingzhi three people were suddenly stunned again. No... no?? Now lingju... Seems At this time, Jingpu watched lingju fly over his head at top speed. Jingpu just wondered why the lingju suddenly woke up. But now, after regaining his consciousness, the next second, Jingpu scolded anxiously in his heart. Even if he clenched his teeth directly, he was ready to call lingju back. Don''t go!! Where the Terrans are almost finished. The emperor''s Lingzhi is not easy to use. Isn''t lingju looking for death? But before Jingpu could shout, Yun Qiyao, sitting in front of Jingpu, suddenly said: "Elder... Don''t worry... Lingju is now... Very strong!" Huh?? Is lingju strong? Immediately, Jingpu looked at the Ling Ju figure that swept past, which was a little strange. Now the whole audience''s eyes are on the high-altitude spirit Ju. Between the lightning and flint, lingju has come to you Hong who is standing in a daze. Don''t wait for everyone to react, don''t wait for everyone to make any sound. Just listen to a poop! Lingju holds a long sword that is completely transformed by the blue light. The blade of the sword pierces directly into you Hong''s eyebrows and out from the back of you Hong''s head. This scene was extremely abrupt. Everyone didn''t think that lingju would pierce you Hong''s head with a sword. Unexpectedly, you Hong just stood there without any reaction and directly let lingju stab him with a sword. At the same time, lingju''s face moved forward slightly, or Gu yuecang, looked at the completely static you Hong in front of him, almost gnashing his teeth: "Bitch, we meet again." Chapter 184 With Gu yuecang''s words finished, you Hong, who fell into stillness, suddenly moved. The next second, you Hong suddenly withdrew directly back. And you Hong''s wound in the center of his eyebrows is recovering rapidly under the light of the bright moon. You Hong just felt that his body was suddenly robbed, so he stagnated for a time. However, after this time, what lingju said in front of you made you Hong look confused and forced, cheap woman?? I''m such a big man. Can''t you see clearly?? At this time, Gu yuecang looked at you Hong in front of him with a gloomy face and slightly raised his head "Tut tut Tut, it''s really a dissolute you. You chose such a smelly old man to inherit. Don''t you really dislike nausea? How sad would your little baby be if he knew that you dissolute goods chose such a smelly old man to inherit?" You Hong in front of him was completely confused. He didn''t understand the meaning of Gu yuecang in front of him. He frowned slightly and said: "What are you talking about? Is there something wrong with your brain?" "It doesn''t matter!" The next second, a bloody machete appeared in Youhong''s hand. Gu yuecang suddenly sneered and said: "Tut tut Tut, what a poor and humble Holy Spirit. You want to come out to see me, but you can''t control your body. Don''t worry. I also want to see if your face is still so annoying after so many years!" Gu yuecang suddenly shot. The surrounding Lingzhi group looked at everything in front of them with an ignorant face. Soon lingzhi and others understood. Lingju is possessed?! Possessed by that true saint?!! But Lingzhi couldn''t figure out why lingju was suddenly possessed, and the next second, lingju suddenly fought with you Hong. In the course of the battle, everyone swallowed saliva slightly. Including Jingpu in the distance. Looking at everything in the distance, Jingpu couldn''t help saying: "Lying in the trough... How fierce the spirit Ju is!!" Now the picture Jingpu sees is that lingju is completely hanging to fight you Hong. Although he doesn''t see it very clearly, what he can see is that you Hong is not lingju''s opponent at all. He was directly pierced by lingju''s sword after sword. But... Every time you Hong''s body is pierced by lingju''s sword after sword, the bright moon in the sky that night will make you Hong''s body recover. But the problem is They found that although you Hong''s body can recover and is fine, the whole person has become slow, or seems to be completely out of state. Jingpu also found it. Just as you Hong is now, he feels like he doesn''t want to come back without drinking three bottles of pulsation. You Hong is completely wandering now. However, they also found that as you Hong was injured more and more, you Hong''s momentum was that mysterious hazy feeling, more and more sufficient! Jingpu is too far away now. I can''t see it clearly. At present, lingju is completely in the upper hand. Therefore, Jingpu patted Xiao Jiu''s ass and asked Xiao Jiu to run hundreds of meters in front of him with Yun Qiyao on his back. At this time, Gu yuecang sneered as he pulled out his sword: "After my death, didn''t you always want to be a true saint, but now it seems that you have failed. I have helped you like this. Still can''t you fully control your current body?!" "What a waste. The cheap Holy Spirit is cheap. From the day you were born, there is cheap blood in your bones. Even if you take my name, you still can''t change the cheap blood in your body!" "Bitch!!" Gu yuecang is a sword again and stabs you Hong''s eyebrows in the state of wandering again. And after the sword pierced. The river stopped suddenly. The whole body is full of silver light!! Soon, the silvery light completely shrouded Youhe''s body. Gu yuecang was stunned when he saw the background in front of him. The next second, he directly drew out his long sword and retreated into the air. Looking at the silver light below, Gu yuecang sneered and said: "Are you finally coming out?" At this time, Jingpu also found a good position. It was one or two kilometers closer than just now. He could almost see the appearance of the people in the distance. The sudden appearance of Jingpu immediately attracted the attention of many immortals. After noticing Jingpu, the three people of liejiang reacted the fastest. The next second, the three people rushed directly towards Jingpu regardless. Although the invincible posture shown by lingju just now is very strong, the three of liejiang now feel that there is no safety next to Jingpu. The three of liejiang suddenly moved, and other immortals suddenly reacted. All of them stepped into the air and rushed directly in the direction of Jingpu. Lingzhi three naturally found the existence of Jingpu. The three wanted to stay and see if they had a chance to help lingju, but when you think about it carefully, the three of them can''t participate in this level of battle. Three people don''t make trouble is the biggest help to lingju. Immediately, lingju three people also immediately came to Jingpu. Jingpu looked at these immortals. Almost all of them leaned against their side and couldn''t help but look away. These people come as soon as they come. Anyway, this place is not their own home and they can''t manage it, but why... These fucking people hide behind themselves??! But Yun Qiyao is a little red now. There are so many people around. The most important thing is that they sit close to Jingpu. It can be said that they are really close to their chest and back. Now it''s like Yun Qiyao is leaning against Jingpu''s arms. And all the people around him stared at Yun Qiyao curiously. Immediately, Yun Qiyao was ashamed and was ready to get off her horse and stand next to her. However, as soon as Yun Qiyao moved, Jingpu immediately held Yun Qiyao''s waist, raised his eyebrows and said: "What are you doing?" Yun Qiyao blushed and bowed her head: "Go down... Stand..." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu''s hand did not loosen from yunqiyao''s waist, but held it more tightly and refused directly: "Go down and sit here!" I''m kidding! I don''t know who will lose and who will win in the battle below. The guy of the demon clan suddenly lit up such a silver light. Who knows what tricks to do later. If the situation is wrong then, Jingpu will see the right time and ride a dragon horse to save lingju. If he can save lingju at that time, he will quickly slip away! If Yun Qiyao goes down and stands, it will be too late for a while! After yunqiyao was hugged by Jingpu''s hand, her pretty face was completely red. She was ashamed as if she could drip water. She lowered her head and whispered in a clever, subtle and inaudible voice: "... listen... Listen to the master..." At the same time, the silver light was not increasing, but slowly weakening, and then a figure slowly appeared. A charming voice came out of the shadow''s mouth: "Tut Tut, no one hurts and no one loves. We really meet the abandoned old woman again." Jingpu frowned and looked carefully for a while, then suddenly stunned. Wait Wait a minute What''s this?? Women''s wear boss?? No... men''s wear boss?? Huh?? What the hell is this?! Chapter 185 Jingpu found that you Hong seemed to be a mother. I felt suddenly pretentious. In addition to the appearance, the more important point is the current voice of you Hong. How can you Hong''s voice be said? It''s really nice to hear. It''s really a special charm. It''s lazy and has a little vibrato. If you have poor concentration, I''m afraid you need it. It''s like the voice of Yun Qiyao when she flirted with Jingpu. It''s basically not much different from this. But the question is... What does yunqiyao look like? It can be said that Yun Qiyao is perfect except for her small chest. She has a perfect figure and long legs. Her appearance of seducing all sentient beings is really unbearable. It''s just... You Hong is a little disgusting. This is an old man. It''s disgusting to speak in this voice suddenly. At this time, Gu yuecang looked at the artificial ancient god of cangyue in front of him and said in a disgusting cold voice: "It''s disgusting. The bright moon represents tranquility, beauty and solitude. You took my name, but acted like a personal bitch." Gu yuecang''s words obviously didn''t break the defense, but the ancient god of cangyue was not angry, just slightly tilted his head and blinked, and his voice continued to seduce: "Really ~ you are so good. Why did LONGYE finally choose me instead of you, the so-called noble goddess?" As for the words of the ancient god of the Cang moon, Gu yuecang has not been broken. Perhaps it is because these things have made several rounds of fire just now. Now Gu yuecang is much calmer. Just a sneer came from the corners of his mouth: "It''s just the same smell and a nest of snakes and mice. After all, you are the perfect match. Moreover, I''m not good. Why do you want to be me? Look at the bright moon you made. You''re looking at the smell on you. You''re not deliberately imitating me?" "Cheap is cheap. Admit it. The blood flowing on your body is as cheap as your heart. Some are born noble and some are born cheap. What if you get the favor of that dog man? Isn''t there cheap blood in your body?" Gu yuecang''s words seemed to break the defense on the opposite side. Suddenly, the ancient god of cangyue stopped talking and looked coldly down. He was not coquettish, but looked coldly at Gu yuecang''s way: "Are you ready? Are you ready to be killed by me once?" Jingpu listens to these two people''s words in the distance and looks confused. You Hong can''t understand them. It doesn''t matter. Why is lingju''s words... I can''t understand it?? Why does this lingju seem to be a different person?? The following battle suddenly began under the attention of the public. Gu yuecang looked coldly at the cangyue ancient Shinto not far away: "When I haven''t seen you before, I thought of ten thousand ways to torture you to death, but now I just want you to disappear immediately. I just feel your cheap spiritual power, which makes me sick." After Gu yuecang suddenly said this, he suddenly took off directly. At the moment when Gu yuecang took off, the bright moon in the sky suddenly became bright. As the bright moon in the sky became bright, a hazy silver light suddenly appeared around Gu yuecang''s body. Just at this moment, everyone felt an extremely sacred breath. This feeling is right. Just now, people felt that the smell made by you Hong was unorthodox, as if they were missing something. As for what it was, they didn''t think about it at that time. However, now we have realized that what is missing is this sacred breath. At this time, the spirit Ju is extremely sacred in everyone''s eyes, just like the real nine heavenly goddess. At that moment, even Jingpu and Lingzhi, who were familiar with lingju, suddenly felt that they didn''t know lingju. At this time, the blue long sword in Gu yuecang''s hand also turned into moon white. What''s strange is that Gu yuecang waved the moon white long sword. Although the speed is very slow, it still draws residual shadows one after another. At this time, the whole world is buzzing. Finally, Gu yuecang slightly raised the silver white sword and tilted it in front of his face. Then he closed his eyes slightly. A few seconds later, Gu yuecang suddenly opened! When Gu yuecang opens his sharp eyes, the whole world shines silver white!! "Cut!!" A Jiao shout, suddenly sounded!! Then, the moon in the sky flashed to the extreme, and there was only a piece of silver left in front of everyone, and nothing could be seen!! Long long!! The whole world is shaking violently. All the immortals closed their eyes and felt the terrible breath they had never felt. ¡­¡­ When the silver light gradually dissipates, when the world slowly returns to peace. When they slowly opened their eyes and looked at the picture in front of them, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a little saliva. Before that endless great plain, now... Completely split! There was a huge gully with no bottom in the middle. At this time, Gu yuecang was the only one left in the sky, and you Hong had completely disappeared. Gu yuecang was in the sky, slightly panting, quietly looking at everything below. A few seconds later, Gu yuecang looked at the scene below, raised his head slightly, and said proudly: "This kind of cheap person, staying in the same space with me for one more second, makes me very sick." Then, Gu yuecang said slightly: "Well, it''s completely solved. Now I''ll give you my body back. You can find that smelly man." After saying that, Gu yuecang fell towards a mountain behind him, ready to sit in place and return his body to lingju. It''s just At this moment, a light laugh came from all directions: "Are you still as conceited as you were?" "It seems that how did you die in those years? You really don''t have a long memory." As soon as the charming laughter appeared, everyone on the scene was excited. Originally, everyone was relieved after seeing the scene just now. They thought it was over and you Hong was killed. However, as soon as this light laughter appeared, everyone was in a panic. Not dead?!! This... How is this possible?! That sword just now... Nothing?! Moreover, listening to this light laughter, it seems that there is nothing at all?! Gu yuecang''s body, which had been falling, was suddenly frozen. He looked at a direction in the sky with a frightened face and muttered unbelievably: "No... impossible...?!" At this time, a silver figure suddenly came. Now... It''s no longer you Hong. But a woman dressed very exposed, that is, which ancient god of the cangyue! At this time, the ancient god of cangyue looked at his body and said with satisfaction: "Thank you for finally getting rid of that ugly body." When the ancient god of cangyue slowly fell to the same height as the ancient god of cangyue, the ancient god of cangyue looked at the unbelievable ancient god of cangyue with a proud smile and sneered: "Forget, the moon now belongs to me!!" Chapter 186 When the ancient god of cangyue said this, the next second, the bright moon in the sky suddenly began to turn blood red! When this round of blood moon appeared, the silver sacred breath on Gu yuecang dissipated in an instant. But there was a black and red smell on the ancient god of the cangyue. This sudden two-level reversal caught everyone a little unprepared. After Gu yuecang was stunned in the air, he seemed to remember something and said angrily with his teeth: "Impossible!! how can you still have glass blood moon mirror!!!" As for the shocked expression on Gu yuecang''s face, the ancient god of cangyue raised his mouth slightly, showed a proud smile, and looked at Gu yuecang''s way in front of him: "I killed you with the glazed blood moon mirror. How could I not cherish this treasure?" Gu yuecang was slightly stunned, and his face could not be set: "So, you spiritually repaired the tools in the glazed blood moon mirror into your own body?! but even so, you are completely dead. You only have a soul. Even if you are attached to others, you can only use your original ability!!" The ancient god of cangyue raised his mouth slightly and said: "No, no, no, I built myself into the spirit of the glazed blood moon mirror!" For a moment, Gu yuecang understood everything, looked at cangyue in front of him with a ferocious face, and the ancient god gnashed his teeth and said: "You really do anything to become me!!" At this time, the ancient god of the Cang moon looked at the Cang moon in front of him and said with a sneer: "You know, what I hate most is your high appearance, like the pride of only you in the sky and earth!" "Why are you the noblest and we the meanest?!" "You still don''t know. When you died in the killing array, there were all your three envoys outside the array. They just looked at it from a distance and didn''t mean to help!" "Even if any God envoy makes a move, you won''t die miserably in the killing array. Unfortunately, no, everyone wants you to die!" Speaking of this, the ancient god of cangyue looked at the ancient moon Cang, who had completely stagnated, and said angrily: "Therefore, you are completely responsible for everything you are now and all your previous experiences!! you are completely responsible for it!!" "You betray your relatives, you die alone in the end, and you don''t even have a body collector. You''re completely to blame, and you deserve to die!" Like venting, after venting, the ancient god of cangyue was much more comfortable, and his anger was gone. Looking at the completely dull ancient Yue Cang, he sneered: "But it doesn''t matter what you say now. Anyway, you''re dead today!" "And I really want to thank you. I don''t know why you are still alive, and you can bend over others, and you can use your previous abilities." "But thanks to your ability, you have completely purified my body and helped me get rid of that ugly body!" The next second, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly opened his hands slightly. At the moment when the ancient god of cangyue opened his hands slightly, the red light on the blood moon suddenly became alive, like a huge blood stirring rapidly. The white smell of the moon just made by the ancient moon Cang is dissipating rapidly, and a black and red smell suddenly appears. The next second, the naked white arm of the ancient god of Cang Yue suddenly pointed at the ancient god of Cang Yue in front of him and suddenly pushed him, with a ferocious face and a loud voice: "So!! you''d better continue to die!!!" "There is only one ancient god in the world!! that must be me!!!" The next second, the sky was like a blood moon stirred by blood, a red column of light, falling directly and pointing to the ancient moon below. Gu yuecang, who had returned to God, immediately bit his silver teeth and lit up the moon white light all over, trying to escape around. However, no matter where Gu yuecang wants to go, the red light column firmly locks Gu yuecang, and Gu yuecang can''t escape at all. Seeing that the red light column was about to fall on his body, Gu yuecang gave a soft drink the next second. Suddenly, the buzzing sound appeared in everyone''s ears again. However, this time, the ancient moon Cang''s body did not come out with the sacred breath, nor did it turn the moon in the sky into bright silver white. The ancient god of cangyue, who pushed his hands forward, sneered at the behind the scenes: "Don''t think about it. As I said, the moon now belongs to me. I am the real cangyue ancient god!!" Just when the blood red light column was about to fall from the sky and rush to the ancient moon Cang, or the spirit Ju. At the center of the lingju''s eyebrows, a silver moonlight suddenly rushed out. Then there was a snort!! A moon white light and shadow appeared in the sky of lingju in an instant, resisting the huge blood column falling from the sky. At this time, Gu yuecang was transparent, gritting his teeth and pushing the blood red light column above with his hands. With the sudden appearance of Gu yuecang, the look of lingju suddenly returned to normal. At this time, the spirit Ju looked at the ancient moon sky over him, and some didn''t return to God. The ancient moon Cang, who was fighting hard, looked painfully back, looked at the stunned spirit Ju below, tried his best to show a smile and said: "I''m sorry... I lied to you after all. I can''t teach you... All my heritage..." "And... Because of my stupidity, I finally hurt everyone..." At this time, the people in the distance looked at the behind the scenes in front of them. Everyone was stunned, and the expression on their faces became more and more frightened. Now everyone knows what''s going to happen next. And also at this time, a startled light and shadow suddenly swept away towards the spirit Ju in the distance. The speed of this amazing light and shadow is extremely fast. It is Jingpu and yunqiyao riding a dragon horse. From the moment the real body of the ancient god of the cangyue appeared, Jingpu felt as if it was going to be bad. Always ready to run. Now, of course, we can''t waste this precious time. Jingpu doesn''t know whether he can run out, but we have to try. We can''t really stand there and wait for death?! Jingpu can only trust the speed of Longma now. However, at the moment Jingpu moved. In the horse shed in the backyard of Jingpu, a white rabbit suddenly roared and turned into a huge jade Unicorn! In the yard of Jingpu, suddenly nine dragon chants sounded directly. In the pond of Jingpu, nine silver dragons rushed out of the fish pond! Then one after another, the sound of Feng Ming suddenly sounded!! After eating the ancient centipede before, the ten old hens who returned to the peak of Jingpu were bright with fire red Shenyan and transformed into one Shenfeng after another!! Oh~~~ A rhubarb dog in the mountains is directly huge, with silver hair all over. It becomes a silver giant wolf, rises in the air and goes straight to the blood moon in the sky. The little panda in the mountain bamboo forest... Yawned, turned over and went to sleep. As soon as these messy sounds appeared, they just felt a little, which made ordinary immortals scared their legs soft. All the immortals were stunned. This is... Elder... Angry!! Chapter 187 Everyone now has only one feeling, that is, they are like weak ants locked in cages for fun! The dragon''s singing, the Phoenix''s singing, the hissing roar, the wolf''s howling, these terrible sounds, like a statue of the ancient supreme, just looked at everything quietly. It''s like a superior looking at the mole ants on the lower side. Quietly looking at all that, the mole ants of the lower ones think they are very smart. However, in the eyes of these upper ones, there are many loopholes and everything is seen through. Now we have this feeling. We think we were fighting heaven and earth just now. We can''t be natural and unrestrained. But in fact, now think carefully, everyone is like a monkey locked in a cage for fun. They think they can''t be natural and unrestrained. In fact, in the eyes of those in charge, they are like a monkey who can salute and play with a gun. People think what they just did can change everything, but in fact... Nothing can change These people are like naked monkeys. They are secretly raped by the supreme masters around. This huge gap makes the immortal practitioners on the scene really feel bad. But... At least... Everyone can live!! The moment the current generation set off on a dragon horse and decided to take action, the outcome of this matter was doomed. No... more accurately, when these demons step here, the end is doomed. The ancient god of cangyue naturally found everything around him, and his face also looked frightened. But now nothing can stop the ancient god of cangyue from killing him. The next second, the ancient god of the dark moon roared in a more ferocious voice: "Go to hell!!!" The next second, the blood red light curtain suddenly increased, and the ancient yuecang, who had been biting his teeth and struggling to resist, was pressed directly towards the ground below!! And also at this moment, Jingpu has come to the spirit Ju who is still stunned in the air. He grabbed the slender waist of lingju. With the cry of lingju, Jingpu took lingju and rode Xiaojiu directly to the high altitude!! At the same time, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the high-altitude blood moon, and then there was a burst of wolf howling. When they heard that it was another wolf howling, they immediately looked at the sky in horror. I saw a huge shadow in the blood moon. The shadow is like a wolf, very huge, almost half the size of the blood moon. When the crowd didn''t know what was going on, the giant wolf black shadow, with a big mouth, bit down like eating a big cake! The originally round blood moon was like an apple being bitten in an instant. At the moment when the giant wolf bit the bite, nine silver dragons, ten divine phoenixes and a Jade Kirin rushed out of Jingpu yard, with dissatisfied expressions in their eyes. But in the end, the nine day Silver Dragon flashed, and finally the nine beautiful carp fell into the pond in the yard again and cruised happily. The light of the ten divine phoenixes fell on the mountain of Jingpu, became like a hen before, clucked and walked across the mountain. Did you lower your head and talk twice. Yu Qilin returns to the stable again, turns into a little white rabbit and continues to chew the leaves of the backyard dish he picked today. The little panda in the mountain bamboo forest turned over and continued to sleep. In Suoxin''s yard, Suoxin was lying in a rocking chair, with her mouth open and looking at the sky. She couldn''t say a word, and her face was full of fear. He min, lying in Suo Xin''s arms, looked at the sky that suddenly returned to normal. She was not very happy. Holding Suo Xin''s body, she couldn''t help shaking and playing coquettish. The sound of milk was like milk in her airway: "See ~ ~" Being shaken back by He Min, he swallowed a big spit. Looking at the lovely He Min in his arms, he stammered: "Don''t... don''t look... I want to live with you for two more years..." In the center of the battlefield, the ancient god of cangyue looked at the panic scene in the sky. Looking at that short few seconds, his blood moon instantly became a crescent, and finally disappeared completely in the world. At the moment when the blood moon disappeared, the connection between the blood color light column gushing out of the blood moon and the blood moon was directly broken. Looking at the scene in front of him, the ancient god of Cang Yue clenched his teeth and shouted at the ancient god of Cang Yue, who was about to be hit by the bloody light column on the earth: "No one can save you!!!" Boom!!! With a huge roar of the ancient god of the cangyue, the whole world exploded instantly!! Boom!! Boom!!! The whole world was resounding with this deafening explosion. At this time, the giant wolf, who swallowed the blood moon in the air, looked coldly at the explosion place below, stunned for a moment, and glanced directly in the direction of the yard without expression. Finally, after returning to the gate of the yard, the silver wolf changed back to the previous rhubarb dog, yawned, lay down, closed his eyes and went to bed. When the huge explosion was over, Jingpu was high in the air, holding yunqiyao in front with one hand and lingju with the other hand, looking at the earth below in amazement. At the place where the explosion just happened, there was a huge pit. It was bottomless and black smoke was emitting inside. The former Great Plains have almost completely disappeared. There is only such a huge pit left. After this attack, the ancient god of the cangyue seemed to collapse, and finally fell powerlessly on a peak behind him, looking at the huge pit in the distance and gasping. However, after breathing for a while, the ancient god of cangyue laughed wildly at the huge pit below: "I won thousands of years ago, but now I still win!" "You are not as good as me!! you were a loser before, and you are still a loser now. I am the real cangyue ancient god!!" The ancient god of cangyue roared at the bottom. However, after roaring for a while, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly remembered the terrible scene just now. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue got up slightly and suddenly looked up at the Jingpu in the sky. The ancient god of cangyue has made up his mind and is ready to beg for mercy. The ancient god of cangyue has been fully aware of the terrible momentum just now. The ancient god of cangyue knew that he would never be the opponent of the mysterious man in the sky. It''s not a shameful thing to rely on the strong. It''s normal. Just when the ancient god of the cangyue was ready to talk to Jiao Didi. The ancient god of cangyue was suddenly stunned. In an instant, he looked down at the huge pit below. At this time, all the immortals also noticed something wrong and looked at the huge pit below. At this time, in the huge pit below, a silver figure rose slightly. No... no... it''s not completely silver white, mixed with some pure gold light!! Looking at this slowly rising figure, the expression on the ancient god''s face turned into panic: "This... How can it be all right?!" Chapter 188 At this time, the ancient moon Cang flew out of the huge pit intact. Gu yuecang has nothing at all. Even before, Gu yuecang''s body was transparent and illusory, but now it is no different from real people. Don''t say that the people around you don''t know what''s going on. In fact, even Gu yuecang doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at the golden breath around his body, Gu yuecang seems to think of something. This golden breath seems to be the truth in lingju''s body!!! And these truths... Seem to be... That smelly man''s??!! The next second, Gu yuecang suddenly understood something and immediately looked at the sky!! When Gu yuecang looked up at the sky. All the immortals also immediately looked at the Jingpu in the sky. At this time, Gu yuecang saw that Jingpu three people in the sky were looking at themselves in amazement. The three of Jingpu were still confused. They didn''t know why Gu yuecang was suddenly all right. However, what Gu yuecang saw was that Jingpu''s hand was holding lingju''s slender waist, and lingju''s hands were around Jingpu''s neck. For a moment, Gu yuecang understood in an instant. And that originally looked stunned and looked at Jingpu, lingju and yunqiyao below. At this time, he also noticed the eyes of everyone at the scene. Neither lingju nor yunqiyao noticed the present posture. But now, after returning to consciousness, lingju suddenly gave a cry, immediately released Jingpu, and immediately flashed away with a red face. Yunqiyao also blushed and bowed her head, but yunqiyao didn''t move and was still in Jingpu''s arms. At the moment when lingju left Jingpu. Gu yuecang, as well as the ancient god of cangyue, including all the immortals at the scene, noticed that the bright golden breath on Gu yuecang disappeared in an instant! For a moment, all the immortals understood a little!! Gu yuecang naturally understood better. As long as the smelly man touched the lingju, the truth on the smelly man''s body would slowly penetrate into the lingju''s body. Before, I was wrapped in the truth of this avenue in the sea of understanding of lingju. At that time, I didn''t disappear because of the truth of this avenue. Now let''s see Gu yuecang really understands!!! I didn''t die just now because of the truth of that smelly man!! The relationship between myself and lingju''s body is very delicate. In addition to the previous inheritance, I can also use the truth!! The ancient god of the Cang moon on the mountain in the distance, although he can''t say so many things clearly, he doesn''t think so much. But now the situation is obvious. Gu yuecang''s golden breath is the key to surviving just now!! It was just this golden breath that made Gu yuecang have nothing at all now! As for the source of this golden breath, it must be the man in the sky!! As soon as the man released his hand just now, the golden smell on the ancient yuecang disappeared in an instant. And not only did the golden breath immediately dissipate, but the ancient moon Cang''s figure became the same as before, unreal and transparent, as if it would dissipate with a casual breath. Although Gu yuecang didn''t understand why, he must have something to do with the man above anyway. As like as two peas, the following group of gods, such as the emperor, are exactly the same as the ancient god of the moon. We also understand that the ancient moon Cang is not dead, which is the reason for Jingpu!! At this time, the three of Jingpu in the sky didn''t look below at all, and they didn''t think about whether the golden light was golden or not. Now Jingpu is embarrassed. Looking at the red faced lingju nearby, he hurriedly said: "Sorry... Just now... I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. I was in a hurry, so that''s it..." Jingpu hasn''t explained clearly about the shoes last time. It''s a good thing. It happened again just now. Don''t really become a fool!! Ling Ju quickly sorted out the scattered green silk in front of his forehead and pulled it behind his ears. He didn''t dare to look at Jingpu, but whispered: "It doesn''t matter... Elder is saving me... I''m not ignorant..." However, before lingju finished, Gu yuecang below suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted at lingju in the sky: "Hey!! don''t let go!!! Hold your elder!!! Hurry up!!" The words of Gu yuecang stunned the three people in the sky for a time. Lingju looked at the anxious Gu yuecang below and was completely stunned. What is also?? And hold the elder?! The following Gu yuecang said anxiously: "Don''t be stunned!!! Hold it quickly!!!" Lingju was so stunned that he couldn''t return to God for a moment. And suddenly in another direction, the emperor Lingzhi also clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice: "Come on!!! Lingju!!! Hold the elder quickly!!!" Jingpu and lingju didn''t know what had happened. They looked at each other with a confused face. However, soon, after lingju recovered, her pretty face was completely pink, and even her white jade neck became pink. The next second, lingju suddenly put his hands around Jingpu''s neck again. Obviously, neither Gu yuecang nor Lingzhi are very satisfied with the way lingju looks. Lingzhi immediately bites his teeth and says: "Not so!! hold tight!!" Hold tight?! Lingju was completely confused. He didn''t know why he suddenly looked like this, and he was in front of so many people. Ling Ju was suddenly stunned. Ling Huang was in a hurry. After looking at ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou next to him, he hurriedly said: "Come on!! you go help!!" Ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou both know what Lingzhi is talking about. The next second, they soared into the air and swept away directly in the direction of Jingpu and lingju. In an instant, the two men came to the back of lingju. Shu Wanrou pushed lingju''s slender waist with both hands, directly pushing lingju into Jingpu''s arms. Originally, yunqiyao was held in front of Jingpu. Shu Wanrou pushed yunqiyao directly to the other side. Now Jingpu has one hand in his arms. As for ran Tianyin, that is, lingju''s mother, seems to be doing more ruthlessly. Press and hold lingju''s head from the back and stick lingju''s pretty face directly to Jingpu''s neck. In fact, ran Tianyin didn''t use much force, so he used a little force in front of him. Behind him, lingju blushed and pasted it on himself. And now the breathing of lingju is hitting Jingpu''s neck. Jingpu, who has always been very calm, didn''t panic even when he knew he couldn''t practice in the immortal world. Now Jingpu is a little less calm. I step on a horse... In broad daylight... What are you... What are you doing?!! Chapter 189 When lingju was forced into Jingpu''s arms by ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou. The following ancient moon Cang suddenly has a golden light again. This golden light is stronger and more dazzling than before!! Now everyone looked at the golden breath on the ancient yuecang again, and their hearts were slightly relieved. Although the momentum around me was terrible when the elder shot just now, in the end, the elder just saved lingju and didn''t kill the ancient god of cangyue. So everyone thought, can''t the elder do it?! After all, the ancient god of the cangyue was you Hong''s body before. Although you Hong''s shadow is gone now, it''s just that the ancient god of the cangyue really took you Hong''s body and became what it is now. The elder is from the upper world, and you Hong is from the lower world. If you kill the ancient god of cangyue, it is not equal to killing you Hong. There will be a curse! In fact, we didn''t know whether it was like this. After all, the holy Protoss was thousands of years ago. People like Lingzhi have only seen them in books. Of course, there are also inheritors of holy Protoss. Although the number is small, there are indeed some. However, the inheritors known now are completely different from lingju and Youhong. And... The most important thing now is... Who can think of so many messy things now?? Anyway, as long as the elder holds lingju, the ancient moon Cang is close to invincible! So, why are you thinking about so many things?! Don''t you just let the elder hold it? Anyway, there won''t be less meat! At this time, the golden ancient moon Cang looked back from the high-altitude Jingpu and lingju to the front, back to the stunned ancient god of cangyue, and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "Are you ready for consciousness?" "Cheap woman?!" The ancient god of cangyue looked at the ancient moon Cang with more golden light than silver light in front of him. His heart also knew that it was over. It was really over. However, the ancient god of cangyue is not a person with ambition. As long as he can live, everything will be fine. Now rely on yourself, absolutely not! The key to everything is which elder! Therefore, the next second, the ancient god of cangyue knelt directly on the ground and said in horror to Jingpu in the sky: "Master!!! Master!!! As long as you can save me, I am your man and your lifelong servant. You can do anything to me, master!! you also want me, right? I''m also beautiful, right? You save me, I''m yours, master!!" However, Jingpu in the sky listened to the words of the ancient god of the cangyue below and didn''t return to his mind. What?? Is that talking to yourself?? Jingpu wants to turn around and have a look, but now Jingpu can''t turn around at all. Yunqiyao and lingju''s pink faces are close to Jingpu''s neck. Jingpu can''t turn around to see who the ancient god of the cangyue is talking to. However, Jingpu soon felt that he should not have said it to himself. I''m a fucking elder. People around me call me an elder. Now Jingpu feels that he''s calling himself an elder. But think about it, it must not be. I''m a fart elder. The ancient moon Cang below knelt down to pray for Jingpu at the moment when the ancient god of cangyue immediately raised his head to see Fang Jingpu. After seeing Jingpu with one hand and not even moving. With a sneer, Gu yuecang looked down at the ancient god of cangyue kneeling on the mountain and prayed again, sneering: "Oh, roar, it doesn''t seem to work. This elder is not the cheap dog of LONGYE. He is picky and coquettish. Look at the two in his arms. Isn''t that charming, isn''t that gorgeous?" "How can you compare with those two excellent shoes?" At this time, Jingpu looks confused, ha?? The two in my arms?? Can''t you really say yourself?? At this time, the ancient moon Cang snorted coldly, and the silver long sword appeared again in his hand. Looking at the desperate cangyue ancient god in front of him, he sneered: "It''s over. It''s all over." Gu yuecang closed his eyes slightly and again turned the light in his hand into a silver white long sword, which stood obliquely in front of him. At the same time, the previous scene reappeared. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue was completely desperate and shouted to Jingpu in the sky: "Master!!! Master, look at me!!! Master!!" But at the same time, Gu yuecang''s fierce eyes suddenly opened and scolded: "Cut!!!" After the battle of the ancient moon Cang, immediately, after the last desperate predecessor of the ancient god of the ancient moon Cang. The whole world turned into dazzling white again. Then there is the rumbling noise!!! I don''t know how long it took. When Jingpu held yunqiyao and lingju in his arms because of the huge explosion, he slowly opened his eyes and looked around. At this time, the moon gradually appeared, still the cold moon. And the world became silent. Dozens of seconds later, there was a deafening cheering of the immortals below. After looking down at the picture, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou, who were just next to Jingpu, hugged each other excitedly. Jingpu has no idea what happened. At this time, the red faced lingju stammered and asked: "That... Niang... Shifu... Is that ok?" After hearing the words of lingju, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou suddenly turned their heads and looked at lingju. Their expressions were ambiguous. What the two said was the same. "It''s all right... But it''s nothing to hold it for a while." "Yes, yes, hold it for a while. Anyway, you haven''t seen your elder for so long. You must miss your elder very much?" However, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou said so, but when lingju heard that it was all right, she immediately separated from Jingpu with a red face and dared not go to see Jingpu. As for Yun Qiyao''s words, she looked at the retreating spirit Ju and muttered: "It''s killing you." Then yunqiyao sat upright again and didn''t leave like lingju. When Jingpu was still a little unclear, a broken red glass mirror suddenly fell from above in front of Jingpu. Jingpu picked his eyebrows with a confused face. I saw Gu yuecang''s cold face in the sky, looking at Jingpu Road: "Thank you." After looking at the ancient moon above, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "You know you''re wearing a skirt?" Chapter 190 Gu yuecang is not like lingju and yunqiyao. She is a little flustered about Jingpu''s words. She just looks at Jingpu below without expression and spits out two words: "Obscene." The next second, Gu yuecang turned into a silver light and shadow and entered the center of lingju''s eyebrows. Jingpu blinked in a daze. I''m dirty?? You hang over my head in a skirt, I''m dirty?! However, Jingpu didn''t care about Gu yuecang, but turned to look at the nearby lingju and couldn''t help grinning: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Lingju, you seem beautiful again." At this time, lingju''s face was red. Jingpu said that lingju''s pretty face turned slightly to one side, and his face was crimson and said: "Senior... Will joke..." However, Jingpu didn''t say much, but looked at lingju and said: "Let''s go back and have a look at your body first." Jingpu still doesn''t understand why the lingju woke up. However, after he suddenly woke up, Jingpu doesn''t know if there is any problem with the lingju''s body. He''d better go back and have a good look. Lingju nodded gently, and finally Jingpu went back first on a dragon horse. At this time, lingzhi also came up from below, came to lingju, looked at lingju excitedly and said: "Lingju, when did you wake up? The elder said that the situation was a little troublesome. He hid in his study at noon to help you find a way. He didn''t eat dinner." Lingju Leng looked at Jingpu''s back in front of him. After slightly sipping his red lips, his eyes were as gentle as autumn water. However, lingju, who came back, saw his parents and master around him. There were some strange smiles. Lingju''s pretty face couldn''t hold back. She couldn''t be ashamed, but she whispered immediately: "In fact, it was the elder who saved me." People were surprised to hear this. Before, we thought whether the elder had found a way, but when we stayed with the elder just now, we found that the elder didn''t seem to know why lingju suddenly woke up. Lingju nodded slightly and continued: "It''s the puppet bear that the elder gave me..." Lingzhi three people slightly raised their eyebrows and looked surprised. ¡­¡­ Back in the yard, Xiao Jiu went back to the stable himself, and Jingpu looked at the slightly red Yun Qiyao next to him and said with a smile: "Are you scared this night?" After being stunned, Yun Qiyao blushed and said slightly: "In fact... What happened tonight... I haven''t figured it out yet... As for fear, it''s even less." From the beginning, when she went out with Jingpu, Yun Qiyao didn''t have a trace of fear. What''s to be afraid of next to her predecessors? Just in the middle, Yun Qiyao was confused all night because she had been held in her arms by Jingpu. At the same time, a group of people fell from the sky. At first glance, there are really many people. In addition to Lingzhi, there are three people of the royal family, including liejiang, liewang, Ling An''an, liechun and Lingjing. Anyway, everyone who Jingpu knows has come. These people were acquaintances, and Jingpu didn''t say hello one by one. But looking at the lingju standing beside Lingzhi: "Go and sit down in the pavilion. I''m showing you." Lingju blushed slightly, moved the lotus step gently to the pavilion, sat up, turned his wrist slightly and put it on the stone table in the pavilion. Jingpu sat opposite lingju and reached out to help lingju feel her pulse quietly. The others stood outside the pavilion and watched quietly, afraid to speak and disturb. A few seconds later, Jingpu looked at lingju and said: "Well... There''s no big problem... But how can there be someone in your body?" Someone?? When everyone heard this, they suddenly looked strange. Lingju was only a little stunned, then looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Master, it''s the ancient moon..." Jingpu didn''t know who Gu yuecang was, but he also reacted for a moment. It was the silver figure. In this case, there is no problem with Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t ask much if he didn''t understand the figure. Anyway, as long as the figure didn''t hurt lingju. Then Jingpu withdrew his hand, looked at lingju and said with a smile: "Then there''s no big problem. However, it seems that the spirit is a little bad, but it''s not a big problem. Just raise it a little. Follow me to plant flowers and eat every day." Lingju listened to Jingpu''s words, drew a beautiful arc at the corners of her mouth, looked at Jingpu and smiled: "OK ~" Jingpu got up and stretched his waist: "Speaking of it, I really miss you after I haven''t seen you for so many days. After knowing that you had an accident, I was really scared. Fortunately, it''s all right. I''m tired today." Jingpu really felt it. When he knew that lingju had an accident, Jingpu was really a little flustered. Lingju didn''t expect Jingpu to say such words, and her pretty face turned crimson again. However, this time, lingju''s eyes were not dodging and looked aside. But his face was ruddy. Looking at Jingpu, he looked forward to Shenghui and said: "It''s really troublesome... In fact, when I closed the door... Lingju has been missing the elder... I want to meet the elder soon..." After lingju''s words, the people in the yard were a little embarrassed for a moment. At this time, the emperor Lingzhi''s eyes scanned fiercely, which meant to say, don''t you have any eyesight? No eyes or no heart? The people who felt this look suddenly came back to God. The three of liejiang and liewang hurriedly arched their hands at Jingpu: "Sir, let''s go first. Sir, have a rest earlier." The four said and left immediately. Liechun hurriedly said that he would come tomorrow and follow him. Ling An''an wanted to come, but Jingpu looked at Ling an curiously and said: "Isn''t Ann sleeping here with Qiyao today?" Ling An''an was stunned, and then her pretty face turned a little red. She said: "Master, they are back. I want to report something to them..." However, as soon as Ling An''an''s words were finished, the three people of liejiang who had not yet left the yard immediately turned around, while Ling Tiannan suddenly looked angry: "What''s the matter? It''s so late. Don''t we need to rest? Don''t we need to heal? ANN, you don''t know the rules. Don''t come to us these days. Live here well and don''t make trouble for the elders!" After that, the three of liejiang and liewang left with liechun. Leaving only a stunned Ling An''an. However, at this time, Yun Qiyao suddenly took Ling An''an''s arm in one hand and quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, you can sleep here in the future. In the future, you can sleep in a room directly with me. Go and go. Go and pack up your things and I''ll make your bed." After that, Yun Qiyao took Ling An''an with a reddish face and walked away. Now here in the pavilion, there are only Jingpu and lingju''s family, master. Now Lingzhi is frowning and thinking about something. Broken What about your daughter?! No... I have to find a way to let my daughter sleep here! Chapter 191 Human emperor Lingzhi is still different from demon emperor yunche. The demon emperor yunche was afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. But the emperor Lingzhi is not. Although Lingzhi is the emperor, he has seen too many intrigues and experienced too many difficulties and risks, but he still retains goodwill in his heart. Otherwise, lingzhi will not be called the holy emperor! Lingzhi is not too satisfied with Jingpu. Moreover, just like his daughter just now, lingzhi is not a fool. That blushes and blushes all the time. To tell the truth, lingzhi has watched lingju grow up for so many years since he was a child. He hasn''t seen lingju as often as he did this night. Moreover, the elder has a good opinion of his daughter, otherwise he will not be saved. This Lang has an affectionate concubine. How can Lingzhi disagree. Especially this powerful elder, lingzhi doesn''t agree. Isn''t there a problem with his head? It''s just How to say At this time, Lingjing suddenly said: "Senior, my sister has to sleep here tonight!" Lingjing''s words, others have no reaction, lingzhi took the lead in a bit of hair blowing. Lingzhi immediately covered Lingjing''s mouth. Now Lingzhi wants to strangle his unlucky son. If this matter could be so simple, just say it directly, and Lingzhi would not worry. The key to the problem is how to find an excuse to leave lingju here. This reason must be decent and can''t be said directly. After all... How thin is your daughter''s face? Lingzhi, who is a father, knows best. If you say it directly, if you don''t say whether the elder agrees or not, the thin skinned lingju will disagree first! It''s no use agreeing then! Now Lingzhi is really like strangling Lingjing. Why on earth did he give birth to such a son who seems to have shortcomings in his head?!! Sure enough, lingju immediately got up and said: "Elder... Don''t pay attention to him. He often says strange things. Elder, you''ve been tired all day today and have been treating lingju, and you''re in the study all afternoon. Lingju''s heart is really sorry. Elder, you should have a rest early. Lingju will come tomorrow..." Then lingju blushed and was ready to leave. However, also at this time, Lingjing took pains to open Lingzhi''s hand and looked at the lingju in front of him: "Sister, your bed has been moved here today. Where are you going to sleep? It''s so troublesome to move your bed this big night. Don''t bother. You''ll sleep here tonight and talk about it tomorrow!" After Lingjing''s words, the yard was silent for three seconds. The next second, lingzhi suddenly shouted: "Yes, lingju, your jade bed has moved in today. You''d better sleep here tonight. It''s so late. Don''t bother. Let''s go back first." Lingzhi feels that his son is a genius!! After saying that, lingzhi didn''t care about the lingju standing in place, and took Lingjing and left. However, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou, who had come back to their senses, looked at lingju and said solemnly: "Yes, lingju, it''s so late. You''d better stop tossing. If you don''t sleep, you have to rest. You have to move the bed and pick up things. How can you rest?" Then ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou followed lingzhi and Lingjing in front and walked outside without looking back. Jingpu stood there stunned for a moment. Will this immortal change his bed and can''t sleep?? Or... Lingju must use that jade bed to cultivate something? But... It doesn''t seem to matter. Anyway, it''s nothing to live here all night. Then Jingpu looked at the lingju who stood in front of him, lowered his head, held his clothes in his small hand, and didn''t know what he was thinking "Let''s go. I''ll clean up the house for you." Finally, lingju stayed here. Jingpu took a new set of bedding and gave it to lingju. After all this, Jingpu told the pink lingju to see you tomorrow, and finally returned to his room. Yunqiyao and Ling An''an haven''t slept yet. The candles in the room are still on. They don''t know what they are talking about. Jingpu can''t hear them clearly. Back to Jingpu in the room, he took off his clothes to half, and a mirror fell out of his arms. This mirror is the one that Gu yuecang threw to Jingpu before. It looked like it was sent as a gift of thanks. At that time, Jingpu didn''t think much. He directly put it in his clothes. When he took off half of it, he fell on the bed. Picking up the mirror, Jingpu frowned slightly. The whole body of this mirror is made of red colored glass. It''s very beautiful, but... The mirror has been broken and fragmented. Why give yourself such a broken mirror?! It seems that the mirror used to be a powerful magic weapon, but now it has broken and broken. Even if it is used as an ordinary mirror, it can''t be used. Therefore, Jingpu took the mirror and looked up, down, left and right for a while. After confirming that there were no valuable gems on the mirror, he stopped looking. He was ready to put it aside and continue to take off his clothes to sleep. It''s just Just then, the red glass mirror, through the moonlight outside, mixed with a golden light, suddenly a figure fell directly on Jingpu''s soft big bed. At this time, Jingpu looked at the figure falling on his bed, opened his mouth in amazement, and lay... Lying in the trough?!! Cangyue ancient god?!! Is that the ancient god of cangyue just now?!!! At this time, the ancient god of cangyue, lying on Jingpu''s bed, seemed to be completely ignorant and looked around with a confused face. Finally, after seeing Jingpu, who stood by the bed and took off half his clothes, the pupil of his eye narrowed in a circle. There was also a look of panic on his face. The next second, the ancient god of cangyue immediately retreated to the corner of the bed and looked at Jingpu road in front of him trembling: "Former... Former... Elder?!" The ancient god of the cangyue had few clothes. In addition, the figure of the ancient god of the cangyue was extremely strong, and Jingpu was a little dizzy. It''s just The problem is!! Cangyue ancient god!! Why is it here?!! Didn''t you die just now?!! And what does this frightened expression mean?!! Shouldn''t you be afraid?! The ancient god of cangyue retreated to the corner of the wall. After being stunned for a while, he looked at Jingpu who was half undressed and seemed to realize something. The next second, the ancient god of cangyue knelt directly on the bed, looked at Jingpu and quickly flattered: "Master... Master, you can do anything to me as long as you don''t kill me!!" Chapter 192 Kill the ancient god of cangyue?!! How do you kill the ancient god of cangyue?! Isn''t it good if the ancient god of the cangyue doesn''t kill himself? But soon, Jingpu suddenly realized that it was not because the red glass mirror was in his hand. If I break this red glass mirror, the ancient god of the cangyue will disappear?? When Jingpu was stunned, the ancient god of cangyue nodded again and again the next second: "Elder, I understand, I understand. I''ll do it myself." The next second, the ancient god of cangyue began to take off his clothes. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t wear a few clothes. Jingpu was just stunned. The next second, he immediately said: "No, what are you doing!! stop, stop!!" After being scolded by Jingpu, cangyue ancient god was like a child who made mistakes and didn''t know what to do. However, soon cangyue ancient god understood again and climbed in front of Jingpu with a frightened face: "Sorry, sorry, elder, I should help you first. Sorry..." At this time, Jingpu was completely stupid. After being stunned for a while, he looked at the cangyue ancient god who climbed in front of him and helped him take off his clothes and directly gritted his teeth and said: "You go over there and sit down. You''re moving. I''ll kill you now!!" Jingpu''s words seemed to completely frighten the ancient god of cangyue. He knelt on the bed and trembled with fear. His tears flowed out. Looking at Jingpu, he cried and said in horror: "Elder, please, really, I really don''t want to die. Elder, I was wrong before, really wrong, elder, i... I''m also clean. Don''t listen to the nonsense of Gu yuecang. I''m also clean, not broken shoes. Elder, you can try. Really, elder!!" Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue kneeling on his bed with a black line on his face. God stepped on the horse to have a try Finally, looking at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him, Jingpu said: "Be quiet... Be honest and don''t do anything..." After Jingpu said these words, cangyue ancient God immediately knelt down on Jingpu''s soft bed, straightened himself and dared not move. However, the ancient god of the cangyue straightened up and Jingpu turned his mouth. The next second, he turned around and took out a dress from his cabinet and threw it directly to the cangyue ancient Shinto: "Put it on and cover it." After receiving Jingpu''s clothes, cangyue ancient god nodded repeatedly and quickly covered Jingpu''s clothes on himself. However, after putting Jingpu''s clothes on himself, the ancient god of the cangyue gave a charming sound that made people''s bones crisp. Listening to the voice of the ancient god of the Cang moon, Jingpu was like blowing hair. He gnashed his teeth and looked at the ancient god of the Cang moon in front of him: "What are you doing? You, you''re doing something. I really kill you!" The ancient god of cangyue is very wronged. The elder''s clothes also contain the truth of the road. He is a broken soul. He has no ability, but only a broken soul. If the glass blood moon mirror had not been in the arms of the elder at that time and protected by the truth of the elder''s body, I would have dissipated directly. Just now, the elder stroked the glass blood moon mirror for a while, and then I repaired my body a little. However, now his body is still a ghost. In this world, it will dissipate at any time. Being covered by the elder''s clothes full of truth is like taking a bath in winter and suddenly getting into the electric mattress to warm the quilt. I can''t help it. However, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately covered his mouth with his jade hand and nodded in horror. Then Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto in front of him: "Well... Do you still have strength?" The ancient god of the cangyue didn''t dare to speak now and shook his head again and again. No power?? Jingpu raised his eyebrows. I think so. Under the power of Gu yuecang at that time, it would be good for the ancient god of Gu yuecang to survive. Naturally, he would not have the ability to measure. In this case, Jingpu is a little relieved. In addition, he also holds the red glass mirror. Jingpu is not so afraid of the ancient god of the cangyue. Jingpu didn''t ask why the ancient god of cangyue hasn''t died. After all, it''s like someone else can understand it. It''s just How should the ancient god of the cangyue deal with it?? Jingpu found a chair and sat down in his room, away from the ancient god of the cangyue. After sitting down, Jingpu looked at the red glass mirror in his hand and was in a daze. In fact, Jingpu doesn''t know and doesn''t care about the ancient god of the Cang moon and the ancient Cang moon. There is no right or wrong side in this matter. These two people are personal grudges. And it was so many years ago. Jingpu doesn''t want to think more, so there is no contradiction between Jingpu and the ancient god of the cangyue. You can''t see others coquettish, just say they are bad women? The only thing that the ancient god of cangyue criticized was that he was attached to you Hong and wanted to kill people. However, it was you Hong, not the ancient god of the dark moon. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t want to be a messenger of justice. He boasts of justice and represents justice to punish that and this. The ancient god of the Cang moon is not that kind of person who is so bad. The ancient god of the Cang moon didn''t say he wanted to kill others before. The ancient god of the Cang moon wanted to kill the ancient moon before. This matter is the grudge between the two people thousands of years ago, which has been solved today. Everyone is an outsider. Jingpu has nothing to do with the ancient god of the cangyue. When Jingpu was thinking, the ancient god of cangyue, who knelt on Jingpu''s bed and dressed in Jingpu''s clothes, looked at Jingpu with some fear and trembled: "Elder... I... I didn''t do anything evil... Elder... You can check the literature at that time... In fact, I did a lot of good things after I became the ancient god of cangyue... I didn''t do anything evil..." Listening to the words of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu returned to his senses, looked at the ancient god of the cangyue in front of him and said: "I''m too lazy to listen to what happened to you in those years. You are good and you are bad. It has nothing to do with me." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue clicked in his heart. No matter what happened in those years, just what happened today?? Then the ancient god of cangyue was frightened, and the hook''s eyes were frightened out again. A line of clear tears looked at Jingpu and sobbed: "Senior... You... You really don''t kill me... You stay with me. I can do anything for you. Besides, I''m really clean. Really, I''m just wearing clothes. Tonight... You can..." However, before the words of the ancient god of cangyue were finished, the glass blood moon mirror was suddenly thrown in front of the ancient god of cangyue. Chapter 193 The glass blood moon mirror was thrown in front of the ancient god of the cangyue. The ancient god of the cangyue seemed to be stupid. He quickly picked up the glass blood moon mirror and looked at Jingpu road in front of him in amazement: "Predecessor..." Jingpu held out his hand slightly, looked at the cangyue ancient god kneeling on his bed in front of him, and said with an eyebrow: "As I said, I don''t care about your affairs at all. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just a mortal. I just want to live here quietly. I don''t care about you big guys at all." "So you can do whatever you like." Hearing Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god suddenly looked at Jingpu and cried: "Elder..." However, when the ancient god of cangyue called, Jingpu said: "Speak normally. Were you used to seducing people like this before? In fact, it''s not necessary. People who can be seduced casually like you must have no ability. You''d better talk well in the future." "However, it''s just a suggestion. Anyway, we won''t meet again in the future." Cangyue ancient god held the glass blood moon mirror in his arms and immediately nodded very seriously. Seeing the ancient god of the Cang moon, Jingpu had nothing to say. When Jingpu got up with a smile and said: "Well, now that the misunderstanding is over, you go and I''m going to sleep. It''s really bothering you today." After the ancient god of cangyue was stunned for a moment, the next second, he suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "Well... Elder... I... can I stay with you for a few days?" Stay for a while?? Jingpu was stunned, and then looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto with a strange face: "What do you live in??? I didn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I wanted to help you. What are you doing?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue got out of bed, knelt directly in front of Jingpu, hugged Jingpu''s leg, looked at Jingpu and began to sob in a low voice: "Master, I only have a remnant soul now. If I don''t recover well and go now, I''m afraid it will disappear completely in a few days. Moreover... I''m completely unfamiliar with the mainland now. Even if you let me go, I don''t know where I''m going for a while, master, please." "Just leave me here for a while. When I recover a little, I''ll leave immediately. I don''t dare to bother my predecessors." Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu turned his mouth, shook his head and refused: "That''s not good. You keep me here. What''s the name of Gu yuecang? She''s in the sea of lingju''s knowledge. If she finds you, you won''t have to fight at that time. Do you want my house or not? It''s strange if you don''t overturn my house." There is a solution to this kind of thing, that is, let lingju not come here, so that Gu yuecang will not come. But the problem is... Jingpu is sick. He drives out lingju and doesn''t let lingju come, just to save such an ancient god of cangyue who doesn''t know him at all?! This is not possible. If the ancient god of the cangyue goes out and dies, then die. Jingpu didn''t want to participate in this matter. However, the ancient god of cangyue listened to Jingpu''s words, held Jingpu''s legs tighter, shook his head in panic and said: "Senior, I''m just a remnant now. Gu yuecang will never find me, and I will never leave this room. If someone comes, I will directly enter the glass blood moon mirror and never let anyone find me." "I will never give you any trouble. In the future, I will serve you to wash and clean up your house. Please, please keep me first. I won''t give you any trouble..." Looking at the pitiful appearance of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu curled his mouth. Jingpu just can''t stand being begged by others. His heart is a little soft. After the ancient god of cangyue said that, his charming face was directly buried in Jingpu''s legs and began to cry. It was as miserable as it was, and as poor as it was. Jingpu, who was crying by the ancient god of cangyue, felt that he was a fucking scum man. Jingpu thought for a moment. If the ancient god of cangyue would not be found by Gu yuecang, it seems that there is no big problem. Finally, Jingpu said: "How long will you stay with me?" After hearing these words, cangyue ancient god looked up at Jingpu with tears and said excitedly: "Really... Really?! elder?! just three months, three months at most!" three months?? It''s neither long nor short. In fact, Jingpu thought about it, mainly the ancient moon Cang. As long as the ancient moon Cang doesn''t find the ancient god of the ancient moon, as for the ancient moon Cang, Jingpu thought about it. The Wanzong grand ceremony is almost over in a month. At that time, lingju and yunqiyao will leave here. If lingju leaves, Gu yuecang will follow. Therefore, it will be troublesome in the previous month. After lingju and Gu yuecang leave, the cangyue ancient god will live here for three years, and Jingpu doesn''t matter. At the thought of this, Jingpu glanced. How could it be like stealing? Then Jingpu said: "I''ll tell you the ugly story first. If you are found by Gu yuecang and you two fight, I''ll throw you out first. Don''t fight with me. It doesn''t matter whether I die or live!" The ancient god of cangyue nodded excitedly, looked at Jingpu and said: "Must, must, will never be found." Then Jingpu said: "Come on, get up. Wear more clothes in the future. If you don''t have clothes, wear mine. Although my clothes are ugly, no one else looks at you anyway. You''ll make do with it." The ancient god of cangyue has such a strong body that Jingpu can''t stand it if he swings in front of himself every day. Listening to Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god nodded repeatedly and stood up obediently. After the ancient god of the cangyue left his leg, Jingpu couldn''t help touching the place just held by the ancient god of the cangyue. It''s not that Jingpu has never been held by a woman. After all, yunqiyao would suddenly come up sometimes before. However, Jingpu has never been held so badly. The figure of the ancient god of cangyue is really too strong. That guy is better than the shopkeeper of the steamed stuffed bun shop and Shu Wanrou. It was so fucking comfortable to be pressed just now. As soon as the ancient god of cangyue got up and was ready to say something, he saw Jingpu''s face strangely and touched the position he held just now. The next second, the ancient god of cangyue was also stunned. Without any hesitation, he knelt down in front of Jingpu, hugged Jingpu''s thigh again, looked at Jingpu and quickly flattered: "Yes, sir. As long as you feel comfortable, you can do anything." Jingpu: "??" Chapter 194 Finally, the ancient god of cangyue was helplessly pulled up by Jingpu and said: "I''m adding something about what happened just now. Stay away from me in the future." Jingpu''s words made cangyue ancient god look wronged and say: "Elder... I''m not dirty..." After taking a breath, Jingpu looked at the ancient god cangyue and said: "It''s not a matter of whether the fuck is dirty or not. Anyway, don''t do this in the future. If you still want to live here." Cangyue ancient god nodded. Jingpu finally didn''t bother to talk to cangyue ancient god. After taking off his coat, he finally lay down in the quilt and covered it. Jingpu, who was lying down, looked at the man who was still standing there, looked wronged, looked at his cangyue ancient god and said: "... I didn''t say you were dirty. I didn''t dislike you. It''s just that it''s bad. You know, all right, let''s have a rest. If you fix immortals, I''ll have to sleep." After Jingpu finished, the wronged cangyue ancient god looked better. Finally, after the lotus step of cangyue ancient God moved slightly, he came to Jingpu''s bed and handed Jingpu the glass blood moon mirror with both hands. Lian hurriedly said: "Master, take this glass blood moon mirror first... If you can, put it under the pillow, so... I can recover faster." Jingpu didn''t understand why it would recover faster. However, Jingpu didn''t ask. He didn''t understand much about the fairy world. After receiving the glass blood moon mirror, Jingpu stuffed the mirror directly under his pillow and said: "Well, have a rest." After that, Jingpu turned around, pulled off his glass and went to sleep directly. ¡­¡­ The next morning, there was some noise in the yard, and Jingpu was awakened. Listening to the sound, it seems to be the noise of lingju and yunqiyao. Jingpu looked vaguely out of the window. After seeing nothing, he frowned and opened the quilt. He was ready to get out of bed, get dressed and go out to see what was going on. However, Jingpu was startled when he turned around. I saw that the ancient god of cangyue had stood beside Jingpu with his clothes in his hands, looked at Jingpu and quickly flattered him: "Master, you''re up." Seeing the ancient god cangyue standing beside him like a servant, Jingpu was stunned and swallowed his saliva and said: "You got up so early?" After being stunned, the ancient god of cangyue shook his head slightly and said: "No... I didn''t sleep last night..." Huh?? Jingpu just got ready to get out of bed. Listening to this sentence, Jingpu sat on the bed and looked at the cangyue ancient god. After being stunned, he looked confused and forced: "Then why don''t you sleep?" Later, Jingpu also saw the place where the ancient god of cangyue stood now, as if it was the place where the ancient god of cangyue stood before he went to bed last night. Didn''t even move. Jingpu looked at the ancient Shinto of cangyue with a confused face: "You didn''t just stand all night last night, did you?" After the ancient god of cangyue was stunned, he felt very normal and nodded again and again: "I''m the elder''s maid. Naturally, I can''t sleep. If the elder gets up at night, I naturally have to serve and dare not sleep." Hearing the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu couldn''t help but look away and say: "Don''t worry, you should go to bed and have a rest. Don''t worry about me. If you''re so tired, I''m not comfortable." With that, Jingpu got out of bed and was ready to take the clothes in the hands of cangyue ancient god, put on his clothes and go out to see what happened. After being stunned for a while, the ancient god of cangyue hurried forward to serve Jingpu and dressed and said: "If you feel uncomfortable, I won''t do it in the future." Seeing that the ancient god of cangyue wanted to dress himself, Jingpu reluctantly refused: "You really don''t have to be so frightened to please me. I said I wouldn''t do anything to you, so I really wouldn''t do anything to you. I said you can stay here for three months, and you will stay here for three months. It''s not necessary. Just like a normal friend." As for Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue said in fear: "Don''t dare, how dare I become friends with the elder? I''m saying... It''s not to please the elder. The elder saved me, and I naturally want to repay the elder. But now I only have a wisp of ghost, and I don''t have any treasures in my life, and... The elder is not interested in me..." "Therefore, we can only do these trivial things." Jingpu glanced: "I don''t want to save you. It''s just a convenient thing. Don''t be so nervous. I''m very uncomfortable." The ancient god of cangyue nodded. Jingpu, while dressing himself, looked at the cangyue ancient god in front of him and suddenly said: "By the way, do you have a name, or do you call it cangyue ancient god?" After being stunned, the ancient god of cangyue fell into meditation. Perhaps no one had called the name of the ancient god of cangyue for a long time. The ancient god of cangyue thought for a long time, and then looked at Jingpu road who had been dressed: "Elder, I forgot..." Listening to the words of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu blinked. Can anyone forget his name? The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and said awkwardly: "Because it''s been too long... After becoming the ancient god of the cangyue... No one is calling my name..." Jingpu nodded and didn''t say anything. Just now he asked casually. After Jingpu put on his clothes and shoes, he got up and looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto: "By the way, can you eat? I''ll bring you some later?" After the ancient god of cangyue blinked his beautiful eyes, he nodded slightly and said: "It should be... OK." Hearing this, Jingpu nodded: "OK, then take a break. I''ll bring it back to you later." After that, Jingpu opened the door and walked out of the room. The noise outside was not over. When Jingpu came to the main hall, the table was full of breakfast, but there was no one in the main hall. The noise is also outside. When Jingpu came to the door, he first saw the pavilion in the distance. There are a lot of people in the pavilion. Those people last night are all here today. However, these people sat in the pavilion, eating snacks and drinking tea, concentrating on eating melons and looking at another part of the yard. On the other side of the yard. I saw lingju and yunqiyao talking about something tit for tat. Hearing lingju looking at her coldly, the angry Yun Qiyao said expressionless: "I''m saying it again. The elder is still sleeping and can''t be disturbed. When the breakfast is cold, I''ll heat it up. When the elder wakes up, I''ll eat it." Yun Qiyao was a little angry and looked at the lingju in front of her and said: "I''ve been serving my elders for two months. I''ve always been like this before. Do I need you to teach me?!" And lingju is still an expressionless and cold way: "That''s a good man. I don''t care. What happened after you served the elder for two months? When I served the elder, you didn''t know where it was. Everything is based on the elder. No matter what you say today, I won''t let you enter the elder''s room and quarrel with the elder." Chapter 195 Jingpu stood at the door and turned his mouth. It''s hard not to wake up so loudly. However, although Jingpu was standing at the door of the main hall, none of the people in the yard saw that Jingpu had got up. The people in the pavilion were eating melons and looked at lingju and yunqiyao. Lingju and yunqiyao looked at each other tit for tat and didn''t let them. At this time, Yun Qiyao bit her silver teeth and looked at the lingju in front of her and said: "You didn''t cook the rice. You just looked around and said that Ann and I didn''t cook it for you. You just took it along. What you said is relaxed. When it''s cold, it''s going to be hot. Can the freshly cooked food taste the same as the reheated food? Can you cook? Do you understand?" Yunqiyao''s words seemed to stop lingju. At this time, lingju stood in place awkwardly and didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, lingju really didn''t understand cooking. Because on the day before the retreat, the elder just harvested vegetables. At that time, lingju only helped a little and cut some vegetables according to the elder''s requirements. Lingju really didn''t understand anything else. Lingju was suddenly silent, and Yun Qiyao raised her head: "You know you''ve served your predecessors before, but how long has it been?!" "I''ve been serving the elder for more than two months, almost three months. I know what the elder likes to eat and drink. Do you know?!" "I''m responsible for the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the elder. Do you understand?" "In this family, I cook the food and wash the clothes. I clean up everything in the family. I don''t know you yet!" Speaking of it, lingju was really not good at debating. For a time, lingju was blocked by Yun Qiyao and stood in place with an embarrassed face. Yun Qiyao frowned and continued: "So, I''m in charge of this family. The elder also said that the meal should be eaten while it''s hot, but it''s not delicious when it''s cold. Therefore, don''t mind your own business. After I finish my meal, I have to clean up the weeds in the backyard, feed Xiao Jiu, feed fish, and your rabbit. I''m very busy, but I''m not as free as you!" Lingju stood in place, looked at yunqiyao in front of him, slightly pursed his mouth, and now his heart is full of regret. I shouldn''t have closed anything at that time!! You shouldn''t go!! Especially after knowing that yunqiyao is coming, we shouldn''t go!! It''s good now. I let the little fox spirit stay with my predecessors for three months. I can''t refute a word. Moreover, what makes lingju regret most is that he is the first to serve his predecessors, and he is the first to know his predecessors. Now, he is like an outsider. At this time, the voice of the ancient moon Cang also appeared in the sea of lingju. Maybe it solved the ancient god of the ancient moon yesterday. The ancient moon Cang is not so ferocious and bitter. The voice was a little lazy, magnetic, and said with a smile: "What I said is that men are like this. If they don''t look at it for two months, there will be a little fox on the top. Tut tut ~" Lingju stood in situ speechless. The people in the pavilion seemed to see that Yun Qiyao had won. They couldn''t help smiling on their faces. Finally, a result came out of the quarrel. Everyone can eat. What''s the situation today? In short, Yun Qiyao has prepared the meal and is ready to call Jingpu to get up. But lingju felt that since the elder was sleeping, don''t quarrel. When the elder wanted to sleep, he would sleep until he woke up and was talking about eating. You won''t starve to death if you don''t eat for a month. Why do you wake up the elder just for eating? At that time, Yun Qiyao, as usual, wanted to push the door in directly, and lingju was even more reluctant. The elder''s room is also a room that others can enter freely if they want. They don''t even knock on the door? However, Yun Qiyao felt that lingju was meddling, because it had always been like this before, and the elder had never said anything. What do you care about? Lingju said, but in the end, his head turned outward and said: "Anyway... Anyway, I won''t let you quarrel with the elder to rest..." Yun Qiyao pinched her waist and looked at the lingju in front of her and said: "Why should I listen to you? What''s the matter? I really treat myself as a big lady!" Yunqiyao''s words frightened Jingpu standing at the door. Good guy, yunqiyao really dares to say anything. Jingpu hurried to yunqiyao and lingju for fear that yunqiyao was saying something else. This Yun Qiyao will dare to say anything if she is in a hurry. At this time, lingju''s face flushed with Yun Qiyao''s words and said in a hurry: "You!!!" Lingju is really ashamed by Yun Qiyao now. She can''t say anything. Originally, lingju never argued with people because of her usual temperament. Generally speaking, the words of lingju are the same, and rarely meet people who can quarrel with lingju face to face. Lingju has never quarreled. And Yun Qiyao tilted her head and just wanted to say something. At this time, a dark shadow appeared behind yunqiyao in an instant, and then covered yunqiyao''s mouth directly from behind with his hand. Yunqiyao turned angrily and wanted to do it, but it was only a moment. Yunqiyao knew who was standing behind her and covering her mouth. Then she stood quietly and stopped moving. At this time, Jingpu looked at the shy and red lingju in front of him and said with embarrassment: "Eat quickly..." The people in the pavilion now put their tea cups, tea and snacks away. After watching the play, it''s time to eat at last. At the dinner table, lingju blushed and bowed her head to eat without saying a word. And Yun Qiyao is not so good. When she quarrels, Yun Qiyao doesn''t think so much. Now calm down and think about what she just said. She''s ashamed, especially when so many people are watching. The two people who quarreled the most just now have no voice. They are just eating with their heads down. Jingpu didn''t mention what happened just now. There are a lot of people here today. The big round table is full of people. All Jingpu knows are here. Even, the ancient moon came out of the sea of understanding. With a look of wonder, he drank white rice porridge and ate pickles. Looking at Gu yuecang next to lingju, Jingpu said curiously: "In other words, will this woman be in the sea all the time?" Speaking of this, lingju thought of something. He immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks and looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "By the way, elder... Can you make a puppet like he min, otherwise she seems to have to stay in my knowledge sea." He min, sitting next to Suoxin, raised her head when she heard someone calling her name, and said in a lovely voice: "Who? Who called me?" The crowd couldn''t help laughing at the mature but extremely lovely he min. And Suo Xin grinned happily, dug a spoonful of rice porridge, put it in front of He Min, and said with a giggle: "It''s all right. Eat quickly." Jingpu just wanted to nod and say no problem. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong recently. He''s saying that even if there''s something, you can put it down. Lingju''s business is more important. But Jingpu hasn''t spoken yet. While eating, Gu yuecang said expressionless: "No!" Chapter 196 Gu yuecang''s sudden refusal made everyone on the table look at Gu yuecang curiously. Everyone can see now that Gu yuecang is still in the state of spirit body. After eating the breakfast of the elder just now, it looked like a real person. Just after coming out, the ancient moon was as unreal as last night. Is there anyone here who doesn''t want to resurrect himself? Before they said anything, Gu yuecang went on without expression: "I need to teach lingju all my inheritance in her body." As for Gu yuecang''s words, lingju frowned slightly and looked at Gu yuecang and said: "If... You give me all the inheritance, will you disappear?" In fact, no one knows this kind of thing. After all, the situation of the ancient moon is too special. This is the only example. Under normal circumstances, Gu yuecang should disappear now after inheriting all his abilities to lingju. However, due to the reasons of the elder, the ancient yuecang has not disappeared after passing on all his heritage to lingju. After all, the ancient moon Cang is different from the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue directly cultivates himself into an instrument spirit. But Gu yuecang''s words are completely spiritual. While Gu yuecang lowered his head and ate breakfast without expression, he said slightly: "I don''t know, but I didn''t want to resurrect myself. Now I only have a spirit body. If I enter that puppet, I''m a mortal. It''s better to die." After Gu yuecang''s words, the people around him were silent. No one tries to persuade Gu yuecang to live. In fact, we don''t know Gu yuecang very well. Jingpu didn''t persuade him either, although Jingpu felt that there was nothing wrong with being a mortal. But, after all, other people are different from themselves. Others once stood on the top of the mountain and now suddenly let others stand at the foot of the mountain. Who can stand it? Just like on earth, some people throw money at nightclubs and others spend 300 yuan on living expenses for a month. All living beings have their own lives. Don''t force your ideas on others. Just live your own life. If you don''t want to revive, you don''t want to revive. Jingpu also saves trouble. Finally, after the meal, the three of liejiang and liewang left first. These four people had come to say hello and say hello today. But Jingpu finally stayed for dinner. Liechun and Lingjing went directly to the yard to practice Jingpu''s move. Suoxin took He Min out to play with the little panda. Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an pack up the dishes and chopsticks. Lingju, who has returned to his senses, also joins in immediately. Lingzhi didn''t rush away. After all, her daughter was still here, and Shu Wanrou wanted to apologize to Jingpu or something. However, before he could say anything, Jingpu suddenly got up from his seat and walked towards his house. When he walked, he also turned his head and looked at Lingzhi Sanren: "Why don''t you go and sit in the yard for a while, drink tea and chat. I''m still a little sleepy. Go back and get some sleep. Tell Yun Qiyao... Don''t come to my room... I''m sleeping." Lingzhi nodded repeatedly. When Jingpu returned to his room, he immediately locked the door. Let alone this sneaky feeling... It''s really fucking exciting. After Jingpu returned to his room, he did not find the ancient god of cangyue. However, just stunned for a moment, a burst of red and black breath floated out under Jingpu''s pillow. Finally, the ancient god of cangyue in Jingpu''s clothes appeared in front of Jingpu. Looking at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Sure enough... This man with good figure can wear anything. Jingpu''s clothes are very loose, but they are still tight on the ancient god of the cangyue. Especially in the front, they are almost bursting Seeing Jingpu coming, the ancient god of cangyue quickly looked at Jingpu and said in fear: "Senior." Jingpu nodded slightly, took out a bowl of white rice porridge and a dish of pickles from his space bag, put them on the next table, turned his head and looked behind him, moved by the dying cangyue ancient Shinto: "Don''t stand there. Eat quickly. I brought it secretly." Now the ancient god of cangyue is almost moved to death. As soon as he sniffs, he will cry on the spot. Jingpu looked at the ancient god of the cangyue and said: "Eat quickly and hurry." Finally, the ancient god of cangyue sat down and ate the white rice porridge brought by Jingpu, while Jingpu sat aside, crossed his legs, waiting for the ancient god of cangyue to finish eating, cleaned up his dishes and chopsticks, and looked at his house curiously. Now my house is very neat and clean. Jingpu''s room is actually cleaned up. Yun Qiyao basically comes in once every two days to help Jingpu clean up. However, this single man''s room... Knows everything. It''s messy if you don''t clean it up all day. Looking at the ancient god of cangyue who drank porridge because of his words, Jingpu said helplessly: "Slow down when you eat. No one grabs you. Stutter. Don''t choke. If it''s not enough, I''ll steal it for you." After Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue had a sour nose and red eyes, and almost cried again. Isn''t that nice, elder?? So gentle, considerate, not shelf, just like a friend. No wonder yunqiyao and lingju are so beautiful that they like their predecessors and want to die. Who doesn''t like such an elder However, the ancient god of cangyue knows that he must have no play. The elder is not interested in himself. The ancient god of cangyue just thought carefully and summarized it. In the final analysis, I made a bad first impression on my predecessors and wore so few clothes. My predecessors seem to hate this kind of clothes. After all, even Yun Qiyao, who looks as charming as herself, never wears that kind of exposed clothes Hearing Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god sipped white rice porridge and ate for a while. Cangyue ancient god suddenly remembered something. He quickly turned his head and looked at Jingpu, who looked at the room nearby, and hurriedly said: "Elder, are you going to enter the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies next?" After Jingpu was stunned, he looked at the cangyue ancient god curiously and said with a smile: "You know that, too?" The ancient god of cangyue nodded awkwardly: "I know from you Hong''s knowledge of the sea..." Jingpu nodded and said: "Yes, it seems that they will enter the immortal mansion after the grand ceremony. There seems to be some treasures in it. Why, do you want to go?" After being stunned for a while, the ancient god of cangyue immediately shook his head, then looked at Jingpu, blinked his charming eyes and said: "Senior... There is a problem with the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies..." Chapter 197 What''s wrong with the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies? After Jingpu was stunned, he looked at the full cangyue ancient god stuffed with white rice porridge in front of him. The ancient god of cangyue was a little shy when Jingpu saw it. After quickly swallowing the rice porridge in his mouth, he immediately said: "But... I''m not completely sure... Just a feeling..." Is it just a feeling? Jingpu blinked, then looked puzzled and said: "How does it feel?" After thinking carefully, the ancient god of cangyue said slightly: "I feel that there is a terrible thing hidden in the immortal house of the Lord of armies. If you open the immortal house of the Lord of armies, the terrible thing will come out... Don''t you feel like this, elder?" Jingpu frowned slightly and shook his head "How could I have, but others don''t feel it." After listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue was stunned and said in some doubt: "Well... In fact, I just felt a little. At that time, I felt a little when I was fighting with Gu yuecang." Jingpu listened to the words of the ancient god of the cangyue and pondered carefully. Jingpu is wondering whether to tell lingju and yunqiyao about it. It''s just... There''s no evidence for this kind of thing. It''s just a little bit felt by the ancient god of the cangyue. The ancient god of the cangyue can''t say it himself. These two come, if you say it yourself, others may not believe it I''m just a mortal, and I still listen to the ancient god of the cangyue. I can''t tell you the news that the ancient god of the cangyue is still alive. After being stunned, the ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu with a smile: "But... It doesn''t matter whether others die or not. Anyway, as long as the elder doesn''t die, others don''t matter." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark moon. The ancient god frowned and said: "Will you die?" The ancient god of cangyue nodded slightly and said: "If I felt right at that time, I think I would die." The terror in the immortal mansion, the Lord of the ten thousand armies, was as terrible as the nine dragon chants and the ten Phoenix chirps at that time. Finally, Jingpu also skimmed his mouth and said: "If this is true, it must be to tell everyone. However, you just feel uncertain. It''s a little difficult. Can''t you be sure?" After thinking for a while, the ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and shook his head slightly: "I can''t... when I fought with all my strength, I just felt a little. Now, I don''t have any ability, so I can''t feel anything." Jingpu curled his mouth. You said this It''s as disgusting as eating a fly. If the ancient god of the cangyue doesn''t say this, Jingpu will be happy to do this and that every day. However, as soon as the ancient god of cangyue said this, how could Jingpu feel at ease next? Why don''t you think about it every day? Although this is not something Jingpu should worry about, the problem is related to the lives of others, especially Yun Qiyao and lingju, who must go in after the Wanzong Festival. There may be an accident when you go in. Jingpu can''t act as if he doesn''t know anything. Jingpu now feels as bad as eating shit. There''s no way to tell lingju and yunqiyao that there''s a big gray wolf in there. As soon as you go in, the big gray wolf will eat you? The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and said with fear: "Predecessor... Elder... Am I talkative?" Looking at the fear of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu glanced and said: "OK." When you know this, Jingpu knows it. Next, think of a way to hint those people and see if you can turn a corner to persuade them. However, the biggest problem in this matter is the words of cangyue ancient god... Is it fucking reliable?! The next second, Jingpu turned to look at the ancient god cangyue and said: "But the question is, now you have to give me a definite answer. Is there that terrible thing you said? What''s in it?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of the cangyue looks like: "This... This I don''t know. At that time, my mind was not in the immortal mansion of the Lord of ten thousand armies. It was just a trace I suddenly noticed after inducing bleeding months. I didn''t notice it at that time." "But I must have noticed it. It''s just... The situation was a little chaotic at that time. I''m not sure if it''s the same now." The ancient god of cangyue was really uncertain. The situation at that time was too messy. At that time, there was not only the smell of the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies, but also the sounds of the elders, such as dragon singing, Phoenix singing, roaring, wolf howling and so on. At that time, the ancient god of cangyue hurriedly killed Gu yuecang with all his thoughts in his mind. Otherwise, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t pay attention or care at all. Today is also dinner time. Looking at such a gentle and considerate elder, cangyue ancient god really racked his brains to repay, and finally remembered such a thing. It was also said casually. The ancient god of cangyue thought that the elder might have known it long ago. But now I don''t know. In fact... The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t know why Jingpu is upset now. Anyway, even if the breath in the fairy house is strong, it''s not as strong as that of the predecessors? A trace of truth in the elder''s body can help Gu yuecang defeat himself. The breath in the immortal mansion, the Lord of the ten thousand armies, can''t be compared with that of the predecessors. It just makes people feel ferocious. The ancient god of cangyue really didn''t want to see Jingpu worry. After thinking about it, the ancient god of cangyue immediately said: "However, if you really want to know where the secret is, you can take me there. I''ll see if I can detect some around the immortal mansion." Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue and raised his eyebrows and said: "Can you do it now? Aren''t you well?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue finally couldn''t help it, and a line of clear tears fell down: "What''s my life if I can work for the elder? As long as the elder hides the blood moon glass mirror in his arms, I will be fine." The ancient god of cangyue is now moved to death. Elder, it''s really good and considerate It really seems that I''m on the elder Jingpu listened to the words of the ancient god cangyue and nodded without saying more: "OK, let''s go after you finish." In fact, Jingpu was just polite. The ancient god of cangyue fed shit to his mouth. He can''t even eat if he wants to. In that case, let''s eat together! Chapter 198 After the ancient god of cangyue finished his meal, Jingpu didn''t pick up the dishes and chopsticks. He came to the bedside and picked up the glass blood moon mirror and put it in his arms. The ancient god of cangyue turned into a red and black light and hid in the colored glass blood moon mirror. When Jingpu came to the yard, he saw lingju sweeping the floor quietly with a broom. Lingjing and liechun were still stabbing with one sword after another. I haven''t seen Yun Qiyao and Ling an, but they are pulling weeds in the backyard at this time. After Jingpu came out, lingju took the lead in seeing Jingpu and hurriedly came to Jingpu. His face was a little red and said in a charming voice: "Senior." Looking at the lingju in front of him, Jingpu was also very happy. If it was normal, Jingpu would sit down with lingju and have a good chat. But now, Jingpu doesn''t have this idea. Just looking at the lingju in front of him, he smiled and said: "You have a rest. You were seriously ill yesterday." Lingju, on the other hand, pulled her hair around her ear, slightly lowered her head, pursed her mouth, and said shyly: "It''s so delicate... I can''t help you clean the yard." Looking at the lingju in front of him, Jingpu grinned and didn''t say much. At this time, lingzhi three also walked forward quickly. Shu Wanrou mainly wants to apologize to Jingpu. However, seeing these three people coming, Jingpu hurriedly said: "Well, help yourself. I have something else to do. I''m going out." Jingpu''s main fear is that Lingzhi will talk endlessly for a while. When yunqiyao comes back from behind, if this little follower follows Jingpu, Jingpu is really not easy to do business. Jingpu''s words made Lingzhi shut up immediately and nodded again and again. Since the elder has something to do, I won''t say it first. Lingju was curious and said: "Elder, are you going out? Do you want lingju to help?" Lingju wanted to be with Jingpu, but Jingpu didn''t call herself, so lingju didn''t say he wanted to be with Jingpu. But I couldn''t help but finally said such a sentence. Jingpu felt the back of his head awkwardly and said with a smile: "No, it''s a little thing. I''ll be back in a minute." Hearing this, lingju was slightly disappointed, but she immediately pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "Well, I''ll wait for the elder to come back." Looking at the lingju in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing and said: "When you come back, see if your tea art has retreated in the past few months. If so, you will be punished." Lingju pursed her mouth, blushed, looked at Jingpu, nodded slightly, and said in a charming voice: "I won''t let you down ~" Finally, after greeting the people, Jingpu went out alone and ran in the direction of the Lord of the army. The immortal mansion of the Lord of ten thousand armies is not far from the main peak of Shenjian sect. However, it is not far. It is for immortal practitioners, but for Jingpu, it will take more than two hours. However, it''s OK. Recently, Jingpu has been taken care of by Yun Qiyao in his small yard. It''s too fine. He eats and sleeps or sleeps and eats every day. His body is almost rusty. He won''t let Yun Qiyao take care of him. Yun Qiyao is not happy. You say it''s annoying or not. It''s good to run for a while. At eight o''clock in the morning, Jingpu came to the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies. The immortal house of the Lord of ten thousand armies is still very easy to find. Since the immortal house was discovered by the people of Shenjian sect, the immortal house of the Lord of ten thousand armies has been protected. In order to cater to the atmosphere of the grand ceremony of ten thousand sects, the mountain peak is full of cloth ornaments, which can be seen from a distance. It''s just The immortal mansion of the Lord of armies... How can I get in The people of the divine sword sect were stationed. Thinking of this, Jingpu couldn''t help glancing slightly and brought Ling an here. Ling anyanzi is very quiet and obedient. Even if Ling An''an sees the ancient god of the cangyue and Jingpu says something casually, Ling An''an will just nod and say he knows, and then treat it as if it hadn''t happened. However, Jingpu can''t go back when all the people come. Fortunately, the guard of the Lord of armies is not very strict. Jingpu spared a while around the mountain, finally found a way and sneaked in. Jingpu felt that he was really a genius and could sneak in in front of so many immortals. At this time... Two immortals at the foot of the mountain are looking at me and I am looking at you. "Just now... It seems that an elder came in?" "Yes... Yes... I saw it from a distance. However, the elder was a little sneaky just now. It seems that he doesn''t want others to see it, but it''s too obvious." "... but speaking of it, even the elder can''t enter without the order of the patriarch. Shall we stop it?" "You''re out of your mind. If you really want to sneak in, senior, who can find out?" "Stop now. If you''re unhappy, the patriarch will be the first to clean you up. You don''t know. Our next patriarch now lives with the elder. The next patriarch is also the patriarch, okay?!" "What shall we do?" "As if you didn''t see it, by the way, tell the guards above that they should be blind. It''s so-called not playing hard, not lazy, only playing without long eyes." "I see. I''ll go now." ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu is climbing up the mountain quickly. Although there is no road here, Jingpu has lightness skills. Therefore, it''s OK, and it''s not particularly hard. About half an hour later, Jingpu has come to the hillside. Now, there are less than ten minutes left from the entrance of the immortal house of the Lord of armies. Jingpu doesn''t know whether the entrance of the immortal house of the Lord of armies is guarded or not. Anyway, he went to see it and said. When Jingpu finally came to the middle of the mountain, he suddenly became cheerful in front of him. There was a small square in front of him, with various sacrifices in the middle, burning several incense thicker than Jingpu people. But look around. There''s no one. Jingpu blinked. He didn''t know why there was no guard in this place. But now it''s a good opportunity anyway. Behind the small square, there is a huge arch, which should be the entrance to the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. However, Jingpu doesn''t dare to break in. Who knows if there is such a mechanism in the immortal mansion here. After four weeks, Jingpu immediately took the bleeding moon glass mirror and said: "Here, okay? Can you feel it?" A red and black light flashed, and the ancient god of cangyue appeared next to Jingpu. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue closed his eyes slightly, felt it quietly for a while, then opened his eyes and looked at the nearby Jingpu, shook his head and said: "Not yet... I still can''t feel it. I want to go in and have a look..." Since the ancient god of cangyue said so, all came. Jingpu stopped talking and took the ancient god of cangyue to the entrance of the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies. When Jingpu and cangyue ancient God entered the gate of the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. The ancient god of cangyue suddenly screamed and jumped directly in front of Jingpu. This flutter... Is not an ordinary flutter. The ancient god of cangyue put his hands directly around Jingpu''s neck, and his feet dare not touch the ground. His attractive legs are directly wrapped around Jingpu''s waist. Jingpu was really frightened by this, but after Jingpu had a good look for the next four weeks, he couldn''t help but look away. Damn it... Why did the ancient god of the cangyue start to be angry again?? Chapter 199 There is nothing around here. Although this is the entrance, there is a long corridor in front. It doesn''t really enter the immortal house of the Lord of armies. Now there are only some permanent lights in the corridor, but there is nothing else. Now the ancient god of cangyue tightly hugs Jingpu and makes special efforts, which makes Jingpu feel stuffy. Most importantly, the ancient god of the cangyue is still shaking all over. This If you''re really scared, Jingpu won''t say much, but the problem is now, there''s nothing around here. Are you afraid of a hammer here?? The next second, Jingpu pushed cangyue ancient god''s waist with a speechless face, trying to push cangyue ancient god down from himself. However, the two beautiful legs of the ancient god of the cangyue wrapped around Jingpu''s waist, and Jingpu couldn''t push it down at all. When the scene was on, Pu said silently: "You''re making trouble again, aren''t you?" After listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu in horror, shook his head and said: "No, sir, it''s really not. I really felt it just now. It''s really fierce, really fierce!" The ancient god of cangyue is now scared to tears, but Jingpu is speechless about the words of the ancient god of cangyue. What''s the smell in it? It''s fierce and doesn''t have your chest Then Jingpu said: "Well, anyway, it''s just a breath. It can''t hurt you. Come down first." Finally, listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of the cangyue finally came down from Jingpu, but he was still afraid and grabbed Jingpu''s wrist with one hand. After looking around, Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto: "Can we be sure now that there is really a very powerful and ferocious guy in the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies?" The ancient god of cangyue nodded repeatedly, and his charming little face was full of panic. In that case, you can be sure. You must go back and tell lingju and yunqiyao. Or In fact, tell lingju and yunqiyao that they can''t do it. We have to discuss with the three liejiang people of the divine sword sect to ask them not to open the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. Since the breath hidden in it is so powerful that the ancient gods of cangyue are so afraid, the ancient gods of cangyue are scared now. It''s not like pretending, but they are afraid to die. Cangyue ancient god, it''s God!! I''m afraid. If the thing in there is released, how can it be? Isn''t the whole divine sword sect overturned by then? But the question is... What the fuck should I say The final reward of this grand ceremony is the good thing in the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. Let''s not talk about whether the divine sword sect is willing to open the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. Let''s say that those immortals who come here certainly don''t want to! People come here for the things in the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. This suddenly stopped. The family must be making trouble. At that time, the people of the divine sword sect can''t stand it. And Jingpu couldn''t find a good reason to say it. Jingpu thought for a long time, but he didn''t think about it. What should he say to make the divine sword sect believe. However, after he couldn''t think about it, Jingpu didn''t think about it. Just say it! Just say it straight! I said that if they didn''t believe it, I would directly let the ancient god of cangyue come out and say it. I don''t think the three of them are familiar with Gu yuecang. Even if they know that the ancient god of cangyue is still alive, they won''t do anything. The previous ancient god of cangyue didn''t want to kill others, just wanted to kill Gu yuecang. But these two people have a grudge. Everyone has no grudge. They are saying that now the ancient god of cangyue is also obedient and doesn''t make trouble. Therefore, Jingpu plans to say it directly. Even if the three of liejiang knew that the ancient god of cangyue was still alive, it was impossible for them to make a small report with Gu yuecang. So, that''s it. Immediately, Jingpu directly led the ancient god of cangyue to the outer Corridor: "Let''s go. Now that we''ve found it, we''ll go back." The ancient god of cangyue didn''t say anything. The ancient god of cangyue wanted to go out for a long time and didn''t want to stay here for a second. If Jingpu wasn''t here, the ancient god of cangyue wouldn''t be so afraid. If someone else, the ancient god of cangyue would have run away. After they left the door, unfortunately, they ran into a disciple of the divine sword sect. At this time, both sides were stunned. No one thought that they could see each other here. Before Jingpu was ready to say anything, suddenly, the disciple of the divine sword sect covered his eyes and fell directly to the ground and screamed: "Ah!!! My eyes!!! What happened to my eyes?! what just happened!! ah!! I can''t see, ah, I''m blind!!!" The disciple of the divine sword sect is bitter. I just got the news. I heard that the elder is coming. This thinking elder must not be wandering here. He must have come to the immortal mansion. The disciples of the divine sword sect thought about it. They hurried back first and took the people around them. It would be embarrassing if they met face-to-face at that time. But what I didn''t expect was... I met him like this. However, master, who is the most flirtatious woman around? It''s too sexy. Why haven''t you seen her before? Of course, this is not something you should think about. Just pretend to be blind. Jingpu looked at the extremely boastful disciple of the divine sword sect in front of him. He was a little confused. He didn''t know why he was so suddenly. He pretended at first sight. However, it doesn''t matter now. Anyway, Jingpu plans to go to liejiang and say it himself. Jingpu ignored the disciples of the divine sword sect and went down the mountain road directly, while the ancient god of cangyue transformed a black and red light into the blood moon glass mirror in Jingpu''s arms. More than an hour later. Jingpu returned to the divine sword sect. Instead of going back to his yard, he went directly to the hall of the divine sword sect to find liejiang and others. The road was unobstructed. No one stopped Jingpu and no one asked Jingpu. After Jingpu ran to the hall, the three people of liejiang were not there. Jingpu asked. It turned out that the three people were seriously injured yesterday and went to heal. However, fortunately, when Jingpu said he wanted to see these three people. The Taoist boy who guarded the hall immediately went to inform him. More than ten minutes later, the three of liejiang came in a hurry. Jingpu looked at the three people and took a little breath. Then he looked seriously at the three people in front of liejiang: "Those elders, don''t be afraid of what I want to say next." Look at me and I''ll look at you. Then they looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, what''s up?" Jingpu didn''t ink either. Even if he had just told all he knew, he told the three of liejiang. After being stunned for a while, the next second, liejiang nodded directly in Jingpu''s face: "Well, since the elder said he wouldn''t move, he wouldn''t move." Jingpu listened to the words of the three people and looked confused. what the fuck?? That''s a simple promise?? Chapter 200 Jingpu looks at the three people of liejiang with an ignorant face. Jingpu has planned. These three people will say no. In that case, Jingpu is going to call out the ancient god of cangyue and let the ancient god of cangyue say it. However, what Jingpu didn''t expect was that the three people really agreed. They didn''t think about it or consider it, so they directly agreed. Am I special Is it that simple?? But what liejiang three people said to Jingpu in their hearts is actually... They don''t believe it very much. Not to mention, the thing is still in the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. It didn''t run out. What if it ran out? Anyway, there are predecessors. What''s to be afraid of. Of course, the three of liejiang also know that they can''t bother the elder with everything. After all, the elder is a recluse. Therefore, it''s good to listen to your predecessors. You can listen to whatever your predecessors say. Jingpu looked at the three liejiang people in front of him, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "This... This... This is the best... Then I''ll go first and don''t bother you." The three of liejiang nodded and sent Jingpu out of the main hall. If Jingpu hadn''t stopped the three of liejiang, the three of liejiang would be ready to send Jingpu directly back to the yard. Jingpu thought for a moment on the road and felt something was wrong. The reaction of the three people was too strange. Could it be fooling yourself?? He promised on the surface, and then did what he should do behind his back. But... The problem is, I won''t. I''m a mortal. I have nothing to deceive. Jingpu doesn''t quite understand it. However, since they promised, Jingpu doesn''t think much about it. When Jingpu returned to his yard, he saw that the pavilion was full of people. Lingzhi is cordially talking to yunqiyao. Yunqiyao is also clever when she sees lingzhi and almost answers any questions. Speaking of it, yunqiyao has a bad relationship with lingju, but it doesn''t matter with Lingzhi. After seeing Jingpu coming back, they all stood up and greeted Jingpu. As soon as Jingpu came to the pavilion and sat down, Yun Qiyao immediately brought a cup of tea and looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, where have you been? Why do you look like you''re sweating a lot?" Jingpu said casually and went out for a walk. Yun Qiyao and others didn''t ask much, but Shu Wanrou, who sat next to ran Tianyin, immediately got up and hurriedly looked at Jingpu: "Elder, what happened yesterday is my fault. I misunderstood your kindness and wronged you. I''m really sorry for saying that..." Looking at Shu Wanrou who suddenly stood up, Jingpu was stunned and smiled and said: "How can it be? If it''s mine and I know that lingju''s life will be in danger when he goes out, I''ll swear urgently." After Jingpu finished, Shu Wanrou looked grateful and wanted to say something, but Yun Qiyao next to Jingpu tilted her head, looked at Jingpu and said: "Well... Elder, if it were me, would you be worried?" Looking at the lovely appearance of Yun Qiyao nearby, Jingpu couldn''t help grinning: "Nonsense, I''m sure I will." After hearing Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao smiled on her beautiful little face. Finally, in front of everyone, she hugged Jingpu''s arm and said: "The elder is the best ~" At noon, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an went to cook, and lingju immediately followed. Jingpu continued to chat with Lingzhi in the pavilion. I also know from these three people that they plan to go back in the afternoon. Lingzhi goes without saying that the emperor of the northern state has to deal with everything. Shu Wanrou''s words, it is also the Holy Lord of yaochi holy land. Naturally, there are a lot of things to do. Therefore, when lingju is all right, everyone will naturally leave. After lunch, the three of Lingzhi also packed up and prepared to go, while ran Tianyin, lingju''s mother, took lingju to a place and ordered something. The first half was OK. Lingju''s face was quite normal, but in the second half, lingju suddenly became shy and looked at ran Zihui in front of him and said in a hurry: "Niang... What are you talking about... How could I do that kind of thing!" Seeing lingju like this, ran Tianyin glanced at lingju and said: "Then tell me, do you like this taste master?" Lingju lowered her head and didn''t speak. But the expression is already obvious. Then ran Tianyin said: "Since I like the elder, I''m sorry. I''ll tell you, this man also has a muggy gourd. Your father was a muggy gourd. If I hadn''t taken the initiative first, I wouldn''t have you now." "You see, yunqiyao takes the initiative to hug when she says to hug. What''s the shame? You think that your predecessors will be your husband in the future. Isn''t it normal for your wife to hug her husband? What''s the shame?" When ran Tianyin said so, lingju was even more ashamed. He looked at ran Tianyin with a red face and said: "Niang ~ ~ what are you talking about... Just Niang... Husband... The eight characters haven''t left yet..." Ran Tianhui looked at the lingju in front of him, and finally turned his mouth and said helplessly: "All right, all right. Since I was a child, I have known that you follow your father. Maybe the elders like you. It''s up to you. However, I have a word to say first." Ling Ju blinked and looked at ran Tianyin in front of him and said: "What?" Ran Tianhui looked back. After Jingpu and Lingzhi were saying goodbye to each other at the door, he turned around and looked at lingju in front of him and whispered: "You should hurry up. Yunqiyao''s Nanzi is a bit willful and unruly. She''s going to be a big lady. I think you''ll be wearing small shoes every day in the future!" Lingju couldn''t stand ran Tianyin, so she couldn''t help saying: "Oh, oh, don''t say it. I know it well. Go quickly." After that, lingju didn''t stand with ran Tianyin, but hurriedly walked towards Jingpu. At this time, lingzhi bowed slightly, looked at Jingpu in front of him and said with a straight face: "Elder, I haven''t had a chance to thank you for treating lingju. We Linghuang will never forget our kindness. If you need us, you can speak and Linghuang will go all out." Jingpu waved his hand again and again: "Don''t do this. I don''t need to say this about my relationship with lingju." Finally, after thanking, Jingpu and lingju sent Lingzhi to the door. The group was about to leave, but ran tianhin suddenly whispered in Lingzhi''s ear. Then Lingzhi looked at lingju with a straight face and said: "Lingju, your flying boat is broken. I''ll go back to the royal family and ask someone to repair it for you. You''ll live here first these days." Jingpu stood aside with a strange face. Why do these immortal practitioners'' flying boats seem to break easily? Chapter 201 Lingju knew what his father was talking about, but this time lingju didn''t say much, just blushed and didn''t say anything. Lingzhi looked at lingju like this, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. His daughter followed him, and her face was too thin. Don''t leave today. My daughter will move out tomorrow Lingzhi thought for a moment and suddenly thought about something. The next second he looked at Lingjing and said: "Your flying boat is broken, isn''t it?" Lingjing didn''t listen to what Lingzhi was saying just now. Lingzhi was leaving, and Lingjing didn''t say anything about being reluctant. After all, boys are like this, but stood beside and chatted with liechun. When Lingzhi said this, Lingjing looked back and looked at Lingzhi: "Ah? What? My flying boat? It''s not broken." Lingzhi looked at Lingjing with an expressionless face and said: "Really, show me." The next second, Lingjing took out a small flying boat from his pocket, which was only the size of a palm of a hand and glowed with gold. This was the first time Jingpu saw the body of the flying boat, and he couldn''t help taking a more look. After Lingjing took out his flying boat, lingzhi grabbed it. Then, in front of the people, he made a slight force with his hand. He only heard a crisp click, and the flying boat split. Then Lingzhi forced Lingjing to say: "It''s broken now. I''ll take it back for you to repair. However, you don''t have to live here. I think the rooms are full. Just go to the divine sword sect and find a place to live. Do you understand?" "Also, when you''re free in the future, don''t forget to run here. You practice. Where can''t you practice?" "You have to be in the elder''s yard? From tomorrow morning, come and say hello, and then go. Don''t come. When did you learn what the elder taught you? You''re coming. Do you hear me?" Lingjing was still afraid of Lingzhi. Looking at Lingzhi''s expressionless face, Lingjing shrunk her neck and nodded: "... I see..." Then Lingzhi hurriedly looked at Jingpu and said: "Master... Let''s go now." Jingpu sipped his mouth, and then quickly nodded: "OK." Finally, lingzhi left. Jingpu looked at the ruddy Yun Qiyao nearby and said with a smile: "Let me see what I teach you. Do you step back?" ¡­¡­ As the days passed by, they passed in a hurry. Jingpu finally fell into a beautiful calm. With Lingzhi''s words, Lingjing didn''t dare to come every day. She asked her peace and left. Lingjing didn''t come himself, so he pulled lie Chun. Now these two people come every morning and say hello at night. Then they practice in other places at other times. If they really have any questions, they will come and ask. Ling An''an cooked the meal in the morning and ate the meal together. Then he went to learn all kinds of Shenjian sect from liejiang and them. There are only Jingpu, lingju and yunqiyao left in the yard. Lingju and yunqiyao don''t deal with each other, and they don''t talk when they meet. Basically, Yun Qiyao pulled weeds in the backyard and looked after the vegetable field in the backyard. Lingju cleaned up in the front yard. They couldn''t see each other several times a day. They didn''t pay attention to each other when they met. Jingpu followed Yun Qiyao to look after the plants in the backyard in the morning. These days, Jingpu has basically read all the herbs in the world and is ready to plant herbs in the backyard. In the afternoon, Jingpu will continue to teach lingju tea ceremony. The day is really very beautiful. Of course, occasionally, lingju and yunqiyao still have a quarrel, but basically, lingju is defeated. Lingju doesn''t quarrel very much. It''s often said that she can''t say anything when she is angry with yunqiyao. Fortunately, the two quarreled loudly. Jingpu could hear them no matter what he was doing, and then came in time to pull them apart. Therefore, although these two people quarrel, it''s good that they won''t really quarrel to the point of hands. In fact, the two people themselves are quite restrained, and try not to quarrel and do not add blocking to Jingpu, but their work styles are really different. Yunqiyao is very casual. How happy and how to come. Lingju is the kind of person who works very strictly and must be strict. In this way, even if he is restrained, he still has to quarrel. There is no big way. In the evening, Jingpu took the two men around to walk the dog and fish. As for the words of the ancient god of cangyue, stay quietly next to Jingpu. Every morning and evening, help Jingpu get a basin of hot water and serve Jingpu to wash his face and feet. Jingpu said no, but the ancient god of cangyue said he had to do something, otherwise he would be too guilty. Therefore, Jingpu had to rely on the ancient god of the cangyue. In the morning, after Jingpu washed his face and received a towel respectfully handed by the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu suddenly said: "Shall I sell you new clothes?" new clothes? The eyes of the ancient god of cangyue are bright. No woman doesn''t like new clothes, even the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu is watching the ancient god wearing his new clothes. It''s really uncomfortable. The ancient god of the cangyue is really too big. He is full. His clothes look extremely ill fitting. Jingpu is just going to Qinghe town to buy some medicinal seeds. Although it is said that the kind of fairy medicine in the world is better, Jingpu has found many familiar medicinal materials here, so he is also going to buy and grow some. By the way, we bought a new suit for the ancient god of cangyue. Originally, the ancient god of cangyue was very flirtatious. Everyone wanted to take a hard bite when they saw his big charming eyes and big red lips. Now the ancient god of cangyue wears Jingpu''s very simple clothes every day, and he always feels it doesn''t match. These days, the ancient god of cangyue is not as afraid of Jingpu as before. After all, Jingpu is too gentle. Even if the ancient god of cangyue knows that the extremely gentle elder in front of him is a super terrible giant. If he moves his finger a little, he will disappear, but he can''t help getting close. Hearing Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue immediately came up and looked at Jingpu excitedly "Really, senior, let''s buy it together?" It''s natural to buy clothes for others. It''s said that Jingpu originally planned to take the ancient god of cangyue out, and the ancient god of cangyue hasn''t been out here for a long time. Even if he has a kitten and dog, he has to take it out for a stroll. After dinner, Jingpu looked at lingju and yunqiyao: "I''ll go to Qinghe town. You''ll be fine. Don''t quarrel." Hearing that Jingpu was going to Qinghe town, they both wanted to follow him immediately. However, the two men followed the ancient god of the cangyue, and there was no way to choose clothes. Immediately, Jingpu shortcut: "Next time, I''ll buy some seeds this time and come back in less than half an hour." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the two men were sensible. They didn''t ask, but just nodded. Then Jingpu went to the backyard and rode Xiaojiu straight to Qinghe town. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, in the steamed stuffed bun shop in Qinghe town, a middle-aged man with a black nose and a swollen face looked at the people surrounded by a large circle in front of him and said hopelessly: "I''m really the second Sword Fairy in the world, Yu Changqing!!!" Chapter 202 Yu Changqing wanted to cry. She really wanted to cry. She had never been so wronged. Yu Changqing was originally the first door in the southern state, the master of Jijian Pavilion, and the master of Xiaoyao Pavilion in the eastern state, that is, the first Sword Fairy in the world, Lingxiao, with equal strength. It''s just that Lingxiao sword retreated millions of demons in the bitter sea in the eastern state. So far, Lingxiao''s name as the world''s first Sword Fairy is even solid. Now the world only knows Lingxiao, not Yu Changqing. Even the second Sword Fairy in the world was sealed by Yu Changqing himself. Yu Changqing also wanted to seal himself the first Sword Fairy in the world, but everyone didn''t recognize it. Everyone thought that Lingxiao was the first Sword Fairy in the world. In this earthly world, everyone only recognizes the first and doesn''t recognize the second. Yu Changqing feels oppressed. Why is Lingxiao so famous in the lower world, and Yu Changqing is on a par with Lingxiao and doesn''t even have any reputation? Yu Changqing wanted to make herself famous all over the world. The best way to improve this name is to defeat the strongest!! However, Yu Changqing went to the door to find the guy Lingxiao many times, but he couldn''t see him every time. Lingxiao has been traveling all these years, looking for a trace of the truth of heaven, and wants to finally soar to the upper world. Let alone that Yu Changqing can''t find Lingxiao, even the people of Xiaoyao Pavilion don''t know where their Lord is going now. Therefore, Yu Changqing was very oppressed. A few days ago, Jingpu''s sword was not only famous in Northern Zhou, but now it has spread all over the lower mainland. As soon as Yu Changqing heard about this, he felt that the opportunity had come. As long as I defeat this super senior, I will be famous all over the world!! Of course, what Yu Changqing said about defeat is not really the kind of full strength defeat! After all, Yu Changqing was not stupid. When he came, Yu Changqing already knew that even if he was in the upper world, he was a giant. But since we are only comparing swords, we should use light pen swordsmanship. Don''t use any spiritual power and Qi, just compare swordsmanship! So Yu Changqing came. But What Yu Changqing didn''t expect was that he worked hard to come to the northern state, and worked hard to come to the remote place where the bird doesn''t shit. Before he stepped into the Mountain Gate of the elder, he was suddenly held by a big man. The big man was extremely rude. He just said he wanted to visit the elder. The big man said no directly. Yu Changqing was very angry. Whether he could do it or not was not your decision. Why not? After Yu Changqing had a quarrel with the big man, the big man started directly. This old hammer almost beat Yu Changqing to death. This light was beaten. All his gifts and everything he had prepared were robbed and lost by the big man. At that time, there was a civet cat next to him, holding a space bag and running away. If there wasn''t a lovely woman beside the big man who said don''t fight, Yu Changqing felt that he had to be broken by the big man. Later, Yu Changqing inquired and found out that the big man named Suoxin was the immortal in the upper world Yu Changqing didn''t intend to go back when it was gone. After knowing that there was the elder''s handwriting in Qinghe town, he ran to watch it. It''s coming. Naturally, you can''t just stand there and watch. Otherwise, some powerful landlady won''t want to. Therefore, Yu Changqing asked for steamed stuffed buns and looked at them while eating. When he looked at them, Yu Changqing couldn''t help sighing that the elder was really unparalleled in the world. Only this painting and calligraphy gave him an insight. But Yu Changqing was still confident in his swordsmanship. However, after the meal, Yu Changqing touched his pocket and broke it. All his things were robbed by the big man and he had nothing on him. And he is not a woman. There are some jewelry and other things on his body. The people who practice sword are very natural and unrestrained. There will never be superfluous things on his body. Now Yu Changqing is left with a huge sword and a mechanism jade pendant. However, Yu Changqing used the giant sword for thousands of years, and the mechanism jade pendant is his own life. He can''t give it out to cage steamed stuffed buns. Yu Changqing wanted to say that he would give credit first and then give it to himself. However, not to mention that the powerful landlady didn''t want to, and all the diners in the house didn''t want to, so they directly surrounded Yu Changqing. In the past, Yu Changqing would have swept out with a huge sword, but now Yu Changqing is a little afraid of being beaten. For fear that there is some upper immortal in it, he is afraid that even his clothes will be pulled out and left in the street. The so-called good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. If he is robbed and thrown into the street, Yu Changqing feels that he is really going to be famous and become famous in the stink! At this time, the people around him looked at Yu Changqing, who was black and blue, and gnashed their teeth and said: "Do you know who this shop has to do with? How dare you eat overlord food here?" "It''s the second Sword Fairy in the world. Anyway, you''re bragging. Why don''t you directly boast that you''re the first Sword Fairy in the world, Lingxiao?" Those who come to eat in this steamed stuffed bun shop now are all immortals. We have formed a tacit understanding, that is, protect this shop and don''t let it suffer inexplicable things. Come to this shop, have a good meal and enjoy calligraphy. Don''t mess with anyone. Otherwise, everyone will attack it. Come here for overlord meal?? Not anymore?! Of course, Yu Changqing knows. Yu Changqing saw the calligraphy on the wall. Naturally, she knows the relationship between this store and the elder. But the problem is... Yu Changqing really has no money now As for the latter half of the group''s words, Yu Changqing was speechless: "I... I''m really Yu Changqing. I''m really the second Sword Fairy in the world. In fact, I''m stronger than Lingxiao now. I also defeated more than 3000 demons in Yushan lake, eastern state. It''s not that I can only defeat more than 3000 demons, but only that more than 3000 at that time..." However, before Yu Changqing finished his words, the people around him waved their hands and said: "Look at your bruised face. The second Sword Fairy society in the world is such a virtue. You can''t even take out the steamed stuffed bun money?!" "What shit, Yu Changqing, I haven''t heard of it. Give me the money quickly!" Yu Changqing wants to cry a little. It''s fucking... It''s too wronged!! I''m really fierce!!! You really only recognize the first and don''t recognize the second. You''re saying that Lingxiao may not be as strong as me!! ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu was riding Xiaojiu to Qinghe town, and the ancient god of cangyue came out. Different from lingju and yunqiyao, these two people sit in front of Jingpu if they follow Jingpu, but cangyue ancient god sits behind Jingpu. Jingpu was just thinking about what he wanted to buy when he went to Qinghe town, but his body suddenly stiffened. Then, Jingpu''s some speechless, looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto behind him, holding his waist tightly: "You started again?" Chapter 203 At this time, the ancient god of cangyue tightly hugged Jingpu from behind, and pasted it very tightly. The coquettish face of the ancient god of the Cang moon rested on Jingpu''s shoulder. In other words, these days, the ancient god of cangyue is familiar with Jingpu. He is no longer afraid of Jingpu, but reveals his previous nature. It''s called Sao Li Sao Qi when it''s hard to say, but it''s like fire when it''s good to say. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue blinked his big eyes and smiled: "I''m not afraid of falling. Naturally, I have to hold it tight. Ouch, master, it''s nothing to hold it. Master, is it comfortable?" After that, the ancient god of the cangyue tightened again. Jingpu: " Soon, more than ten minutes later, he came to Qinghe town. Jingpu and cangyue ancient god walked towards Qinghe town. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue still hugged Jingpu''s arm with both hands and stuck it tightly. Feeling the softness of his arm, Jingpu glanced at the laughing cangyue ancient god and said: "Stop it, ang, be careful I really beat you." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly said with excitement: "Really? Yes, sir. Let''s find a place where there is no one." Jingpu: "??" At the same time, Jingpu heard a sob nearby, crying and scolding: "Damn it... This kind of ghost place... I''ll never come again!!" When Jingpu turned his head, he saw a man with a black nose and a swollen face. With humiliating tears in his eyes, he sat powerlessly under the sign of Qinghe town. The man in front of him was extremely handsome and looked very young. He said that middle age was a little too old. He said that youth was a little too young. It was almost like youth. There is a saying about facial features. Jingpu''s facial features is at its peak. At the sight of this man, Jingpu feels that this young man must be a very powerful man. Jingpu doesn''t quite understand why such a person would sit here in such a mess with tears in his eyes. Yu Changqing felt so miserable that he was humiliated. In the end, Yu Changqing really mortgaged the huge sword and peak that had been with him for thousands of years. Moreover, these people don''t even look at their own giant peak. They just say it''s garbage and want to sell it as scrap iron. Finally, Yu Changqing said good things and bad things, so he negotiated with these people not to sell it. He will definitely redeem it in three days. Humiliation!! It''s really humiliating!! Yu Changqing has never encountered such grievances!! When Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing curiously, Yu Changqing also felt a look at himself. After they looked at each other. Jingpu didn''t see much. He turned around and took the ancient god of cangyue to leave. Yu Changqing looked at Jingpu''s back and was a little dull. This... This can''t be an elder?? This is the meaning of Tao And the flirtatious woman followed by the elder. It makes people feel terrible to feel the flirtatious woman''s breath carefully. Is that the elder?? Yu Changqing thinks it''s very similar, but Yu Changqing doesn''t believe it. He''s so bad that he really met an elder?? Impossible? Will you have such luck?? Yu Changqing knows which elder will come to Qinghe town, but I heard before that which elder has been here for more than two months and will be so lucky? Yu Changqing doesn''t believe it. He thinks... Is this some other expert?? After thinking for a while, the next second, Yu Changqing secretly followed Jingpu in front of him. When walking on the road, Jingpu went straight to the tailor''s shop in memory, and Gu yuecang still held Jingpu''s arm tightly and refused to release it. Along the way, Jingpu completely knew what attracted the attention of the whole audience. When Jingpu came by himself, there were really not so many people watching Jingpu when they were free, because most men on the road would not go to see Jingpu. The reason is very simple, that is, Jingpu is so handsome that men won''t go to see Jingpu. What does it look like? For example, you go out in a new suit, dress up your head, and then go to school. At the school gate, those male friends who have a general relationship with you, if they come up and say to you, wow, you are so handsome today, don''t worry, you are not only handsome today, but also a little funny. But if these people, who see you as if they don''t see you, have no expression and don''t want to talk to you, don''t worry, you are definitely a thief and handsome today. Jingpu is also like this here. Basically, the prospect of Jingpu is on the road. Those big girls and little daughter-in-law meet and look at Jingpu with red ears. But those men are basically expressionless and don''t look at it at a glance. After all, people are not fags. The last time Jingpu came with lingju, although lingju was beautiful, she was veiled. In addition, the temperament of lingju was too cold and too high. Men basically look at it and just sigh. Today is completely different. The ancient god of cangyue next to Jingpu is really eye-catching, mainly too sexy, although the clothes are Jingpu''s, especially plain. But that face, that figure, in addition to the ancient god of the Cang moon, walking, twisting, no man can stand it. Even if you know to pay attention to your image and don''t show a dirty look, you still can''t help it. Jingpu sighed helplessly for the eyes around him, and there was nothing to do. The ancient god of the cangyue was so attractive. Some men like cute, some men like high and cold, but no men don''t like Sao Li Sao Qi. Finally, after arriving at a tailor''s shop, Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto nearby: "Pick it here yourself. I''ll buy some seeds." Jingpu was about to leave, but the ancient god of cangyue took Jingpu and said: "No, sir. I''ll show you what I wear. You can only look good ~" Seeing that the ancient god of cangyue started again, Jingpu took his hand directly from the arms of the ancient god of cangyue and said: "I''m looking for something. I really beat you." The ancient god of cangyue blinked, looked at Jingpu, licked his lips slightly, looked hooked and said: "Elder, really ~ ~" With that, the ancient god of cangyue grabbed his body, pouted slightly, turned back and looked at Jingpu with his big eyes; "Elder ~ ~ come on ~ ~ please ~ ~" At this time, a middle-aged woman in the tailor''s shop looked at Jingpu and cangyue ancient Shinto: "That... The hotel is in the south, not here." Finally, Jingpu really beat the ass of the ancient god of cangyue. After staring, the ancient god of cangyue gave an extremely tempting groan when he was just about to say something. The ancient god of cangyue seems to be really angry when he finds Jingpu. In ordinary days, jokes are jokes, but cangyue ancient god is really afraid of Jingpu. Seeing Jingpu staring at himself, cangyue ancient god quickly stood up, slightly bowed his head, put out his tongue and said: "Well, well, master, I see. I won''t make trouble in front of people next time. Master, go quickly and I''ll choose myself." Finally, Jingpu reluctantly walked out of the door. Fortunately, he has the Tao heart. The Tao heart will not make Jingpu want nothing. The function of the Tao heart is to make Jingpu''s heart free of distractions. Therefore, Jingpu can be faster every time without distractions and don''t think deeply. If it were someone else, what would it be? Chapter 204 Those immortals who came all the way looked at the ancient god of the cangyue, and they almost wanted to swallow the ancient god of the cangyue alive. If he is tempted by the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu feels that ordinary people are afraid to die directly on the ancient god of the cangyue without getting out of bed all day. Out of the door, Jingpu is ready to buy some seeds and eat some steamed stuffed buns at the steamed stuffed bun shop. Although the steamed stuffed buns in this steamed stuffed bun shop are not as delicious as those made by Yun Qiyao, they will miss them occasionally. After all, it is the first meal Jingpu came here to eat. Along the road in memory, when Jingpu was ready to cross a small alley and go to the drugstore. In front of Jingpu, a man suddenly rushed out. It was Yu Changqing before! At this time, Yu Changqing looked excited and looked at Jingpu, just like those immortals looking at the ancient god of the cangyue. Then Yu Changqing said excitedly: "I finally found you. You are a famous elder, called Jingpu, aren''t you?!" Looking at the man in front of him, Jingpu recognized him. He was the one crying under the square market sign just now. Find your own?? one ''s name is known far and wide?? Jingpu is a little confused. Is he... Is he famous?? Now Yu Changqing is extremely excited. It can be determined just now. This must be an elder!! Yu Changqing felt that his luck had exploded. I really let myself meet! Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing in front of him, especially his eyes, and felt a little creepy. Shouldn''t it be blocking the way to rob money? However, Jingpu is not afraid. Although it is an alley, there are busy streets on both sides of the alley. The alley is not long. If this person really wants to rob money. Jingpu can just make a few calls. Therefore, immediately Jingpu nodded slightly: "It''s me, are you?" After hearing Jingpu''s sudden agreement, Yu Changqing finally couldn''t help laughing wildly and said: "Hahaha, elder, I finally found you. Elder, I''m Yu Changqing. Maybe you don''t know me now, but you will know me in the future. Elder, your swordsmanship is very good, isn''t it?!" Yu Changqing was surprised and a little crazy. Jingpu was really a little scared. However, my own swordsmanship Jingpu thought for a while. Is he so famous now? Is it from Lingjing? Speaking of it, Jingpu thought for a moment. It seems possible that Lingjing is a person who likes to bang se, with a big mouth. In addition, the Wanzong grand ceremony has been so hot recently. When they won the battle, they suddenly said their own things. However, it was a pure misunderstanding. Dawei Tianlong or something. Jingpu really hasn''t taught it. It''s completely made up by the pure brain of liechun and Lingjing. Maybe during this time, it''s said that these two people taught their own swordsmanship. However, Jingpu did teach the two people two moves, but the two haven''t learned yet. As for your own swordsmanship. Jingpu said modestly: "It''s OK, general. What are you doing?" After listening to Jingpu finally admit it, Yu Changqing suddenly felt heroic. Then he looked at Jingpu in front of him and said: "Well, sir, let''s have a competition. My swordsmanship is also very good. It''s definitely not under you!" Huh?? Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing in front of him. Are you here to compete with yourself?? But... Speaking of... Jingpu is really interested. Because... Jingpu also wants to compete with others. Sometimes, Jingpu itches when he sees liechun and Lingjing. But... The man in front must be very powerful, right? Jingpu can see it completely from his previous face. Jingpu was stunned, which made Yu Changqing''s heart Click. It was broken. He was a little arrogant. Immediately, Yu Changqing hurriedly said: "It''s not that kind of competition. It''s just a simple competition of swordsmanship. Don''t use spiritual power, elder. Do you think so?" Well Naturally, there was no problem. Jingpu nodded: "Yes..." Yes, yes, but we have to wait until the business is finished, but... Jingpu hasn''t finished yet. Yu Changqing was so excited that she wanted to slide and kneel. Originally, Yu Changqing was going to find a place with many people for everyone to witness. But Yu Changqing thought, this is not very reliable. After all, this is an opportunity to prove himself. We must grasp it and be steady. Let''s have a fight with the elder first. After we know it well, we''ll find a group of people to see it. That''s all. The next second, Yu Changqing suddenly picked up the mechanism jade pendant around his waist. Then, Yu Changqing pressed the mechanism jade pendant in his hand, and the next second, he only heard a crisp sound. In Jingpu''s stunned eyes, this mechanism jade pendant, which is only the size of a palm, instantly covered Yu Changqing''s right arm with small pieces of iron one after another. what the fuck?! Jingpu looked at this thing and everyone was a little confused. This??! What is this?? Exoskeleton armor? Iron Man?? At this time, Yu Changqing opposite was looking at Jingpu, suddenly stunned and looked at Jingpu with some embarrassment: "Master, I''m practicing mechanism fencing, but don''t worry, master. I won''t use mechanism fencing for a while, because I usually practice sword with mechanism fencing together. If I don''t wear it, I won''t feel that way, but don''t worry, I won''t use the power of mechanism fencing. You can treat it as a decoration." Jingpu doesn''t care if the power is not strong. Now Jingpu is too interested in this thing. Jingpu will also have mechanism skills! Jingpu''s "mechanism skill" is also the best! However, the mechanism made by Jingpu is not like Yu Changqing. Jingpu''s mechanism technology is actually the kind to make some farm tools. In other words... Like Luban, those who attack the city, those who defend the city, those who have farm tools and living purposes are in a mess. Jingpu''s mechanism technique is not suitable for use in this fairy world. For example, siege equipment is completely useless here. They are all immortals. They fly around in the sky. Siege vehicles are useless. They don''t attack the city and fall directly from the sky. Of course, Jingpu also had fantasies. Who didn''t watch two episodes of Qin Shiming moon when he was a child? Jingpu also wanted to make it like an animated cartoon. It can move by itself. It''s so powerful. But after Jingpu tried, he found that it was bullshit. Animation is animation in the end. Jingpu can completely imitate the shape, but they can''t move by themselves at all. From the perspective of modern science, it is no energy, fart? Jingpu can''t get a nuclear power now, can he? None of my 72 skills is about science. Therefore, it''s unreliable, and Jingpu didn''t beat the drum in the back. But seeing this, Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing in front of him and said: "Well... Can I see your one?" Now it''s not important to compare swords with swords. What''s important is that Jingpu is really interested in this on Yu Changqing''s arm! Yu Changqing was interested in seeing Jingpu and was stunned. Then he smiled and nodded: "OK, no problem." Immediately, Jingpu hurried up and watched carefully. Yu Changqing was also generous and said with a smile: "Elder, I''ll unload it for you to look good." Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing in front of him and smiled with gratitude: "Thank you. I''ll just come." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing smiled proudly: "Elder, I''m very complicated. No one can unload it. I''m the only one... I step on the horse?!" In Yu Changqing''s frightened eyes, he heard only a crisp click. Jingpu carefully took the mechanism arm off Yu Changqing''s hand. Chapter 205 At this time, Jingpu took the mechanism arm very carefully and observed it carefully. I have to say, although there are many defects, it is still very excellent! And, most importantly, this set of mechanism arms has given Jingpu a lot of ideas and innovation. Jingpu seems to have touched the new world. Jingpu has never touched the idea and idea of this mechanism arm before. Of course, this has something to do with Jingpu''s previous lack of attention to mechanism technology. Although Jingpu''s "mechanism skill" is already at its peak, it is true that all the skills practiced during the three years of hard training were forcibly stuffed into Jingpu by the original system. The system doesn''t care whether Jingpu likes it or not. If you want it or not, let Jingpu open his mouth, and then give it all to Jingpu to eat. You have to learn, you have to learn if you don''t! Jingpu doesn''t like all of these 72 skills. There are many kinds of skills. Jingpu is completely unable to learn. He is not interested and unable to learn, because he can''t get out of the void space without learning. When those things were finally learned, Jingpu felt relieved and would never look back. This is the way Jingpu in the "mechanism art". At that time, his only interest was whether he could create a mechanism animal that could move on his own like in the cartoon. However, when Jingpu found that it was absolutely impossible. Jingpu doesn''t have any research on mechanism technology. He just leaves it behind. After all, with such things as Kendo and Dao Yi, the hot-blooded boy would choose to take a small hammer instead of a sword? Therefore, Jingpu didn''t really study the mechanism technique in the follow-up. If he hadn''t seen the mechanism arm on Yu Changqing''s arm today, Jingpu would have forgotten that he could also use the mechanism technique. Many of the above ideas, structures and Jingpu are fascinated. And Yu Changqing on one side was full of question marks. This... How could this elder be?!! This mechanism arm is exclusive to you!! Only you can take it down, this... It''s so easy to take it down?!! Huh?? It''s as simple as opening and closing the door?! Suddenly, Yu Changqing swallowed his saliva slightly, looked at the nearby Jingpu, and said cautiously with a stunned face: "Elder... Do you also know mechanism skills?" Jingpu is now concentrating on studying the mechanism arm. He just perfunctorily said to Yu Changqing: "A little, a little." A little fart!! A little bit can directly remove your mechanism arm in three or two??! Then Yu Changqing swallowed his saliva and looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder... You... How did you unload it just now..." Yu Changqing couldn''t believe what he had just seen. As for Yu Changqing''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Yu Changqing, and said with a look of fuss: "That''s how to remove it. I can also point mechanism skills. Therefore, you can know where the switch is at a glance. It''s easy to remove it." Yu Changqing swallowed his saliva slightly to unload it?? Okay, take it off! Yu Changqing got his master''s dragon war mechanism jade pendant after his mechanism skill was greatly improved. After wearing it, Yu Changqing didn''t take it down for three years and kept it with him!! Yu Changqing looked stunned. After a good observation, Jingpu returned his hands to Yu Changqing in front of him and said with a smile: "Thank you. It''s really excellent. It''s a bit of an eye opener." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing slightly raised her eyebrows. Instead of immediately receiving the mechanical arm handed back by Jingpu, she said strangely: "Just good?!" This dragon war mechanism jade pendant was made by my master after painstaking research all his life. It can be said that it integrates all the mechanisms and techniques in the world! This kind of thing, it can be said, even in the upper bound, can''t find the second one!! In addition, Yu Changqing is also a great master of mechanism technology. He has also devoted himself to research and better improvement over the years, using all kinds of materials and studying every day. This kind of thing, in the eyes of this elder, is only excellent?! If Yu Changqing hadn''t said this because the person in front of him was Jingpu, Yu Changqing would have scolded. In fact, even if Jingpu said it, Yu Changqing almost couldn''t help it. If Jingpu hadn''t unloaded his dragon war mechanism jade pendant just three seconds ago, Yu Changqing would still have to theory. But now Yu Changqing was still unconvinced. Jingpu didn''t realize what Yu Changqing was thinking. He just nodded and said solemnly: "There are some small defects, but it''s not a big problem. By the way, are you busy? If you''re OK, you can go to my place to sit. I''m very interested in these." Defective?? Ha?!! Yu Changqing really wants to swear now, even if he doesn''t agree: "OK, let''s go now!" Looking at Yu Changqing now, Jingpu was a little stunned and knew that Yu Changqing seemed a little angry. Then Jingpu smiled: "You can''t compete with the sword?" Yu Changqing still has a mind to compare swords and farts. Immediately, Yu Changqing waved his hand and said: "After that, I was saying that since the elder said there was a problem with me, it''s natural to see what the problem is!" Looking at Yu Changqing''s angry appearance, Jingpu reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t be angry. Mechanism technology is not perfect. It can always be improved. Other things may be perfect. However, mechanism technology is not the best, but only better. Even I won''t make the best. This is also the charm of mechanism technology." Jingpu''s words stunned Yu Changqing. It seemed that Yu Changqing had heard this statement for the first time. Moreover, at first glance, it seems very reasonable. There is no way to refute it. Yu Changqing also found that with Jingpu''s words finished, his mechanism skills seemed to be... So refined?!! My mechanism skill has been greatly improved for hundreds of years... This is... Even improved again?!! Yu Changqing was a little stunned at this time, but for Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing insisted: "Maybe what the elder said is reasonable, but the dragon war mechanism jade pendant is a masterpiece that my master and I worked hard for two years. It is absolutely perfect. The elder must be wrong!" Jingpu doesn''t want to argue with Yu Changqing. Anyway, he will know everything at that time. Then Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Go back and talk. I''ll buy some seeds first." When Jingpu hurriedly bought the seeds, he took Yu Changqing back to the tailor''s shop. When he opened the door, Jingpu saw the shadow of a man who had just come out of the dressing room. Jingpu''s eyes lit up slightly and couldn''t help looking at the shadow in front of him "Wow ~ ~" Chapter 206 At this time, the ancient god of cangyue came out wearing a robe. It''s just a simple robe. It''s very sexy to be worn by the ancient god of cangyue. To say, this woman should wear women''s clothes. Of course, the same... Men should wear men''s clothes. Don''t get some strange things. The ancient god of cangyue is the familiar woman with red lips and big waves, just like a ripe peach. This is just a simple ordinary dress, which is extremely sexy by the ancient god of cangyue. It should be said that the ancient god of cangyue is originally a clothes shelf. The high-heeled jade shoes are half a head taller than Jingpu. It''s just... The style of the clothes worn by the ancient god of cangyue has changed. The clothes worn by the ancient god of cangyue in the past were all waist and thighs, and almost all the clothes that can be exposed were exposed, but now the clothes that can be covered are basically covered. After seeing Jingpu back, the ancient god of cangyue came to Jingpu with a happy face. After making a slight circle in front of Jingpu, he looked at Jingpu and smiled: "Elder, do you look good?" Jingpu is not shy of praising others. When he was there, Jingpu nodded sincerely: "Of course it looks good. You look good in everything." After hearing this, the ancient god of cangyue, with a charming smile, slightly lowered his head and whispered in Jingpu''s ear: "Elder ~ actually ~ I don''t wear it to look better ~" Jingpu glanced and didn''t bother to talk to the ancient god of cangyue, but said curiously: "But how do you choose this kind of clothes? Shouldn''t you wear that kind of sexy clothes?" The ancient god of cangyue didn''t expect Jingpu to say such a thing. He just stood up and blinked, and then said something seriously: "Elder, don''t you like that kind? So since elder doesn''t like it, I won''t wear it. Just wear what elder likes ~" Listening to the words of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu smiled and shook his head helplessly and said: "What do you do with what I like? Clothes are for yourself. It''s good to like them. You choose one you like." "I''m saying that kind is also very good and suitable for you." After hearing Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god said excitedly: "Really? Do you like that kind of clothes, too ~ ~ OK ~ I''ll only wear that kind of clothes in the future ~" Jingpu: "??" However, it''s right to say that the ancient god of cangyue will stay in his room anyway. Then the ancient god of cangyue immediately excitedly went to choose clothes. Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing next to him and found that this guy was wandering. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It seemed that he was still thinking about what Jingpu said just now. Jingpu sat aside and ignored Yu Changqing. Soon, the ancient god of the cangyue came back. There was no such clothes as the ancient god of the cangyue wanted. Speaking of it, most of the immortal cultivation world is famous and decent. Naturally, they won''t wear that kind of fancy. The tailor shop in Qinghe town also makes clothes for ordinary people, so there will be no such clothes.. However, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu''s sewing is also the best. Therefore, Jingpu asked cangyue ancient god to choose some materials he likes. Just go back to Jingpu and make it for cangyue ancient god. It''s still very simple to make a dress. Measure your body a little and take half an hour. After the final purchase, Jingpu three people went out of the tailor''s shop and walked towards the steamed stuffed bun shop. The steamed stuffed bun shop is still as usual. It is very popular. Many people have to wait in line. When Jingpu came, he just shouted a landlady to the inside. The plump landlady twisted her hot figure and hurried out. Seeing Jingpu, the proprietress was not happy, but naturally, the proprietress also saw the beautiful ancient god of cangyue next to her. The woman''s heart of comparison came. Naturally, she had to compare. However, the landlady was very broad-minded. After being stunned, she didn''t compare. Then he looked at Jingpu with a smile and said: "Childe, you haven''t come for a long time ~" Jingpu smiled and said: "I''m here to buy something today. I also want to taste your steamed stuffed bun. I''ll come and have a taste ~" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the landlady smiled: "Childe, just think about the taste of this steamed stuffed bun, don''t you want to miss another taste?" Jingpu is a little immune to these yellow tunes now. The main thing is that after cangyue ancient god is familiar with Jingpu, cangyue ancient god says these things from time to time. Jingpu is not the same as before. Once others say such words, he is embarrassed. Now, Jingpu also raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I haven''t tasted that taste. How can I miss it? At least I have to taste it?" The landlady didn''t seem to think that Jingpu would suddenly say so and spit with a slight blush: "Childe, really ~ ~ is it the same as before?" Jingpu also nodded repeatedly: "Well, that''s right. I''ll take it directly this time and I won''t eat it here. The landlady won''t forget what I want?" The landlady smiled: "How can it be? Forget who you are, and you can''t forget the childe." Immediately, the proprietress turned back and asked the waiter to pick up steamed stuffed buns for Jingpu. The proprietress who turned back wanted to talk with Jingpu. But also at this time, the landlady saw Yu Changqing standing behind Jingpu. Seeing Yu Changqing, the landlady frowned slightly and said: "Why are you here again?" Huh? Jingpu was stunned for a moment, then looked at the landlady and said: "What happened to him?" The landlady said angrily: "He just ate steamed stuffed buns without giving money. He also said he was super powerful. Finally, he got a piece of junk to pay off his debt." Listening to the boss''s words, Yu Changqing said slightly: "That''s not junk. I told you. Take it out and have a look!" Jingpu listened to Yu Changqing''s words and looked confused. Is this man really poor and doesn''t even have money for a steamed stuffed bun? Then Jingpu hurriedly said: "I paid for it. Take out the giant sword." Naturally, there''s no problem. The landlady even asked two guys to get the giant sword. This huge sword is very big. Two strong guys are carried out. It''s as tall as one person. It''s extremely huge. After taking over the giant sword, Jingpu pulled the scabbard curiously and prepared to have a look. Yu Changqing now looked proud. Just now, Yu Changqing said that his giant sword was very powerful and valuable. Don''t lose it. I want to come back and redeem it. However, the landlady did not believe it. After directly withholding it, she asked Yu Changqing to leave quickly without looking at it. Now Yu Changqing waited for Jingpu to pull out the huge sword. People around him looked frightened. Yu Changqing thought it was a good way to vent his bad breath~ Jingpu stabbed, easily opened the giant sword, looked a little, and then closed it directly. Then he looked at the landlady in front of him and said: "It''s really not a good thing, but it''s also a thing for others to wander in the Jianghu. I gave it back to him." The landlady looked at Jingpu and said: "Whatever you say, that''s what you say." Finally, Jingpu handed the huge sword to Yu Changqing, who looked confused behind. At this time, Yu Changqing was a little confused. I stepped on the horse... It''s not a good thing?!! Even if these people don''t understand, the elder can''t understand?!! At this time, Jingpu''s steamed stuffed bun was packed. Jingpu had to pay, but the landlady refused to ask for it. Finally, Jingpu accepted the steamed stuffed bun handed over by the landlady and said with a smile: "Well, thank you." Jingpu is thinking about giving something to the landlady next time. It''s polite. Jingpu was ready to turn around and leave, but the landlady suddenly grabbed Jingpu, her face was slightly red, and Jiao didi gathered in front of Jingpu and said: "Young master, if you really want to taste it, you can come in the evening ~" Jingpu: "ha ha!" Jingpu looked confused and didn''t say anything, but the ancient god of cangyue next to him also came over, blinked, looked at Jingpu, licked his lips and said: "That... Can three people together?" Chapter 207 On the way back, perhaps there was the reason why Yu Changqing was nearby. The ancient god of cangyue was a lot honest. He didn''t hug or say something yellow. At this time, Yu Changqing was very angry, very angry!! Your own is a giant peak!!! It''s not fun to be said?!! Are you kidding?! This is an immortal magic weapon!! One of the strongest magic weapons in the lower bound!! It''s not fun to be in this elder''s mouth?? Even if the giant peak is in the upper boundary, it is excellent! Yu Changqing was too angry. Looking at Yu Changqing following him, Jingpu suddenly said: "By the way, when I go back, there are others in my yard. Don''t mention the man behind me. Just think that the man behind me doesn''t exist." After Yu Changqing came back, he was stunned, looked at the cangyue ancient god behind xiajingpu, and nodded slightly. Yu Changqing estimated that the woman should be a concubine raised by her predecessors? But Yu Changqing was too lazy to take care of it, let alone tell others that he was not so idle. Now Yu Changqing has a headache because of Jingpu''s anger. The jade pendant of dragon war mechanism is not ordinary, but excellent. His own giant peak has become a piece of junk in the eyes of his predecessors. The two things Yu Changqing is most proud of are completely rubbish in Jingpu''s eyes. How can Yu Changqing not be angry?! Jingpu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Yu Changqing next to him was still angry. Yu Changqing was too angry. Was he still angry because his sentence was just good? Jingpu shook his head and didn''t care. Finally, when he was about to return to the yard, the ancient god of cangyue held xiajingpu tightly again, and finally turned into a red and black light and escaped into the glass blood moon mirror. Back in the yard, he saw lingju holding Xiaoyu and squatting by the pond to feed fish. After Jingpu came back, lingju immediately greeted him with a smile, but she was very curious about Yu Changqing behind Jingpu. Jingpu just explained to lingju that he was a friend, so he quickly went back to the room to get something and prepared to give Yu Changqing to transform the mechanism arm. Yu Changqing himself was in the yard and looked at him in amazement. The yard is too luxurious. There is a great road of truth surging in the yard. It is extremely strong. It is more powerful than any fairy land Yu Changqing has seen! The elder is still an elder indeed. The previous rumors are true. Even if he is in the upper world, he is also a super giant! It''s not the kind of immortal who can''t stay in the upper world and come to the lower world to show off. Moreover, Yu Changqing saw Jingpu''s extremely approachable side just now. If you ignore the elder''s appearance, the Tao and meaning of the elder will flow. I really think this elder is a big boy next door with a good character. He has no strange temper and is extremely easy to contact. This is totally different from what Yu Changqing thought before. The previous rumors quickly spread Jingpu into a demon with strange character and ready to kill. After all, the great immortal in the upper world is like this in the eyes of the people in the lower world. Sure enough, the rumor is not credible~ Yu Changqing''s favor with Jingpu has doubled. However, the favor has doubled. Yu Changqing is still unhappy. Why!! Why do you have two most precious things, one is said to be ordinary and the other is said to be scrap?! Yu Changqing was very upset. At this time, a beautiful shadow in the backyard ran out. When Yun Qiyao saw Xiao Jiu coming back, she knew that Jingpu was also coming back. Therefore, she hurried out to see Jingpu. However, Jingpu didn''t see it. Instead, he saw a stranger. At this time, after looking at Yu Changqing who was looking around, lingju looked at Yu Changqing like the hostess here and said: "Elder friend, go to the pavilion and wait." Yu Changqing, who came back to God, looked at the lingju on one side and couldn''t help sighing. This elder is really blessed. Before that sexy and charming, there is a nine day Xuannv who is light and spirited. However, speaking of it, the elder didn''t want to talk about the charming woman just now. It must be... Which concubine did the elder raise outside? Of course, this is not what Yu Changqing should think about. Immediately, Yu Changqing looked at lingju politely and said: "Thank you, madam..." After Yu Changqing''s words, his face suddenly turned red. After Yu Changqing finished, he suddenly noticed an unhappy look at himself. Yu Changqing looked up slightly and saw another coquettish girl next to him. She was also gorgeous! I''ll wipe it?? Wrong? The girl with silver hair next to her is the big lady?? Although Yu Changqing thought that lingju was more of a lady''s temperament, at present, it doesn''t seem to be. This is bad. It''s a mistake. The eldest lady can''t. although Yu Changqing came here to compete with Jingpu, the problem is that Yu Changqing doesn''t plan to finish the sword competition. Yu Changqing plans to have a good relationship with the elder. After all, even though he has the strongest swordsmanship, others are not so good. It''s a great opportunity to have a good relationship with such an approachable immortal in the upper world. After all, Yu Changqing also wants to fly to the upper world. I''ve made a mistake. The eldest lady will be unhappy at that time. Blow the pillow breeze in the elder''s ear. It''s not bad?! The next second, Yu Changqing felt it was not too late to mend the situation. The next second, Yu Changqing immediately bowed to Yun Qiyao: "I''ve seen the eldest lady..." As soon as Yu Changqing finished saying these words, Yu Changqing found that Yun Qiyao''s eyes softened a lot. Seeing this scene, Yu Changqing was a little proud. He was really a little genius. That''s right this time! However, Yu Changqing just thought like this, and Yu Changqing found that it was wrong again Originally, the shy lingju on one side suddenly turned into the cold look before, staring at Yu Changqing coldly. Yu Changqing looked at lingju and was stunned Grass. Just when Yu Changqing was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, Jingpu came out. As soon as he came out, Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing and hurriedly said: "Come to the pavilion." After seeing Jingpu, Yu Changqing looked at lingju and yunqiyao and looked for Jingpu. In the pavilion, Yu Changqing opened his dragon war mechanism jade pendant again, and a mechanism arm appeared again. Ling Ju and Yun Qiyao sat on both sides of Jingpu curiously watching. At this time, after Yu Changqing put the mechanism arm on the stone table in the pavilion, he looked at Jingpu road in front of him "Come on, master, you didn''t say I was flawed... Lying in a trough!! master!! what are you doing?!" Chapter 208 At this time, Jingpu took out a big hammer and a big screwdriver!! This suddenly took out from Jingpu''s hand, completely frightened Yu Changqing. After returning to his senses, he directly grabbed the mechanism arm on the stone table and went back!! Yu Changqing is scared to death by Jingpu! What the fuck are you doing?!! Will you fucking do it!! With such a big hammer and such a big screwdriver, are you going to smash the jade pendant of the dragon war mechanism for me?!! Looking at Yu Changqing''s frightened eyes, Jingpu is also a little embarrassed Logically speaking, this extremely exquisite mechanism uses very small things. That little hammer is about the size of a thumb! Now the hammer in Jingpu''s hand is really a big hammer! It''s the kind in the toolbox at home. It''s a big thief! But... No move. Jingpu didn''t like mechanism technology before. His own set of mechanism technology was directly thrown into the void at that time. But... OK. In Jingpu''s eyes, this mechanism arm is not a particularly precise thing. Just this ordinary hammer and screwdriver are OK. It''s no problem. Looking at Yu Changqing, who was frightened in front of him, Jingpu was also embarrassed and said: "Don''t worry, your mechanism arm is really not a particularly precise thing, just like ordinary. The hammer and screwdriver are enough, no problem." Yu Changqing didn''t believe it at all. He held the mechanism arm in his arms and shook his head in fear. Seeing that Yu Changqing didn''t want to live or die, Jingpu didn''t insist. He put the hammer and screwdriver aside and said: "You don''t want to forget it. Anyway, it''s just some small defects. It''s not a big problem. Even if it''s all changed for you, it can improve the performance by less than half at most." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing was stupid. I stepped on the horse A little half?!! Improve the performance of less than half?!! What?! Not to mention their own dragon war mechanism, the jade pendant will never be flawed. What is the concept of improving performance by less than half?! That simply means that the jade pendant of the dragon war mechanism is a semi-finished product!! Only semi-finished products can improve so much performance! How is this possible?! brag!! Must be bragging!! intended!! Yu Changqing understood that the elder didn''t lose face in front of his two wives! I see! But, you want to pretend, you can''t pull me to pretend?! Why should I use Yu Changqing as a stepping stone for you?! Or take my dragon war mechanism jade pendant?! This is the treasure of our Jijian Pavilion. It''s the masterpiece of my master and I who have worked hard for two years. Why should I put this thing on myself?! Suddenly, Yu Changqing also got angry. This kind of thing must be explained clearly. Otherwise, if this matter gets out, everyone really thinks that their dragon war mechanism jade pendant is a semi-finished product and rubbish. At that time, the reputation of Ji Jian Pavilion will be gone, even his own, especially his master''s reputation, will be gone! In the future, if I can''t fly up to the upper world and die later, how can I face my master and his old man? So, no!! The next second, Yu Changqing clenched his teeth and directly took out the dragon war arm and put it on the stone table! Yu Changqing has planned and is ready to destroy his dragon war Jade Pendant by Jingpu. Anyway, I have studied the structure of the jade pendant of the dragon war mechanism every day these years. Yu Changqing remembered it well. As long as there are not many bad ones, his own can be repaired. Yu Changqing had planned that his dragon war mechanism jade pendant would be broken anyway. After all... This is a fucking joke?! This elder can''t see it. How can he use this kind of thing?!! Even if you are a sole, you don''t need such a big screwdriver! Seeing that Yu Changqing suddenly took it out again, Jingpu didn''t know what Yu Changqing was thinking about just now. Why, he suddenly wanted it again. However, it doesn''t matter. Since Yu Changqing is willing, Jingpu will help change it. Then Jingpu began to tinkle. At first, Yu Changqing was scared to death and panicked to death. Although Yu Changqing is very familiar with the jade pendant of the dragon war mechanism, he... Can''t really go down with a hammer!! If it''s a little broken, Yu Changqing can repair it himself. However, if the elder goes down with a hammer and everything is destroyed, then That''s really bad. There are many materials and many small parts in it. They are very rare and hard to find! Some are the products of ancient times, which were found in the immortal mansion of some great emperors. If it''s broken, it''s really over. At first, Yu Changqing was really afraid of Jingpu hammering, but soon, Yu Changqing found something wrong. This elder... Seems to really understand!! The meticulous operation, observation and debugging are extremely skilled at first sight. At first sight, the elder really understands, not pretending! Yu Changqing is also an expert. You can see from a glance that the elder is really not putting on airs now! The only weird thing is that the elder is holding the big hammer and the big screwdriver. After all, this kind of sophisticated mechanism technology has never been perfected with this tool Yu Changqing was still a little confused that he couldn''t understand why he had to repair the place where Jingpu knocked. The only thing Yu Changqing can rest assured of is that at least his dragon war mechanism jade pendant will not be damaged. Yu Changqing looked at Jingpu''s changing place and felt very strange. First of all, there was absolutely no problem with his dragon war mechanism jade pendant. It was perfect and didn''t need to move anywhere. However, if you really want to make your dragon war mechanism jade pendant more perfect, you shouldn''t repair the current place? It''s like a person''s body explodes and his eight pack abs are perfect, but he says he still wants to practice his ABS. Then you don''t do sit ups, you do push ups?! Now Yu Changqing has such an idea in mind. Jingpu looks very professional now, but where it moves, it''s just that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth. Yu Changqing wondered if this elder... Oh ~ ~ ~ got it!!! It must be so!!! The elder must also know that he can''t change it better, so he deliberately beats some useless places, and then he can find a reason to say Yu Changqing hasn''t finished thinking. Jingpu suddenly took back the big hammer and screwdriver, put them aside, looked at Yu Changqing in front of him and said with a smile: "Well, it''s done. Try it." Chapter 209 I... i... grass?! Yu Changqing looked at Jingpu who put the big hammer and screwdriver aside, a little confused. So... So fast?!! Really?? Huh?? At this time, Jingpu put down his hammer and screwdriver and sat down. He no longer went to see Yu Changqing. The nearby lingju immediately held a cup of tea and handed it to Jingpu and said slightly: "Senior ~" Jingpu took lingju''s tea, took a sip of it, chucked it, then looked at lingju and said with a smile: "Lingju''s tea art is getting better and better." At this time, lingju''s face was slightly red and looked at Jingpu and said slightly: "It was taught by the elder..." On the other hand, after hearing lingju''s words, Yun Qiyao immediately leaned against Jingpu and took Jingpu''s arm and said: "Master, teach me the tea ceremony, too ~" Looking aside, it seems that yunqiyao is a little jealous, while Jingpu laughs helplessly: "You do so many things every day. You cook every day. You hoe the grass in the backyard. How tired you are to learn this thing. Isn''t it good to learn cooking well?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao was a little happy. Then she looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, is my meal delicious?" Jingpu also nodded: "Of course it''s delicious. It''s almost the same as me." Yun Qiyao knew that Jingpu was trying to make herself happy. Her cooking was far from that of her predecessors. Then Yun Qiyao pursed her lips and said: "Master, don''t let lingju come to the kitchen in the future. It''s enough for Ann and me." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu was a little curious and said: "What''s the matter? Let lingju help you, won''t you?" Yun Qiyao pouted and said with some dissatisfaction: "No, not at all. She can''t do anything. She''s saying... If lingju also learns to cook, the elder doesn''t like me. Anyway, if the elder wants lingju to learn to cook, he also wants to teach me the tea ceremony." Listening to yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "That''s nonsense. How could it be?" While Ling Ju listened to Yun Qiyao''s words and snorted: "If you don''t go, you won''t go." When Jingpu chatted with them, Yu Changqing still stood where he was and didn''t return to his mind. You''re flirting for a while. Can you tell me what''s going on now?!! It''s only a few minutes?! Less than five minutes?! In five minutes? Let your mechanism dragon war jade pendant improve the performance by less than half?! This is not a semi-finished product. If you can improve the performance of your dragon war mechanism Jade Pendant by less than half in five minutes, your dragon war mechanism jade pendant is a fucking waste!! At this time, Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing standing opposite in a daze and said strangely: "Why don''t you try?" At this time, Yu Changqing slightly swallowed his saliva, looked at Jingpu and stammered: "So... So fast, master..." Before Jingpu finished, Yun Qiyao raised her eyebrows and said: "Senior always works very fast." The lingju on the other side was hard to agree with Yun Qiyao and nodded slightly: "My predecessors are like this." Jingpu: "??" That''s weird. However, soon Jingpu hurriedly said: "You''re not a particularly powerful and sophisticated thing, so you''re still very fast." At this time, Yu Changqing swallowed his saliva slightly. Finally, his hands trembled and picked up the arm of the dragon war mechanism. Then, after listening to a slight click. The dragon war mechanism arm began to cover Yu Changqing''s right arm. When the mechanism arm completely wrapped Yu Changqing''s arm, Yu Changqing moved a little. A look of horror immediately appeared on his face. Yes... It''s true!!! It''s really like this!! And... The elder said less!! What is a small half!! This is half the performance!! In addition to the performance, Yu Changqing found something more terrible, that is... Mechanical heart!!! It''s a mechanical heart!! It must be!!! That in the legendary mechanical heart, i... I really feel it!! Mechanical heart is the way of mechanism skill!! The mechanism technique is rather biased, especially compared with weapons such as swords and spears. It''s hard to understand the meaning of the Tao if it''s out of the way. Like those who repair swords and knives, there are many ways about swords and knives during their travels in the mainland. For example, where did you find the immortal mansion of the great emperor, or in some other place? Basically, most of them repair knives and swords. Therefore, it''s hard to understand the side door. But this... This current mechanical heart must not be false, it must be the way of mechanism art!! Moreover, the mechanical heart is far more than that Let''s not talk about anything else. Now Yu Changqing feels that if he can fully understand this mechanical heart, he... I''m afraid he''s really going to fly!! I''m the one who cultivates mechanism skills. Do I really want to fly to the upper world?!! Besides this weapon heart, there is also a great truth in the jade pendant of the dragon war mechanism. Yu Changqing thinks... Is he going to be invincible in the lower world?! Ha?! You must be invincible?! Where''s Lingxiao?! Where''s Lingxiao people!! You come out!! You see, if I can swing my giant sword to death, you''ll be finished!! Previously, Yu Changqing was not particularly sure that he could defeat Lingxiao. After all, both of them are the peak of Mahayana. What they will compare at that time is what they realize, and some things that generate and overcome each other. But now, Yu Changqing feels very confident! I can! As long as Lingxiao dares to fight, he will definitely kill him with a huge sword!! Of course, it''s not about thinking about these weapons. There''s nothing invincible in the lower world. The main thing now is to thank the elder first. The next second, Lingxiao, who had recovered, knelt down directly, looked at Jingpu with an extremely excited face and said loudly: "Thank you, elder. I will..." Yu Changqing''s words haven''t finished yet. The three people opposite can guess what Yu Changqing is going to say next. Because I''ve seen a lot. Lingju and yunqiyao are very calm, or proud. They are their predecessors. Sure enough, their predecessors are omnipotent~ As for Jingpu, he quickly got up and said: "Don''t do this. It''s a small thing and it''s not troublesome. It''s just a convenient thing. Don''t we have to compete with swords? Come on, let''s start now!" After hearing Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing, who was kneeling on the ground, was stunned. Then he looked up slightly at Jingpu and said: "Ex... elder... Forget it. You helped me so much. I really can''t bear to hurt you. Elder, I can''t compare. I really can''t bear to." Jingpu stood there and blinked. I step on a horse You step on a horse Are you cheap when you step on a horse?!! If you don''t want to compete, you can''t compete. If you say such a thing, it''s disgusting. Who is it?? Chapter 210 Is that disgusting?! After Yu Changqing said this, Jingpu people were a little stupid. Is this what people said? Can this man say such words?? Didn''t you compete with the sword before?? I promised myself, but you said you didn''t compare? Of course, Jingpu doesn''t care. If you don''t want to compare, you can''t compare. Let''s sit down and have a chat, right? Just in time, Jingpu is really interested in Yu Changqing''s dragon war mechanism jade pendant. Now he is itchy. He wants to ask for details and see if he can make one. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if you don''t compare swords. In fact, Jingpu didn''t want to compare swords with Yu Changqing, but he agreed because he wanted to see Yu Changqing''s dragon war mechanism jade pendant at that time. However, Yu Changqing''s last sentence was disgusting. No, no, but it''s disgusting!! Jingpu twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at Yu Changqing in front of him and said slightly: "No... it''s okay... Anyway, we''re just fighting, not a life and death duel." Yu Changqing shook his head sincerely and said: "Farewell, elder. I''m really afraid of hurting you by mistake. My swordsmanship is really powerful." Looking at Yu Changqing in front of him, Jingpu was speechless. He was forced by cattle. Did he blow it for himself? Lingju and yunqiyao looked at Yu Changqing strangely. What''s the master''s sword technique? Yun Qiyao has seen it with her own eyes! Although lingju was closed at that time, he was awakened by the sword of his predecessor at that time. What is Yu Changqing talking about?! Moreover, Yu Changqing''s statement made both Yun Qiyao and lingju extremely dissatisfied. Immediately, Yun Qiyao frowned and felt angry: "What are you talking about? Just because you want to hurt your predecessors?!" Lingju and yunqiyao could hardly form a united front. Even when they looked at Yu Changqing, they were extremely unhappy and said: "You''re making rude remarks. Go out now, not here!" Yu Changqing looked at lingju and yunqiyao and suddenly changed their faces. For a moment, they were a little confused. After returning to their senses, Yu Changqing felt that he was too wronged!! I''m really wronged!! I use a giant sword. When I get up at that time, it''s almost dark. Moreover, I compete with my predecessors in a mortal state without using spiritual power and Qi. What should I do if I don''t control it well and hurt the elder directly?? The elder just upgraded his dragon war mechanism jade pendant one second ago and gave him a weapon heart. As a result, he broke his leg the next second?! Moreover, the main thing to compare yourself with your predecessors is to improve your reputation. But the elder is so generous. How can I step on his head. If this gets out, who will you be? Don''t you become the kind of mercenary and ungrateful villain? This man is in the lower world, and he is not a casual practitioner. If he has such a bad reputation on his back, it will be over! Therefore, Yu Changqing also meant well. First, he was afraid of hurting the elder, and second, he was also for his reputation. But now it looks like... Something''s wrong. What I just said is a little too much?? Yu Changqing has been a Lord for thousands of years, and in the eastern state, Yu Changqing can be said to be a father walking sideways. Sometimes, he doesn''t really care about other people''s feelings. Now after thinking for himself, Yu Changqing hurriedly got up and said: "Well... I said something wrong just now, elder. Come on, let''s have a good fight." Looking at Yu Changqing who suddenly changed his mind, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Come on. Immediately, Jingpu walked towards the yard. Yu Changqing followed behind with his own giant peak. Now Yu Changqing has made up his mind to let the elder go for a while. When they came to the middle of the yard. Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing, who directly pulled out the giant peak with a clang, and slightly raised his eyebrows. When Yu Changqing threw the scabbard of the giant sword on the ground at random, the whole yard roared. It looks like this. The scabbard alone has to weigh two or three hundred jin. No wonder the giant sword was carried out by two strong men when it was taken out in the steamed stuffed bun shop. However, Jingpu doesn''t have any superfluous ideas. As long as Yu Changqing doesn''t use spiritual power and Qi and really competes with swordsmanship as a mortal, it doesn''t hurt. The giant sword is the giant sword. There''s nothing to be afraid of. After Yu Changqing took out the huge sword, Jingpu thought for a moment, and then he also took one out of his space pocket. After all, this is a serious competition, and Jingpu won''t have the idea of looking down on people. Although Jingpu thinks his Kendo is the best and won''t have much problem, no matter where it is, it''s higher and higher than each other. Don''t be complacent. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. Maybe others are really stronger. After all, Yu Changqing was so confident just now, wasn''t he? Moreover, the most important thing is that if you really take a branch, you don''t respect people. This family has a serious competition with you with a huge sword. Do you get a branch? This is not just disgusting. Jingpu is not Yu Changqing. Then Jingpu took out a... Fire stick from his space bag! In fact, it''s not a fire burning stick, but also a serious sword It''s just this sword... It''s a little ugly. It''s black and ugly. It''s hard to see that it''s a serious long sword. This is actually the first time Jingpu forged weapons. It was made when he first started learning ingenuity. However, Jingpu is a nostalgic man. The first weapon is ugly. It''s true, but it''s also the first weapon made by himself. Therefore, he stayed and has been using it since then. Although Jingpu has created many products that are hundreds or thousands of times stronger than this one after the peak of ingenuity, Jingpu still uses this one most easily. Jingpu used it to cut vegetables in the void space, or to dig out the ashes of the Bagua stove. After Jingpu took out the weapon, Yu Changqing on the other side was a little silly. What''s the meaning of this? Lingju and yunqiyao were sitting in the pavilion. They were just a little strange, but they didn''t think much. Anyway, what the elder made must be right! Yu Changqing swallowed his saliva slightly. The next second, he suddenly looked at Jingpu opposite and said in a daze: "Well, my giant sword, named Jufeng, is made of divine iron obtained from the immortal house of the ninth emperor. It has been forged with the hammer of the dragon war mechanism of our machine sword Pavilion for 300 years. It is waved with nine divine powers and is extremely overbearing!" Jingpu blinked slightly and then said in amazement: "Jufeng? Grapes?" After Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing is a little confused. What''s the matter? But before Yu Changqing could react, Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Oh, I see." After Yu Changqing was stunned for a while, oh?? oh You oh what?!! Do you know the seriousness of this matter?! Chapter 211 Yu Changqing''s meaning is very simple, that is, his giant peak is super powerful!! This is not so powerful. Why did you get such a fire stick out?! Return the grapes?? Oh??! What are you doing?! Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing standing still, a little confused. What do you mean. Is it difficult to have a competition here? There are rules. You must report your weapons first?? Jingpu pondered. It seems that there is such a saying. Aren''t there self-reported families on earth, such as Yongchun Ye Wen, Changshan Zhao Zilong, Moffett stone man And this is the home of self-reported weapons? It''s just... In this case... I''m a little embarrassed I made it casually at the beginning. It''s not a name?! Jingpu thought for a while, then said solemnly: "My sword is made of super invincible powerful iron. It''s called very powerful sword. I made it myself. It takes time... Um... How long it takes... Um... It seems to be a quarter of an hour, not half an hour... I forgot. Forget it. Just take it for an hour." Jingpu''s words made Yu Changqing look confused. What the hell is this? What is super invincible iron, what is very powerful sword?! This is your nonsense, master, okay?! Still no words, then nonsense!! Elder, don''t be a child''s play!! Seeing that Yu Changqing was a little confused, Jingpu waved his hand in embarrassment: "Well, well, you repair the sword. Don''t you know if it''s difficult? The sword is in the heart. No matter how good the weapon is, it''s only auxiliary. The most important thing is people?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. crap! Who doesn''t know this truth?! That''s the truth. That''s right. However, some people have also said that after people die, they are detachment and liberation. I haven''t seen anyone really die?? Some people say that women are poisons. Master, these three guys you see today are more beautiful than one. If the landlady counts them, this good guy, master, you pour four bottles of poisons into your mouth every day! No, to be exact, it''s thirteen bottles of poison. One of those gorgeous old women has to top ten. Master, you fill your mouth with thirteen bottles of poison every day. What''s wrong with you? Truth is such a truth, but things are not such a thing! Jingpu hesitated when he saw Yu Changqing, even when he glanced at him and said: "Are you coming or not?" Let''s just sit down and talk about the mechanism. What are you doing here? Finally, Yu Changqing agreed. Now Yu Changqing has thought about it. Forget it. Don''t try your best later. Just find a chance to lose. Yu Changqing doesn''t really want to lose, but now there''s no way. Losing is better than hurting your predecessors, isn''t it? I''m saying that there are no outsiders here, and the two beautiful girls won''t tell the story today. Immediately, Yu Changqing nodded, held the huge sword in his hand, looked at the elder in front of him and said: "Senior, let''s start?" Immediately, Jingpu also nodded: "Come on, finish early." Immediately, Yu Changqing took a breath, calmed down and stopped talking. After a few seconds of silence, Yu Changqing whispered, and then dragged the huge peak towards Jingpu. Jingpu was worried that the giant sword would damage the stone bricks in his yard, but now it seems that there is no problem. The blade of the giant peak is dragged on the ground with only a little spark, and there is nothing else. Seeing this, Jingpu couldn''t help talking a little. The giant sword said how powerful it was for a long time. Now it''s not very powerful. When Yu Changqing came to Jingpu, he burst into a round of the huge sword. Before the giant sword arrived, a strong wind hit in an instant. Be reasonable. At this moment, Jingpu felt that he had a hundred ways to kill Yu Changqing. However, Jingpu didn''t do it directly. There was no other reason, because Jingpu felt that Yu Changqing really had something powerful. Compared with liechun and Lingjing, Yu Changqing really has some merits. Perhaps with the mechanism technique, Yu Changqing''s sword method is not the same as that of normal kendo. For Jingpu, it''s really novel, because Jingpu has never seen anything that can integrate mechanism with Kendo! Therefore, Jingpu plans to have a good time with Yu Changqing, or give Yu Changqing a chance. After all, compared with the two smelly fish and rotten shrimp of liechun and Lingjing, Jingpu is still happy to try with Yu Changqing for a while. The two smelly fish and rotten shrimp of liechun and Lingjing really feel bored at the moment when they two sword. When Yu Changqing''s sword was waved in such an open and close manner, Jingpu just lowered his head slightly, and the huge sword immediately passed close to the back of Jingpu''s head. However, at the moment Jingpu bowed his head, he suddenly felt... Wrong!! At this time, the light in Yu Changqing''s eyes flashed in front of him, which is now!! Then, the giant sword swung by Yu Changqing with all his strength stopped directly on the back of Jingpu''s head at this moment! Just stop!! Extremely weird! The next second, the huge peak will fall directly!! Yu Changqing is a very competitive person. Although Yu Changqing has made up his mind to lose the game later. But Yu Changqing never thought that he would lose after being beaten by Jingpu. Yu Changqing is going to beat a few times first, and finally lose! For one thing, it won''t be particularly obvious. After all, Yu Changqing saw the displeasure on Jingpu''s face just now. If he deliberately lost, his performance would be too obvious. The elder must be unhappy and think he was perfunctory. And these two are the most important, so even if you lose for a while, you won''t lose so ugly. Jingpu did not expect that Yu Changqing''s swordsmanship would be so strange. It was clear that Yu Changqing had just come with all his strength, and the giant peak was so heavy. With all his strength, the giant sword must swing directly over Jingpu''s head with inertia. But unexpectedly, Yu Changqing hovered the huge peak directly on his head with one hand. For a moment, Jingpu also understood that it must be the auxiliary effect of the dragon war mechanism arm! It seems that this is the ingenious integration of mechanism and kendo. It''s really mysterious. It''s never too old to learn! For a moment, Jingpu also became interested. With a strange action, he turned slightly and stabbed up with the long black sword in his hand. Yu Changqing is a little confused about Jingpu''s action. This... Why don''t you hide!! Stupid!! If everyone is patted by such a huge peak without using their spiritual power and Qi, it will become a big cake?!! The next second, Yu Changqing immediately clenched her teeth and hurriedly wanted to stop the huge sword falling. However, just at this time, Jingpu''s sword stabbed directly upward! Then, just listen to a poop! Another CLICK! Lingju and yunqiyao exclaimed, and Yu Changqing''s completely stupid eyes. Jingpu stood up unharmed and looked around slightly. Huh?? The giant peak is broken?! Chapter 212 At this time, the ground is full of fragments. Everyone saw what had happened just now. Jingpu turned out the sword in an extremely strange posture. The dark and ugly long sword in Jingpu''s hand instantly penetrated the sword body of the giant peak! The slender black long sword poked a big hole directly in the middle of the huge peak. When the big hole was poked out, it looked extremely strong and thick, and the huge peak broke directly. It broke so directly. At this time, Yu Changqing''s legs were soft, and he fell down on the ground with a puff. He trembled and held the huge peak fragments in his hand. His face was unbelievable and murmured: "No... impossible... Impossible... This... This is a giant peak... I used it... A giant peak that has been used for thousands of years..." At this time, Jingpu was also confused. No... don''t you mean the divine iron in the immortal mansion of the great emperor?? What has been forged for hundreds of years Are you waving the nine powers again??!! Just... Right here No... no?? Jingpu looked at the dark long sword in his hand and the fragments all over the ground?? Is your long sword too strong?! It''s impossible... This long sword is the worst one of my own, but it''s the first thing made by Jingpu, so I''ve been using it all the time. Jingpu looked strangely at the pieces on the ground. At this time, Yu Changqing suddenly cried loudly with the fragment in his hand. The cry was heartbreaking and sad. To be honest, Jingpu didn''t think that the so-called giant peak was strong just now. Jingpu had seen it before. It''s really bad. Jingpu wondered whether Yu Changqing had been cheated or what was going on?? After all, Jingpu thinks Yu Changqing... Doesn''t really have that temperament. Don''t look at Yu Changqing''s sword eyebrow star. Just from his face, it must be a strong man. Of course, in fact, it''s true. But Yu Changqing really doesn''t have the temperament of a strong man. Yu Changqing must be very old, but his words and actions are not like a strong man at all, but more like a child. More simply, Yu Changqing should look like the emperor Lingzhi, but Yu Changqing is not like this. Instead, he is like Lingjing, a little like a lengtouqing. It seems quite normal for such people to be kidnapped. Looking at Yu Changqing, who was crying, Jingpu was also a little impatient. This... You say... After all, someone had brought a weapon for a long time, and it suddenly broke. How can he not be sad, especially the sword repair in this world? Some sleep with a sword. The kitten and dog died a few years later, and Jingpu would be sad, not to mention this. Immediately, Jingpu quickly took back his sword and came to Yu Changqing and said: "That, as like as two peas, I''ll be able to get you a piece of it. It''s broken and pieced together. Let me look at the detailed structure, and I''ll make the same exact one for you." For Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing cried louder and said: "What''s the same? How can it be the same? This is something forged by my master for 300 years. How can it be the same!" Looking at Yu Changqing like this, Jingpu is a little speechless. Yu Changqing is not very smart, and the master is probably not much better. Subsequently, Jingpu was busy: "Really... Don''t deceive you. I''m really good at refining weapons. I''m better than my mechanism skills. Look at the dragon war mechanism jade pendant. I didn''t help you do a good job, really." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yu Changqing didn''t cry much. Looking at Jingpu, she still didn''t believe it. Jingpu was a little helpless: "Really, what am i fooling you to do? And your weapon is really not very good. I felt it when I saw it. I''m getting you a better one. Don''t worry." After thinking for a while, Yu Changqing believed it. After all, there was no spiritual power and genuine Qi just now. It was that the dark long sword in the elder''s hand was pierced and broken. It was that the elder''s long sword was too strong. Therefore, the advanced technology must be very strong. Yu Changqing believed it. However, after believing it, Yu Changqing thought about it and suddenly burst into tears, crying and saying: "But my master gave it to me. My master gave me these two things, one is the jade pendant of the dragon war mechanism, the other is the giant peak. I was raised by my master since I was a child. I......" With tears, Yu Changqing began to miss her dead Master. Looking at Yu Changqing, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Yu Changqing has a really good relationship with his master. Perhaps Yu Changqing''s character is also due to the master. Yu Changqing had been taken care of by the master before. He didn''t have to worry about anything. He just needed to practice at ease. Just like Lingjing, there are parents and sisters on her head. There is no too much pressure on her. She has been taken good care of by her parents and lingju, so it seems that she will never grow up. What do such people say? Anyway, they must have been very happy before. As for this, it was Master Yu Changqing''s thought. Jingpu had no choice but to comfort Yu Changqing like coaxing children. After nearly half an hour of crying, Yu Changqing finally stopped crying. During this period, Jingpu poured Yu Changqing a cup of tea and drank some tea to make up water, so as not to cry without tears, which is bad for his eyes. Yu Changqing was obedient. After seeing Jingpu handed over a generation of tea, he smacked his mouth and praised the tea. After that, he continued to cry. Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing, who was finally tired of crying and didn''t cry, and said: "After crying, come and see if I spell right. If so, I''m going to start getting it for you again. It''ll be done in almost an hour." While Yu Changqing was sitting on the ground crying, Yun Qiyao was too noisy and ran directly to the backyard to take care of the flowers. Lingju couldn''t stand it and continued to feed the fish by the pond far away. Jingpu squatted on the ground and tried to piece it together according to his memory. Listening to Jingpu''s words, especially the last few words, it was done in an hour, and Yu Changqing wanted to cry again. My weapon has been forged for 300 years!! Master, even if the forging technology is powerful, what the hell is it in an hour?!! If it can be done in one hour, what kind of shoddy manufacturing is required? Just now, Yu Changqing also heard what lingju and yunqiyao said, saying that the elder was very quick. But... Sometimes fast is not a good thing! It was made in one hour. Can it work?? But up to now, Yu Changqing can''t say anything. Even if it can''t be used, at least he still has a thought. Just as Yu Changqing had just climbed in front of the giant peak and was ready to have a detailed look. Suddenly the earth shook violently. After a loud bang, the whole sky echoed the deafening sound. Jingpu finally pieced together the giant peak, which was scattered again. However, this time Jingpu didn''t care, but immediately got up, frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. This? That''s the direction of the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies??! What happened to the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies?! Chapter 213 If it had been before, Jingpu wouldn''t have worried about it. Anyway, these immortals will roar if they have nothing to do. Jingpu is used to it. However, Jingpu knows something about the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies. In the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies, according to the ancient god of cangyue, there is a very, very terrible thing below, very fierce. Jingpu wondered if it was a big zongzi? Of course, it doesn''t matter what it is. Since the ancient god of cangyue was so afraid at that time, it must be very powerful. What''s the matter with this roar over there? Jingpu remembers that after finishing with the three liejiang people last time, the three liejiang people promised Jingpu on the spot that they would immediately seal the mountain of the Lord of the armies and no one would enter. This... Why is there such a huge sound again? Sure enough, it''s what you thought before?? At that time, Jingpu felt that the three people of liejiang were fooling themselves. They promised on the surface, but secretly they still did what they should do. But the problem was that Jingpu felt that it was not possible. If these people didn''t agree, they would directly refuse face to face. Jingpu thought about it and thought it was better not to think about it. When he saw it, he would know everything. Like a soul, when Jingpu was ready to go to the backyard, Yun Qiyao rode Xiao Jiu directly. Jingpu looked back at Yu Changqing. His eyes began to turn red again. Because of the huge shock, Yu Changqing raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t cry. Hold it back. There''s an accident over there. I''ll go and have a look. Put these away first, or spell it again here, but I don''t know when I can come back." Jingpu asked Yu Changqing to hold back. Yu Changqing really held back. Then he waved, directly opened the space bag and took back the fragments of Jufeng. Later, Jingpu directly turned over and got on the horse. However, I don''t know why. In the past, yunqiyao couldn''t go down on the dragon horse. Although yunqiyao was also very shy and did this with Jingpu, yunqiyao was different from lingju. Even if she was shy, yunqiyao wouldn''t leave. But this time yunqiyao came down directly, and the lingju on the side also put down Xiaoyu and came over. It seems that they all want to have a look. After seeing lingju coming, Yun Qiyao stared at lingju reluctantly and said: "I kept the agreement. I hope you keep the agreement!" Ling Ju glanced at Yun Qiyao, but said expressionless: "Naturally, I always keep my word." Jingpu didn''t know what the two men were talking about. As soon as he patted Xiao Jiu''s ass, Xiao Jiu directly stepped into the air and plundered towards the immortal house of the Lord of all armies. Lingju and yunqiyao kept up immediately. Yu Changqing didn''t want to go. Now Yu Changqing didn''t want to move at all. She was weak. She wanted to lie directly on the floor tiles, look at the sky and completely empty herself. However, as soon as Jingpu disappeared into the sky riding a dragon horse, Yu Changqing suddenly felt that something was wrong with the yard. Before, the yard was full of peaceful truth. Let Yu Changqing feel very comfortable and comfortable here, and the pores of her whole body seem to be open. Although Yu Changqing is an old virgin and has never experienced a real one, she has also experienced something that is not much worse than that feeling. This sense of comfort could not help but make Yu Changqing tighten her toes. Yu Changqing wants to live here all the time. Whether it''s spiritual power or genuine Qi, it''s incomparably rich and full. However, as soon as Jingpu left, Yu Changqing suddenly felt something wrong! The lovely little white rabbit just held in the arms of the beautiful fairy, Yu Changqing felt like a wild beast, which was extremely terrible. Those red eyes were nothing before, but now when you look at them a little, Yu Changqing''s heart is trembling. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!! Moreover, not only the rabbit, but also Yu Changqing in the pond felt that the fish pond was like a dark blue ocean, mysterious and unpredictable. If you fall down carelessly, you will be torn to pieces immediately! In addition to the fish pond, there was a terrible sight behind the gate of the yard, peeping at himself from the outside through the crack of the door. It''s terrible, it''s really terrible! Yu Changqing felt that just for a moment, the cold sweat on his back had come down. But just then, there was a sudden joy outside, and some lovely voices said: "Ah, rhubarb ~ ~ you''re cute again ~ ~" As the sound sounded, the terrible atmosphere of the whole yard dissipated in an instant, and there was peace again. Yu Changqing felt that those few seconds were really too long, and he didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere. At this time, the door of the yard was pushed open slightly, and soxin walked in directly: "Senior, the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies seems to be... Huh?" Before Suoxin finished, he suddenly saw a dark shadow in the yard running out directly!! Who?!! Suoxin is just curious, but not flustered. No one dares to do anything in this yard! As long as the elder is away, the nine silver dragons, the Jade Kirin and the rhubarb outside the door are extremely terrible. That is, those who are familiar with their predecessors will not show malice. If it were a stranger, it would be over. After looking around, Suo Xin suddenly looked at Xiaoyu by the pond, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Has the elder gone?" Xiaoyu nodded humanely. Seeing this, Suo Xin quickly turned back and looked at He Min, who squatted in front of rhubarb and rubbed rhubarb''s head with a smile: "Minmin, I went to find the elder. Stay here and don''t run around." During this period of time, He Min recovered much faster than Suoxin expected. The reason is that it''s too fast to eat the Tiancai and Dibao you eat with your predecessors every day. I thought it would take about ten or eight years for He Min to recover. But now, it''s only a month. He Min is like a teenager now. He Min is sensible and obedient. He Min nodded lovably, but there was still some milk voice: "OK ~" After that, he continued to knead the dog''s head of rhubarb, while rhubarb squatted in front of He Min with a happy face and let he min knead himself casually. Suoxin directly swept towards the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies. At this time, Yu Changqing was in mid air, crying and shouting to the front: "Elder!!! Help me quickly!!!" Chapter 214 Yu Changqing just heard Suoxin''s voice. At that moment, Yu Changqing felt that she was almost scared to pee. But at that moment, the conditional reaction ran away directly. Yu Changqing felt that if he was beaten by this simple heart, don''t say he peed out. At that time, the big and the small should come out together. At this time, Jingpu has reached the sky over the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. Xiao Jiu was very fast. Jingpu had to run for an hour or two. Xiao Jiu arrived in a few seconds. Looking at everything below, Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly. Has this... Dug up the immortal house of the Lord of armies?! Jingpu has been to this mountain before. This mountain is about the same size as the mountain in Jingpu, and this mountain has no residents or other uses before. The lush trees above are either towering ancient trees or flowers and trees. They are very beautiful. But now, half of the mountain has completely blown up! Even, Jingpu has been able to see some buildings in the immortal mansion, the master of all armies, hidden under the mountain peak. Jingpu came quickly. Similarly, other immortals came very quickly. More than ten seconds later, a dense group of people surrounded the sky. At the same time, Yu Changqing panted and came to Jingpu. Looking at Yu Changqing now, Jingpu didn''t want to talk to Yu Changqing, but frowned and looked at everything below. What''s going on? Before, Jingpu thought someone had opened the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies. But now it seems that this is not the case? At the same time, soxin also came. At this time, when Suoxin saw Yu Changqing nearby, he suddenly remembered that the dark shadow just now was Yu Changqing. However, Suoxin was not ready to say anything. In fact, when Jingpu and Yu Changqing came back, Suoxin found Yu Changqing. Since the elder has let Yu Changqing into the yard, I don''t care. A few seconds later, the three people of liejiang came in a hurry. When Jingpu looked back and saw the three people, he couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t you say last time that the immortal house of the Lord of the ten thousand armies won''t open. There is a very powerful thing in it. Although several elders are strong, maybe the things in it are strong and there are ways to subdue them, but in the final analysis, isn''t it also a trouble?" After being stunned, liejiang looked wrongfully at Jingpu and said: "Elder, we didn''t. After the elder told us last time, we immediately came here to decorate. We set up a large array and sealed it to prevent anyone from approaching. We also told all the people who came to Shenjian sect that the immortal mansion of the Lord of ten thousand armies would not be opened." The idea of the three people of liejiang is similar to that of Jingpu. After Jingpu left that day, the three people of liejiang immediately set about doing it. After all, even if there are predecessors, there must be no big problems. But when something very powerful comes out, one is careless and the other is not found in time, someone will suffer at that time. It''s said to be very powerful by predecessors. As soon as it comes out, don''t you have to kill several people of the divine sword sect? The divine sword sect killed an innocent person. The three people in liejiang are distressed. Naturally, they won''t do such a stupid thing. At the same time, two people of the divine sword sect snatched up under the pressure of a man with disheveled hair. Immediately, the two people of the divine sword sect immediately said: "Patriarch, senior, this guy did everything just now!" Listening to this sentence, many people around looked at the detained man. At this time, liejiang endured his anger and looked at the man in front of him and said angrily: "What school are you from?! why do you do such a thing?!" In fact, there is no need for the disheveled man to answer. In fact, the people around me now know what''s going on. Why else? Of course, it''s for the treasures in the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies!! What are you doing here for?! Isn''t it for the treasure of the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies? As a result, the grand ceremony of Wanzong is almost over. If you don''t open it, you won''t open it?! Moreover, the reason given by the divine sword sect is also very angry. If you give a legitimate reason, it''s OK. As a result, there was only one reason given by liejiang and others at that time, and the elder won''t let go. Just these five words. And these five words really don''t have a temper. No one dare disobey the elder. But the problem is This elder is the ancestor of your Divine sword sect, not ours! You shenjianzong took advantage of this Wanzong grand ceremony. There are two disciples, one liechun and the other Ling An''an. They are all Tianjiao level people. Because this elder, the divine sword sect has directly promoted from a third rate sect to a first-class sect! If the inside information is not enough, it can be regarded as one of the strongest sects in the northern state. But as long as the elder is here, the divine sword sect will happen sooner or later. But the problem is This elder only took care of your Divine sword sect?! What does it have to do with us?! Oh, your Divine sword sect is powerful now. Yes, but you eat meat. Can''t we have soup?? If you do that kind of thing inside, let''s listen outside and do it ourselves?! What good things have been occupied by your Divine sword sect? There''s still such a truth in this world?! Therefore, on the surface, everyone has accepted the matter of the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. After all, no one dares to disobey the elder now. Let''s not talk about what the elder wants. If you really disobey the elder at that time, do you see the worry behind the elder now? See soxin''s big fist? Therefore, we dare not on the surface, but we will still discuss this matter in private. After all, we can''t come in vain. We have to take something good back?! But everyone doesn''t want to be a bird, just want to wait for others to start. Today, when I look at it, I can''t help it! Now, on the surface, everyone is condemning the pressed man, saying that he is shameless. How can he be disobedient? He should be broken into pieces and executed now! But everyone''s heart is saying, you''re a fucking hero!! Now the three of liejiang didn''t bother to ask. They looked directly at the two disciples of the divine sword sect and said: "Lock him up directly. No one can let him go without our warrant!!" The two disciples nodded repeatedly and took the man to the main peak of Shenjian sect. Then, the three of liejiang looked at several disciples of the divine sword sect nearby and said with teeth: "Come on, go and have a look. How''s the boundary of the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies?" These disciples of the divine sword sect just nodded and prepared to go down. It''s just At this time, in the big hole blasted out of the mountain, that is, the place where a corner of the immortal mansion building was exposed, strands of purplish red smoke floated out. And with the purple smoke floating out. The three of liejiang slightly swallowed their saliva and said: "No... don''t go... The immortal mansion of the Lord of armies... Has been opened..." Chapter 215 As soon as the purple red light fog came out, many immortals around showed greedy expressions. Open!! Finally open!! That means the border has been broken! Not to mention whether the elder decided to open it or not. Anyway, the purplish red light and fog that flowed out made people extremely intoxicated. People already felt the spiritual power and true Qi in their bodies surging slightly. Lingju, yunqiyao, Suoxin and others were unmoved by the purple light and fog. After all, the spiritual power and Qi in the yard are a hundred times stronger than this. But other immortals did not have such a broad life. They immediately sat in the air and directly began to snatch a stream of purplish red light and fog. No matter how to deal with the immortal mansion of the Lord of the ten thousand armies, now we must refine it first and seize as much as we can! At this time, the three of liejiang didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. The barrier protecting the immortal mansion has been broken. I don''t know what special magic weapon the man used just now can open a gap in the barrier of the Lord of armies. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem. After all, the immortal house of the Lord of all armies has been for a long time. With the rotation of time, the boundary will naturally loosen and weaken. But now the question is, if the boundary is broken, what about the immortal mansion?! Xianfu is the last place in the world of cultivating immortals before they die. Most practitioners believe in the idea that they are born in this heaven and earth and belong to this heaven and earth. Everything you get before you die should be sent out after you die. If there is a clan, it is natural to inherit their own things to their clan descendants. Naturally, those who have a clan do not have to set up any immortal house, and they will not enter any immortal house, but go to the ancestral hall of the clan, which has been worshipped by future generations. Only when people like the Lord of the ten thousand armies have scattered cultivation, no younger generation and no worries, can they build the fairy house and bring everything into the fairy house. After all, even if there are no gifts for future generations, you can''t just give them to anyone, can you? Therefore, a test will be set. Only after passing the test will we get the treasure of the strong man. After all, it''s impossible for any cat or dog to take their baby. That''s the rule! If you break the border and go in without following the rules, it''s plain. It''s like digging a grave! Real grave digging! Although they are dead, they should be decent. If you don''t give people dignity and respect them, the result is that once the boundary of the big array is destroyed to a certain extent, the most important and best treasure in the immortal mansion will be destroyed directly, so no one can get it! Generally speaking, there is no one to break the immortal mansion. If you are careless, you can''t get anything. The person before didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he wanted to have a fight. After all, anyway, the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies is not opened by the divine sword sect. What the man wants is to open a gap a little first, and then rush in. Take as many as you can, not for nothing. Maybe that person underestimated the importance of the divine sword sect to the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. In addition, he may have made a mistake, so he made such a big move. But I don''t have to think about what happened before. It has happened. The question now is what to do next. Those purplish red light fog is actually the effect after the boundary disappears. Now there is only a little hole in the border, so the immortal house of the Lord of armies has not been directly destroyed. But if it goes on like this, when the purple light fog is lost more and more, to a certain extent, it will trigger the destruction of the border. At that time, there will be nothing in the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies. For a moment, the three of liejiang looked at Jingpu Road: "Elder, what should I do next? The energy of the border is losing rapidly. At this speed, I''m afraid it will only take three days to reach the standard of automatically destroying the immortal mansion. At that time, the treasures inside will be gone. I''m afraid the terrible thing mentioned by the elder will come out!" In fact, there has always been a doubt in liejiang''s heart that Is there really that thing in the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies? Because at the moment when the border was broken, the three people of liejiang felt bad, and the terrible things in the immortal house, the Lord of all armies, were about to come out. But now two or three minutes have passed, and there is no sound in the immortal house of the Lord of armies. Moreover, due to the damage of the border, people can also slightly explore some situations in the immortal house of the Lord of ten thousand armies. There is nothing special. Before that, the three people of liejiang thought that the immortal mansion of the Lord of the ten thousand armies was not a ferocious thing of the seal maker? But if this is true, as soon as the boundary is broken, people can feel the existence of that thing. But now I''m not aware of anything. However, the three of liejiang are still very willing to believe Jingpu. Whatever the elder said is what he can feel. Anyway, the elder said he can feel it, that''s true! Jingpu didn''t know about it. Jingpu just felt that the ancient god of the cangyue wouldn''t deceive himself at that time. The look of panic at that time was definitely not false! So... What should I do Jingpu doesn''t fucking know! Although the ancient god of cangyue is in the blood moon glass mirror, the problem is that the spirit Ju is also there now. If the spirit Ju is there, the ancient moon Cang is also there, so the ancient god of cangyue can''t come out now and can''t talk to Jingpu. At this time, Yu Changqing next to Jingpu said strangely: "There''s something in it? What''s it? Can''t you just go in and have a look?" On the other side, liejiang didn''t know who Yu Changqing was, but the spiritual power and Qi surging on him were terrible. He seemed to be a friend of his predecessors. Therefore, the three of liejiang are very respectful and busy: "There''s only such a gap in this hole. You can''t get in at all. If you forcibly open a big hole, I''m afraid the boundary will directly destroy the immortal house. The only way is to explore with spiritual knowledge. However, the boundary hasn''t completely disappeared, and spiritual knowledge can only explore a little." Yu Changqing was not surprised if these three people didn''t know. In fact, Yu Changqing didn''t ask these three people, but Jingpu. Now Yu Changqing looked at Jingpu strangely: "What about the elder? The elder can''t help it?" Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing. Jingpu''s eyes were saying, what can I do? The gap below is the size of a fist. Can you arch in or what? Yu Changqing understood Jingpu''s expression. Then Yu Changqing took the jade pendant of dragon war mechanism off his shoulder and muttered strangely: "What is the mechanism skill of the elder? There are only a few famous ones, but no matter which mechanism skill, the people who repair the mechanism are entry-level, won''t the elder?" Jingpu couldn''t understand Yu Changqing''s words at all. At this time, Yu Changqing''s mechanism dragon war jade pendant was unloaded. Then the dragon war mechanism jade pendant quickly clicked for a light sound, and finally became a small mechanism man only as big as a palm. At the same time, Yu Changqing pulled down one of his hair and inserted it into a small gap in the head of the small mechanism man. The next second, Yu Changqing cleared his throat and said: "Sanhu astronautic Satanist gram?" Jingpu people are stupid and the people around them are confused. This... What is this?? What are you doing? Before they could recover, they heard the small mechanism man in the palm of Yu Changqing suddenly say: "Kaka warehouse, cement warehouse, cross warehouse, Cusack!" Yu Changqing nodded positively: "Kashdak of sakaka!" Then, Yu Changqing glanced at the small hole below and directly threw the small mechanism man in his hand! Jingpu people: "??" Three minutes later, Yu Changqing suddenly turned to look at the people nearby: "There''s nothing in it." Chapter 216 Nothing?! People don''t quite understand. Yu Changqing looked at Jingpu and others and said: "That is, there are no terrible things you said, and there are no magic tools, natural materials and earth treasures." Yu Changqing''s remarks were stunned. Jingpu is concerned about not having that terrible thing. Really not?? But at that time, the ancient god of the cangyue really felt it. Maybe... The ancient god of cangyue felt wrong?? After all, at that time, the ancient god of cangyue just felt... And Yu Changqing now saw it with his own eyes, or went in to explore it in person. However, Jingpu plans to ask the ancient god of cangyue. The three of liejiang were more concerned about Yu Changqing''s words in the second half, looked at Yu Changqing with an ignorant face and said: "Nothing? Magic tools, natural materials, earth treasures, immortal Dharma and so on?" "How is this possible!! this is the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies!!" At this time, in the hole below, the small mechanism man just came out. After Yu Changqing waved his hand, the small mechanism man flew back to Yu Changqing''s hand. After a slight sound, the soldier changed into the shape of the previous jade pendant. Yu Changqing hung the jade pendant at his waist and shrugged: "It''s just none. There''s not much space in the immortal mansion. It''s estimated that the front yard of the elder''s yard is so big. I asked the repair mechanism people to go in and turn twice and found nothing." "If you don''t believe it, you can open it directly. If there''s anything in it, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you for 30 years!" Yu Changqing said firmly. On the faces of the three people of liejiang, they still looked unbelievable. Yu Changqing looked at the unbelievable on liejiang San''s face and shrugged slightly: "Speaking of it, it''s quite normal. Looking at the scale of the fairy house, the master estimated that it was the peak of Mahayana before his life, and did not rise. Although this empty fairy house rarely appears, I have seen two or three." Yu Changqing said it was normal, but the three people of liejiang believed it very much. It was not normal at all! Yu Changqing said it was normal because Yu Changqing didn''t know who the Lord of the army was. Then, the three of liejiang looked at Yu Changqing and frowned slightly and said: "Look at your clothes, elder, you''re not from northern state, are you?" When Yu Changqing heard that someone finally asked him his identity, he raised his head and said proudly: "I''m the second Sword Fairy in the lower world. No, I''m the first. I''m the absolute master of the eastern state and the Lord of the Jijian Pavilion, Yu Changqing!!" When they heard Yu Changqing''s name, they had no reaction. They had never heard of Yu Changqing. The lower mainland is too big. There are hundreds of dynasties in the northern state alone, and there are countless zongmen. Let alone other states, the three people of liejiang can''t even remember the names of hundreds of dynasties in the northern state. After all, Shenjian sect was just a small sect before. That is, if something very exaggerated happens in other states, it will spread all over the lower mainland. It''s like the elder''s sword at that time. It doesn''t matter whether the Sword Fairy is the first or not. After hearing Yu Changqing''s words, the three liejiang said directly: "Oh, anyway, this elder is not from northern state, right? He may not know. The Lord of the army is not an ordinary peak of Mahayana!" "In those days, the Lord of the ten thousand armies was the first person in the northern state, and the most important thing was to attack the city and seize the land by relying on the array. I don''t know how many treasures of the demon clan were robbed. The immortal mansion of the Lord of the ten thousand armies definitely contains countless treasures, and it can''t be empty!!" Yu Changqing was given the airway by this one of the three liejiang. oh I said so much, you give me a??! As for the later words, Yu Changqing didn''t listen very well at all. When the three of liejiang finished, Yu Changqing glanced and said impatiently: "If you say so much, there is nothing in the immortal mansion. If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look!" Do you really want to turn it on completely? Jingpu feels that he still needs to ask the ancient god of cangyue. After thinking about the meeting, Jingpu suddenly looked at the nearby lingju and yunqiyao and said: "You two go back first. It''s almost noon. Get ready to cook." After lingju and yunqiyao were stunned, they didn''t ask much. The elder asked them to do whatever they wanted. Then the two men left directly one after another. After the two men left. Before Jingpu said anything, a red and black light and shadow changed, and the ancient god of cangyue appeared in front of Jingpu. The ancient god of cangyue knew that Jingpu was going to ask himself, so the ancient god of cangyue had already prepared. Now the ancient god of cangyue is covered with a cloth and only shows a pair of charming eyes. But the enchanted eyes are now full of questions. The three of liejiang looked at the sudden figure and felt a little familiar, but they didn''t think about where they had seen it. The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and shook his head slightly "I can''t feel the breath. It seems that it suddenly disappeared... But senior, I really didn''t lie to you at that time. At that time, I really felt the terrible breath!" Jingpu believed in the ancient god of cangyue, and immediately nodded slightly: "I see. I believe you. You go back first and say it later." There are so many people here. Jingpu is afraid that some sharp eyed people can recognize it. After all, many people had seen the ancient god of the cangyue at that time. But the words of the ancient god of the cangyue disappeared? period? Then Jingpu looked at the three people of liejiang and apologized: "Several elders... I''m really sorry. It seems... I made a mistake." Jingpu feels that he shouldn''t meddle in these affairs. What do you say that he is a mortal, worrying about other people''s cultivation of immortals?! Isn''t this just idle?! Jingpu will never take care of such things in the future. He will plant his own land and raise his own cats and dogs. The three of liejiang waved their hands in fear: "No, no one will make mistakes. It''s just... Elder, is the immortal mansion of the Lord of all armies still open?" "We think there must be something in the immortal house. Moreover, the immortal house of the Lord of all armies can''t be that big. Maybe it''s hidden somewhere else. Only those who pass the test can get it." Jingpu is very embarrassed now. How dare you say anything? Since the ancient gods of cangyue say they have disappeared, it''s all right. Jingpu hurriedly said: "It''s good for you to decide. I''ll go back first..." After that, Jingpu patted Xiao Jiu''s ass and left. Yu Changqing and Suoxin also followed behind Jingpu. After watching Jingpu leave, the three of liejiang turned around and looked at the people of the divine sword sect nearby: "Tell everyone in the divine sword sect that the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies will open at noon tomorrow!" "What to prepare? Prepare quickly. At present, the loss speed of the Lord of armies, the border, may last up to three days. We must be fast!" Chapter 217 Back in the yard, Jingpu shook his head reluctantly. Later, he felt at ease in the yard and didn''t worry about these useless things. Suo Xin and Yu Changqing, who came back with Jingpu, looked at each other, but no one paid attention to anyone. When Xiao Jiu returned, Jingpu saw he Min who was teasing rhubarb with lingju. Jingpu looked at Suo Xin and said slightly: "He Min, seems to have grown up a lot?" What Jingpu said is mental. He Min is much better than before. He Min should always follow him. Otherwise, He Min will run around and play like a child of three or four years old. On one side, Suoxin looked at Jingpu with gratitude and said: "All this is well taken care of by my predecessors." Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu was a little embarrassed and said: "When it comes to care, it''s also yunqiyao''s care. I didn''t do anything." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin nodded slightly. It''s right to say so, but I still want to thank the elders. After all, the ingredients comparable to Tiancai and Dibao are all from the elders. However, when it comes to speaking, Suoxin also thought about one thing. Should he really do something for yunqiyao and yunche. Suo Xin had thought about this before. However, as soon as He Min came out, Suo Xin was not free. After all, she had to look at he min every day, just like taking care of children. Now He Min is all right. He Xin also thinks about doing it. It doesn''t take long to get ready. He can come back in almost a month. Suoxin is not a person who is willing to owe others. If these things are done early, Suoxin''s heart will be better. Moreover, Suoxin is not a person with ink. Since it has been decided, go now. If you go early, you can come back early! Immediately, soxin looked at Jingpu Road: "Elder, I have something to deal with. It may take me about a month. During this time, can he min trouble the elder to take care of it?" Jingpu can''t take care of anything, but either yunqiyao or lingju can take care of it. It''s been like this for a long time. Basically, when Jingpu talks to Suo Xin during the day, He Min either plays with lingju in the front yard or with yunqiyao in the backyard. He Min is also close to lingju and yunqiyao. So Jingpu nodded and said: "OK, let he min sleep with lingju at that time. However, He Min is getting older and older now. Don''t you find a teacher to teach her? I think you can''t teach." He Min feels like Yu Changqing next to Jingpu. Jingpu thought about how Yu Changqing was thousands of years old. As a result, his character was similar to Lingjing. He Min is also like this now. She has grown up a lot more than before. She can understand and be clever. Unlike before, He Min doesn''t care what she says. To be honest, He Min simply doesn''t understand. He Min understood it now, but he felt that his behavior and speech were still similar to those of a three - or four-year-old child. Speaking of... Must be the reason why Suoxin didn''t teach He Min? Suoxin really dotes on He Min a little. Sometimes Suoxin teaches something. If he min doesn''t want to learn, Suoxin will stop teaching immediately, and then take He Min to the mountain to pick up eggs or find Yun Qiyao''s little panda. This can''t work. If it were on earth, the mother would start preschool at the age of five. At the age of eleven, it would be almost the fifth grade of primary school. As a result, He Min is good. He plays either this or that every day. He is just like a child. If he is walking along with Suoxin, it will become a street? Suo Xin listened to Jingpu''s words without any hesitation, even nodding: "OK, I''ll bring some masters to He Min this time." Then Suoxin bowed slightly: "Master, I''ll go back and clean up a little and go straight away. He Min will trouble master." Jingpu nodded, reassuring Suo Xin. After Suoxin left, Yu Changqing, who had just been afraid to go out, finally breathed a little relieved. Jingpu looked at Yu Changqing and said directly: "Where''s your giant peak? Go and spell it. Tell me after you spell it." Yu Changqing also thought about Jufeng and immediately went to piece it up. Jingpu should hurry back to his room and ask the ancient god of the next cangyue. When Jingpu returned to the room, he immediately locked the door. The ancient god of cangyue came out immediately. Unlike before, the ancient god of cangyue was very flustered this time. Standing in front of Jingpu, he lowered his head and looked guilty. His head was almost buried in the huge white steamed bread. Cangyue ancient god is still very awed of Jingpu. Usually joking is joking, and playing yellow cavity is playing yellow cavity. However, when it comes to serious things, cangyue ancient god is still very afraid of Jingpu, especially this time. As soon as he came out, the ancient god of cangyue looked flustered and bowed his head: "Elder... I''m sorry... At that time, I really..." However, after the ancient god of cangyue finished, Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue with a frightened face and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t say anything. It''s okay. Don''t do that. I just want to ask you, is there really no terrible smell?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue nodded repeatedly: "Anyway, I didn''t feel it at all just now. Maybe it''s just a trace of something that has been overstocked for a long time. It will dissipate soon." Listen to the words of the ancient god cangyue. Jingpu understands that it''s gone. The ancient god of cangyue still bowed his head with some guilt: "At that time, I was blamed for being too hasty... At that time, I just wanted to repay the elder, but I couldn''t do anything. I grabbed that point and wanted to ask the elder for credit. Now I''m anxious..." Looking at the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu shook his head with a smile and said: "It doesn''t matter. You are also kind. Now it''s best to see that it''s all right. I hope it''s all right. Well, you don''t have to be so guilty. By the way, I''ll measure your figure and get you a suit to wear. Soon." Listening to Jingpu''s words, I really didn''t see Jingpu angry. Cangyue ancient god was slightly relieved. As for Jingpu''s following words, the ancient god of cangyue immediately said impromptu: "OK, OK, but now? I''ll have dinner soon. Why don''t you come after dinner?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s still early. Just now I saw that yunqiyao was still preparing. When it was really done, it was at least an hour." At this time, the ancient god of cangyue had sat on the bed, slightly shaking his attractive beautiful feet, looking at Jingpu and slightly pouting: "Elder, this is my first time. Don''t you do it more times?" Jingpu was stunned. The next second, Jingpu thought about it. Looking at the smiling ancient god of the cangyue in front of him, he said helplessly: "What are you thinking in that little head every day?" Chapter 218 For Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue pouted slightly and said: "What''s wrong with that? Isn''t it normal?" Looking at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him, Jingpu rubbed his head reluctantly: "Why do you think about that every day?" The ancient god of cangyue looks very natural: "Isn''t it normal that men like women love each other? What''s more, I can''t help thinking every day when I watch people like my predecessors. It''s also normal. You can also ask yunqiyao, lingju and whether they want it ~" "I''m sure they all want it, but they''re shy, but I''m different. I think if I like it, I have to fight for it. If I don''t fight for it when I meet my predecessors, isn''t there something wrong with my head? Isn''t that a pervert like Gu yuecang?" Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu was really a little embarrassed for a moment and said: "I''m not as good as you said. I just can cook some rice and make some gadgets..." The ancient god of cangyue stood up directly, hugged Jingpu directly, intimately pasted his beautiful face on Jingpu''s face, and said: "The elder is the best. I really like the elder too much, but... Elder, do you have a problem?" Jingpu wanted to push the ancient god of cangyue away, but he was stunned when he heard this last sentence. Jingpu was stunned for a while, then said strangely: "What''s my problem?" Then the ancient god of cangyue tightly stuck to Jingpu''s body, with his jade white arm around Jingpu''s neck. The two faces stuck to his face, and his nose almost touched. He was very close, and he could feel each other''s breath hitting his face. The ancient god of cangyue is tall and half a head taller than Jingpu, stepping on high-heeled jade shoes. He looks down at Jingpu and says: "Is whether the elder likes men, or... There are some problems below... Otherwise, why don''t the elder feel anything about me? What''s wrong with me?" When the ancient god of cangyue finished, Jingpu people were a little confused. They immediately clenched their teeth and wanted to push the ancient god of cangyue away. However, at this time, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly pasted it again, and the attractive red lips kissed Jingpu''s cheek directly. This time, Jingpu people are a little dizzy. This seems to be the first time they have been like this. Speaking of it, yunqiyao is close enough to Jingpu, but yunqiyao is just holding Jingpu''s arm at most. Like this, it has never been. Moreover, these two people are also different. The ancient god of cangyue is too tempting. This familiar style is not comparable to that of Yun Qiyao. Speaking of it, Yun Qiyao''s temptation, although it looks very charming, in fact, it is still pure. It''s totally different from the ancient god of cangyue. It''s really tempting. After kissing, the ancient god of cangyue licked his lips with an attractive sweet tongue. When he wanted to say something, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly said in surprise: "Eh? Elder, you have no problem. I feel it and have a reaction?!" This time, Jingpu finally pushed the ancient god of cangyue away, and some blushed and said: "I have no problem stepping on the horse, but I think this kind of thing should be more cautious for the first time, and I still have a sense of ceremony..." The ancient god of cangyue was pushed to bed by Jingpu, but he didn''t worry. He looked at Jingpu and said with some consternation: "No... no... it''s the first time, sir!" Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu couldn''t help but turn his mouth and stare and say: "What''s the matter? It''s the first time for people like you. Why can''t I do it for the first time?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue pursed his small mouth slightly and said unhappily: "What do you mean I''m such a person? The elder still dislikes me. What I said before is true. The elder will know if I try. Moreover, that kiss is also my first time. I haven''t held a man''s hand before. It''s really clean. Don''t dislike me, elder." "The only problem is that they don''t dress very well, but they also promised to show them to the elders in the future." Jingpu just said something when Ling An''an''s voice suddenly came out of the door: "Elder, I''m coming." Jingpu was stunned and said in a panic the next second: "I see. Qiyao is in the kitchen. Go find her." Ling An''an answered and immediately went to the kitchen to help. After Jingpu regained consciousness, he breathed out a deep breath, and the heart of the Tao circulated, leaving aside the things he had imagined because of the actions of the ancient god of the cangyue. Then Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto in front of him: "Stop talking nonsense. Get up and measure it for you. Be honest when measuring. If you are fooling around, you won''t have lunch!" Looking at Jingpu''s appearance, the ancient god cangyue stood up obediently, pursed his small mouth slightly and said in a charming voice: "I know, I know, the elder will be cruel to me, and I haven''t seen the elder be cruel to lingju and yunqiyao." Jingpu took a soft ruler and stared: "Nonsense, who are they like you?" Finally, the ancient god of cangyue stood in place, stood honestly and was measured by Jingpu. As for the figure of the ancient god of cangyue, seriously, it''s really good and exaggerated. Jingpu is also the first time to see such a good figure. This figure almost satisfies all men''s fantasies. While recording the size of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu said: "Tell me what kind of clothes you want. Describe it a little, so I can make it for you." The ancient god of cangyue had long thought about what this dress would look like. Even if he was excited, he described it to Jingpu like a little girl. The more this is described, the more Jingpu feels wrong. "That''s not to say, there''s no material on the back, only a rope around the neck and a rope around the waist?" "Yes, sir, don''t you think my back is beautiful? I''ll show you now ~" "Don''t... um... It''s very nice... But it''s too exaggerated. Can you wear it out..." "Don''t wear it out, didn''t I say, just show it to the elders, and no one will show it in the future ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At noon the next day, Jingpu was lying on the old man''s rocking chair in the yard, looking at the blue sky. Now there are Jingpu and he min in the yard. However, He Min squatted on the ground not far away to play with Xiaoyu. Lingju and yunqiyao went to take part in the test of the immortal mansion, the Lord of all armies. Although they said they didn''t study the array very much, they still wanted to take a chance. On the ground, there are the fragments of yesterday''s giant peak. Yu Changqing fought all day yesterday. In fact, it''s not very difficult to fight, but Yu Changqing, just like suffering from ADHD, just look at this, look at that and grind haw. It''s the same today. After dinner in the morning, I was very interested in the immortal house of the Lord of armies. I followed lingju and yunqiyao to participate in the test of the Lord of armies. So since lingju first stepped into Jingpu''s yard, Jingpu was the first time that lingju and yunqiyao were not around. Jingpu is a little uncomfortable and bored. I don''t want to do anything, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to lie down. After thinking for a while, Jingpu glanced at something on the stone table and raised his eyebrows slightly. Otherwise, why don''t you set up the red police yourself?! Chapter 219 On the stone table of the pavilion, there is the compass of lingju before, which is not the array disk. Jingpu still doesn''t understand it. Anyway, he can enter a mysterious space by pressing a button and command a war or something. Before, Jingpu didn''t want to play. First, it was too simple. Second, he usually had other things to do, so he was naturally not interested. But now, lingju and yunqiyao are not there. Jingpu doesn''t want to do anything, so he wants to lie down. Although Jingpu doesn''t chat with Yun Qiyao with lingju every day, these two people don''t follow behind Jingpu every day. However, when these two people are away, the feeling is different. Anyway, Jingpu doesn''t want to do anything now. Half of the clothes of cangyue ancient god Jingpu have been lost. But it''s boring to lie down like this, so I''m ready to play with this thing. Speaking of it, the test of lingju and yunqiyao in the Lord of the ten thousand armies should be the same. In this case, they are doing the same thing with lingju and yunqiyao. Immediately, Jingpu turned to look at He Min, who was squatting on the ground not far away and playing with Xiaoyu, and said loudly: "He Min, bring me the small plate in the pavilion." After hearing Jingpu''s words, He Min obediently ran to the Pavilion behind Jingpu, took what Jingpu wanted, handed it to Jingpu, and then ran back to continue playing with Xiaoyu. Looking at He Min''s running back, Jingpu couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Now Jingpu really takes He Min as his daughter. Isn''t it too much for the daughter to run errands and get something for her father? Speaking of it, He Min''s attitude towards Jingpu is also like that of his daughter and father. After all, he min was made by Jingpu. Looking at the array in his hand, Jingpu pressed the next button. After pressing this button, the next second, Jingpu is still in place, huh?? Why is there no response?? Jingpu looked around. He was still lying on the old man''s rocking chair. Jingpu pressed it again several times and found that... It''s still hard to work! What... What''s going on? Broken?! It can''t be true?? When I just finished breakfast today, lingju still took it?? Jingpu took a good look at the array in his hand and found a problem. No battery?? There was a groove in the center of the back of the array. There was something inserted in the groove, but now it was empty and there was nothing in it. There must be no battery in this world, but... What is it? It seems that only that thing can start. Jingpu looked at the shape of the groove and was a little stunned. He always felt that the shape seemed to have been seen somewhere. ¡­¡­ At the same time, thousands of people sat around the immortal mansion, the Lord of the army, in the sky and on the earth. The three of liejiang were in the center. When a heavy bell rang, the three of liejiang immediately shouted: "The time has come, open the immortal gate!!" When the words of the three of liejiang were finished, the mountain peak buried with Xianfu began to collapse quickly. Then a glittering palace appeared in front of the crowd. When the golden palace appeared, many immortal practitioners who could not wait hid their divine consciousness into the golden palace. Lingju and others also immediately closed their eyes and hid their divine knowledge into them. In a huge Canyon, people appeared one after another! When the people opened their eyes and looked at the familiar sky of the space Canyon, they were ready to accept the test. However, when everyone bowed their heads, they were suddenly stunned. Wait... Wait a minute?!! Why... Why is everyone here?! Now in the middle of the canyon, a group of people stood in place and looked at the familiar faces around them. Why is everyone here?! Don''t you have to accept the test? The test is what you practiced before, isn''t it?? I''m alone in a space Why... Everyone is together?! In that case, how to accept the test? How long will it take to come alone? There are thousands of people here. Of course, time is not a big problem, but people always think something is wrong there. Soon, someone found something wrong. The body of others... Seems... There seems to be no way to control it?!! I have no way to use my spiritual power and Qi. What''s the meaning of this? Suddenly, a huge black fog appeared in the distant sky, and an old sharp voice rang through the sky: "Xiao Cheng!! you have failed three times. Do you think you can still trap me this time?!" Xiao Cheng?!! After hearing the sound, they were a little confused for a moment. Xiao Cheng... Isn''t Xiao Cheng the real name of the Lord of armies?! After they were stunned for a moment, the next second, they suddenly looked behind them, and a Golden Shadow sat over them. But this golden figure, full of cracks, looks like it breaks at the touch of a touch. This is the Lord of armies?!! It''s the first time we''ve met, but... It doesn''t matter now. The important thing is... They found that the position of the Lord of armies and the black fog opposite is where everyone usually practices. More simply The position of those two people is the position of the chess player!! So... If so Everyone looked at each other, and there was panic in their eyes. Everyone... Everyone became chess pieces?!! Some people want to open their mouths, but they find that they don''t even have the right to speak. In other words... It''s true... Everyone has really become a chess piece!! ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu''s old man was on the rocking chair. He looked at the center of the plate in his hand and looked suspicious. The next second, Jingpu suddenly looked at He Min, who squatted in the distance and played with Xiaoyu, and shouted: "He Min, go to my room and take your sister lingju''s jade tube and put it on my desk. Hurry up." He min was not impatient. Some lovely nodded and walked towards Jingpu''s room. After he min went in for a while, a figure suddenly rushed out. This figure is not he min, but the ancient god of cangyue. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue runs towards Jingpu in a panic: "Senior!! it''s Curie!!!" Jingpu was stunned when he looked at the cangyue ancient god running towards him. Now Jingpu felt a little dizzy. The spirit Ju who has returned to God, even if he clenched his teeth, said silently: "Why don''t you come? Can you put on your clothes first!!!!" Chapter 220 The appearance of cangyue ancient god really makes Jingpu a little unbearable. The clothes of cangyue ancient god were made in Jingpu yesterday. For one thing, Jingpu is really fast. For the other, the most important thing is the clothes required by the ancient god of the cangyue. There is nothing in total. It''s almost like a belly pocket. Now, the ancient god of the cangyue tied the rope around his neck, and the rope around his waist was not tied at all. The white flower was really shaking when running. Jingpu was really a little unbearable. However, it seems different this time. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t mean to do this, but looked really flustered. He rushed directly to Jingpu, and the ancient god of cangyue said with a panic on his face: "Master, it''s Curie!" Looking at the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu finally moved away from the ancient god of cangyue, looked at the ancient god of cangyue and said strangely: "Who is Curie?" At this time, the ancient god of cangyue immediately said: "He is a demon. Although he has only the peak of Mahayana, he can become stronger without limit. He can plunder the spirit and forcibly absorb the power of the spirit directly. In a period of time, as long as there are enough spirits, he can become stronger without limit. I was chased and killed by him in those years!" "The breath I felt before is that of Curie!!" Jingpu listened to the words of the ancient god cangyue, but he was very calm. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Then he appears now. Are you sure?" The ancient god of cangyue nodded repeatedly: "It must have appeared. Ju Lai is now in the immortal mansion of the Lord of armies. He has already started. I feel it!" After hearing this, Jingpu blinked and gave an expressionless voice. It''s not that Jingpu doesn''t believe the words of the ancient god of the cangyue, but... Even if it''s true, what can Jingpu do. Jingpu said before that he didn''t worry about these immortals anymore. Besides, the Lord of armies has come out, hasn''t he? What can Jingpu do now? In addition, Jingpu actually doesn''t think anything will happen. Anyway... There are still lingju and the ancient moon Cang. Can Gu yuecang solve it? After all, Gu yuecang was so strong at that time, and... If even Gu yuecang could not solve it, what could he do? I''ll stay here honestly and play a few red cops. It''s not my business. Don''t worry about it. The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu''s calm appearance and was a little stunned. However, the next second, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly returned to his mind. Yes... I seem to be... A little scared Because he was chased by the Curie before, the ancient god of the cangyue had a sense of fear for the Curie. Now when I think about it carefully, it seems... Nothing. Although Curie can become stronger without limitation, Curie is now only in a spiritual state, that is, he is exactly the same as himself and the ancient god of the dark moon. Nature can''t have a spirit. Therefore, this Curie is just the peak of Mahayana, and because it is a spiritual state, if there is no carrier, this Curie will not be in danger. Didn''t Yu Changqing also go this morning? Yu Changqing is also the peak of Mahayana. Just one Yu Changqing can almost settle julai. Of course, that Gulai was also a super array user in those years. Basically, as long as the spirit Ju them, don''t enter any big array. At the same time, in the big array, lingju and others looked desperate. The match between the Lord of armies and Curie has begun. We are really used as chess pieces!! In this large array, everyone has no way to control their body, nor can they use their spiritual power. Even it is very difficult to turn around and look around We now want to be a puppet, fighting with the army under the control of Gulai under the control of the Lord of armies. The current results, let us very desperate! A minute is just a confrontation Nearly 3000 people, nearly 500 have died. This death does not mean that the divine consciousness will withdraw after death. Death here is death in the real sense. Because everyone is now in the state of divine consciousness and is completely separated from the physical body! In the match just now, the divine consciousness of the 500 people disappeared directly. When the divine consciousness disappears, the body sitting outside will become a body and die in the real sense. Now, the Lord of armies controls the people and presents a rout! According to the current situation, in a maximum of seven or eight minutes, those soldiers with black fog and expressionless face controlled by Jules can hang all the people without leaving any!! It''s over This is really over! Now, although they say that they are controlled by the Lord of armies, they still try their best to get out of this array! And the Lord of armies in the sky, looking at the people below, hummed with his cracked mouth: "Don''t want to run alone. You can''t run away. The only hope is to calm down, clear away distractions, and try to be one with my mind and spirit, so as to defeat each other." No one is listening to the words of the Lord of armies, and no one wants to hear them. It''s like something. It''s like what if you meet a bear in the wild? The best way is not to run, but to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, but the problem is... Everyone knows the truth, but how many can we really do at that time? The truth is completely understood, but the problem is that it is impossible!! Everyone is trying to run out. No one wants to die here!! And the other side of Gulai, naturally, heard the words of the Lord of armies, even when he laughed wildly: "Xiao Cheng!!! You have no chance!!! The first time you lost all your magic soldiers, the second time you lost all your treasures, and the third time, I want your life!!" In fact, we all know what will happen next. We just don''t want to believe it. The Lord of armies is definitely not as strong as that opposite Gulai. Compared with the Lord of armies, this julai''s array is not inferior, and the chessmen under julai, that is, those soldiers braved the black fog, are even stronger. Basically, when these immortals confront those armies, they will be defeated directly. Now everyone is both regret and despair. At the beginning, I should have listened to which elder. If I didn''t come to the immortal house of the Lord of armies, there would be nothing. I think the elder at that time must have known something. We now know the meaning of the words "eat a full meal" in the real sense. What we are desperate now is that I''m afraid we can''t go back this time. At this time, there is only one thought in everyone''s heart. Please come... Please help us We... Are really wrong Chapter 221 At this time, Jingpu didn''t know what happened in the immortal mansion of the Lord of ten thousand armies. Only after listening to the words of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu waited for a moment. He didn''t hear the direction of the Lord of armies. There was no rumbling sound. After there was no sound of battle, Jingpu was a little relieved. It seems that there is no big problem! The ancient god of cangyue is really making a fuss. At this time, He Min ran over and took the jade tube of lingju. After Jingpu picked it up, he looked at He Min and said: "It''s all right. Go and play." Jingpu said that he min was happy and went to play with Xiaoyu again. When Jingpu was ready to put the jade tube into the array, he felt a sudden sinking in his arms and a soft touch came. Jingpu picked his eyebrow and saw that the ancient god of the cangyue had completely lied on Jingpu. He put out a sweet tongue and licked his sexy red lips, and said with a charming face: "Senior, there is no one right now. Let''s start?" Jingpu is now immune to the ancient god of cangyue. Although the ancient god of cangyue is very sexy and charming, every day, Jingpu is not as cramped as before, but just glances at him and says: "You shouldn''t take He Min as a person, right? Don''t lie on me and put on your clothes so as not to teach bad children!" After listening to Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god pursed his small mouth slightly and got up unhappy. But he didn''t leave Jingpu, but rode on Jingpu''s lap and looked at Jingpu unhappily. If the ancient god of cangyue is unhappy, he will be unhappy. Anyway, it''s not lingju and yunqiyao. If these two people are unhappy, Jingpu will coax. Jingpu doesn''t care about the two skin faces of the ancient god of cangyue. It''s said that the ancient god of cangyue has the same character as Yun Qiyao. Now if you''re unhappy, you''ll be unhappy. There''ll be nothing in a while. After all... There is room for greatness Jingpu ignored the ancient god of cangyue, and ignored the ancient god of cangyue riding on his lap. After turning the array plate over, Jingpu put the jade tube of lingju into the groove in the center of the array plate. When the jade tube of lingju was put in, the array plate was bright. Jingpu couldn''t help laughing. He was really a genius. Sure enough. Then Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient god who was still riding on him and raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t be a demon, where can there be children!" This morning Jingpu found that the ancient god of cangyue... Ran into his bed last night!! In the morning, Jingpu said that his chest was a little stuffy and he couldn''t breathe. When he lifted the quilt, he saw that the ancient god of cangyue wrapped his neck in one hand and fell asleep with his head on his chest. He was wearing the same clothes as now. After Jingpu warned the ancient god of the next cangyue, he lay down, closed his eyes slightly, and pressed the button on the array plate. The ancient god of the cangyue slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the lying Jingpu for half a minute. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Half a minute later, the ancient god of the cangyue swallowed his saliva and suddenly attached himself to it again. The coquettish face came up to Jingpu''s neck and sniffed hard. After sniffing, the coquettish face flushed, his eyes became blurred and murmured: "Senior ~ ~" However, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t forget Jingpu''s words. After a while, he lay in Jingpu''s arms and looked in the direction of he min. At this time, He Min looked at the ancient god of cangyue and Jingpu, and seemed to be curious about what the ancient god of cangyue wanted to do. The ancient god of cangyue looked at He Min and tilted his head slightly, his face flushed and said: "He Min is good. Go to the kitchen with Xiaoyu in your arms. Where is He Min''s favorite crab cake? What aunt wants to do next, children can''t watch ~" After he min heard the three words "crab cake", He Min looked greedy and wanted to go with Xiaoyu in his arms. However, He Min frowned slightly and said lovingly: "But the elder said he couldn''t eat too much." On the other hand, the ancient god of Cang Yue sipped at the corners of his mouth, and the coquettish amorous feelings on his face immediately revealed: "Of course it''s sneaky. You''re sneaky and I''m sneaky. I won''t tell the elder." Listening to the words of cangyue ancient god, He Min happily ran to the kitchen with Xiaoyu in her arms. After he min left, the ancient god of cangyue looked back at Pu''s face, couldn''t help but open his mouth and licked it. ¡­¡­ There were less than 800 people left in the array, their faces covered with blood and panting. Everyone was desperate. It''s over... It''s really over. We thought that the Lord of armies could last seven or eight minutes. Now I see that I won''t stick to it for seven or eight minutes. I''m afraid that if Curie is charging, his seven or eight hundred disabled soldiers will be completely hanged. But... Actually, when you think about it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a few more minutes. Now everyone''s face is full of despair. Elder... Elder... Where are you... Do you know what happened here Everyone was desperate. Very desperate. Everyone thinks that the elder must not know what happened here, otherwise, the elder would have come long ago! After all, even if you don''t want to save yourself, lingju, yunqiyao and Ling an are here. We all know what the relationship between these three people and the elder is. Basically, it is the relationship between the first lady, the second lady and the third lady. Such a thought, everyone''s heart is cool. After all... The only hope is who the elder is. If the elder doesn''t know what''s happening here, everyone will really be hopeless. Even... In fact, we don''t know what we can do even if our predecessors come. Can you master this array?? This kind of command, senior, can you? I''m afraid it''s useless even if the elder comes. But all the things before, this elder is really too magical. Now we still want to see this elder''s face. We always feel that if this elder is here, there will be hope. But for now... This elder won''t come And Curie''s wild smile echoed in the space: "Xiao Cheng, you have trapped me for millions of years. In these millions of years, I have devoted myself to practicing the array for this day. Today, we will completely settle the accounts for these millions of years!!" The Lord of armies sits where he is. Now there are more and more cracks on the Lord of armies. Now it seems that it is very difficult for the Lord of the army to speak. His cracked body seems to be broken at any time. And the face of the Lord of armies was full of despair. Looking at the current state of the Lord of armies and the expression on his face, everyone understood. It''s over... It''s really over And it seems that Gulai doesn''t want to write in the ink. The chess pieces under his hand are eager to give the Lord of the army and the hundreds of immortal practitioners who are still alive. But At this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone. As soon as the figure appeared, everyone was stunned. Although they couldn''t speak, there was a look of ecstasy on their faces. Yes... Yes, sir!! Here comes the elder!! At this time, Jingpu opened his eyes slightly and looked at everything around him. However, after only two eyes, Jingpu was suddenly stunned. Huh??? What is it??! The game changed maps?? Chapter 222 Jingpu is a little confused now. I step on the horse... What''s the situation?? Jingpu is a little silly looking at the people around him. Jingpu found a man sitting next to him. His body was glittering and seemed to be breaking. Of course, this person doesn''t matter The important thing is... The people below... How do they seem... Where have they met. Jingpu glanced and suddenly saw several familiar faces. Ling An''an?? Wait a minute... Lingju, yunqiyao... They''re all here?? Jingpu took a good look for a while. Liejiang, Ling Tiannan, di Chen and even Yu Changqing in front were all there, and all the people he knew were there. This... What the hell is going on?? And... Jingpu suddenly found a problem... That is... Are these people... True?? Jingpu thinks... These people should be Dummies?? Anyway, if it''s true, Yun Qiyao and lingju will definitely come here as soon as they appear. Senior is long and senior is short. Now, Jingpu looks at lingju and yunqiyao, and stands quietly looking at himself. He doesn''t mean to come over at all. Does it look fake?? Speaking of this fairy world, don''t you often make things out of people''s fantasies? Jingpu understands a little The next second, Jingpu fell directly from the height. The first to fall next to lingju, at this time, lingju''s face was moved and his eyes were red. Although he could not speak or move, his eyes were still controlled. Lingju almost couldn''t help crying when she saw Jingpu coming just now. Elder... Here comes the elder Sure enough, no one in the world is more reliable than our predecessors As long as there is danger... Elder will come to save himself. Jingpu also suddenly saw the spirit Ju with red eyes and slightly raised his eyebrows. Then Jingpu reached out and pinched lingju''s little face, um... It seems really real... It feels like a real person Then Jingpu pinched lingju''s small hand and touched lingju''s wrist. After Jingpu pinched all the places, Jingpu looked up and found that lingju''s face suddenly became ruddy. Really too true!! Is this game really upgraded?? Jingpu can be 100% sure that the person in front of him is fake. If it were true, he would have been ashamed. He said that the elder can''t, and the elder shouldn''t. Even if Jingpu were so close to lingju in front of yunqiyao, yunqiyao would have come up and held Jingpu to make Jingpu pinch her. Speaking of yunqiyao, Jingpu looked at yunqiyao in the distance. Looking at yunqiyao in the distance, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing. This game is really... Even in this place, yunqiyao and lingju are far away. Well, it''s a little anthropomorphic and strong! Quickly come to the front and back of yunqiyao. Jingpu found that yunqiyao seemed to have cried? Looking at yunqiyao in front of him, Jingpu can''t help but pinch yunqiyao''s small face with some laughter. Sure enough, poor yunqiyao is the most lovable wherever he is. Jingpu''s actions made everyone around him very confused. What does that mean Elder, what are you doing??! Why does it seem that... Senior doesn''t know what''s happening here?! Or maybe Master knows, but it''s totally wrong?? It''s just... Is it really OK, elder?? We don''t understand very much, but after seeing Jingpu, we still feel a lot of peace of mind. Just then, a strange voice sounded: "Who are you and why did you suddenly appear here?" Huh?? Jingpu was stunned for a moment, looked up slightly to the sky and found a dark shadow in the distance opposite. Seeing the dark shadow, Jingpu was a little stunned. NPC... Talk?? This game still has NPC??? Take the plot?? Great, this game is getting more and more fun. However, Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the dark shadow. After all, who plays games and runs to talk to NPC? Isn''t there a problem with his head? The next second, Jingpu jumped onto the platform and began to examine the situation from a high place. Um Jingpu had a little look at the current situation and already knew it. It''s over! The soldiers on the opposite side have completely surrounded themselves. Basically, they are dead chess. At first glance, it is a dead chess, no solution. However, Jingpu doesn''t believe that it will really be a dead chess. For one thing, Jingpu feels that there is no game in the world that he can''t break! Second, most importantly, this is a fucking game! There must be a way to solve the game. If you can''t solve it, why do you let yourself do it and watch your people get beaten?! Or do you think people who play this game shake m? Jingpu looked at the situation below and quietly reorganized the situation. When Jingpu combed the situation, najulai suddenly shouted: "I don''t care who you are or why you come. Since you''re here..." That Gulai was saying cruel words. Jingpu didn''t even listen. It''s normal. There''s no need to listen to the normal shouting of NPC. Jingpu is now concentrating on studying the following situation. And the Lord of the army looked at Jingpu in amazement. Half a minute later, Jingpu clapped his hands and then said with a smile: "What, pediatrics, it''s too simple!" Jingpu''s words were heard by everyone. Simple? Pediatrics? Those other immortals are a little confused, and the Lord of the army is also a little confused. However, lingju, yunqiyao and Ling An''an often hear Jingpu''s words. When Jingpu said this, he was never talking big. The elder said that pediatrics is too simple, it must be Pediatrics! Sure! And the julai opposite was a little confused because of Jingpu''s words. Huh? Pediatrics, it''s simple?! Before the crowd could react, Jingpu got up and began to deploy troops as before. But this time, Jingpu found out, huh?? It seems that I can''t control the people below. This?? However, at this time, the Lord of all armies sitting next to Jingpu looked at Jingpu with a complex face for a while. A golden light suddenly swept out of the body of the Lord of armies and shone directly on Jingpu. With the golden light of the Lord of armies, the body of the Lord of armies quickly darkened and turned into a cracked stone statue. However, the eyes of the stone statue can still move. Now the Lord of armies can move his eyes. With the golden light shining on him, Jingpu found that he could start dispatching troops again. Jingpu can''t help but turn his mouth. Now he starts the game and wants to click NPC?? The next second, Jingpu waved, and Jingpu began to deploy troops at a very fast speed. The formation of the former Lord of armies was disrupted and reorganized by Jingpu. Half a minute later, a new formation Jingpu was regrouped. The war has begun! Chapter 223 The guy on the other side was stunned when he saw the formation reorganized by Jingpu. He couldn''t see the power of Jingpu formation, but he could see that the guy who suddenly appeared was also an array master! However, Curie was not in a panic. His 5000 men only injured dozens of people in the confrontation with the Lord of armies just now. And the opposite lineup, but only six or seven hundred disabled and defeated generals, they only need a charge, they can win! However, just as Gulai was ready to start, Jingpu below suddenly moved. After thinking a little on the high platform, Jingpu waved. Lingju, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an suddenly came to Jingpu. When they were stunned, Jingpu thought a little more, and the three of liejiang were also dragged up by Jingpu. Although this is a game, Jingpu doesn''t want to see lingju, Yun Qiyao and Ling an die even if it is a game. The same is true of the three liejiang people. After all, the three liejiang people are also very good to Jingpu. Jingpu has such a big yard. It is senior and short every day. Jingpu naturally wants to get all these people up. Even if it''s a game, Jingpu doesn''t want these people to die. Everyone understands Jingpu''s action. Lingju and others are almost moved to death. Elder, I don''t want these people to die here. Naturally, all the people below are envious. This is the advantage of making friends with the elder. The elder thinks of you all the time. Of course, everyone was envious, but they didn''t say anything, they couldn''t say anything, and everyone understood. After all, it''s normal for the elder''s first lady, second lady and third lady. But... Originally... There are few people, so we have to send people to the side to see the play... Is this... OK?? After a cold hum, five thousand men and horses poured out to encircle and suppress Curie in the dark shadow opposite. Curie is going to give Jingpu a final blow. Jingpu looked at everything in front of him and didn''t panic at all. Even after the arrangement, he didn''t even look at the battlefield. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the nearby lingju. After careful observation, he couldn''t help but praise it slightly: "Lingju is really beautiful... How do you look? How do you look? How can there be such a beautiful person under the sky..." Usually, Jingpu is really not very interesting. He stares at lingju. Now, it''s all fake anyway. Jingpu can take a closer look. Lingju is really beautiful. How can there be such a perfect person under the sky. After Jingpu finished this sentence, the lingju standing next to Jingpu, with a beautiful and cold face, turned red. Looking at the lingju who suddenly blushed in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help admiring. The characters inside are really real. The appearance of lingju blushing is the same as that of a real person. After watching lingju, Jingpu turned to a plate of yunqiyao. At this time, Yun Qiyao''s charming eyes looked at Jingpu like a Wang of autumn water, as if waiting for Jingpu''s praise. Looking at Yun Qiyao in front of him, Jingpu could not help but pinch Yun Qiyao''s small face and said: "Qiyao is as beautiful as lingju, and it''s so charming. After that, it''s even more charming than the cangyue goddess." For Yun Qiyao, Jingpu is fine, because she has lived for so long. In addition, Yun Qiyao goes to Jingpu and watches it every day. After sighing yunqiyao, Jingpu looked down and smacked his mouth slightly: "It''s just that the chest is too small. I''m afraid I''ll be really hungry to the child in the future." Originally, Yun Qiyao, who was shy and confused, was stunned for a moment, then woke up and looked at Jingpu angrily. Looking at yunqiyao''s eyes, Jingpu grinned. Every time Jingpu likes to tease yunqiyao. Every time yunqiyao''s expression makes Jingpu want to laugh. The three of liejiang on one side were a little confused. ... elder... What are you doing!! What''s beautiful or not Elder, you are at war!! What are you doing!! Is this a flirting place!! There will be a fight right now. Shouldn''t you command quickly. What are you doing!! Focus your attention. If you can''t beat najulai, everyone still can''t get out!! Elder... You... Be serious!! When the three of liejiang were confused and forced. The two sides below have fought. Jingpu still gathered in front of Yun Qiyao, looked at Yun Qiyao''s beautiful little face and muttered: "I feel a little fat recently." Ten seconds later, the three of liejiang looked at the battle below in horror. No... no The three of liejiang looked at the picture below and were completely dull. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly held it?!!! This?! No one knows what happened before than the three of liejiang. The soldiers in Gulai, who are risking black gas, don''t know what is blessing. It''s very powerful. Basically, as soon as we meet those soldiers who are risking black gas, we will be defeated directly. Those black gases are extremely powerful. They seem to provide endless power to these soldiers in this array! Although the elder appeared just now, it gave everyone a glimmer of hope. But in fact, we are still hanging in our hearts. Just because of the appearance of our predecessors, we have changed from despair to hope. But in fact, everyone is still a little flustered. I don''t know if this master of everything can command the army And now everything below, liejiang three people are completely ignorant. Everybody defend! No one is on the verge of collapse! If it was before, these six or seven hundred people, afraid of a charge by the soldiers opposite, all their divine senses would be directly broken and disappeared. But now it''s defensible. Moreover, not only the defense, the most important thing is that some people can kill!! Master... Master, of course, God and man!! No wonder the elder was flirting with lingju and yunqiyao just now. In this case, don''t touch or pinch. Even if it''s here, it doesn''t matter!! At this time, Jingpu comes to Ling''an. Jingpu looks at Ling''an in front of him and sighs slightly: "Really, Ann wants to eat more. Look at Yun Qiyao. You eat like a pig every day. You can get fat by eating half a bowl of this meal..." After that, Jingpu turned back and looked down. After seeing the following scene, Jingpu was suddenly stunned and couldn''t stand it: "What''s this?!" "What is this, Jules... So strong?!" "Only a few dozen of those 5000 people died?" "It''s a little interesting. It seems to be more serious." Liejiang and others around: "???" Be serious?? What do you mean? How dare you... You didn''t take it seriously just now?? Chapter 224 Jingpu was surprised to see everything below.. According to Jingpu''s idea, in half a minute, he can directly repel the opposite side! Then according to the following, first stabilize the situation, then wait for an opportunity to break through, and finally come to a siege that I have surrounded you. When Jingpu was thinking just now, he had already thought of the end. Overall, it is still very simple. But unexpectedly, there was an accident. Now, it''s really interesting. However, this is very good. Otherwise, as before, Jingpu has no fun. After Jingpu carefully looked at the battlefield, he naturally immediately found something wrong. Those soldiers who braved black were very strong, very strong. That feeling was like a three-star squatting Chinese soldier. That guy was dying. Because of these people, Jingpu''s previous idea did not succeed. From this point of view, Jingpu is really interested now. Originally, there were many people across the street, more than 5000 people, and there were only a few hundred of them. Ten times the gap, the soldiers across the street were still powerful. After thinking for a while, Jingpu immediately made a judgment and immediately began to command again. This time, Jingpu''s direct command reversed the attack in an instant! The seven or eight hundred people who were originally defending began to turn counter defense into attack and killed the black soldiers who were surrounded and suppressed by the great black army. Just at this moment, in just a few seconds, the black soldiers were killed in an instant. In this second, people killed more black soldiers than in the past few minutes. And most importantly, he killed dozens of soldiers in exchange for the lives of more than 2000 immortals. But now... Everyone is intact. The Lord of armies looked at everything below and was completely stunned. Of course, in fact, the Lord of armies could not move. The Lord of armies looked at the picture below, and his pupils trembled. The ever-changing below is the Lord of all armies, which has never been seen before. It is so amazing and mysterious. The Lord of the army couldn''t believe it. It was this young man who was beside him, touched this and pinched this. It seemed that his mind was not in the battlefield below. Of course, the Lord of the Army knows that the young man beside him must not be a young man, but a super powerful man. At present, he is afraid to be a great immortal in the upper world. However, even if the upper immortal of this era is here, it is also a young man and a younger generation. After all, the Lord of armies was a figure millions of years ago, but because of the seal of the big array, the spiritual consciousness still exists here. And the julai across from Jingpu was completely shocked. This?!! Moreover, what shocked Jules most was that the boy who suddenly appeared out of nowhere seemed to be still not using real tactics, but training troops with war!! At this time, Jingpu looked at the battle below and was a little satisfied. Just now, Jingpu found that all his six or seven hundred people were rotten fish and shrimps. It''s like a mobilization soldier with a white board. I can''t compare with those soldiers in Curie who are full of black gas! If these 600 people, Jingpu directly use tactics and start fighting with the opposite side, it will not work! Even if Jingpu''s military God is at its peak, But a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice! Jingpu found that his six or seven hundred people were like recruits'' eggs. Once they fought, they would be afraid. Therefore, in this case, Jingpu plans to take defense as an attack and let these people experience it first. Don''t be so afraid and panic. After a little adaptation, Jingpu began to turn the offensive, slowly take the offensive as the defense, and slowly expand outward! Now, if you use a very simple word, it is leveling. Jingpu must train his six or seven hundred mobilization soldiers to level three, right? If you don''t practice to level 3, how can you fight others? Isn''t that a gift? In fact, Jingpu also has a way to attack directly. However, if it is a strong attack, Jingpu feels that there are only 100 people left in the end. As a matter of fact, it was a great victory to wipe out five thousand of the following six hundred troops. But the problem is, Jingpu doesn''t want that. Jingpu''s "heart of the army" is at its peak. It''s a shame to play this little game and win in this way. Jingpu wanted to win, but it was a complete victory. Before, on the earth, there were not often such game anchors playing games. Don''t say die once when passing the customs, just don''t even lose a drop of blood? Jingpu plans to play like this. No one can die. In fact, the main thing is that Jingpu is too boring. Lingju, yunqiyao, they are not here, and Jingpu is free, so it''s good to spend some time here. At this time, Curie, seeing this group situation, secretly shouted bad. Now their own people can''t rush in or fight. They have been consumed all the time. If they break in like this, they are afraid of heavy casualties. Curie also knew that the young man next to the Lord of armies seemed a little careless. This will not work. We must take a long-term view. The previous method of dealing with the Lord of armies will not work. The next second, Curie shouted loudly. In an instant, more than 5000 people withdrew directly. A group of people from Ukraine went back. Jingpu stood on the high platform, looked at everything below and frowned slightly. It seems that the computer man has also been upgraded?? It''s not a silly feeling. Jingpu was used to playing that array before, so he regarded the opposite as a computer man without thinking. Now I see, how... It seems that there is thinking on the other side? If it is the array disk you played before, the opposite side will always attack. In this way, Jingpu can consume 1000 troops in five minutes, but now he retreated. Jingpu really didn''t expect it. It''s really getting more and more interesting. Jingpu didn''t want to play that array before. It''s too simple. Jingpu can guess what to do on the opposite side with his heel. But now it''s different. The opposite side has made some strange moves for Jingpu. Looking at the picture of retreating troops below, Jingpu showed a playful smile on his face. Well, it''s interesting. You can play more for a while. Jingpu had planned to stay here for half an hour and then cook for he min. However, if you look at it now, forget it. Let he min eat crab cake. Anyway, the little girl''s film must be eating secretly! Chapter 225 This round of fighting ended with Jingpu''s victory. Although he didn''t kill many people of the other side, he did kill about dozens. But for the current situation, it can be said to be a big victory. Moreover, most importantly, Jingpu found that... The game... Won''t really be upgraded, right? Because Jingpu found his soldiers below, his whole body began to glow with gold. What kind of upgrade is not upgrade and Samsung is not Samsung? Jingpu just talked about it before. After all, this is not a real red alert. Because Jingpu''s "army God" studies that it is really leading soldiers to fight. It''s not here to command these puppets and play. Therefore, Jingpu commands according to the real battlefield, and now we are outnumbered. According to the real battlefield environment, our soldiers are afraid to die. Jingpu must first win a small battle to stabilize the army. In addition, more importantly, first stabilize and look at the virtual reality opposite. Jingpu didn''t take it seriously just now, but Jingpu is not a fool. Naturally, he also found that the space he came in this time is different from the one he played before. Has the opponent changed. Because of these two points, Jingpu is just playing with the red police, Samsung and so on. But now, the golden light on the people below made Jingpu a little confused. What''s that?? Is this game really upgraded?? At this time, a hoarse voice sounded out in an unbelievable way: "War... War spirit..." Huh?? In this space, Jingpu heard someone speak for the first time. Looking at the voice, he saw the stone statue just now. At this time, the stone statues were shocked in their eyes. They seemed to want to stand up and have a good look at everything below. However, as the Lord of all armies of the stone statue, he did not have this ability, but he always wanted to stand up. The stone like body began to collapse. There are more and more cracks in the body. The surrounding liejiang and others, including Ling Ju, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an, were also stunned. The following six or seven hundred immortals were even more frightened when they looked at themselves and the war intention of others. This is to go through the test of the Lord of armies and take the treasures. One of the people here is counted as one, regardless of whether they have commanded the war before or whether they have contacted the command of the war before. Naturally, we all need to find books to make up for this knowledge. So everyone knows what this is. War spirit!!! It''s war spirit!!! What should we say about the idea of war? In short, it is the general''s way! How difficult is the idea of war? It''s like the elixir''s Xia level pill and immortal level pill! Extremely difficult to appear. And once this thing appears, then... It can be called invincible!! The effect of war intention is that it can greatly improve the strength of soldiers, and the realm will directly jump up. The most important thing is that soldiers with war intention will not be afraid, will not run away, will not have ideas other than fighting, will greatly improve their mood, and will not be bewitched by others. Normally, when the two armies fight, once one side is ready for war, the one who is basically ready for war will win! After all, what is the most important when we really enter the stage of killing by the two armies? It''s momentum!! And this war will not only increase their own side, but also reduce the momentum of the other side! In the real battlefield, the two armies fight. Once the other party is ready for war, the other party doesn''t want to fight and will take the initiative to retreat. After all, no one wants to fight with a group of madmen who are not afraid of anything. But now, it''s a little hard to say. Although there is a sense of war in everyone, the problem is that the strength gap between the two sides is too big. There were only six or seven hundred people on his side, and there were five thousand people on the other side. We don''t know whether this war will enable us to defeat 600 or 700 people and kill 5000 or 6000 people. After all, what kind of people are those who can command the war? That can be said to be one of the strongest in contemporary times. This kind of general must be a senior general and commander. The battle that this kind of general participates in must be a super large-scale battle. They rarely have to fight 100 with one enemy. Therefore, we are not particularly clear whether this war will save us, but now we are completely full of hope. Before, we still had doubts. Now, everyone''s doubts have been dispelled. Follow this elder and you will live! Although many people may die in the end, there is no way. Six hundred to five thousand, it is impossible to keep one alive. But at least, someone can live. It''s much better than no hope before. As long as you fight, you can live! Suddenly, everyone''s hearts were excited. Jingpu doesn''t know what the war intention is. After Jingpu came here, he didn''t have to study the books about the army here. Jingpu felt that the following people seemed to have upgraded and become stronger. Immediately, Jingpu didn''t think much, but looked at the direction of the withdrawal of the Curie army and quickly began to formulate tactics in his mind. And Curie, who was in the dark fog, couldn''t help but be astonished at the war spirit burst out from the more than 600 immortals. This... This is just a casual command, and has made his soldiers have the sense of war?!! Hiss Ju Lai couldn''t help taking a breath. Sure enough... This guy didn''t come well. However, Jules was not flustered. Although he had a strong sense of war, he had five thousand soldiers and a sense of war... He didn''t have it!! The boy was just lucky and used it as soon as he came. However, as long as he encircles and suppresses more waves and charges several times, Curie believes he can also use his war spirit! Now is to stabilize a little and formulate tactics in your mind. Anyway, I have many people. There are only 700 people on the opposite side. In any case, I won''t be my opponent. Most importantly, the opponent with only 600 or 700 people can only shrink and defend! Offensive power in their own hands, they occupy the absolute initiative! Just as the men of Jules had just withdrawn and were ready to formulate tactics in detail. Jingpu, who was opposite in the distance, suddenly raised his eyebrows and said: "Yes, that''s it. Since it''s getting stronger, play a little more and attack!" As Jingpu finished this sentence, immediately, Jingpu began to organize an attack! In an instant, six or seven hundred immortals glittering with golden light set out at the order of Jingpu. This sudden move, now everyone is stupid. Curie was completely stunned when he looked at the hundreds of people attacking his 5000 army! No... does this guy fucking understand tactics?!! What''s this guy doing?! Six hundred versus five thousand?! Are you here to die?!! Chapter 226 The three of liejiang and the Lord of the ten thousand armies are completely confused. From the layman''s point of view, six or seven hundred people rushed out against five thousand people. Even if they were willing to fight, they couldn''t play like this, right? The three of liejiang can''t understand it at all. And the Lord of armies is really ignorant, because even the expert of the Lord of armies can''t understand Jingpu''s operation. What is this? However, the difference between the leader of the ten thousand armies and the three liejiang people is that the tactics shown by Jingpu in the first round have completely convinced the leader of the ten thousand armies. In the first round just now, the three people of liejiang saw that 600 people not only didn''t lose against 5000 people, but also killed them. The three people of liejiang thought, ah, the elder is great and the elder is strong. But what the Lord of armies sees is not only the surface, but also the command of Jingpu. Everything is just right and mysterious. Although the Lord of armies can''t see through, the Lord of armies can feel it. It''s like you can''t cook, but when you look at the chef''s cutting, stirring and frying, you can know at the first time how good the chef is. The Lord of armies is like this. Now the Lord of armies has been fascinated. Although the Lord of armies is only a spiritual state now, it will really dissipate between heaven and earth in a short time. However, such a scene is still obsessed with the Lord of the army. The Lord of armies thinks it''s worth seeing this slaughter feast before he dies. Therefore, the Lord of the army can''t understand, but I''m looking forward to it! And the julai on the other side, just stunned for a moment, immediately began to decorate. After returning to his senses, Curie also believed that Jingpu opposite was definitely not a brainless man! Just now, the commander of Jingpu, Jules had seen clearly. Jules had almost the same idea as the Lord of armies. Therefore, according to common sense, if you now have a large number of people, you can arrange encirclement and suppression arrays to surround the 600 or 700 people who rushed here and hang them. However, this time, Curie did not do so, but immediately ordered the soldiers to defend!! This picture is still very strange. Five thousand people are waiting for the attack of six or seven hundred people. They are strictly guarded and do not attack at all. Curie now wants to see what he relies on to attack his 5000 people with 600 or 700 people! Soon, six or seven hundred people had hit the first layer of defense soldiers in Curie. This time, six or seven hundred immortals attacked with all their strength! The five thousand men and horses are also gritting their teeth, insisting on defense, hiding behind a huge shield and never showing up. The five thousand men and horses not only raised huge shields in front of them, but also raised huge shields above them, just like an iron king. It''s impeccable everywhere. This picture is really unexpected to everyone. Five thousand people choose defense against six thousand people? However, Jingpu, who was standing on the high platform, did not look at the battle below. Instead, he ran to yunqiyao''s side and began to measure yunqiyao''s waist with his hand. When Jingpu made clothes for cangyue ancient god yesterday, he remembered one thing. Anyway, make clothes. By the way, get one for lingju, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an. Apart from other things, the ancient god of cangyue has a good taste. The batches of cloth bought back look very good. Jingpu plans to sew one for each of the three people. At that time, he will give it to the three people together with the high-heeled jade shoes Jingpu has already made. After all, if you just send shoes, you always feel that the moral is not very good. Just now, lingju and others don''t know this at all. These three people are fake now. They secretly measure their bodies and can be sent as a surprise at that time. good. The three liejiang people next to him were really confused with the Lord of the army. The elder... Why... He started mischievous again?? In particular, the Lord of the army, you said that the Lord of the army really can''t understand the previous operations. Yes, but if you can''t understand it, you can''t understand it. But the Lord of the army believes in Jingpu. It''s normal that you just have a low level and can''t understand it. But now, the Lord of the army really wants to stand up and ask Jingpu. When he commands the war, he will measure his woman''s figure. Does this have anything to do with his mother''s war??! You can''t measure it at night??!! Measure it here??! Gulai in the distance has no time to see Jingpu, but stares at the battle below. There is no absolute defense in this world. As long as it is defense, there will always be loopholes! The following is the case. Although he ordered everyone to defend with all his strength, the six or seven hundred immortals attacked frantically like they didn''t want to die. Just half a minute, I''ve lost hundreds of casualties! In particular, these 600 or 700 immortals are completely different from those under the Lord of armies. When these immortals were under the hand of the Lord of armies, they were not able to lose their lives, so they wanted to run quickly. Although these people were controlled by the Lord of armies, they always wanted to run. Their spiritual knowledge was inconsistent with the mind of the Lord of armies. Therefore, it had a great impact on the Lord of armies. These people are not good at all. In addition, they are not well controlled by the Lord of armies, so they will collapse at one touch. But now it''s different. These 600 or 700 people fully believe that Jingpu can give full play to its 100% strength, not to mention the blessing of war. These six or seven hundred people are like divine soldiers. If their soldiers only defend like this. You can''t! However, Curie felt that this matter was not so simple. There was definitely something hidden behind Jingpu. So, looking at all these things below, Jules didn''t make any changes. He just wanted to wait. What''s hidden behind this? When the other party uses it, he''s starting!! But one minute passed, two minutes passed. Three minutes later, nearly 300 people had been killed and injured in Curie. Curie was a little breathless, because there were too many deaths and injuries. The most important thing is that Curie really didn''t see what the six or seven hundred people were ready to do. That''s how they came in and made a mess. If you surround these people immediately at this time, these six or seven hundred people will never return. At first, Curie didn''t believe that Jingpu would let these 600 or 700 people die. Now... Curie suddenly realized whether he had been cheated??! The next second, with his face overcast, Curie clenched his teeth and shouted: "Ready!!" If you want to fight back, you must fight back. If you go on like this, you must not be consumed like this. Whether it''s a donkey or a mule on the other side, we should take it out for a walk. However, just at this time, when Gulai was ready and all the soldiers were ready to disperse and surround the six or seven hundred people, the six or seven hundred immortal suddenly burst out!! The whole body shines brightly!! Seeing this picture, Curie was stunned and yelled. Sure enough, he had a second hand and waited for himself to disperse first! The next second, Curie immediately shouted: "Defense!!! Don''t move!! go back!!" With the words of Curie, the soldiers who had already dispersed immediately contracted into the previous formation. Just... At this time, the six or seven hundred immortals... Ran away The running thief is fast. When these people tighten up and take out the big shield... Six or seven hundred immortals... Ran away Jingpu, who finished measuring Yun Qiyao''s figure and was ready to measure lingju''s figure, grinned and said with a strange smile: "I predicted your prediction ~" Chapter 227 Since the sudden withdrawal of five thousand troops from Jules just now, Jingpu realized a problem. This opponent is not a simple computer man, not a programmed computer man. Jingpu doesn''t know who is opposite, but after knowing that there is thinking opposite. Jingpu suddenly became interested and thought the game would be fun. Jingpu was not interested in this thing before. The only thing is that the opposite side is always mechanized and comes step by step without any meaning. What is the most important thing for the commander to command a war? Of course, it is to take a surprise and guess the thoughts of the commander of the other party. This kind of mutual game between hearts is the most interesting! Just now, Jingpu had this idea after seeing that the five thousand troops in julai retreated. After the five thousand troops in julai just lost dozens of soldiers, the other party withdrew directly. Jingpu knew that the other party was afraid of himself! So Jingpu thought that six or seven hundred people would rush out without scruples! He rushed out in such a disorderly way, like a nest of grass bandits. The more he did, the more suspicious he was. After all, he must not be a rookie. The opposite side will feel that they are prepared, so they must defend against a wave first! Jingpu just guessed what Jules thought. I''ll go like this. You must defend. When you get back to your senses and suddenly want to encircle and suppress me, I''m asking the people to drink and pretend to enlarge the move to scare you and scare your people when you go back to defense. Get back safe and sound! Perfect! Perfect prediction of the other party''s prediction! This is the fun of the game. Play games with each other! When he saw that the six or seven hundred immortals were unharmed and all withdrew, he already knew that he had fallen into the trap! Gulai, who was gnashing his teeth, did not get angry. The most taboo in commanding a war was that the generals were impulsive and irrational. It doesn''t matter now. Only three or four hundred people have been lost. If you get angry and lose your mind because of these three or four hundred people, it''s really worthless! After quickly calming down his restless anger, Curie quickly thought about tactics. But at this time, the six or seven hundred immortals who had just retired for a few seconds suddenly, as before, completely re engraved and rushed over again without rules!! In this scene, Curie was completely stupid. I stepped on the horse?!! Come back!! This so-called eat a cut and learn a wisdom, does the other party treat himself as a fool?!! Think you''ll make the same mistake twice?! And still at an interval of one minute?! I''m not a fish, I also have memory!! Curie really doesn''t believe Jingpu dares to play like this. After all, Jingpu has only six or seven hundred people!! There are six or seven hundred people. There is no one else!! How dare you play like that?! After Curie thought quickly, he felt that it was wrong!! There is still fraud!! The other party must still have a card in his hand, and the other party must think that after the one just now, he will open the formation and attack directly this time. In this case, he is in the trap! So, this time we still have to defend!! Of course, this defense can''t just be beaten passively!! In order to avoid what happened just now, these 600 or 700 people came in and made a mess. After killing hundreds of themselves, they withdrew unharmed and unharmed. They should be prepared to pursue soldiers in advance. If these six hundred and seven hundred people are really the same as just now, make a mess, and then turn around and run away, then their own pursuers can chase them directly Before the Lord of armies could recover from the shock that the six or seven hundred people had just withdrawn unharmed, he saw that the six or seven hundred people had rushed out again. After Jingpu finished his command, he ran to lingju and helped lingju measure his figure. Although the current Lord of armies is very shocked, the Lord of armies has now fully believed in Jingpu, so for a moment, after returning to God. The Lord of the army began to think, what should he do if he was himself?! Soon, the idea of the Lord of armies was almost the same as that of Jules. After seeing the men and horses of Jules defending again, the Lord of armies slightly sipped his mouth, and he thought so. When the Lord of the armies carefully observed the people and horses of the opposite Gulai, he also found that nearly 500 people suddenly disappeared and fled in the middle of the Gulai people and horses. What do these people want to do? The Lord of the Army knows very well. He must go to hide and use it after encircling and cutting off! This elder must know?! There must be some countermeasures?? The eyes of the Lord of the army turned to Jingpu''s side, but after seeing what Jingpu is doing now. The Lord of armies was speechless. Now Jingpu is the same as before. He doesn''t look at the situation below at all. Instead, he is standing in front of lingju, with his back to the battlefield below, measuring his waist for lingju. While measuring, he muttered: "Lingju''s waist... Why is it so thin... Not even two feet... You usually eat a lot... Is it the kind of physique that just eats without getting fat?" The Lord of the army is a little helpless now. Don''t eat or not, fat or not Great energy, you''d better hurry to see the battlefield below! Even if you are invincible, this battlefield does not mean that everything can be expected. The battlefield changes rapidly. A little detail will lead to the failure of the whole battle! Then Gulai dived 500 people and surrounded them. Did you see it?! At this time, No. 600 or 700 people rushed to the men and horses of Curie again and stirred up as before. Curie''s face was overcast in the black fog. He looked at everything below. He was a little suspicious. Is that still the case?? Is it still the same as just now?? This guy... Really dare to play like this?!! Just bet that you will defend yourself. Don''t you dare take him?! Curie doesn''t understand now, but he doesn''t need to understand now. After all his 500 people have gone around, they are in place at the mouth of the canyon. Curie is not going to let these six or seven hundred people mess up. Otherwise, if it is the same as just now, it will lose hundreds of troops in vain! Jingpu wants no one to die, and Curie naturally doesn''t want to die too many people. If not, five thousand people beat six hundred people across the street. As a result, more people died than the other side. That''s unreasonable and humiliating! Then, Curie gave an order! Behind the 600 or 700 immortals in Jingpu, five hundred elite soldiers of julai suddenly appeared and were ready to encircle!! Seeing this scene, the Lord of all armies, his heart tightened, this?!! Broken!! If the elder really has a card, it''s OK. If the elder doesn''t have a card, the 500 or 600 people in the back will just stop and delay the retreat of the 600 or 700 immortals, and the more than 4000 people in front will rush up and directly encircle and suppress the 600 or 700 Immortals! However, just at this time, behind the 500 elite soldiers in julai, suddenly... Another team of glittering people appeared. A hundred immortals with golden light shining on their bodies! Hiss?!! At this time, whether it was the three of liejiang or the Lord of all armies and Jules, they were all shocked and breathed cold. This When did this happen?! When and where did the 100 people hide?! Anti encirclement?!! At the same time, Jingpu recovered, looked at the following scene, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "I predicted your prediction of me ~" Chapter 228 Jingpu certainly won''t gamble foolishly. Unless there is no other way out, you can think about it like Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu. However, if not, the most taboo in commanding a war is gambling! You must not gamble! Of course, this is not only directing the war, but also other things. Unless you are desperate, don''t gamble. Otherwise, you will really be desperate. As for when this hundred people hid, in fact, it should be divided into two stages. The first stage was the first round. When Jingpu asked the six or seven hundred people to withdraw back, it was a vast area. Jingpu asked forty or fifty people to hide in the vast crowd. And this second round, that is, on the way to the second round of impact again, another 40 or 50 of the vast group of people in Ukraine hid. That''s how these 100 people come! Jingpu had thought of this step since the first round. In the first round, Jingpu guessed that julai would defend, so Jingpu let 600 or 700 people rush in, and after the 600 or 700 people rush in, Jingpu has begun to plan the second round! Jingpu also completely guessed the idea of the second round of Curie. Curie will still defend in the second round! However, in the first round, because 600 or 700 people rushed in suddenly, Curie didn''t have much time to think about it and had to defend first. In the second round, Jingpu rested for half a minute. In fact, Jingpu didn''t let his 600 or 700 people rest, but let julai rest and give julai a time to prepare! At this time of preparation, Jingpu believed that he would attack in the same way. Although Curie said he would defend, he would never be like before. Will certainly organize people to cut off their own way back! Jingpu doesn''t need to see this kind of thing. He can think of it with his heel. Therefore, Jingpu gave julai an anti siege. When more than 100 golden immortals appeared behind the 500 men and horses in julai. Curie was a little flustered. At this time, all the 600 immortals in front of them turned around and rushed towards the 500 men and horses in Gulai behind them, and quickly surrounded and suppressed them with more than 100 anti encirclement immortals behind the 500 men and horses. The blessing of war is really too strong. Every immortal is like a divine soldier falling from heaven. This time, it''s less than half a minute, and none of the 500 people and horses opposite are left! And when Cyril came back to God and clenched his teeth to pursue all the remaining 4000 people. The six or seven hundred immortals in Jingpu had already run back. In the second round, Jingpu won again! At this time, there was silence in the whole space. Everyone can''t believe looking at everything in front of them. Even the 600 or 700 immortals who personally participated in the battle could not believe what had just happened. Less than ten minutes altogether. It''s less than ten minutes since the elder appeared. The situation is directly reversed! Everyone from the previous one touch and die when touched by each other, now it''s like a divine soldier! From the beginning, hundreds of people died when they were charged by julai. Now everyone takes the initiative to fight against 5000 people in julai with 600 or 700 people. After two rounds, one person on his side is not dead And killed nearly a thousand people!! This... This kind of plot is a plot that people dare not think of before. Ten minutes... Zero casualties, six or seven hundred people to five thousand... Kill one thousand enemies?! What is this Elder''s tactics are really weird and unpredictable?!! This tactical repression is like an adult playing with a kindergarten child. Curie is completely led by his predecessors. At this time, the Lord of the army was very shocked, but there was a little regret. There is no regret for saying goodbye. I regret that there are not many people under this young man now, only 600 or 700 people. Of course, the six or seven hundred people, the Lord of the army, also saw this wonderful trick. But people are always greedy. The Lord of the army wants to see what terrible tactics this teenager will show when he has as many troops as the other party. That picture must be beautiful?! Of course, this kind of intrigue is also more enjoyable, but it would be nice to see it all. But the Lord of the Army knows that this is impossible. Speaking of it, he can''t blame others, but himself. If he hadn''t made several mistakes before, he wouldn''t leave only 600 or 700 people to the boy now. Speaking of it, the Lord of armies is also very helpless. After all, I''ve tried my best. I''ve really done everything I can. However... That guy in Curie is too strong. However, now, the Lord of the army is relieved. Although he says he has no decisive advantage, after all, the other party still has 4000 people in the final analysis. The boy here is six or seven hundred people, and the disadvantage is still great. Moreover, the tactics just now, again and again, can not be repeated, and then it will be difficult to work. But the Lord of the army believes that this young man must have a plan!! Just when the Lord of armies is looking forward to it. And then Curie clenched his teeth when he quickly began his own plan. In lingju three people with excited mood, want to go to Jingpu and say that the elder is great. After measuring lingju''s figure, Jingpu is ready to measure Ling An''an''s figure. After glancing at the battlefield below, he suddenly said: "Attack!!" Then, six or seven hundred immortals rushed out again. I step on the horse?? £¿£¿£¿£¿ £¿£¿£¿£¿ Now... The Lord of armies is completely ignorant. The three of liejiang were stunned. It''s even more muddled in julai opposite. After watching as like as two peas of the same picture, the two were stammered: "Again... Again... Again?!" This??! This can''t be repeated again and again!! What does that mean?!! Really treat yourself as a waste?!! Pinch whatever you want?! Moreover, such a set of tactics?!! Think of yourself as a fool?!! At this time, after returning to his senses, Curie roared angrily: "Prepare!!! Fight!!" I don''t believe it today. I have 4000 people to fight with you, and you can win 600 or 700 people!!! The Lord of armies stared at everything below and was completely stupid. The Lord of armies really didn''t understand. Do you want to come?? This time, there should be no tricks, right? Soon, the Lord of armies suddenly became extremely excited. This foolishly young man is finally... Finally going to show his real strength!!! Chapter 229 Of course, the previous two rounds of tactics have been enough to prove Jingpu''s strength. However, this kind of strength can only be achieved by guessing through the ideas of julai. Of course, this is more important! In a battle, nothing is more important than being able to guess what the other party will do next! This is very important, very important. But another very important thing is the strength of the commander himself! After all, you can''t just have a lot of ideas?! Isn''t there a saying, SABIC master. What if Jules is a fool?? You think Jingpu is good and powerful. It''s useless. Even if you play psychological warfare well, the result is that the opposite side does not follow the normal thinking. For example, just now, if Gulai is lengtouqing, he does not defend and directly hedges with you, what should we do?? Therefore, it is not enough to have ideas alone, but also have real strength. In other words, it is the upper limit to guess the idea of the other party''s command! And the strength itself is the lower limit! If you can guess the idea of the other party''s command, you can fight a very, very beautiful and even immortal victory. It''s like Jingpu won the two rounds against Curie just now. The tactical strength, that is, the lower limit, is for yourself. Even if your ideas don''t work at that time, you won''t lose too badly if you have excellent skills and basic skills. If you want to be a world-famous general, neither of them is bad! Just now, the Lord of all armies has seen it, and the last thing left, the Lord of all armies believes that the boy will never be bad! Soon the two armies met. Jingpu is not concentrating on measuring Ling An''an''s figure this time. This time, as the Lord of the army thought, this time Jingpu is really going to command by himself. Jingpu has set up the array this time! Longmen array! It is said that the dragon''s gate array was created by Xue Rengui, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty. This is the original. The Longmen array of Jingpu was re created based on the Longmen array after Jingpu finished learning the military God. Jingpu has already prepared this array! As Jingpu said before, you can''t gamble when you lead the army to war! Of course, this refers to the general of the Lord of the first army. If you are the captain of a small team, you can bet with ten or eight people. But if you are the general of the Lord of the army and take all the people to gamble, you will be destroyed one day. It''s just a matter of time. Jingpu has long been on guard against the fact that julai is a lengtouqing. After all, his 600 or 700 people rush to the 5000 people opposite. If julai is a lengtouqing and he is just gambling, it will be over. Jingpu will never let this happen. A truly excellent commander must have two sets of plans in mind. Therefore, Jingpu has already done a good job. Ju laiwan has made an urgent plan to encircle and suppress himself, that is his own big array. However, before that, Gulai was completely in accordance with the script in Jingpu''s heart, and Jingpu never had a chance to use it. At this time, Curie looked at the six or seven hundred immortals who rushed in, and his heart burst into laughter. Sure enough, the guy across the street really only has this move. Does the fool think he will be like that?!! Before, Curie wanted to die a few fewer people. After all, he was five thousand against six or seven hundred, and that guy was really powerful. Therefore, Curie wanted to come safely. But now, if you look at it, Gulai has given up his previous idea. Now, all 4000 people spread out to fight with Jingpu. Now Jingpu sent people to rush up. This time, Curie gnashed his teeth at his own people and horses below: "Since he wants to rush again, let him rush! Swallow sky blood Python array!!" The next second, with the completion of Jules'' words, more than 4000 people and horses dispersed immediately!! From a high altitude, more than 4000 people first lined up like a long snake array, but soon, the array became a serpentine Python! Looking at the following array, the pupil of the Lord of armies trembled. He... Lost in the sky swallowing blood Python array for the first time against Curie. Up to now, the Lord of all armies has not found a good way to defeat the enemy! This array was originally created by Curie in these hundreds of thousands of years! Extremely strong, it is extremely effective for this kind of battlefield with more fighting and less encirclement!! After a while, no matter which point Jingpu''s 600 or 700 people attack the sky swallowing blood Python array, the soldiers at other points will immediately surround them. At that time, they can''t run away and can only be trapped and killed! For the first time, the Lord of the army lost to the sky swallowing blood Python array. For the second time, the Lord of the army was afraid of the sky swallowing blood Python array, so he could only defend passively and dared not attack. However, the second time I couldn''t find a way to break the sky swallowing blood Python array, I didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack and lose. It can be said that the Lord of the army was defeated by the sky swallowing blood Python array twice. Now the Lord of armies wants to see how this young man can break the heaven swallowing blood Python array in julai with 600 or 700 people. After all, I didn''t rush out after using 3000 people. However, at least they have fought against each other. The Lord of the Army knows the secret of the sky swallowing blood Python array, that is, the most central position must not impact that place! The shop in the center is a dead center. As long as the impact person rushes to the middle, there must be no return!! This is the lesson of the blood of the Lord of armies, because the point in the middle seems to be the weakest, but it is actually a trap. At that time, the Lord of all armies did not see it and suffered a great loss. But the Lord of the army believes that this young man must be able to see it. After all, this young man is so strong... Strong fart!!!! The Lord of armies is completely confused when looking at the following picture!!! The direction that the six or seven hundred Jingpu commanders want to attack is the point where they have suffered a great loss before. The excited Lord of armies said hoarsely: "You... Don''t..." But before the words of the Lord of armies were finished, Jingpu had commanded six or seven hundred people to rush to that point. Seeing the scene in front of him, the Lord of armies showed despair in his eyes. End... End Jingpu also heard the words of the Lord of armies after commanding all the people into that point. Jingpu squatted down strangely and came to the Lord of armies. He raised his eyebrows and said: "What?" After Jingpu was stunned, he suddenly grinned and said: "Do you want to know what array I''m going to use next?" "This array is improved from Longmen array, but it only retains the formation and concept of Longmen array. In other words, I created it myself. I call this array..." "Circle kick array!" Chapter 230 What?? What?? The Lord of the army listened to Jingpu''s words and kicked around?? The name alone... Doesn''t sound like a powerful array? Jingpu didn''t explain much. After all, who would explain to an NPC? But there was really no one around who could speak, so he said a few words to the Lord of the army. At this time, the following battle officially began. Jingpu''s array is a huge circle. There are always three layers. The outer two layers are external combat, and the middle layer, that is, the third layer, is internal combat. The outer layer runs counterclockwise and the inner layer runs clockwise, staggered with each other. This circle of kicking array follows the concept of Longmen array, surrounded by giant dragons, and the dragon head and dragon tail echo each other. If the enemy attacks the dragon head, the dragon tail will swing over in an instant and the two sides will attack each other. If the enemy attacks the dragon tail and the dragon head turns around, the enemy will be half dead. As for attacking the middle dragon body, the dragon head and the dragon tail turn back together, wrap the enemy directly and hang the enemy in an instant! The dragon''s gate array is very strong, both offensive and defensive. Jingpu''s circle kicking array is this concept. However, different from Longmen array, the middle layer should wait for the opportunity, seize the opportunity and directly pull in the people outside! After the enemy was dragged in, there were two floors outside that couldn''t run out at all and isolated each other''s rescue. Inside, there were a hundred people who were ready to kick you. Circle kick is just an adjective. The real meaning is to pull in and kill!! It can be said that this is the absolute core! Because the dragon''s gate array is the main defense, and the sky swallowing blood Python array, Jingpu''s rough look, a encirclement and suppression array is also the main defense. When the two main defense formations meet together, it''s like what It''s like two meat on the road pulling their hair together. Obviously, if you pull your hair like this, Jingpu must not have an advantage. After all, there are more than 4000 people on the other side, and they all consume energy to kill these 600 or 700 people. It''s like two big meats on the road, one 80000 blood and one 6000 blood. How to pull your hair, you still lose 6000 blood in the end. But what if... This 6000 blood meat adds some real damage?? The circle kick is the real injury!! As for the effect. Three minutes later, it was very, very obvious!! In three minutes, more than 600 people and horses died and countless were injured!!! The Lord of the army looked at the following scene in shock, a little dull, this This circle is playing... But it''s too strong?! There are two layers outside. One runs counterclockwise and the other runs clockwise. They are staggered with each other, and their defense is extremely strong. And because they are running, the four thousand men and horses in Gulai can''t give full play to their number advantage at all. There is no way to achieve such a situation as "three to one". Because Jingpu''s large array is mobile, the people and horses of julai simply can''t lock a target at the first time. If they can''t lock an enemy together, they can''t give full play to their quantitative advantage. In this case, it seems that four thousand men and horses are attacking Gulai, but in fact, six or seven hundred people can really fight these six or seven hundred immortals. The four thousand men and horses in Gulai watched a lot. They were surrounded by a vast area of Ukraine, but in fact, most of them were watching the opera and had nothing to do. In these three minutes, Curie naturally did not wait to die, but made various attempts and attacks. But there is no effect, not to say, Gulai''s attack will only make his death and injury more serious. Just like what I just said, if you hit the dragon head, the dragon tail will swing over. If you hit the dragon tail, the dragon head will bite over. If you hit the middle, it will be even more finished. The dragon head and the dragon tail will come together. It can be said that Curie is at a loss now. What makes the Lord of armies most amazing is not this! Because if that''s the case, the young man''s array can''t win. After all, this kind of big array is not the kind of big array that stands in place and is ready. Everyone can see that it needs all members to run at a high speed and consume spiritual power and Qi madly. If it weren''t for the existence of war intention, I''m afraid this large array would not last for ten minutes, and these immortals would die. Now even if they have war intention, I''m afraid it can last for more than twenty minutes. And if it''s just defending invincible and leaving Curie helpless. In fact, it''s still early to win. Curie just needs to stop his army and stop attacking. Can''t you run? Let you run today. If you don''t run 30000 meters today, you don''t want to stop! Aren''t you invincible in defense? Can''t you attack it anyway? Then I won''t attack! I''m here to watch you turn around. When are you tired and your spiritual power and Qi are gone, then we''re playing! Anyway, you''re in my circle and you can''t get out. When you lose your spiritual power and Qi, I think what you should do. Therefore, if this big array is just like this, it is too far from winning. But the essence of this big array comes, that is, the circle kick in the center of the big array. You stopped fighting, didn''t you? No, no! More than a hundred immortals hid in the center. They rushed out at the same time and directly dragged one back. Because the two layers of immortals outside are invincible, as long as they are dragged in, they won''t want to save them. The people and horses of Curie can''t rush in at all. The only person who is dragged back is death. It takes only a few seconds for two war minded immortals to kill an ordinary soldier. This circle kick is the essence and core of this big array! To put it more simply, the characteristic of this large array is to force more people and beat fewer people. Although the overall number is very different, there are 4000 people in julai and 600 or 700 people in Jingpu. However, relying on the defense of this large array, the 4000 people with 600 or 700 people have no way at all, and there is no way to encircle and suppress them at all. And the people in this array can rely on this to forcibly abduct the people outside, with more people forced and fewer beaten. It is these two characteristics that these 600 or 700 immortals are as powerful as divine soldiers. In just three minutes, Curie lost more than 600 people in an instant! Although this array needs to consume a lot of energy, even the blessings of these 600 or 700 people can only last for more than 20 minutes. But the problem is... Twenty minutes... That''s enough!! Six hundred people were killed in three minutes, with countless casualties. Now he is a three-year-old child. Balabala''s fingers can also figure out that twenty minutes is enough, and twenty minutes can kill all the soldiers in Curie. At this time, Curie was completely flustered and shouted loudly in the black fog: "Withdraw!!! Withdraw!!" Under the roar of Curie, the next second, the remaining 3000 people will retreat, but Withdraw? Where is it so simple?! Jingpu''s circle kick array is active, which is different from the iron king with a shield. Jingpu''s circle kick array moves quickly! The next scene is a strange big circle moving rapidly, swallowing the fleeing soldiers in Gulai. To put it more vividly, the circle kick array is like a lawn mower, swallowing up these escaped soldiers. After the circle kick array leaves, the soldiers who were originally standing lie on the ground silently. In a few seconds, they turn into light and dissipate in the world. Jingpu looked at everything below and nodded with some satisfaction. However, at this time, Jingpu''s ear suddenly heard a harsh cry. Huh?? After hearing this cry, Jingpu was stunned. This is He Min''s cry?! Jingpu hasn''t figured out what happened to the cry, whether someone bullied he min or what happened. The Gulai soldiers who were chased by the circle kick array below suddenly made a buzzing sound and golden lights began to flicker!! War spirit!! The war spirit of Jules appeared!! Chapter 231 The soldiers who had been chased and killed in a circle like bereaved dogs suddenly became fierce, orderly and no longer panic after their whole body suddenly lit up their sense of war. Began to gather together and escape in an orderly manner. Finally, Jingpu''s circle kick formation stopped chasing, and quickly lifted the formation and quickly returned to his camp. However, now is enough, complete victory!! Real victory!! In almost seven or eight minutes, the four thousand men and horses in Curie died more than one thousand. Five thousand people and horses were slaughtered by Jingpu to three thousand in just half an hour Terrible is not enough to describe Jingpu. It can only be described as terrible. It''s just... The problem now... Seems to be happening again... Jules is out of war!! Jingpu slaughtered two thousand people in half an hour, which is true of Jingpu''s terror, but the same war spirit also accounts for a lot of weight. Although it was not decisive, at least, the Lord of the armies felt that even if he had gathered his fighting spirit at that time, he could not break five thousand in six or seven hundred, and directly kill two thousand in half an hour. Although Jingpu''s tactics are superb and the circle playing array is invincible, anyway, Jingpu won''t be so easy without the intention of war. At this time, the Curie was laughing wildly and wildly. He wanted to vent all his grievances and resentments just now in his body, laughing wildly. War spirit!! coming!! Sure enough, heaven will never die!! If there was no intention of war just now, Gulai absolutely believed that his 4000 men and horses had been slaughtered by Jingpu. However, the intention of war came at this critical moment! "Heaven does not kill me!! heaven does not kill me!!! Ha ha!!!" Curie was laughing wildly. Jingpu doesn''t care about anything. Now Jingpu is carefully listening to the sound in his ear. It''s He Min''s cry. Yes, it can''t be wrong. He Min cried and didn''t know who he min was talking to, but Jingpu couldn''t hear who he min was talking to. The main thing is that Curie laughed too loudly. Curie''s laughter shook the whole world. Jingpu really can''t hear what he min is saying and who He Min is talking to. However, generally speaking, he must talk to cangyue ancient god. But Jingpu couldn''t hear what the ancient god of cangyue said. Maybe he min made it himself, so he can hear it himself? But... Speaking of it, what is He Min crying about?? Jingpu thought a little and then raised his eyebrows. He Min was hungry?? It seems that there is only this possibility. Maybe it is to ask the ancient god of cangyue to cook. However, the ancient god of cangyue will certainly not cook. The ancient god of cangyue can serve people. Don''t think about cooking. That''s why I''m crying. Listening to He Min''s cry, Jingpu shook his head reluctantly. It''s really Forget it... Go and cook for the children. It''s like what... It''s like an Internet addicted old father playing games all night, and his daughter doesn''t care where she''s hungry. Jingpu thought, shouldn''t He Min go to steal crab cake. Jingpu can''t think about it. He''s too lazy to think about it. Forget it. He''s had enough fun. Hurry to cook for the children. At this time, the Curie was still laughing wildly, and Jingpu looked up and said to the surrounding sky: "I''m going back to cook for the children. Can I pause this thing?" Cook for the children?? Pause?? After Jingpu''s words, everyone was stunned. This?? What does that mean?? Huh?? Curie, who was laughing, was also confused and looked at the Jingpu who looked up at the sky. Jingpu thought, the game has been upgraded so smart, should there be a pause? But unfortunately, after Jingpu shouted, nothing responded to Jingpu. Jing Pu, who was stunned after the meeting, was a little embarrassed and muttered: "It seems that I think too much..." Then Jingpu stretched slightly and looked at the Curie soldiers who had gathered in the distance. There are still 3000 people, and there are still many left. Jingpu is a very, very competitive person. No matter what it is, it''s the same. Otherwise, he won''t play or compare. If he compares, he will win. Especially in this game, if you don''t win and lose half, Jingpu can die. You have to win. However, there are only 600 or 700 of these more than 3000 people, and there seems to be something glittering opposite, which seems to have become stronger. In that case Jingpu glanced and sighed in silence: "I''m so bored. There are more than 3000 people left. Even if it''s serious... It will take about ten minutes..." After all, it''s not a meal to command the war. It''s really urgent. Open your mouth and stuff everything into your mouth and swallow it whole. The soldiers should come step by step to lead the war. There are many things to pave the way. I can''t hurry. Ten minutes is almost the limit. The whole audience heard Jingpu''s words. From Jingpu''s last sentence to go back to cook, everyone looked confused and prepared to listen to Jingpu''s next sentence and say something shocking. After returning to his senses, Curie said with some ferocious gnashing of teeth: "What are you talking about!!! If you''re serious, just ten minutes?!" "You guy mean you didn''t take it seriously just now?!" "You fart your mother''s dog here!!" Curie is a little ferocious. After all, a man who abused himself just now suddenly said that he was not serious just now. No one can stand it!! Jingpu has a black face. How can the NPC set up still curse?? So real? However, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu is not angry with that Gulai''s words. Instead, he nods slightly with great leisure: "In general, it''s still a little boring. If you''re really good, even if the children outside want to eat, I also want to play with you for a while, but now it''s really a little boring, so forget it today. I''ll just end the game." "I hope you can become stronger when you come next time. I''ll have fun at that time. This time, I''ll play tricks." Jingpu''s words completely stunned Curie. Brag... Brag!! Must be bragging!! Too boring?? Boring?! I think you are afraid when you see that my soldiers are ready for war!! Boring?!! make fun of!! Even if the Lord of all armies is my defeated general, you are just a little better than the Lord of all armies. Dare you say it''s boring?!! It''s just the light of war. Now I''m also war minded. I think you''re arrogant! Curie, who came back to God, even wanted to roar. However, when he saw Jingpu, Curie was suddenly stunned. What is this... This guy... Doing?! At this time, Jingpu had fallen from the high platform and landed in front of the 600 or 700 immortals. Jingpu... Prepare a bug! Chapter 232 Jingpu''s bug was discovered long ago. Jingpu suspected that there was a bug when he played this array disk for the first time. Jingpu remembers the first time he played this thing. At that time, he was really playing it seriously and finished it all in three minutes! Those three minutes are not much, not much. Jingpu feels that he is absolutely perfect in perfection. This speed is super fast! Of course, Jingpu will not think that his "military God" is invincible in the world. After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals. There are always people better than himself. Even if it is not the world of cultivating immortals, there are always mountains higher than each other. Don''t feel invincible in the world. But the problem is... In three minutes, Jingpu really feels the limit of the limit. Even if someone is faster than himself, it should not be much faster than himself, right? But at that time, Jingpu found that his three minute performance was hardly worth mentioning in the eyes of lingju at that time. What did lingju say at that time? Alas, it doesn''t matter, elder~ Oh, elder, it''s all right~ What is it? No matter who it is, it can''t be anything and everything is powerful~ This kind of comforting words, I know as soon as I hear it, I''m still not fast enough, and I''m afraid it''s still a lot worse, otherwise lingju wouldn''t say so. Jingpu can understand that some people are faster than themselves, a few seconds faster or something. However, too fast, Jingpu can''t understand. Does Jingpu think this game can get a bug or something? And in the end Jingpu really found this bug!! At this time, Jingpu stood in front of six or seven hundred immortals. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what Jingpu was going to do. What are you doing?? What will happen to the master? What do you mean? And the high-altitude Gulai also looked at Jingpu below. However, Gulai''s mind still echoed the words just now, even when he shouted angrily at Jingpu: "You just took advantage of the idea of war. Now I have 3000 people with the idea of war. What else do you take to fight me?!" Listening to what Jules said above, Jingpu raised his eyebrows. Is it war intention? What is it? Jingpu hasn''t studied it, but the people above are wordy here... What do you mean? Game evaluation feedback? After thinking about it, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s just a little boring if you''re not willing to fight. Although it''s a little stronger than before, it''s still too weak. Basically, I guessed what you want to do in the next step two steps in advance. It''s really boring." "So let''s finish today. I hope it will be stronger in design in the future." Jingpu is really not blowing anything. Today''s game, Jingpu was very excited at the beginning, because in the past, he was playing simple man-machine games. Today, after knowing that the other party has a little thinking, it''s like playing with normal players. It was a little interesting at first. However, after playing a little longer, Jingpu found that it was actually OK. When you can predict the other person''s intention several steps in advance, it''s not interesting. If there is a reversal or something Jingpu can''t guess, Jingpu will find it interesting. Now, it''s boring to play too much. Jingpu''s words made julai a little confused. What is better designed? What''s really a little boring? What is more unbearable for Curie is that what is his intention has been predicted in the first two steps? Even if you look down on people and ridicule people, you should have a degree?!! You haven''t won yet!! What makes Curie more angry is, is it over?? So easy? You''ve made this place like this. You say it''s over, so it''s over? You want it to end?! The more he thought, the more angry he became. Finally, he stepped out of the black fog, looked at Jingpu below and roared angrily: "You want to end? Come here!! I want to see how you end!!" Jingpu looked at the extremely ferocious Gulai, and Jingpu couldn''t help frowning. The characterization in the game was really meticulous However, Jingpu no longer plans to go on with the ink. Jingpu starts to cry again when he min hears it. The bug of Jingpu is very, very simple. Because Jingpu found out last time that he could end up killing people! Moreover, these soldiers are extremely simple. As for how to kill... It''s easier Jingpu found that the people here were like paper paste. Finally, Jingpu stood at the pass in front of 600 or 700 people, that is, the forefront of his camp. Then, Jingpu began to breathe in, and Jingpu''s chest swelled quickly. As for Jingpu''s move, Gulai, who was angry in the air, was a little confused. He didn''t know what Jingpu was going to do. The Lord of all armies above is the same, and he doesn''t know what Jingpu means. Just when everyone was a little confused, Jingpu inhaled a few big mouthfuls of gas and suddenly vomited out!! When this breath spits out, in an instant, the wind and cloud changes color and the earth shakes!! Everyone looked at the changes between heaven and earth in horror, and at this time, the three thousand men and horses in Curie in front of him disappeared in an instant!! Then, with a strong wind mixed with dust, it swept like a sandstorm, and the 3000 people and horses were swallowed up and involved in it. At this time, all the dust, trees, flowers and plants of the earth, mountains and valleys were rolled up. Everyone couldn''t see what was happening in front of them. They just felt that the light between heaven and earth seemed to be blown away by the elder''s breath. There''s nothing left. They couldn''t see anything. They could only feel it. Even if they were standing behind the elder, their bodies and faces were hurt by the wind. If you don''t stand behind the elder, but opposite the elder Now... I''m afraid it''s gone?!! This elder''s strength... This elder''s strength... How terrible is it?!! I don''t know how long it took, when the world gradually calmed down. Everyone immediately looked at the place where there were three thousand people in Jules. Jingpu also took a look, nodded with some satisfaction, and jumped to the high platform the next second. Jingpu had planned to leave directly, but he saw the stone statue of the Lord of armies next to him. Jingpu suddenly remembered one thing. Previously, he wanted to click this NPC to start the game. If you leave now, do you also want to click NPC to end?? Finally, Jingpu came to the Lord of armies and patted the shoulder of the stone statue of the Lord of armies. Finally, his body disappeared into the world. And in front of the picture, everyone is staring at it. No... impossible How... How could there be such a strong person One... Breath... It blew like this??!! Chapter 233 At this time, the earth below is in a mess. Apart from Jingpu''s camp just now, the front has completely moved to the ground, leaving nothing but Gulai in the air, staring at the empty earth. At this time, Curie''s face was full of panic. His 3000 men and horses... Were gone Nothing Not even a trace has survived. My three thousand men and horses who just blessed the war... Just... It''s gone?! No... impossible... It must be false... It must be an illusion At this time, after staring at everything below, the Lord of the army was suddenly stunned, and the frightened look on his face instantly changed into ecstasy. His own body... His own body was photographed by the young man... The one who can''t... Should be called the elder... After being photographed by the elder. Is recovering extremely quickly. Now the body of the Lord of armies is no longer a stone statue, but the same as before. And it''s not just as simple as before. Before, the Lord of armies was full of cracks, but now, the cracks have been completely repaired. Moreover, the body of the Lord of armies has changed from the previous illusion to something like the body of lingju and others. The Lord of armies, who had regained his mind, looked at the dull looking Jules in the sky, slightly tilted his head, raised a trace of corners of his mouth and said: "It seems that you are going to stay here with me for hundreds of thousands of years. Should you be very happy?" When the Lord of armies finished this sentence, suddenly, the whole space resounded with the roar of Curie. Jingpu was lying on the rocking chair. Before he opened his eyes, he heard he min sobbing and shouting: "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu..." At this time, the voice of the ancient god of the dark moon came in embarrassment: "No... aunt didn''t want to eat the elder... Of course, she did... But it''s not the kind of eating Minmin thought... Alas..." At this time, Jingpu looks confused. What is it?!! When Jingpu opened his eyes, he first saw that the ancient god of cangyue was lying under him, turned his head and looked at He Min behind him with an embarrassed face. At this time, He Min''s eyes were red, holding a rabbit in one hand and half eaten crab cake in the other. Jingpu felt sticky when he got up. He reached out and touched his face. Good guy, it''s all saliva! When I looked down, I had to... My upper body clothes had been taken off, my upper body was full of saliva, and several small strawberries had been planted on my chest Even so, when Jingpu looked down, he saw the ancient god of cangyue squatting between his legs, his hands on his belt, and his pants would be untied soon. This horse How long did I go in? I didn''t even have 20 minutes!! At this time, the ancient god of cangyue was looking at He Min behind him. It seemed that he suddenly felt Jingpu moving. When he looked back, he was right with Jingpu''s confused eyes. The ancient god of cangyue was just stunned. The next second, his face was surprisingly ruddy. The next second, the ancient god of cangyue immediately stood up and said: "Oh, forget something. I''ll go back first." Jingpu looked at the back of the ancient god of cangyue and couldn''t help but curl his mouth. If it weren''t for he min, he would have been eaten by the ancient god of cangyue! After quickly getting dressed, Jingpu quickly got up and looked at He Min curiously in front of him. Jingpu was a little embarrassed Although he min is mentally a child, He Min looks like a mature imperial sister. Jingpu is still a little embarrassed by this view. After getting up, Jingpu looked at He Min and said: "Well, what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll make it for you." He min was stunned and suddenly said: "I''m not hungry, I eat." Looking at the half of the crab cake in He Min''s hand, Jingpu nodded. However, the next second, Jingpu hurriedly said: "Well, no one is allowed to say anything about today." Jingpu is not shy, but the identity of the ancient god of cangyue can''t be known by lingju. If lingju doesn''t know, Gu yuecang also knows. At that time, it will really make trouble. He Min blinked, as if thinking about something. Jingpu thought he min didn''t understand, even if he wanted to explain: "It''s today''s aunt she..." However, before Jingpu finished his words, He Min suddenly tilted her head slightly and looked at Jingpu and said: "Well, master, I''ll eat three pieces of crab cake every day, so I won''t tell others ~" Jingpu blinked and I stepped on the horse This is really a little grown up! Finally, Jingpu said: "OK, let''s make a deal." After finishing with He Min, Jingpu rolled his sleeves and hurried to his room. I went in and played for 20 minutes. You cangyue ancient god dared to play with me for 20 minutes. I don''t clean you up. You really think I''m easy to bully?! When Jingpu entered the room, there was a sound of Pa Pa Pa, which was mixed with the charming cry of the ancient god of the cangyue. He Min stood where she was, ate the half crab cake in her hand, slightly picked her beautiful eyebrows and muttered: "Should I have asked for one more piece just now?" Ten minutes later, Jingpu stood under the bed, looked at the ancient god of cangyue lying on the bed, and slightly moved his wrist. This spanked the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu''s hands were a little. At this time, Jingpu stared and said: "Dare you?" The ancient god of cangyue just lay on the bed, pouted slightly, looked back at Jingpu with a charming face, licked his charming red lips and said: "Master, I dare not after that. Can you do this every day?" Jingpu: " Before long, there was a movement in the yard, and lingju and others came back. Jingpu stared at the ancient god of cangyue and went out of the door. When Jingpu came out of the main hall, he saw a large group of people gathered in Jingpu''s yard. Before Jingpu could see who was with whom, suddenly a beautiful shadow rushed into Jingpu''s arms and cried: "Senior ~ ~" Looking at yunqiyao with red eyes in her arms, Jingpu didn''t say anything. Suddenly, another beautiful shadow rushed over. It was Ling an. Ling an didn''t say anything. She buried her face in Jingpu''s shoulder and sobbed in a low voice. Jingpu was a little confused. When he looked up, he saw lingju standing next to him, blushing and hesitating. It seemed that he wanted to be the same as Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an, but he was shy. Maybe there was no place in Jingpu''s arms, so he stood next to him. Jingpu was a little confused. He blinked and thought. He was frightened? However, Jingpu is really not very comforting. He is a little stupid. In this case, Jingpu had to make a ha ha, stretch out his hand and look at the lingju in front of him. He couldn''t help joking: "Why don''t you hug lingju?" If it were normal, lingju would blush and say something else, but today, lingju was just stunned and immediately came forward to hold Jingpu. Jingpu: " Chapter 234 Three days later, in Jingpu''s backyard vegetable field, Jingpu is digging the ground with liechun and Lingjing. Ling Ju, Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an squatted in the back barrel to choose seeds. As for Yu Changqing, he ran away two days ago. To be exact, after Jingpu helped Yu Changqing refine Jufeng, Yu Changqing left with something. It seemed that he was afraid that Jingpu would regret returning Jufeng. However, Yu Changqing didn''t just leave. Yu Changqing said he would go back to get some serious things and give them to Jingpu. When Yu Changqing left, he didn''t leave cleanly, but begged he min for a long time. Finally, He Min took Yu Changqing to the bamboo forest to find the panda. Then He Min made a deal with the panda with three portions of crab cake. The panda got up. After eating it, he finally ran into the mountains. Then there was a cat fight in the mountain. It was very tragic and screamed. More than half an hour later, the little panda threw a space bag to Yu Changqing, who was stunned, and then went back to sleep. He Min didn''t know what he said to Yu Changqing at that time. Yu Changqing nodded again and again. At that time, Jingpu was watching from a distance. However, looking at He Min''s mouth, it was estimated that Yu Changqing had blackmailed Yu Changqing a lot of crab cake. Anyway, when Yu Changqing finally left, he brought him two carriages of crab cake. As for the crab cake of the two carriages, He Min said it was not delicious after eating a few bites. He Min finally fed the crab cake to the fish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Elder, why hoe so many eggplants? Don''t you like eggplants best?" Ling An''an squats in the barrel and selects the seeds. She looks at Jingpu curiously and asks. Jingpu looked back at Xia Ling''an, smiled and said: "Isn''t the Wanzong Festival over in a month? At that time, lingju and they will all leave. We will be the only people who will eat in the future. We don''t need to plant so many vegetables. A little will be enough for both of us. Otherwise, if we plant too much, they will all break down at that time." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the people at the scene, whether lingju or yunqiyao, or Lingjing, immediately turned to look at Jingpu. These three people really don''t intend to leave here. Just as the three wanted to say something, Jingpu continued to turn his head to hoe the ground and said: "After all, everyone has their own things to do. Qiyao and lingju can''t always cook for me and take care of me here. You''re still so young and capable. Unlike me, you naturally have to fight hard by yourself." Jingpu means that he has no chance to practice, but lingju is not. These people are the first and second in this competition. These are the pride of heaven. Maybe these people are tired of practicing at ordinary times. They will feel very comfortable here with leisure this time. Some people like this feeling. It''s good to relax occasionally. After all, people can live hundreds or thousands of years. It''s normal to rest for three months occasionally, but it can''t be like this all the time, can it. Lingju wanted to say something, but after hearing Jingpu''s words, they were a little silent. Yeah... That''s right. You can''t count on your predecessors for everything. You have to practice well. I won''t tell you if you are a recluse. The most important thing is that you have taught yourself a lot of things. I''m afraid you can''t fully understand these things for hundreds of years. It is also to leave the protection of predecessors and learn to cultivate yourself. Finally, the three of lingju didn''t say anything. But Yun Qiyao suddenly thought of something. Her face was slightly red and looked at Jingpu''s back and said: "Elder, have you forgotten anything? Elder said that you would go home with me, right?" After yunqiyao''s words, Jingpu hasn''t responded yet, but lingju on one side frowned slightly, looked at yunqiyao in surprise and said: "The elder said he would go home with you?!" Listening to lingju''s words, Yun Qiyao was a little proud and raised her head slightly: "Well, I didn''t expect it. You''ve been with your predecessor for so long. Don''t you know that your predecessor likes fishing very much?" Ling Ju was stunned and immediately took the shortcut: "Of course I know!" While Yun Qiyao sipped her mouth and raised her eyebrows and said: "Then you must not know. I like fishing in the sea best, because the fish in the sea are more delicious. Behind my palace, there is a sea. There are all kinds of fish, so I will go to my house ~ ~" Jingpu was embarrassed to listen. It was strange to say that. After yunqiyao finished, lingju was a little stunned. Then yunqiyao looked at the nearby Jingpu Road: "Elder, am I right ~" This was a promise long ago, so Jingpu just nodded: "Yes, I hope I won''t disturb you then." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao smiled better than Hua and said: "How could it be ~ ~" Ling Ju was on one side, slightly thinking about something, and didn''t speak. And Yun Qiyao looked at lingju with some pride, and then snorted without paying attention to lingju. However, at this time, Lingjing suddenly said: "Master, I also have a sea in my house!!" Huh?? After Lingjing finished, the whole audience immediately looked at Lingjing. Jingpu was curious. These royal families like to build the Imperial Palace by the sea. While others looked at Lingjing with an ignorant face. When did the Linghuang family have the sea at home? As we all know, the imperial palace of the Ling royal family is located in the most central mainland of the northern state. To say that the most central mainland does have an inland sea, but it is 108000 meters away from the imperial palace of the people royal family. At this time, Lingjing looks at Lingjing, and lingju looks at Lingjing. The sister and brother car still have a sharp heart. As long as you look at it, you can know what the other party is thinking. This time, after blinking, lingju looked at Jingpu road the next second: "Yes, sir, there is a sea in my house. Please come to my house after you go to yunqiyao''s house?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace hall of Beibu Prefecture, lingzhi listened to the minister''s report. After a while, he frowned and scolded: "Fart, is Lingjing floating now? Do you think you can just stay with the elder for a long time? I can''t cure him. Can you speak such nonsense?!" "Dig the sea?! I went back to him and asked him to get back now. I haven''t cleaned him up for months. I think he''s itchy again. Let him come back first and I''ll clean him up!!" Lingzhi can be calm with everyone, but only with his son, lingzhi is all angry. The following minister swallowed his saliva slightly and said: "Your Majesty... The matter of digging the sea... Is not what the prince said, but what the long Princess asked. The long princess said that the elder likes to go fishing at sea. In a month, the elder will go to live in the cloud demon royal family for a few days and go fishing at sea." Lingzhi listened to the following minister''s words and nodded immediately the next second: "Dig! Dig a big one. Go and call the work department. Let''s discuss it quickly." Chapter 235 After lunch, Jingpu and his party began to plant herbs. Many of these herbs, especially those needed by immortals, were obtained by yunqiyao for Jingpu. At that time, Jingpu said in the study. Yunqiyao remembered that they were all sent the next day. Lingju and others knew what these herbs were, so they didn''t ask much. There are also some herbs that Jingpu bought in Qinghe town. Yunqiyao and others have never seen them. At this time, Yun Qiyao looked at another basket of herbs and asked curiously: "Elder, what are these herbs for?" Jingpu looked around and said slightly: "You can do anything. It''s useful anyway." Yun Qiyao looked at the herbs in the small bamboo basket and suddenly asked curiously: "What''s the use?" Jingpu: " Jingpu walked over, picked up the small bamboo basket and said: "What else can it do for you? You are often either cursed or enchanted. If something happens to you and the people around you can''t cure you, I''ll take it and go quickly. Save it. I''ll be blind at that time." Jingpu''s words made yunqiyao and lingju both slightly stunned. Both of them couldn''t help but sip their lips. They looked at Jingpu''s figure of picking up seeds and bending over to plant, full of tenderness. After a busy afternoon, I finally planted medicinal herbs in the wall of the backyard. Jingpu rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands full of mud in the basin handed over by Ling An''an. Suddenly, he looked at the people packing up nearby: "By the way, let''s plant a tree together?" After Jingpu''s words, the people were stunned and nodded again and again the next second. It''s not Jingpu''s whim to plant trees. Before, Jingpu always felt that there was something missing in the front yard. There is a small pavilion in the front yard, with a swing and table tennis table. I always feel empty and firm. Before, Jingpu wanted to plant a tree. It was just chasing things. He never had a chance. Today, everyone is here. If we plant together, we can leave some footprints. And... In fact, lingju these people want to go... Jingpu will be reluctant to give up. On weekdays, although Jingpu has no expression or reaction, Jingpu is also uncomfortable. Even, Jingpu felt that he was the worst person. You say that everyone is happy and laughing in their yard every day. It''s so lively. As a result, as soon as these people left, there were only one cat and one dog left in Jingpu. Jingpu was afraid that he could not stand this quiet atmosphere for some time. This man, it''s very fast to integrate from silence to excitement, but it''s too difficult to return from excitement to silence. Therefore, when these people are leaving, they plant trees together, which is also a thought for Jingpu. At that time, Jingpu really wants these people. Just look at the trees. Jingpu is still a very emotional person. Otherwise, you say that the lower boundary continent is so large that even if you ride a dragon horse without using a space wormhole, I''m afraid some places can''t be reached for a lifetime. Jingpu will miss these people by then, but what can we do? After all, it''s different from the earth. No matter where you go, you can fly for two hours in China and go wherever you want. If you want to go here, it''s really useless. So, it''s better to look at the trees. As for what kind of trees to plant, Jingpu doesn''t care. Anyway, he leaves a thought for himself. Anything will do. Jingpu looked at the big willows at the foot of the mountain. Finally, Ling An''an asked the people of Shenjian sect to send a willow seedling. Lie Chun and Ling Jing dig a pit in the southeast corner of Jingpu front yard. Lingju carefully planted the small sapling, while yunqiyao buried the soil. Finally, Ling An''an scooped a ladle of water and poured it on. Jingpu put his hands on his back and quietly looked at all this. Let alone, this picture still feels very warm. Jingpu still likes it very much. After these things were done, Jingpu nodded and said that he could cook by himself today. However, lingju was on one side, suddenly turned around and looked at Jingpu with bright eyes and said: "By the way, elder, I heard that mortals have a way of praying, that is, write their wishes in a bamboo tube and hang them on a tree. Let''s do it, too?" After lingju finished, Yun Qiyao''s eyes lit up and ran to Jingpu with some excitement, nodding repeatedly: "Yes, yes, sir, let''s pray, too?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. This way of praying also exists on earth. This kind of thing is very common in some scenic spots. However, at this time, Lingjing next to him was carrying a hoe and said: "Sister, how old are you? If you can write a wish and hang it on the tree, what else should you do? If all of that can succeed, hang me on the tree..." Before Lingjing''s words were finished, two sharp eyes stared over. Lingjing looked at lingju and yunqiyao with some sharp eyes. As soon as she shrunk her neck, she didn''t dare to say anything. Jingpu naturally didn''t believe that kind of thing, but Jingpu nodded: "OK, let''s write it." Finally, after Jingpu moved out of a table, everyone wrote down their wishes on paper. They all wrote their own wishes. No one let them see or say them. After all, wishes don''t work. Finally, everyone put their wishes in a small bamboo tube and sealed their mouth with spiritual power, so as not to wet the wishes in the bamboo tube by wind and rain. Finally, everyone tied a small red rope and tied it to the small sapling. Jingpu looked at the sapling in front of him and smiled helplessly. The little sapling is not much bigger in total. As a result, seven bamboo tubes are tied now, because He Min finally comes up and wants to tie one together for fun. From such a distance, it looks like his mother''s seven gourd babies However, after all, the busy work was over. Everyone cleaned up and Jingpu began to cook Time passed in a hurry. In a month''s time, the grand ceremony of Wanzong will soon come to an end. It will be over in more than a week. In the early morning of one day, Jingpu lay on the rocking chair in the yard, drinking morning tea while drinking the morning tea made by lingju for himself, while watching Lingjing and liechun play table tennis. Yun Qiyao and Ling an cook in the kitchen. Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Jingpu looked back at the door and said loudly: "He Min, open the door!" He Min obediently trotted to open the gate of the yard. When he min opened the door, he was stunned, and suddenly jumped up with an excited face and said: "Brother Suoxin ~ ~" Chapter 236 Huh? Is soxin back? Jingpu lay on the old man''s rocking chair and turned to look. Sure enough, it was Suoxin. However, not only did Suoxin come back this time, but a group of people followed behind him. These people look very old. They are all old men. They wear gorgeous clothes and look very dignified. But these old men looked very nervous. After the door opened, they looked at everything in the yard carefully. When he min threw himself into Suoxin''s arms, Suoxin''s fierce face suddenly turned into a silly smile. After hugging He Min, he couldn''t help laughing: "Have you missed me in the last month?" He Min nodded again and again, looking lovably at Suoxin: "I miss brother Suoxin most ~ ~" Jingpu looks at some in front of him and tilts his lips. In the past month, He Min mutters and asks Jingpu where he Xin has gone. Before that, when Suoxin left, Suoxin didn''t say what to do, and Jingpu didn''t ask. Especially in the last two days, He Min came up to Jingpu to ask where Suo Xin had gone, but Jingpu was annoyed. And Suo Xin hugged he min with a simple smile, looked into the yard and looked positive. Then he hurriedly took he min and the people behind him to Jingpu, looked at Jingpu and said solemnly: "Elder, I''m back." It''s like a disciple going out to do business and coming back after doing it. He''s as respectful as the master''s order. These old men couldn''t help swallowing a little saliva when they looked at Suoxin''s current appearance. They rarely see Suoxin so respectful Jingpu nodded and asked casually: "Everything is done?" Suo Xin smiled and nodded: "It''s all done and it''s going well. After a few days, when yunche comes, you can take yunche and yunqiyao together." Huh?? Yunche and yunqiyao?? Jingpu was a little stunned. He didn''t know what he was talking about. While Suo Xin looked at Jingpu''s confused expression. After being stunned, he came back to his senses and immediately smiled: "Don''t say that, sir. He Min hasn''t made trouble for you for so many days?" Listening to Suoxin''s words, Jingpu nodded and looked at the humanitarian people behind Suoxin: "He Min is OK, very obedient, but the people behind you?" He was stunned and then grinned: "Ah, they are the teachers I invited for he min. don''t worry about them. In the future, they will live in me and teach him min." When Jingpu looked at the group of old people behind him, these gorgeous old people bowed their hands at Jingpu and said respectfully: "I''ve seen you, master." Jingpu was stunned, but he quickly got up and saluted. At this time, Suoxin looked at He Min in her arms and said with a smile: "You can''t play every day in the future. You should study hard." He Min stared at the old people behind him and blinked his beautiful big eyes. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Suoxin took he min and the old people behind him and left. At night, while taking off his clothes, Jingpu looked at the ancient god of the cangyue sitting on his bed and looking forward to it, and said helplessly: "Let''s discuss... Can you stop drilling into my quilt at night? If you want to sleep in my bed, can you take your own mattress and sleep in your own quilt?" The ancient god of cangyue now sat on Jingpu''s bed, blinked his charming big eyes, and immediately nodded excitedly: "OK ~ ~" The next morning As soon as Jingpu opened his quilt and saw the ancient god cangyue lying on his chest to sleep, Jingpu couldn''t help but bite his teeth. What a fart! Jingpu is strange. You say that when the ancient god of the cangyue sleeps, he doesn''t show his head. He just covers himself in the quilt and puts his head on his head. Doesn''t he hold his breath when he sleeps?! Looking at the sleeping cangyue ancient god, Jingpu glanced away, pushed the cangyue ancient God aside, got out of bed, yawned and stretched. Jingpu doesn''t want to think about the ancient god of the cangyue now. Jingpu is thinking about it. Last night... What was going on there?!! Rumble!! It seems to be a quarrel, not a fight! It''s definitely impossible for Suoxin to quarrel with He Min, and it''s even more impossible to beat he min. after all, Suoxin''s guy is afraid of falling and melting in his mouth. Who is that with? Anyway, last night, the sound was very loud and the movement was very loud. I don''t know what the situation was. I didn''t stop until after 12 o''clock. Jingpu was a little sleepless. Very strange. In the morning, when Suoxin came to breakfast with He Min, Jingpu asked. It turned out that those gentlemen didn''t teach well last night, so Suoxin was furious. Listening to the simple explanation, Jingpu nodded and said nothing. Then, the third day, early in the morning. Jingpu sat at the head of the bed with some dark circles. He was muddled in his head. He didn''t sleep well last night. Obviously, it started again last night. Jingpu is surprised. Are these... These gentlemen really so delicious?? At that time, these teachers were dressed in elegant and beautiful clothes. They looked like famous teachers. What''s going on?? Moreover, Jingpu remembers talking with He Min and Suoxin yesterday. He also knows that He Min doesn''t seem to learn anything particularly difficult now. It''s not practice, it''s arithmetic that children have to learn, and reciting some ancient texts. These are very simple. You can teach with your eyes closed. What''s going on? Jingpu dressed up under the service of the ancient god of cangyue, and went out with a puzzled face. He was ready to go to Suoxin''s yard. Jingpu wanted to see what the fuck was going on. If this went on, he would not sleep. When Jingpu went out, he saw lingju feeding fish in the yard. As soon as he saw Jingpu, lingju said curiously: "Elder, are you going out?" Jingpu nodded and said: "Yes, that guy doesn''t know what he''s doing. It''s too noisy at night. I''ll go and see what''s going on." Listening to Jingpu''s words, lingju nodded slightly. Then lingju immediately put down the fish food and came to Jingpu and said with a smile: "Well, I''ll go with the elder ~" Jingpu nodded and said nothing. All the way directly to Suoxin''s residence, I picked up two more eggs on the way. Suo Xin''s residence is very close to Jingpu. It''s halfway up the mountain and can be reached in about five or six minutes. When Jingpu and lingju came to the front of Suoxin''s yard, before they could enter, they heard a loud roar from Suoxin: "Roll!! roll!! kneel outside for two hours!! when did you know you were wrong, roll in for me!!" Then, the gate of the yard was opened from the inside, and a group of old people came out from the inside. Looking at this group of bruised old people, Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly. This Do these people really have such dishes?? Chapter 237 After seeing Jingpu, these bruised old people couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They just knelt in front of the yard door trembling. Jingpu and lingju frowned slightly. When they opened the yard door, they saw he min and Suoxin going out. The two talked and laughed. There was no noise just now. As soon as Jingpu opened the door, Suo Xin and he min were surprised. Jingpu seldom came here. After seeing Jingpu, He Min ran sweetly to Jingpu Road: "Senior ~ ~" This feeling of seeing her father made Jingpu shake his head. He didn''t even get married, so he came directly to a daughter. And Suoxin smiled in the back: "Sir, we''re just going to have dinner with you." Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry about eating. Where is Qiyao still doing? It''s estimated to take more than half an hour. What''s the matter with you these days? Why are you so noisy?" After Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin said angrily: "They are all mediocre people. They are teaching indiscriminately. Even if they can''t teach, they should beat He Min''s palm today!!" Jingpu blinked. It''s really not good to corporal punish students, but what do you mean you can''t teach?? Add, subtract, multiply and divide, can you fucking teach it? Then Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Let''s go. I''ll see what he min studies. I''ll see if I can teach him." Jingpu said he wanted to teach. Suoxin immediately showed an excited look and nodded again and again: "It''s good to have predecessors teach you!" He min, on the other side, seemed a little reluctant, but he still listened to Jingpu. Finally, the party entered the house again. After entering the study, Jingpu looked at he Minxue''s things and said with a grin: "What? I''ll teach you this. Don''t be difficult for those gentlemen." He nodded again and again. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later. Suo Xin stood in the yard and looked nervously at the window of the study. Lingju also looked at the window of the study with some consternation. At the same time, the door of the yard was pushed open, and Yun Qiyao frowned slightly and said: "What are you doing? The meal has already been prepared. Why don''t you come, elder?" As soon as yunqiyao finished this sentence, Jingpu''s angry voice came out of the window of his study and said: "I''ve told you several times!!! If three minus eight is not enough, go and borrow it from the one in front!!! You said!! how many times?!" After Jingpu''s angry voice came out, Yun Qiyao was a little confused. It seemed that some couldn''t believe that the angry voice came from Jingpu. When Jingpu finished his rage, He Min''s weak voice said: "But... But... What if the front one doesn''t borrow?" After a few seconds of silence, Jingpu''s angry voice came again: "How could he not borrow it!!! You asked me to borrow ten Liang silver!! would I not lend it to you!!!" After he min''s voice was silent for a few seconds, he suddenly cried: "Brother Suoxin..." As soon as Suoxin heard he min call himself, the next second, he hurried into the room. But Jingpu''s voice came again: "Brother Suoxin, shit!!! What did you ask him to do?! and you!! what did you come in for? Did I let you in?!" Suo Xin''s flustered voice came out and said: "I... i... Qiyao said... The meal is ready, or... Let''s eat first..." Next second, Jingpu channel: "Eat a fart! What do you eat when you learn to eat like this!! get out!" In less than a moment, he came out with a quick swish, looking scared to death. And the many elders kneeling in front of the door looked at each other. Who is this elder Call Suoxin a dog, and Suoxin dare not say anything At this time, Yun Qiyao, who had just arrived, also understood what had happened. Standing in the yard, looking at the window of the study, she frowned slightly and muttered: "It seems that... In the future... I''ll teach with the children of my predecessors..." Yunqiyao''s words made lingju turn around and look at it. However, surprisingly, lingju didn''t refute Yun Qiyao this time. He turned his head again and looked at the window of his study. He pondered for a while. His face was slightly red and said: "Me too..." Finally, he didn''t start eating until 8:30 a.m. this time, he min was really angry with Jingpu. Jingpu found that he min was too naughty, not because of the bad tutoring. Then Suoxin was very used to He Min, which led to what had happened before. Jingpu has set a rule for he min. to be exact, it''s for Suo Xin. That''s when someone else''s husband teaches. No matter how you teach, don''t worry! Nothing. Just go in and send him something to eat and drink. You say you don''t fucking know how to teach. What are you going to join?? Do you want he min to be like you and don''t know a few big words at last? Suoxin seems to be frightened by Jingpu today. After all, this is the first time to see such a big fire of Jingpu. As for Jingpu''s words, he decided not to teach He Min in the future, which almost made him angry. ¡­¡­ Two days later, yunche came and came excitedly. When he came to Jingpu''s yard, he first said hello to Jingpu, and then took Yun Qiyao to find Suoxin. These days, Jingpu also heard something. It seems to say that Suo Xin wants to take Yun Qiyao and Yun Che to see Yun Qiyao''s parents. It takes about a month to go back and forth. Yunqiyao didn''t want to go at first, but later she didn''t know what happened. It should be yunche who advised yunqiyao with a jade tube for a long time. Finally, yunqiyao agreed. If so, Jingpu can''t go fishing with Yun Qiyao to the cloud demon royal family. Jingpu has heard something these days. It is said that the Terran royal family is moving to the imperial capital. The Terran royal family is going to move the imperial city around an inland sea in the northern state. This matter is quite noisy. Jingpu occasionally goes out for a walk or takes out garbage. It can often be heard that the disciples of Shenjian sect are quietly discussing. In the afternoon, many people sat in Jingpu''s yard. He min and Suoxin are by the pond, holding the crab cake that had not been fed for a month, and continue to feed the fish. The current relationship between Jingpu and He Min is basically that as long as they don''t discuss learning, it is father kindness and son filial piety. And liechun and Lingjing are still playing table tennis. Yunqiyao and Ling an are sitting in a corner of the yard, preparing the dishes to eat in the evening. Yunche is also helping. Lingju makes tea for everyone in the pavilion. Everything is the same as usual, but what''s different is that after tomorrow... Everyone will leave. Today is the last day before leaving. Jingpu always feels that everyone will leave tomorrow. It''s a little untimely to go on like this. Do you want to do something? Chapter 238 After all, everyone will leave tomorrow. After that, how can we meet for three or five years? Of course, three or five years is not enough. If you really miss it, it''s OK for Jingpu to ride a dragon horse and spend more time. Even, if you think about it carefully, it seems that lingju and Lingjing are going to leave. Lingjing is going to the holy sword hall, and lingju is going back to the holy land of yaochi. As for lie Chun and Ling An''an, naturally they are still in the divine sword sect. I''ll see them casually in the future. So are Suoxin and he min. they are both here. As for yunqiyao''s words, yunqiyao seems to have no sect. Yunqiyao majored in alchemy, but it is said that Hu Yiqing closed down as soon as he went back. Yunqiyao can still follow Jingpu every day. But tomorrow yunqiyao and yunche will go out with Suo Xin. But he came back in a month. At that time, Jingpu will continue to go fishing with Yun Qiyao. On this thought, Jingpu''s mood was a little better in an instant. However, in the final analysis, it is still very difficult to get so many people together in the future. It is estimated that the next time so many people gather together, I''m afraid it will be the next 10000 grand ceremony. That''s another hundred years later. At that time, Jingpu will have been buried for at least 20 years. Jingpu wants to do something meaningful, but it can''t be said to be meaningful. It''s different from usual. Otherwise, it''s always strange to end this last day. By the way... There''s no sense of ceremony!. Finally, Jingpu thought for a long time and suddenly raised his eyebrows and said: "By the way, have you ever lost sandbags?" Jingpu''s words made the yard where there was only the sound of playing table tennis quiet. Everyone looked at Jingpu with a puzzled face. Seeing the puzzled look on the faces of these people, Jingpu tilted his mouth slightly. It seemed that everyone had never played. Immediately, Jingpu found a rag, grabbed a handful of sand on the ground, wrapped it up and wrapped it, and a simple sandbag was made. I don''t think anyone hasn''t played sandbags? Jingpu simply said the rules, such simple and incomparable rules, and there is a little childish. Obviously, not everyone likes to play. Yunche stopped playing and went to the pavilion to drink tea. Lingjing doesn''t want to play much, but he still wants to play table tennis. However, liechun wants to play. Lingjing has no opponent, so he has to follow. Finally, liechun and Lingjing stood in the East and the west, and the two threw sandbags. The others are all in the middle. Including Suoxin, because He Min wanted to play, Suoxin accompanied him. Everyone is quite novel. After all, they have never played like this. Jingpu looked at the sandbag in front of him. Lingjing suddenly grinned and showed a strange smile. The next second, Jingpu suddenly realized something, even when he clenched his teeth and said: "Wait, don''t use..." Before Jingpu finished, Lingjing suddenly shouted: "Dawei Tianlong!!!" Grass!! A dragon chant appeared, and the sandbag in Lingjing''s hand was shining with dazzling golden light, rushing towards Jingpu like a giant dragon. Fortunately, Jingpu dodged the thief quickly and flashed directly. However, the sandbag was immediately caught by lie Chun behind. Jingpu quickly turned back and said in a frightened voice: "Wait..." Jingpu didn''t finish what he said. The next second, he just heard liechun yell: "Crows fly!" A terrible crow cry sounded instantly, and then the sandbag turned into a black fog and suddenly threw it in Jingpu''s face. I step on a horse After a few rounds, with Lingjing''s black tiger taking out his heart, Suoxin was hit and came to an end. It can be seen that soxin is intentional, because soxin doesn''t want to play this kind of little game. After dancing here with he min for a few times, he went to find yunche for tea. At this time, Jingpu gasped slightly and looked at Lingjing, who was happy and ready to come, glared: "You two come in the middle!!" "Lingju and Qiyao go to throw sandbags!" Lingjing was glared at by Jingpu, angrily threw the sandbag to his sister lingju, then shrugged her head and came to the middle crowd. Damn it, these two people just made moves on themselves! With his small body, he was beaten by a big Wei Tianlong of the two people. Don''t you have to spit blood on the spot? Finally, lingju stood in front and looked at the sandbag in his hand for a while. Suddenly, he turned his head slightly and looked at Jingpu, who was waiting in the middle, and suddenly said: "Elder, what are the rules for throwing sandbags? I just forgot." Jingpu was slightly stunned. Isn''t this rule difficult? What he said just now is very clear. Didn''t lingju understand? However, Jingpu didn''t think much, but directly said: "Just throw us the sandbag. If you hit us, we''ll be eliminated." After blinking, lingju nodded slightly and said: "And then?" Then Jingpu said directly: "Also, if you lose me and I catch the sandbag, I can throw it back. If you hit you, you will be eliminated. Do you understand?" Lingju nodded a little suddenly: "Oh ~ ~ so it is ~" Looking at lingju''s boastful expression, Jingpu slightly picked his eyebrows. How How does it feel? It''s weird. After Jingpu said that, he immediately got ready for a sudden attack by lingju. After all, he had played this little trick before, deliberately talking to people to divert his attention, and then suddenly threw it out. However, to Jingpu''s surprise, lingju still didn''t lose it. Instead, he suddenly looked at the waiting Jingpu and smiled: "Master ~ can you catch me?" Jingpu blinked and said: "If I catch it, if I hit you, you''ll lose." Lingju pursed her mouth, blinked her beautiful eyes, looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, I have already lost." Huh?? Jingpu is a little confused. And lingju looked at Jingpu and continued to say slightly: "So, can you catch me? I hope you can catch me ~" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Well... Yes... But we''re talking about sandbags, aren''t we?" Lingju immediately nodded and said very seriously: "Yes, it''s about sandbags." Jingpu scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly: "Well, I''ll catch your sandbag." Lingju nodded slightly with a shy smile: "Well, you have to pick me up, elder. Don''t lose me ~" Jingpu was stunned, and then he said helplessly: "Wait a minute, we''re really talking about sandbags, aren''t we?!" Lingju nodded very definitely: "Yes, I''m talking about sandbags!" Jingpu glanced: "All right, come on, I''ll catch it." With Jingpu''s words finished, lingju threw out the sandbag in her hand. Jingpu looked up at the high sandbag thrown and was a little confused with a large parabola. This... Is this throwing Hydrangea?? Chapter 239 Finally, the sandbag lost by lingju drew a parabola and slowly fell into Jingpu''s hand. Lingju just threw it like aiming at Jingpu, unbiased and falling in front of Jingpu. Jingpu just stretched out his hand a little and caught it. He looked at the lingju in front of him. At this time, the spirit Ju, with slightly red eyes, boldly looked directly into Jingpu''s eyes and said: "Master, you caught me..." Jingpu: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ During dinner, Jingpu cooked a lot of dishes. It''s natural to cook more for dinner. This dinner, soxin and yunche both drank a lot of wine. Jingpu doesn''t know that these two people were so familiar before? When the two drank too much, they began to call each other brothers. It''s called a lively. It didn''t leave until more than ten o''clock in the evening. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Jingpu got up early and was ready to send lingju and others. Jingpu thought he got up early enough, but unexpectedly, he was the last one. Looking at the people in the yard, all three of liejiang came. When Jingpu came out, yunche suddenly came over, looked at Jingpu and said with some embarrassment: "Elder, I drank a little too much last night and forgot one thing." Jingpu looked at yunche in front of him and said with a slight eyebrow: "Hmm? What''s up?" Yunche is busy: "Didn''t you promise to go fishing with us? I prepared it for you when I went back that day. On an island, I built a small yard for you. It''s much bigger than here. You''d better go directly." Listening to yunche''s words, Jingpu blinked and said: "Aren''t you two going somewhere with soxin?" Yunche is busy: "There''s no delay, sir. We''ll come and go. We''ll be back in a month at most. Sir, you can go to the island and catch fish first." "Elder, are you going? I''m ready. There are servants. You can stay when you go. There are many people who protect you from harassment." Jingpu didn''t know this news before. He didn''t say it after yunche came. Now, Jingpu thought a little, as if... Really!! As soon as yunqiyao, lingju and Lingjing leave, the main ones are lingju and yunqiyao, because lingju and yunqiyao are always with Jingpu in the yard. Ling An''an is busy learning about the divine sword sect. Lie Chun practices outside every day. The lingju is leaving, and yunqiyao will go out with him for a month. Jingpu thought, this month, I''m here. How can I die? Seeing things and thinking about things every day. It''s better to go fishing. Where can I catch him for a month? Then Yun Qiyao will come back, so... Perfect! Immediately, Jingpu nodded and smiled: "Thank you very much." Jingpu, you scared yunche, and yunche shook his head and looked at Jingpu and said: "Where? You take care of Qiyao and me so much. What is this?" When Suoxin sends the news to yunche, yunche knows he can go to see Shen Yueyao. Yunche is excited and doesn''t know what to do. Of course, yunche also knew that such an arrogant heart would help himself. That must be the reason of his predecessors. If yunche didn''t know that the elder didn''t like others to kneel in front of him, yunche really wanted to kneel in front of Jingpu''s door and knock for three days and nights. He suddenly decided to leave. Jingpu was a little messy. He had to pack a lot of things. He didn''t have much preparation before. Then Jingpu looked at yunche and said curiously: "How can I get there? I have to bring a lot of things." Yunche was stunned and hurriedly said: "You can take my flying boat, sir, because Qiyao and I go to the upper world in a heart-free flying boat. My flying boat is not needed. Just take my flying boat, sir. You can take anything you want. My flying boat is very big, which is bigger than my yard." Jingpu nodded slightly. It''s OK. Finally, Jingpu nodded repeatedly, and after Jingpu agreed, Suo Xin, who was nearby, hurried to Jingpu and said: "Senior, if you want to go to the cloud demon royal family, can you take Min Min with you? I can''t take her this time. Let her live here by herself. I''m not at ease." In short, He Min is not at ease as long as he is not around his predecessors and anywhere. Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu nodded again and again: "OK, but please bring those gentlemen over and take them with you. I''m going fishing. She can''t play foolishly." Listening to Jingpu''s words, he nodded excitedly and said yes, and then ran back to call the gentlemen. He Min listened to Jingpu''s words and pursed her lips unhappily. After Jingpu finished, he turned to pack his things. I''ve been here for more than half a year. That thing is not old or young. Cats and dogs should bring everything. Jingpu is cleaning up. Similarly, lingju and yunqiyao should also clean up. Jingpu will take Xiaojiu, rhubarb dog and civet cat with him. By the way, I''m holding two chickens so that I can lay eggs at that time. Lingju takes Xiaoyu and yunqiyao takes the panda. As for those vegetables, melons and fruits, Jingpu can''t take them away, but he has brought some seeds. Anyway, he wants to live on the island for a period of time, at least two or three months. It''s said that the temperature is very high. Now it''s chilly in autumn here. Jingpu thinks about where to live for three months and wait for spring. So take some seeds and plant them where you go. Jingpu felt excited when he thought about going to the island. In the past, only rich people could do this on the earth. When it was cold in winter, he flew to the south. Tut tut Tut, it''s great to think about it. As for the vegetables and herbs in the yard, anyway, Ling an knows how to take care of them. It''s very simple. Just pull the grass and water. And the fish in his own pond. He can''t take it away, and Jingpu isn''t going to take it. After all, he doesn''t move all his family and will come back in a few months. Anyway, everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up. Naturally, the blood moon glass mirror should also be brought. Although the guy of cangyue ancient god said that he didn''t work much on weekdays, he is also Jingpu''s little helper. He can help with some things. Jingpu was worried about leaving her here alone. Jingpu packed up his things quickly. After more than an hour, Jingpu finished cleaning up all the things that should be explained to Ling An''an. The three of liejiang promised Jingpu what the yard looked like when Jingpu left and what it would look like when he came back. When all this is ready. Jingpu took out three exquisite wooden boxes that had already been prepared. This is a gift for Ling Ju, Yun Qiyao, and Ling An''an. Chapter 240 The three wooden boxes were already prepared by Jingpu. There were a suit of clothes and a pair of jade shoes in them. Of course, in addition, in fact, there are many gadgets, such as hairpins, bracelets and necklaces. At that time, Jingpu found a lot of glittering crystal stones in the mountain, so he made some more easily. It''s definitely worthless. Anyway, send it out together. If lingju and others like it, it''s better. If they don''t like it, they don''t have God. Anyway, Jingpu is playing. When Jingpu handed the boxes to the people, whether it was lingju or Yun Qiyao and Ling An''an, his face looked surprised. However, Jingpu always feels that this surprise... Seems to be pretended I always feel strange. These people already know? Jingpu hasn''t thought about it yet. When the three people open their boxes in turn and see the things inside, the surprise on his face is real and can''t be hidden. Although the clothes in the wooden box are stacked in four directions, only one side is exposed, but the people can see the brilliance of the clothes. Lingju''s suit is golden and silver, with a pair of high-heeled jade shoes. Lingju''s high-heeled jade shoes are the highest. In Jingpu''s eyes, lingju is like a queen. The queen should be high. Yunqiyao''s wooden box is a set of black and gold sexy slim, with black tulle sleeves and round high-heeled jade shoes. After all, compared with lingju, yunqiyao''s character is not that cold. Inside Ling An''an''s wooden box is a set of pure white classical and elegant clothes, and high-heeled jade shoes are also the shortest of the three. In Jingpu''s eyes, Ling An''an doesn''t look as gorgeous as Yun Qiyao or as high as lingju. Everything is OK. Countless kinds can be combined together, which is comparable to perfection. Generally speaking, the clothes and shoes made by Jingpu are based on Jingpu''s first impression of the three people and the clothes made by Jingpu''s increasing contact with them. Anyway, there are no Female Boxers here, and no one will put a materialized female hat on Jingpu. Jingpu will come as he wants. Looking at the eyes of the three people with autumn water and a tender face, Jingpu grinned: "Well, do you still like it?" Obviously, the three people like it very much. Not to mention that Jingpu''s tailor is the highest, and the clothes made are comparable to Jiutian magic feather. Just say that Jingpu made it himself, the three people are incomparably moved. Looking at the appearance of the three, Jingpu was really not good at dealing with this situation. He just laughed and said: "Well, well, it''s all done. It''s time to go." Finally, three flying boats hovered over Jingpu''s yard. Jingpu turned to look at Ling An''an behind him, blinked and said: "Please Ann about the yard." Ling An''an nodded immediately, looked at Jingpu and said: "I see, master. I''ll live in the yard and take care of it every day. Master... Come back early when you''ve had enough." After Ling An''an finished, Jingpu smiled and said nothing more. He rode Xiaojiu, took his cats and dogs, and He Min toward the middle of the flying boat. Lingju and Lingjing went to another flying boat. Suoxin and yunqiyao''s father and daughter went to another boat. After saying hello to each other on the flying boat, they set off in the direction they wanted to go. After all, this is not a separation of life and death. There is no need to say goodbye several times, but we are ready to meet often in the future. After a quick sweep, the flying boat suddenly tore the space and entered the wormhole. This is also the first time Jingpu has entered the wormhole of space. It''s a bit like what''s inside... It''s a bit like the time tunnel of Doraemon. But it''s dark. There are some dots in it. It looks like stars. It''s very nice. After entering the space wormhole, candles lit up on the flying boat. He Min took a flying boat for the first time. She looked around curiously and jumped. After a flash of light, a turbulent shadow appeared next to Jingpu, stretched his waist, and said in a lazy and sexy voice: "From today on, I can finally be with my predecessors ~ ~" Jingpu glanced at the ancient god of cangyue next to him and raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t whine. Go and look at he min. don''t let her run around and break other people''s things." Cangyue ancient god: " However, before leaving, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly faced Jingpu, hugged Jingpu tightly with both hands, put his whole body on Jingpu, and whispered in Jingpu''s ear: "From today to the month when Qiyao comes back, the elder is mine ~" Jingpu was stunned. The ancient god of cangyue twisted his sexy posture and went to find he min. Jingpu, after being stunned for a while, turned his mouth. At this time, the party came out respectfully. One of them was the Prime Minister of the cloud demon royal family, Yun Jiuyou. Yunjiuyou is responsible for escorting Jingpu to the island. Where are there people who specifically protect Jingpu from harassment. If Jingpu has any requirements in that month, Jingpu can go to Yun Jiuyou to help solve the general problems, but the people on the island can help Jingpu solve them. Anyway, yunche arranged everything and thought of everything. Three days later, the flying boat swept out of the space wormhole and has been in the dark space wormhole. The sudden dazzling light made Jingpu close his eyes slightly. Once out of the wormhole, Jingpu immediately felt a warm breath, the sound of waves and a burst of seabirds. Jingpu didn''t open his eyes. He felt that he had reached the beach in an instant. When Jingpu slightly opens his eyes, if so, the endless sea, blue sea and blue sky, below is the blue sea, blue sky and white clouds. Is the scenery beautiful. If you get a hotel here, it won''t be 38000 a night? Far away is an island, and this island is big, big It''s not like what kind of island yunche said... Island fart! On the island below, Jingpu estimates that it is as big as 100 Qinghe towns!! There are fishing boats and merchant ships on the sea. At this time, Yun Jiuyou looked at Jingpu and said respectfully: "Elder, we won''t go there. The demon emperor said that you are reclusive and just come here for vacation. It''s inconvenient to expose your identity. If we go, I''m afraid it will make trouble for you. Others are responsible for all your things. If others can''t do it, they will notify me and I''ll deal with it for the elder." Jingpu listened to Yun Jiuyou''s words and said with a confused face: "I''m practicing here? What do you mean?" Yun Jiuyou was stunned. The next second, he wanted to give himself a big mouth. Then, Yun Jiuyou quickly and awkwardly changed the topic and said: "Oh, that''s what. Elder, your basic necessities of life here will be in the charge of canglan, the island owner of Canghai island." After saying that, Yun Jiuyou hurried to the front of the flying boat and waved to the bottom. Then, in an instant, a group of people swept up. When Jingpu saw the people in front of him, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows slightly. Huh??? Is it the demon family?!! This is the Dragon Girl?! Chapter 241 In front of the group, the others didn''t say anything. The middle person was a woman. If she looked good, she looked heroic and looked very sassy. But... This woman is not exactly human It''s the dragon! The woman has a pair of dragon horns on her forehead, winding back. To be exact, they are more like sheep horns, very sharp. Moreover, the woman''s eyes are that kind of blue, the same as the color of the sea. Her eyes are all inclusive and bright like the starry sky. More importantly, the exposed skin on the woman''s neck is white, but in the sun, you will find that the scale lines with a faint blue light under the skin are like tattoos, but they are more real and beautiful than tattoos. Generally speaking, this is not a person''s appearance, nor is it a demon. Jingpu has long studied and understood the human demons in this world. People have nothing to say. From the earliest roots, demons and demons are actually one race, but because of two different cultivation methods, the evolution tens of millions of years ago has become completely different now. The demon clan rarely manifests itself. It''s basically like Yun Qiyao. Occasionally, it shows a few tails for Jingpu to touch. If it''s not for Jingpu''s requirements, it''s basically the same as normal people. The devil is different. The devil is completely manifest. Just like the woman in front of him, there are some appearances that are different from human beings and manifest directly in appearance. Therefore, most demons are a little strange and ugly. Of course, they can''t be judged by human aesthetics. The woman in front of me seems... To be the demon family? However, it is not like the real demon clan. It seems that except the pair of double horns in front of the forehead, everything else is similar to human beings. But this is also the demon clan, isn''t it? When Jingpu looked at the woman in front of him curiously, the woman also noticed Jingpu''s eyes and immediately stared angrily: "What are you looking at?!" Jingpu couldn''t help but be stunned. This?? Meanwhile, Yun Jiuyou was suddenly frightened. He quickly looked at canglan in front of him and said angrily: "Canglan!! don''t be rude!! you forgot what the demon emperor said!!" Listening to Yun Jiuyou''s words, Cang LAN glared at Jingpu fiercely, then turned around and jumped off the flying boat the next second, Leng hum: "Hurry down and wait for you for a long time, grinding haw!" Jingpu stood a little confused, as if... It seemed to encounter a hard stubble?? This woman is a little fierce?? I won''t be taken care of by such people in the future?? Speaking of it, Jingpu doesn''t have to take care of it. He has the ancient god of the Cang moon, but he''s not familiar here. At that time, he can''t help asking. If he has such a temper, how can Jingpu ask? The most important thing is... Why?? Didn''t you just look at it more, this?? When Jingpu was a little confused, Yunjiu swam back to his senses, quickly returned to his senses, looked at Jingpu and said shivering: "Elder, don''t be angry. In fact, canglan is really good. She is a very admirable person. However, she has a bad temper. In fact... Her temper is also good. She doesn''t like others staring at her all the time." Jingpu blinked a little confused and said curiously: "Why?" Because of the Dragon horns? Sure enough, Yun Jiuyou awkwardly pointed to his forehead, that is, the position of the front two corners of canglan''s forehead just now: "Because canglan is actually... The same body of demons..." Demon Homo?? Jingpu has never heard of it, but Yun Jiuyou looks at Jingpu with a confused look, and is busy: "It''s normal that you don''t know, because it''s really rare. Canglan''s father is a demon and canglan''s mother is a demon. In fact, it''s not uncommon in the border of demons." "After all, no matter how much hatred there is between the demon family and the demon family, in fact, there is not so much deep hatred for ordinary people." Jingpu has some doubts about yunjiuyou, which is true. Yun Jiuyou sighed slightly and continued: "Originally, canglan lived on an Island West of Canghai island and in the realm of the demon family. One year, the demon family and the demon family fought on Canghai island. The defeated demon soldiers rushed into the island where Canghai was located, burned, killed and looted, and killed canglan''s parents. At that time, canglan escaped by hiding in the stove." "At last, canglan rowed from that island to Canghai island by relying on a bamboo raft and was saved by our demon family. That year, the demon emperor was here and took canglan in with compassion..." Listening to these words, Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Yunche?" Yun Jiuyou shook his head and said: "No, it''s the last demon emperor. Canglan is only a few hundred years younger than yunche demon emperor. In fact, canglan is also the righteous sister of the current demon emperor." Jingpu nodded slightly. Yun Jiuyou continued: "It may be a childhood problem. Canglan has always hated that someone has been staring at her. Once someone does this, he will be angry. However, senior, canglan is really a good person. Don''t be surprised." "Originally, canglan could start a family, or continue to break through the cultivation of immortals to go to the upper world and do more things, but canglan has always been grateful for the life-saving grace of the residents of Canghai island. At the peak of Yuanying, she came to Canghai island to protect the residents of Canghai Island from the attack of the demon clan." "Now thousands of years have passed. Canghai island has become the safest place at the junction of demon and demon. No demon dare to attack and disturb. It all depends on the owner of canglan island." Listening to Yun Jiuyou''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly to understand. While Yun Jiuyou couldn''t help sighing: "In fact, canglan is the most gifted person in our demon family. Originally, canglan was the most chance for the demon family to fly to the upper world. However, canglan really did his best. He not only protected Canghai Island, but also worried about the life of Canghai island residents every day. He was thinking about how to make Canghai island residents live better every day." "In this way... Her cultivation was delayed. The demon emperor once advised canglan to practice hard and strive to ascend to the upper world as soon as possible. However, canglan said that her life was given by the demon family and Canghai island. Naturally, she wanted to return it. It''s not important for her to ascend to the upper world..." Yun Jiu lobbied and said, then suddenly realized that he seemed to be a little wordy. He quickly looked at Jingpu and apologized: "Elder, anyway, canglan is really a good and nice person. Sometimes she has a short temper. After contacting her for a long time, you will find that canglan is an extremely hard spoken but very soft hearted person. Don''t be angry, elder." Looking at Yunjiu lobbying so many good words, Jingpu can guess that canglan is really good. After all, canglan on the left and canglan on the right are good people. Speaking of it, I was impolite just now. I have no right to be angry. Immediately, Jingpu smiled, waved his hand and said: "No, how could I be angry? I was just saying that I wanted to come here suddenly. I didn''t expect to cause you trouble." Jingpu didn''t know to come to such a place at first. Jingpu thought he was on a small island, a yard, planted several coconut trees next to it, and then there was a small boat. If he knew this now, Jingpu would never come. It would be a lot of trouble. But now that they have come, they can''t go back, so they have to do it first. As for anger, Jingpu really doesn''t have it at all. After all, Jingpu is not that kind. If you scold me, I''ll kill your family. I''m saying that Jingpu doesn''t have that ability. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue came with He Min, cats, dogs and two chickens. Yun Jiuyou looked at Jingpu and said in panic: "It''s my fault. I didn''t make it clear to the elder just now. Let''s go on now. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb more." Jingpu rode on the dragon horse and recited the name of shengcanglan. It sounded like a good man. Chapter 242 When Jingpu packed up his things, he said hello to Yun Jiuyou on a dragon horse, and then swept down. At this time, there was a small boat, and canglan was alone on the boat. When Jingpu landed on the boat with miscellaneous things, the ancient god of cangyue, he min and his gentlemen. Cang LAN, who had been staring at Jingpu, could not help gnashing her teeth and said: "You didn''t move home?!" Jingpu knows that canglan is unhappy with himself now. However, Jingpu doesn''t care. If he is unhappy, he will be unhappy. He can still eat his own drops. So Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Everything that can be moved has moved here. What''s the matter?" Canglan looked at Jingpu and suddenly put his eyes on Xiaojiu next to Jingpu. Suddenly, canglan''s face looked shocked. She couldn''t help but step back. Just for a moment, canglan picked her eyebrows and walked curiously to Xiao Jiu. "You horse, why does it seem a little strange?" At that moment, Cang LAN felt an extremely terrible blood pressure. The pressure at that moment made him dare not go out. Just for a moment, the terrible pressure disappeared. Jingpu looked back at canglan and then raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m not sure. It seems to have evolved. It was an ordinary jade horse. Now it can fly." Canglan picked up her eyebrows and looked at xiajingpu strangely. Then she turned her head and looked at Xiaojiu next to her. After feeling it carefully, canglan couldn''t help but pick up her eyebrows and muttered: "Hallucinating just now?" Finally, canglan didn''t care, but controlled the boat and drove towards the Canghai island in the distance. Jingpu stood by the boat and felt the warm and comfortable sea breeze here, while cangyue ancient god took He Min''s hand and looked at this and that in the boat. Canglan stood at the bow of the boat and looked at Jingpu below. Finally, she couldn''t help frowning: "Who are you and why does yunche treat you like that?" Before, yunche came to canglan and said that Canghai island was going to have an elder. As for the identity of this elder, yunche asked canglan not to ask or think about it. Anyway, he would protect the elder personally and not be disturbed by some snacks. Cang LAN is curious about who yunche''s respected predecessor is, but today, Cang LAN really didn''t think of it. Is this so-called elder too young? Moreover, the most important thing is that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power and true Qi, and there is no great difference from ordinary people in realm. Of course, this so-called elder has a trace of truth. However, the most strange thing for canglan is why yunche should respect so much? At that time, yunche was more careful than when he saw his father. Jingpu listened to canglan''s words and said with an eyebrow: "Oh? You don''t know?" Cang LAN listened to Jingpu''s words and said with a frown: "Nonsense, if I knew, what would I ask you to do?" Looking at canglan''s appearance, Jingpu''s mouth tilted slightly. There is no other reason why yunche is so respectful to himself. It must be because he cured yunqiyao''s curse. What else can you do besides this? But don''t canglan know? After all, according to the relationship, canglan is Qiyao''s sister-in-law, isn''t she a relative? It''s just... If you don''t know, you don''t know. Although Jingpu said he was not angry, canglan''s attitude was very tough, but, similarly, Jingpu didn''t have a temper. What''s the matter with you, like interrogating a prisoner? As I said, Jingpu didn''t ask you to do anything. I just stayed in a room on the island for a while, not asking you to give me food. Therefore, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "Oh? You really don''t know. That''s great." Cang LAN listened to Jingpu''s words and said slightly: "What are you talking about? Of course I don''t know. I''m on Canghai island. I don''t know and don''t want to know about things outside, so no one told me. Just say it. Is it a man?" After canglan''s words, cangyue ancient god on one side was not happy immediately, and immediately frowned and said: "Of course, the elder is a man. Since you don''t want to know what''s going on outside, what are you asking? Are you cheap?" The ancient god of cangyue maintained Jingpu very much. In the eyes of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu was like her heaven. In fact, Jingpu was really everything to the ancient god of cangyue. The ordinary immortal of the upper world trembled when he saw the elder. You were so rude in front of the elder in the early stage of Mahayana?! When the cloud nine lobbied the canglan just now, the cangyue ancient god felt a little bad. Elder, what''s the matter with you? Look at you, that''s your blessing. How many people want to be seen by the elders, and the elders don''t hesitate to see it! The ancient god of cangyue was already a little spicy. He was right in front of Jingpu. Every day, Jiao didi said, senior, come on, senior, come on to me~ But if in front of others, the ancient god of the cangyue is still the ancient god of the cangyue. The words of the ancient god of cangyue seemed to completely annoy canglan, who was already grumpy. Immediately, canglan said angrily: "I''m cheap?! look at what you''re wearing. Aren''t you cheap? I think you''re cheap like a dog when you''re riding on him at night. I can smell your cheap smell now!!" When I was on the flying boat just now, someone else was there. The clothes worn by the ancient god of cangyue were still very serious, but after coming to the ship, there was only canglan, and the ancient god of cangyue said it was so hot. Then take off the outer layer of clothes. The upper body worn by the ancient god of cangyue is the one made by Jingpu, which only depends on two red ropes. The lower part of the body is a pair of ultra short small pants and a pair of high-heeled jade shoes. In the sun, they are white and reflective. For canglan''s words, the ancient god of cangyue glared back and said: "What''s the matter? I just like to be ridden by my predecessors. I want to be ridden by my predecessors every day. Looking at your ugly appearance, I don''t think anyone wants to be ridden. I''m afraid no one wants to be ridden!" The ancient god of cangyue was not afraid of canglan at all. For more than a month, nearly two months, the body of the ancient god of cangyue had already returned to its previous appearance. Originally, the ancient god of cangyue thought it would take at least three or four months, but who could have thought that at that time, the ancient god of cangyue would sneak into Jingpu''s quilt at night. In addition, the ancient god of the cangyue licked several mouthfuls, and now the ancient god of the cangyue has recovered completely. Needless to say, it is more powerful than before. If it hadn''t been for the ancient god of cangyue, he would have been open to the idea of how to stick to Jingpu every day. The ancient god of cangyue would have wanted to find Gu yuecang to fight once. Yes, you canglan said this first. Cangyue ancient god will not be used to it. The ugly sentence of the ancient god of Cang Yue seemed to completely annoy canglan. The next second, canglan was covered with black fog, looked at canglan word by word and said angrily: "If you have the ability, just say it!" Chapter 243 At this moment, a terrified shout came from the sky: "Canglan!!! What are you doing!! we haven''t left yet!! you want to turn the sky!! what did the demon emperor say!!" The cloud nine you above suddenly heard a voice. The ancient god of cangyue was stunned. A layer of black fog immediately wrapped his body and covered all his bare places. Canglan is the ancient god of cangyue staring angrily at the front. At the same time, Yun Jiuyou came down directly from above and looked at the canglan in front of him and said in a loud voice: "What are you doing?! you forgot what the demon emperor said, didn''t you? If you are like this, I won''t approve the special case of Canghai island this year!!" When Yun Jiuyou said this, canglan was stunned and stared at him the next second: "You dare!" Yun Jiuyou was also a little scared when he was stared by canglan. However, thinking of the demon emperor''s words before, Yun Jiuyou still bravely said: "See if I dare. You have the ability to kill me now!!" Yun Jiuyou felt bitter. At that time, after knowing such a job, Yun Jiuyou almost cried on the spot. Neither side can afford to offend the other, and neither side dares to offend the other. Yun Jiuyou is strange. You said that Yun Che put the elder and canglan together to do something. Isn''t it nothing?! The elder is not as fierce as the rumor. Yun Jiuyou also felt it in the wormhole of space these three days. The elder is a very kind person. If he can''t trouble himself, he won''t trouble himself. But the elder is kind. Even if the elder doesn''t get angry with canglan, it''s easy to provoke those around him, whether people or things? He Min stopped talking. That''s Shangxian Suoxin''s wife. Not to mention the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu has called the word "ancient god of cangyue" several times in front of everyone. The whole northern state knows about the emperor''s Lingzhi in Shenjian sect. Although yunjiuyou didn''t understand why the ancient god of cangyue, who was opposite at that time, is so charming next to Jingpu now And the dragon horse, the real dragon blood, is just hiding its breath now. And this rhubarb dog swallowed the blood moon of the ancient god of the Cang moon, and the two chickens were two God phoenixes. As for the civet cat, Yun Jiuyou doesn''t know what it is, but it must be no worse. You say, can yunjiuyou afford these things? Don''t say he can''t provoke yunjiuyou, nor can canglan!! Yun Jiuyou deliberately didn''t go at that time. He looked at it from a distance. Sure enough, he really quarreled. He didn''t even have two minutes. What can he do in the future?! After Yun Jiuyou''s words, canglan bit her teeth and stared at Yun Jiuyou. The next second, she turned her head and snorted coldly: "I see. Go quickly. I won''t pay attention to these two people." After being stunned, Yun Jiuyou swallowed his saliva and said: "No!! you can''t ignore it. You forget how the demon Emperor..." However, in the next second, canglan turned back and waited for Yunjiu Trail: "I said I know!! can you understand?!" Yun Jiuyou was stunned. The next second, he glanced and said: "You''d better know..." The next second, Yun Jiuyou looked at Jingpu apologetically and said: "Elder, I''ll go first." After Yun Jiuyou finished, he suddenly thought about something. Then he took out a jade pendant and handed it to Jingpu with both hands: "Elder, this is my jade pendant. If canglan doesn''t listen to you, you''ll inform me and I''ll do it for you." Looking at yunjiuyou in front of him, Jingpu is busy after taking over the Jade Pendant: "Thank you very much. It''s really troublesome for you." Yun Jiuyou waved his hand in fear: "No trouble, no trouble." After saying that, Yun Jiuyou saw the back of canglan again, and finally left. Along the way, canglan didn''t say anything to cangyue ancient god. The two people stopped arguing, and Jingpu was relaxed. Fortunately, fortunately, there was such a quarrel for a while. When we got to the place, everyone went all the way to the sky. Canglan went to busy her business and went fishing by herself. It was still a good life. It was just a small episode and didn''t hinder us. After the ancient god of cangyue swam away in Yunjiu, the black fog on his body also faded, smiled and leaned against Jingpu, peeled a grape for Jingpu and sent it to Jingpu''s mouth. After Jingpu opened his mouth and ate it, he looked at He Min in front of him and said: "How''s the text recited?" The ancient god of cangyue on one side pursed his mouth and, with a slight red face, put the finger just handed to Jingpu grape into his mouth. The Cang LAN on the bow looked behind the scenes and looked disgusted. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at it. He Min went to Jingpu and recited the text. He Min is still very smart. He Min didn''t study seriously before. The main problem is to worry about it. Suoxin really spoiled he min. as soon as He Min said what to do, Suoxin agreed directly as if she had no brain. Now, with Jingpu watching, everything will be on track. The boat made a big circle on Canghai island and came to the back of Canghai island. Soon, he came to a beach. It seemed that it was ready long ago. It was empty. There were only golden beaches and waves. There were many coconut trees on the beach. There is a very magnificent mansion on a high ground on the shore. Sure enough, the small ones in yunche''s mouth are actually quite big. The mansion is very imposing. It is about ten times larger than the yard in Jingpu by visual inspection alone. After entering the yard, canglan walked in front. At least dozens of servants in the mansion came out to meet him. Jingpu hasn''t checked the situation in the yard carefully. Hearing the Cang LAN in front, he didn''t look back and pointed to a side hall and said: "I live here. If you have something to do, just go here and find me!" After that, canglan went directly to the side hall, and Jingpu was stunned when he listened to canglan''s words: "Ah? Are you going to live with me?" It''s good that Jingpu didn''t say this. As soon as Jingpu said this, canglan directly turned his head and stared at Jingpu and said: "Do you think I''m willing to serve you, a day-to-day prostitute?! if I hadn''t promised yunche, do you think I''d be willing to stay with you?!" After that, canglan went directly into the side hall and slammed the door. Jingpu stood in place and shook his head. Canglan''s temper was really grumpy However, Jingpu doesn''t care about canglan. Anyway, if he doesn''t find canglan in the future, he''ll be fine. Then Jingpu took cangyue ancient god, he min and those gentlemen to see the mansion. The mansion is really big. There is also a small house in the backyard. Jingpu lets He Min live alone in this small house. After all, it is quiet and convenient for study. Those gentlemen lived in another side hall. As for Jingpu and cangyue, the ancient god lived in the main hall. As for cats and dogs, two chickens or something, just let them go. Xiao Jiu, just like before, lives in the backyard. After everything was cleared up, Jingpu looked at the sky. Now he was still estimating that just after noon, Jingpu and his party had eaten on the flying boat. They were not hungry. Jingpu was going to the market on the island to buy some fish, bait and a big pole. After all, the small bamboo pole before Jingpu must not be able to catch sea fish. Anyway, I want to go out and go to different places to see what''s different. When the ancient god of cangyue knew that Jingpu was going out, he immediately happily changed into new clothes. Naturally, Jingpu could not just get the ancient god of cangyue a suit of clothes like that and a set of very normal clothes. But it''s because the ancient god of cangyue didn''t have the chance to wear it before. After all, he has been in Jingpu''s room. Now he can finally go out openly. Sure enough, no matter what clothes are worn on the ancient god of the cangyue, they are incomparably sexy. Immediately, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god took he min and prepared to go out for a walk. As soon as they walked out of the door, they heard canglan''s angry voice behind them say: "All said, call me when you go out!" Chapter 244 Jingpu looked back at canglan and couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "No, let''s just go around and buy some things. You can do whatever you should do. Don''t follow me. I won''t have an accident." Cang LAN frowned directly at Jingpu''s words: "You think I want to follow you. I''m so busy every day. Don''t talk nonsense. Is it a man who grinds and haws!" Jingpu couldn''t help but curl his lips. Whether canglan is a good man or not, this temper is really unbearable for ordinary people. And even if canglan is a good person as yunjiuyou said, it has nothing to do with Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t say he wanted to be friends with canglan. Therefore, Jingpu is not angry with canglan, but Jingpu doesn''t want to talk to canglan. Jingpu didn''t speak. Love followed. Even with cangyue ancient god and he min, he went out of the door. As soon as they walked a few steps in front, they heard canglan calling behind: "Go backwards! The market is over there!!" Jingpu: " Mother, it''s really a little bad to leave canglan now When he came to the market, Jingpu looked around curiously, while the ancient god of cangyue was taken by He Min to see this and that. In fact, don''t say, the ancient god of cangyue really has the potential of a good wife and mother. In those three days, the ancient god of cangyue was looking at He Min in every detail. In fact, the ancient god of cangyue is really good if he is not alone with Jingpu, or when there are few people. Maybe he knows that Jingpu doesn''t like to be in public. When there are many people, the ancient god of cangyue doesn''t act as a demon. Only when there are fewer people or there are no people nearby, the ancient god of cangyue began to act like that. Speaking of it, the ancient god of cangyue should really be the dream of all men. What''s said in that sentence is that he can get out of the hall, get a big bed and stand a side room. It''s really tailor-made for the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu wandered around the market and almost forgot what he did here. There is everything here, and most of them are things that Jingpu is very interested in. Before, Jingpu was not very interested in the things in the immortal sect of Shenjian sect. After all, he couldn''t use them. Even if there is a Qinghe town next to it, in the final analysis, Qinghe town is still too small. There are only about 1000 people in Qinghe town, and because there were many immortals in the past, most of the things in Qinghe town also serve those immortals. Therefore, it is difficult for Jingpu to see what he likes very much. But it''s different here. Canghai island has nothing to do with Xiuxian. This is a place where mortals live. All things are what mortals need. Jingpu was dazzled all the time. He wanted to buy everything he saw and everything he saw. In addition, canglan seems to be very popular on Canghai island. When people along the way see canglan, they bow down and greet him from a distance: "Canglan island Master..." Canglan didn''t treat these ordinary people like Jingpu. She was angry when she came up. On the contrary, she smiled and nodded in response. Looking at the canglan beside him, Jingpu shook his head slightly and ignored it. After walking forward, Jingpu bought a fishing rod and bait and was ready to go back. Now it''s still early, so he''s not in a hurry to fish. First go to the sea and have a look. It''s better to see that point. He''ll go directly after breakfast tomorrow. However, at this time, He Min ran back from a distance, took Jingpu''s arm, pointed to the direction of the ancient god of the cangyue and said: "Elder, where is the pony ~" Pony?? Jingpu didn''t understand what he min was saying, but he min didn''t explain. He took Jingpu and left. Finally, Jingpu followed He Min to the position of cangyue ancient god. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue just turned back and saw Jingpu, so he hurried to Jingpu and said happily: "Look, master, the things in there are so cute ~" Jingpu looked up and saw that there was a circle of... Something strange. It''s in the shape of a horse, but it looks more like some animals in the sea, and there are fish gills and fins, and the eyes are not the eyes of land animals, but black and transparent, like the eyes of goldfish. The whole body is blue, very beautiful, like some elves. Looking at He Min''s expectant eyes, Jingpu knows he Min wants to. In fact, He Min always wanted to ride a horse, especially every time he saw Jingpu riding Xiaojiu, he quarreled that he wanted to be the same as Jingpu. It''s just... Xiao Jiu has only one in the world. Soxin can''t get it for soxin. In addition to learning from He Min, Jingpu is basically obedient. After all, her daughter must be rich. However, what is this? Jingpu looks at the ancient god of cangyue curiously. The ancient god of cangyue has lived for a long time. The old monster is old. Should the ancient god of cangyue know? The ancient god of cangyue shook his head slightly after looking at Jingpu and looking at himself. Cang LAN standing behind Jingpu suddenly said in a cold voice: "White foal is the most common mount, but it can walk on the sea or dive into the sea. It''s not expensive. If you like, buy her one." Jingpu nodded slightly and then said: "How much is that one?" Jingpu listened and was ready to take out his pocket. Cang Lan thought a little about the back sidewalk: "More than two hundred liang of silver..." Hearing this, Jingpu''s hand stopped and broke... He had no money The last time Jingpu sold a lamp of the divine sword sect for several hundred liang of silver, it had already spent almost. When he came here before, Jingpu didn''t think about such a place and didn''t prepare money. However, fortunately, there were many things sent by Yun Qiyao in Jingpu''s space bag. When Jingpu was treating Yun Qiyao''s curse, Yun Qiyao came to Jingpu every day to send a pile of things and said she didn''t want to owe Jingpu human favor. Later, Jingpu packed them in the space bag. The next second, Jingpu looked at canglan and said: "Where is the pawn shop here?" Cang Lan was stunned. He turned his mouth the next second, took out a spirit stone from his pocket and directly handed it to He Min, who was waiting nearby: "Go buy it and tell him not to change it." He min was immediately excited and took Lingshi and was about to go. However, he was dragged back by Jingpu and came back, staring: "Have you forgotten something?" He min was stunned. The next second, he quickly looked at canglan, bowed and said: "Thank you, sister canglan ~" After canglan was stunned, the corners of her mouth turned up. There was a smile in her eyes, but she didn''t say anything, but her expression was still strange. After all, He Min looks like a royal sister in her twenties and eighties, but her character is like a child. Jingpu let he min go after seeing him finish. Then Jingpu looked at canglan and thanked him: "Thank you..." But before Jingpu finished, canglan stared directly at Jingpu and said: "Thank you for what!! turn left in front of the pawnshop and pay back the money quickly!!" Jingpu: "I step on the horse..." I''m not saying I won''t pay you back when I step on a horse. Why are you yelling so loudly!! Immediately, Jingpu was ready to go to the pawnshop. However, Jingpu just took a few steps, and suddenly there was a cry in the back!! When Jingpu looked back, he saw that the boss who had sold white foals suddenly rushed at he min with a vicious look. That''s like eating people! Chapter 245 Just when he cried out, the God of the moon appeared in front of him. Suddenly, he heard a dull noise. The jade hand stained with red nail polish pinched the neck of the middle-aged man and lifted it up. "What are you going to do!!" Look, Jingpu said that as long as the ancient god of the cangyue is not alone by his side, it is still very reliable. The ancient god of cangyue was originally very tall, higher than Jingpu. In addition to a pair of thin high-heeled jade shoes, it was even higher, with a height of 1.89 meters. The middle-aged man, who was pinched by his neck, was carried in mid air, waving his teeth and claws, kicking indiscriminately, red eyes and shouting madly. How does it feel like hysteria?? When Jingpu looked at the middle-aged man in the hands of cangyue ancient god, the people around seemed to realize something. The next second, everyone seemed to be very experienced and dispersed immediately!! The next second, Cang LAN, who was stunned in place, immediately reacted, went directly forward, looked at the cangyue ancient god who was about to strangle the middle-aged man and said: "Let go, I''ll come!" The ancient god of cangyue didn''t want to take care of it. Even the ancient god of cangyue despised the middle-aged man very much. After he threw it directly to canglan, a black and red light immediately appeared on his hand, like washing his hands. Cang LAN, who took over the middle-aged man, was very experienced. He directly pressed the middle-aged man to the ground, stepped on the middle-aged man''s back, broke the middle-aged man''s two arms behind him and tied them up. Jingpu stood not far away and stared at all this. What is this?? Rabies attack?? The middle-aged man on the ground still kept on roaring like a bug. If canglan hadn''t stepped on the middle-aged man''s back, the middle-aged man wouldn''t know where to go. Soon, a green leaf appeared in canglan''s hand. The leaf glittered with green light. The next second, the leaf was pasted by canglan in front of the middle-aged man''s mouth. At this moment, the middle-aged man had no movement, and his eyes turned white. And this strange thing only took half a minute from its occurrence to its end, and the people around it seemed a little strange. Soon a group of soldiers came and dragged the middle-aged man away. Canglan looked around and said: "Are there any family members or people he knows?" Soon, a little girl in sackcloth appeared in the crowd. She was afraid, raised her hand with red eyes and said timidly: "Island Master, he is my father..." Seeing this poor little girl of seven or eight years old, canglan squatted down with a smile and waved to the little girl: "Come, come, come to my aunt ~" After the little girl came to canglan with red eyes, canglan took the spirit stone from lingju''s hand and handed it to the little girl in front of her with a smile and said softly: "Don''t be afraid ~ he''s your father, isn''t he? Your father just fell ill suddenly, but I believe aunt canglan, this disease is easy to cure. Daddy will go home with you in three days at most. Take this spirit stone and give it to his mother at home, you know ~" The little girl took the spirit stone in canglan''s hand, looked at canglan and said with some fear: "I... I don''t have a mother. My mother died of this..." Jingpu three: " Cang LAN: " Canglan looked at the poor little girl in front of her, sighed slightly, and immediately said: "Well, will you follow your aunt these days? After three days, my aunt will take you to find daddy?" The little girl looked at canglan slightly and nodded timidly. After canglan showed a smile, she held the little girl''s hand. Then she looked at the remaining soldier and said: "Don''t do anything else these three days. Just help sell white foals here." Several soldiers immediately nodded: "Yes." When Cang LAN took the little girl''s hand and walked to Jingpu, she couldn''t help staring and said: "Why are you still here? Didn''t you pay back the money? Change my money quickly!" Seeing that the last second was extremely gentle, and the next second wanted to eat his own canglan, Jingpu couldn''t help but pie his mouth. After he came here, he really met such a strange woman for the first time. Even Yun Qiyao at that time was much better than canglan Moreover, the woman seems to fall into the eyes of money. She''s afraid she won''t pay back the money. If she''s here, how can she run or drop. But there''s nothing to say about the money owed. Immediately, the next second, Jingpu hurried to the pawnshop. He min was excited to ride on the white foal and run happily in front, while cangyue ancient god followed behind, some helpless and some spoiled: "Oh, he min, slow down ~ ~" Finally, when Jingpu arrived at the pawn shop, he pawned a four product danfang given by Yun Qiyao. It seems to be very valuable. The owner of the pawnshop almost searched the warehouse. Finally, he pieced together 200000 Liang for jingpudong, but it was still not enough. However, there is not much difference. Jingpu only needs 200000 Liang. These money Jingpu has been directly kept by cangyue ancient god. Now cangyue ancient god is his own housekeeper. Jingpu looked at canglan who was waiting nearby, and some speechless glanced and said: "How much is your spirit stone? I''ll pay you back." Canglan directly raised her eyebrows and said: "The spirit stone is about 1000 Liang." Huh?? One thousand liang?? Jingpu looked at canglan in a muddle. Didn''t he say two hundred and twenty-one white foals just now? One thousand liang?? Steal money?! However, Jingpu didn''t say anything, but canglan glanced and said: "You''re scared. Just give me two hundred Liang!" Jingpu was too lazy to take care of canglan. The next second, Jingpu grabbed a handful of silver and handed it to canglan. The owner of the pawnshop had a good meal just now. He basically took out everything he could. Jingpu didn''t count this pile of silver coins. Anyway, there must be two hundred liang of this one. Jingpu thought canglan was finished with the money. But unexpectedly, canglan squatted on the next chair and counted them seriously one by one. That''s very serious. Jingpu looked a little confused. This?? You say canglan is stingy. Just now he spent 800 Liang more and didn''t frown. You say canglan is generous. In the past, you have to squat down and count for fear that you will give less. What does that mean?? Is this for yourself?? Canglan was still quick to order money. He quickly counted out a pile and put another pile next to him. Then canglan suddenly turned his head and looked at Jingpu nearby, blinked and said: "Thirty six Liang more..." Canglan looked like he wanted the money. Jingpu didn''t care. Even if he glanced at him, he said: "Here you are." Listening to Jingpu''s words, he finally smiled at the cold canglan of Jingpu and said slightly: "Then I''m welcome." Jingpu didn''t understand canglan, shook his head, and took cangyue ancient god to the door. But canglan immediately got up with the money and said: "By the way, do you have anything else to do next?" Jingpu looked back at canglan and said: "What do you mean?" After canglan put the money away, he looked at Jingpu and said with a slight eyebrow: "I''m going to see the little girl''s father. Do you want to go somewhere else?" Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Then go. I have nowhere to go. I''ll go back." When Jingpu finished, canglan shook her head and said: "No, you have to follow me." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "Why?" Canglan held his head high: "Yunche told me that you can''t leave me half a step. I want to protect you all the time, so you must follow me." Jingpu looked at canglan strangely and said: "What yunche said is, can''t I leave you half a step, or can''t you leave me half a step?" Did yunche find a bodyguard for himself?? Isn''t this finding yourself a grandparents?! Chapter 246 Cang Lan''s face turned red, but the next second, he said in a rude way: "Anyway, you have no other place to go. What''s the matter with me?" Jingpu frowned immediately: "I''m going back to take a nap. Maybe I''ll go fishing at night. I won''t have anything to do. What''s the matter? Is the public security here very bad? I can be robbed at home?" Cang LAN frowned directly: "That''s not good. That''s what yunche told me. Anyway, I have to be next to you." Jingpu directly refused: "No." The next second, canglan immediately stared and said: "Why don''t you come with me? You don''t have to go back and forth for half an hour!!" Jingpu directly leads the ancient god of cangyue to the outer Corridor: "If you don''t go, don''t go. If you want to go, go yourself. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go." Canglan was stomped by Jingpu''s anger, and the next second he immediately clenched his teeth and said: "I know where there is a good place for fishing here. If you don''t go, I won''t take you there!!" Threaten yourself? One said, canglan estimated that he couldn''t find anything to threaten himself, so he came up with such a sentence like a child. The next second, Jingpu turned around expressionless, stretched out his hand and said: "Whatever, I can find a good place to fish by myself. I don''t need you. It''s boring to say you help me find it." Seeing that Jingpu could not be threatened, canglan was angry. Looking at Jingpu''s outstretched hand, canglan was a little confused and frowned: "What are you doing?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Give me back thirty-seven liang of silver just now. I don''t want to give it to you." Cang Lan was stunned. The next second, Cang Lan''s voice came out of the pawnshop: "Are you still a man!" Jingpu: "if you want to try if I''m a man, I can satisfy you." "Senior ~ ~ ~ people want to try ~ ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Jingpu really wanted 37 liang of silver back. After all, men say nothing! However, when he went out, he gave it to the little girl waiting outside the door. Finally, Jingpu walked towards his house. Cang LAN followed him angrily without saying a word. On the way back, Jingpu also knew the little girl''s name. Her name was Shu Xian. She was nine years old. But it may be malnutrition and small. Jingpu thought that He Min also lacked a playmate, so he took Shu Xian with him. It would be good for the two to live in that small room at that time. Of course, it''s not for nothing. You should help take care of He Min''s daily life, even if you buy him a little maid. There''s nothing bad about this, because Jingpu will also pay Shu Xian. What Jingpu people eat at that time, they will also let Shu Xian eat. After all, there is no free lunch in the world. After all, you can''t be poor. Others should treat you unconditionally. That''s good. He Min also likes Shu Xian very much. When he hears that Jingpu wants to leave Shu Xian, and Shu Xian nods, he is willing to ride the white foal with Shu Xian and run happily towards the mansion. Jingpu and cangyue ancient god walked side by side like a couple watching their children play, which was so warm. However, behind Jingpu and the ancient god of cangyue, the canglan is angry. I don''t know what to mumble. There''s nothing good to say anyway. Jingpu suddenly walked in front for a while, then looked back at canglan road behind him: "By the way, what happened to that man just now?" Cang LAN stared at Jingpu and said: "None of your business!" After canglan''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly: "Don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter." Jingpu wasn''t angry either. He just asked and didn''t say it. Cangyue ancient god can''t stand it. Jingpu is like this. After all, not everyone has Jingpu''s mind. Moreover, in the eyes of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu is everything to her now. Jingpu has always been treated by canglan. Cangyue ancient God immediately couldn''t help but frown and said: "Don''t put on such a bad face. Who are you showing it to? The elder didn''t want to come here. It was your demon emperor who begged the elder to come. In addition, please use your uncivilized brain. If the elder doesn''t have any skills, why is your demon emperor like this to the elder?" Canglan naturally knows that the young man in front of him is a very capable man. Canglan is not stupid. However, canglan is different from others. Canglan doesn''t need to please these so-called powers, because canglan''s heart is only on Canghai Island, not on cultivation. Therefore, canglan felt that it didn''t matter. There was no need to please the so-called big man, even if it was an immortal in the upper world. In addition, the main thing is that canglan hates cangyue ancient god, not only because of the quarrel, but also because cangyue ancient god pastes it on Jingpu when he has nothing to do. Canglan hates this kind of person, completely depends on others, but doesn''t work hard. Moreover, I can see that it is shameless to sell meat only! As for the ancient god of cangyue, canglan was slightly stunned after his sudden words, as if it was like this. No matter how, yunche treats this young man like this, it''s natural that this young man is superior. No matter how to say, it must be a good thing for the cloud demon royal family. Finally, canglan''s attitude eased slightly, but he still snorted coldly: "It''s no use saying it. Anyway, you can''t solve it. It''s a waste of breath!" The ancient god of the cangyue picked a beautiful eyebrow and said: "There is nothing that the elder can''t solve. The elder is the most powerful person in the world. No matter what!" Speaking of Jingpu, the eyes of cangyue ancient god are full of fanatical worship, just like believers. Jingpu, on the other side, has been staring at He Min in front. He Min is very happy with the white foal and rides fast. Jingpu is afraid that He Min will fall down in case He Min falls. However, I heard some words from the ancient god of cangyue, and looked at the ancient god of cangyue nearby in a muddle: "What? What? I''m not, I don''t. don''t talk nonsense!" The ancient god of cangyue suddenly gave Jingpu a big hug, as if he wanted to rub all Jingpu into his body. His reddish pretty face was close to Jingpu''s face and said: "The elder is, the elder is the most powerful person!!" The canglan in the back looked at the scene in front of him and looked disgusted. However, after being silent for a while, canglan suddenly said: "It''s the evil family''s heart poison." Heart poison? Obviously, neither Jingpu nor cangyue ancient god knows. Two people stood in place, and the action was just the action, face to face, some confused looking at the canglan behind them. Cang LAN looked at the picture in front and couldn''t help gritting her teeth and said: "Can''t you two pay attention? Are you two conjoined?!" There was no one else here. The party was already on the path back. Cangyue ancient god had no plastic surgery again. After rubbing his body on Jingpu, he looked at canglan in front of him and said provocatively: "Why, envy?" Canglan was in a hurry and just wanted to attack. Jingpu''s hand pinched the waist of cangyue ancient god. Cangyue ancient god gave a cry and finally left Jingpu. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu angrily and said: "Master, I''m dead. I know..." But instead of looking at the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu looked at canglan behind him and raised his eyebrows and said: "That heart poison will make people suddenly crazy, and then there is the possibility of infection, isn''t it?" Canglan, who wanted to say angrily that the ancient god of cangyue was shameless, suddenly looked stunned and said: "You... How do you know?!" Chapter 247 That''s too simple. It''s like a chef who has cooked a meal all his life. Even if he encounters a novel meal that he has never cooked, he can almost find out for the first time as long as he looks at the recipe and knows what the taste, color and shape are like. Who is Jingpu? That''s the best person in medical heart. Just now I just saw the reaction of everyone and knew it completely. People spread out directly, just afraid of infection. Jingpu can guess something like this with a little guess. Looking at the stunned canglan on his face, Jingpu continued to walk to the mansion with the ancient god of cangyue and said: "It''s easy to see." At this time, the ancient god of cangyue took Jingpu''s arm with one hand and stared back at canglan. That means that the elder knows everything. Cang LAN stood in place and was stunned for a moment. He immediately followed and walked side by side with Jingpu. He also said curiously on his face: "Do you know medical science?" Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Understand a little, but don''t expect me to help you. For this kind of thing, at least find out the source and control the source." This infectious disease is not like other diseases. You say you''re in pain. Jingpu will prescribe some hemorrhoids for you and it''s over. This thing must find the source and control the source. Just now Jingpu saw the scene, Jingpu knew that the source must not be under control, and the surrounding residents looked strange. Even Shu Xian didn''t cry when she saw her father become like that. Obviously, this disease is very common here and is used to it. In other words, the disease is not here for one or two days. The source can''t be controlled. Everything is in vain. To a certain extent, infectious diseases are not only diseases, but also many miscellaneous things. We should first understand the miscellaneous things and talk about the disease. At present, those miscellaneous things have not been understood. Cang LAN listened to Jingpu''s words and lowered her eyes slightly, as if she believed that Jingpu really understood, while Cang LAN sighed slightly about Jingpu''s words: "There is no way to control." Jingpu had guessed for a long time. Seeing canglan on one side, he just said curiously: "Why can''t you control it?" Canglan looked at the sea and sighed slightly: "... heart poison in the sea... In the fish in the sea... For many years, five or six hundred years..." On the way back, canglan said everything about Canghai island. To put it simply, the demon clan poisoned many plants and creatures on the surrounding islands. Of course, after five or six hundred years of evolution, canglan also found a way to control the heart poison. It''s the previous leaf. However, that thing is just control. The people who control the disease will not scratch and hurt themselves, which will calm the people who suffer from the disease, but whether they can survive depends on the patient himself. It can be said that the residents on Canghai island have long been used to the existence of heart poison. But the more important thing is that because of the existence of heart poison, many things on Canghai island can not be sold. For example, there is heart poison in the caught fish. There is no time limit for the attack date of this heart eating poison. Sometimes it occurs in three days, and sometimes it occurs in three years. I can''t wait three years for these fish. I''m sure there''s no problem. Are you selling them? Don''t all the fish have to be salted? Therefore, because of heart poison, the life of Canghai island is not easy at all. Otherwise, as canglan, the righteous sister of the demon emperor, who has been here for hundreds of thousands of years and devoted herself to the people, Canghai island has long been built into a super island and super city. Because of the heart poison, things on Canghai island can''t get out. We can only rely on the cloud demon royal family to transport all kinds of food and materials here every year. It can be said that if it were not for the relationship between canglan and Canghai Island, most people would choose to let themselves live and die. Jingpu listened to canglan''s words without any other reaction, but looked at canglan with an ignorant face and said: "Ha? So all the fish in the sea have heart poison?!" Cang LAN looked at Jingpu''s present appearance and nodded casually: "Yes, as long as it''s in Canghai Island, it''s basically there, including the flowers, plants and trees on Canghai island. Maybe there are bricks under your feet." Jingpu blinked, i... I stepped on the horse?? What is yunche doing?!! I am Yun Qiyao''s life-saving benefactor!! What are you doing!! Are you going to kill yourself?! In Jingpu, canglan, who was beside Jingpu, raised her eyebrows and said: "Are you afraid?" "... what are you afraid of? This thing is only aimed at mortals. It has no effect on immortals. I''m afraid of farts. Let''s go and go back." Jingpu Leng is in place, only for ordinary people?? Jingpu is even more fucking afraid!! I am a mortal when I step on a horse!! Am I special Doesn''t that mean... I''m very likely now... No, according to medical common sense, if this heart eating poison is so terrible and everywhere Then I definitely have it now. I... I step on a horse!!! The next second, Jingpu stopped and looked at canglan Road: "What were you going to do?" Cang LAN looked at Jingpu who had stopped, blinked and said: "I''m going to see the patient just now. What''s the matter?" The next second, Jingpu said directly: "Come on, let''s go now." Canglan blinked and looked at Jingpu and said: "Didn''t you just go?" Then Jingpu said with a straight face: "I suddenly feel that you seem so pathetic, and I know some pharmacology. Maybe I can cure you. Let''s go." While canglan listened to Jingpu''s words and said slightly: "Impossible. As long as this thing is infected, there is no way to solve it. We can only use the leaves of the green juice tree to suppress it temporarily. At that time, it depends on whether the patient can survive." As soon as canglan finished, Jingpu said directly: "Why are you so inky? I didn''t go to see it. How do you know you can''t solve it? Hurry up." Jingpu has to hurry to see what the disease is. He knows what it is. He should get a needle himself. He should get a side medicine for himself, so as to get ready quickly. Otherwise, when the disease comes on, just like the man just now, if he opens his teeth and claws and loses his mind, everything will be over. As for Jingpu''s words, canglan has an angry face: "Of course I know. I''ve been here for many years. Before, I invited the immortal from the upper world to come down and see it. They all said there was no way. I haven''t understood you yet..." Before canglan finished speaking, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly took out a ingot of silver and handed it to canglan. He raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t talk nonsense." Sure enough, after the silver ingot of cangyue ancient God appeared, canglan immediately took it and put it away. While looking at Jingpu in front of him, he muttered in silence: "You are really strange..." Chapter 248 The canglan is speechless, and Jingpu is speechless! Where is this for yourself?! It''s too late to go now!! You say you live well. What does yunche think?!! Maybe yunche wants to ask himself to see if he can help Canghai island?? But even if so, it''s not impossible for Jingpu to come and have a look as long as yunqiyao speaks. Anyway, everyone is a family. It''s nothing to help. I''m so free. But the problem is... You fucking say it in advance!! Make some protective measures for yourself!! You don''t know I''m mortal!! I have said hundreds of times that I am a mortal. Are you trying to kill me?!! Finally, canglan went with Jingpu and cangyue ancient god. As for he min, Jingpu asked lingju to go back to the mansion, and it was time for class in the afternoon. Although he min is sometimes naughty, he still obeys Jingpu''s words. He Min listened to what Jingpu said and did it obediently. The next second, Cang LAN flew away directly and looked at some stunned Jingpu road below: "Isolated place, far away from the island, let''s go." Jingpu blinked at the canglan in mid air and said: "I can''t fly..." Cang LAN looked at Jingpu below in mid air and said in confusion: "You can''t fly?!" Canglan didn''t understand Jingpu''s words for a moment. However, at this time, a pair of jade hands suddenly appeared behind Jingpu. One bracelet hugged Jingpu''s waist and the other hugged Jingpu''s chest. The coquettish face of the ancient god of Cang Yue was pasted on Jingpu''s left shoulder and blew slightly towards Jingpu''s ear: "Now it''s OK ~" Then Jingpu, who was held by the ancient god of cangyue, rose directly into the air. Looking at the canglan who was full of this scene, he couldn''t help but bah: "Can''t you two stand it until night every day!!" Jingpu: " Jingpu really doesn''t mean that. Jingpu wanted to go back and ride Xiaojiu. Now, forget it, let''s go. As for what canglan said, Jingpu didn''t care much. Just misunderstand. After all, the ancient god of cangyue is beside him. Even if Jingpu explains that he has nothing to do with the ancient god of cangyue, canglan won''t believe it. In addition, Jingpu doesn''t want to explain to canglan. After all, canglan is not his own person. The next second, canglan turned directly and swept away outside the Canghai Island, while cangyue ancient god followed behind with Jingpu in his arms. About half an hour later, a small black spot finally appeared on the endless sea, with an island in front of it. Cang Lan''s head didn''t turn back and gave Jingpu a brief introduction: "The island in the middle is the patient Island, and the surrounding small islands are family members, because some people are the only labor force in the family. After they go in, others can''t live. We can take good care of them here." Jingpu nodded slightly and saw the approaching islands. Many small houses have been built on these islands. As canglan said before, this disease has been for hundreds of years. The facilities in this regard are very perfect. Then canglan went on without looking back: "You follow me first. I''m going to deal with it over there..." However, before canglan finished his words, Jingpu said directly: "You follow me!" I''m kidding. I''m dying. Why follow you and fart? Just now Jingpu had time to talk to canglan. Now Jingpu doesn''t have time. Stop nagging and just follow me. The ancient god of cangyue also understood it. Holding Jingpu, he went directly to the middle island. Canglan was stunned. The next second he clenched his teeth and scolded directly. After the fall, the ancient god of cangyue reluctantly released Jingpu. On this side of the middle island, there is a super large house in the middle. Roughly, there are at least five or six floors. Is there a whining sound in it. It was the voice of the middle-aged man before. Jingpu looked at the entrance and went in directly with the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue has followed Jingpu for so long. Naturally, he can know whether Jingpu is serious or not from a small expression and action of Jingpu. The ancient god of cangyue is sensible and very sensible. The ancient god of cangyue knows when to make trouble, and his predecessors won''t be angry. The ancient god of cangyue also knows when to make trouble. If he makes trouble when he shouldn''t, the elder will feel annoyed. Of course, the ancient god of cangyue knows that no matter what he makes, the elder has a good heart and won''t do anything to himself. This is also the place where the ancient god of cangyue loves Jingpu most. But similarly, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t want Jingpu to feel annoyed, so at this time, the ancient god of cangyue followed Jingpu seriously without saying a word. When Jingpu opened the gate, he was shocked by the scene inside. It was like a prison, with huge cages. The people inside were screaming and scratching madly. In the corridor, there are teams of soldiers watching and taking care of. When you see some people who are ill and do something crazy to hurt yourself, such as hitting their head against the wall, you should hurry in and use the leaves of the so-called green juice tree to make it quiet. Jingpu turned to look at the nearest cage on one side. A middle-aged man was lying on the ground in a coma. He looked just quiet. The cage was locked. Jingpu looked at the soldiers not far away and raised his eyebrows and said: "Can you open the cage and let me go in and have a look?" These soldiers don''t know Jingpu. They seem to want to come and ask about the identity of xiajingpu. However, at this time, canglan also came in. Cang LAN naturally heard Jingpu''s words just now. Even looking at the team of soldiers, he said: "Open it for him!" When Jingpu walked into the cage, he immediately looked at canglan Road: "Help him up and do it." Canglan was stunned. The next second, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Why me? Not her?" Canglan refers to the ancient god of cangyue next to him, while Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "This man is too dirty. She''s a little clean. Just come on. Don''t you love people like children anyway?" The ancient god of cangyue was stunned. His eyes, which looked at Jingpu, were as gentle as autumn water at this time. Cang Lan was stunned for a moment, but did not pay attention to Jingpu. After helping the man, Jingpu explored the man''s pulse. Slightly frowned and explored carefully. This time Jingpu explored very carefully, for more than ten seconds, and in these ten seconds, Jingpu''s expression began to frown tightly and finally slowly stretch his eyebrows. All this was seen by cangyue ancient god. Looking at Jingpu who took back his hand, cangyue ancient god showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth. Elder ~ still that elder~ But canglan couldn''t understand anything at all. She just blinked slightly and looked at Jingpu and said: "What? What were you doing just now?" Canglan, who Jingpu doesn''t want to talk to, is now a little relaxed and comfortable. Um~~ His life was saved~ Chapter 249 This sense of happiness for the ups and downs of life and the narrow escape from death makes Jingpu feel a lot more pleasing to the eye when looking at canglan. Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Of course, I see a doctor. Why do you ask?" Cang LAN can''t understand the way Jingpu sees a doctor, and has never seen it before, but even if she has never seen it, Cang LAN can see that it was very professional just now, like some special technique. Canglan felt there was no need to ask if he could be cured. However, Jingpu''s strange technique was something canglan had never seen before. Finally, canglan swallowed her saliva slightly and looked at the Jingpu road who had just squatted on the ground and now got up: "Then... Can it be saved?" Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "There is salvation." Jingpu''s words, canglan swallowed her saliva slightly, a little like she didn''t understand. After all, Jingpu''s answer is fast, but it''s too short. This kind of question and answer was like canglan asking Jingpu if he had eaten this noon. Then Jingpu said casually and ate. This is exactly the feeling that canglan feels now. Canglan was stunned in place for a moment and didn''t think about it. The next second, Jingpu immediately appeared a set of acupuncture and moxibustion in his hand, placed it next to him, looked at canglan, who was still stunned, raised her eyebrows and said: "Hold him well. He may have a convulsion later, but he must hold him well. Do you hear me?" Canglan nodded with a confused face. Now canglan''s brain doesn''t think much, so he can only nod numbly. This... This is really helpful?? Impossible?? This is poisonous. I have asked people from the upper world to see it. Which great immortal of the upper world went to the birthplace of heart eating poison first, then studied heart eating poison in plants, and then studied heart eating poison in people. After studying this for nearly half a month, which upper immortal finally shook his head reluctantly and said that there was no way. It''s just that the leaves of green juice trees can be used to calm people who have heart attack. However, whether you can live or not depends on your own nature. And the young man in front of me, less than half a minute, just... Said he could save?? If it were an ordinary person, canglan would not believe it, but the problem was that the boy in front of him was sent by yunche, his brother. At that time, yunche refused to say anything about the boy''s identity, but said he wanted to treat each other with courtesy. This is a big gift from my brother?? The most important thing is that the young man in front of me didn''t say anything. Now it''s time to prepare for treatment. If the boy said that he could save, then he would say that he needed something very valuable. When things were in a mess, canglan would doubt that the boy came to cheat money. However, without saying a word, the boy began to treat directly, which made canglan wonder what to doubt. Looking at the silver needle suddenly appeared in Jingpu''s hand, canglan couldn''t help swallowing saliva and said: "This is..." But before canglan finished, Jingpu said directly without looking at canglan: "Keep quiet." Canglan was stunned and turned her mouth. She was really obedient and didn''t talk much. The ancient god of cangyue looked at this extremely serious Jingpu, and his eyes were almost tired of water. Then Jingpu put a silver needle directly into the man''s neck. When the needle went down, the man immediately twitched. Fortunately, Jingpu just said that canglan was ready and clamped it immediately. After the man twitched for only a few seconds, Jingpu got two more stitches. Then he stopped and stood in front of the middle-aged man waiting. Cang LAN blinked beside him, looked at the middle-aged man who was clamped down by himself and had no response, turned his head and looked at Jingpu, who was waiting quietly, and wanted to ask something. However, after thinking about it, canglan still didn''t open his mouth. He estimated that if he opened his mouth, this guy would shut himself up again. Three seconds later, canglan was suddenly stunned and immediately looked at the man in his hand. The middle-aged man woke up vaguely. Jingpu nodded with satisfaction after seeing the middle-aged man wake up. Well, it''s OK. The next second, Jingpu pulled out the silver needle. After picking it up, Jingpu went out. The smell inside is a little big. After all, these crazy people don''t yell and shout, but also spit and pee. Although the people here will clean up quickly, there will still be some smell. What''s more, the ancient god of cangyue can''t stand such a place. In canglan and the soldiers outside the cage, Jingpu took something and took cangyue ancient god outside to breathe fresh air. After walking out of the huge house, Jingpu took a breath, looked at the cangyue ancient god next to him and said with a smile: "It doesn''t smell good inside. It''s embarrassing for you." The ancient god of cangyue was stunned. The next second, an extremely gentle expression appeared on the flirtatious face. The next second, he immediately took Jingpu directly into his arms. Jingpu: "... Loose... Loosen... I''m suffocating!!" At the same time, canglan suddenly rushed out. Seeing this behind the scenes, canglan was not in the mood to think about anything else and rushed to Jingpu immediately. Looking at Jingpu, who was held in his arms by the ancient god of cangyue and his whole face was buried, he hurried: "You!! you... Really... Can be cured by such a simple treatment???" Jingpu finally pinched the soft flesh on the waist of cangyue ancient god. In the charming voice of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu broke away. After taking a big breath, he looked at canglan who didn''t care about anything but his condition and nodded slightly: "OK, I''ve been here for so long. This disease is the simplest I''ve seen." Canglan swallowed her saliva slightly and looked at Jingpu in front of her. She was stunned, but the next second, there was ecstasy on canglan''s face. Happy canglan seemed to want to suddenly hug Jingpu, but when she came to Jingpu, canglan still realized something and stopped. When canglan was just about to say something. Jingpu suddenly looked at the canglan in front of him, shook his head and said: "I know what you''re going to say, but I don''t think I can help you with this." Canglan''s ecstatic little face was frozen for a moment, and some stammered at Jingpu: "For... Why... If it''s because of my previous attitude... I''m really sorry. I apologize to you. I can''t control my temper sometimes. I''m really sorry..." Looking at canglan''s confused appearance, Jingpu couldn''t help shaking his head funny and said: "I''m not angry. Everyone has everyone''s temper. I was really not angry just now..." Jingpu was just about to say something, while canglan looked at Jingpu and said: "Money? I have money. I can give you money. Jingpu, help me. I..." Jingpu: "... Are you looking at money... It''s not a matter of money. It''s really difficult!!" The ancient god of cangyue raised his eyebrows and looked at the canglan. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Maybe you''ll be a maid for ten or eight years, and you''ll pass the exam..." Before the ancient god of cangyue finished his words, Jingpu immediately stared at him. The ancient god of cangyue was stunned. The next second, he lowered his head, put his hands around Jingpu''s arms and said: "Well, well, I won''t talk nonsense." The next second, Jingpu turned and looked at the canglan in front of him. But before Jingpu spoke, canglan hurriedly looked at Jingpu and said: "If I can, I will!" Chapter 250 Would you like to? Jingpu was stunned. What do you want? You want, you want a hammer!! What do you want! You do, I don''t!! Are you kidding? A man with such a bad temper works as a maid for himself?? I can''t decorate my house three times a day?! Moreover, the key problem is that this matter can not be solved by Jingpu''s efforts. It''s okay if there''s one person and two people. Jingpu really doesn''t mind helping with the treatment. Jingpu is not a stingy person. If you can help, Jingpu will never refuse. Speaking of, at that time, Yun Qiyao was like this. Of course, Jingpu didn''t say that he saved yunqiyao because she was beautiful, but don''t ask about the future if you do good deeds. Jingpu felt that although he had practiced in the void space for three years, instead of making himself a cold-blooded person, he made himself like everything in the world. Therefore, Jingpu really doesn''t mind helping others. As long as it''s easy, he can really help. It doesn''t matter. If he can help, he won''t die. But the problem is that Jingpu is really tired now! How many people are there? Just this floor, Jingpu has a rough look. At least it has four or five hundred people. This is still one floor, and there are four floors above it. Moreover, this is just a big house, and there are several next to it. In this case, there are not twenty or thirty thousand people?? Twenty or thirty thousand people! Even if everyone''s treatment time is very short, if they don''t eat or drink a day, they can stab a hundred people. Those twenty or thirty thousand people can''t stab him for two or three hundred days?? Every other year, I don''t have to do anything. I put needles here every day?? I''m not mother Rong! I am a mortal. My one-year time is different from these immortals. Jingpu''s time is very short. Jingpu thinks he can''t do it. And that''s not the problem. Maybe Jingpu has had enough of playing in this world in the future. When he is 50 or 60 years old, he really has nothing to do. He is old and can''t walk very much. Then he may come back here to tie up. But the problem is... This doesn''t mean that there are only twenty or thirty thousand people! Now, looking at the sea in the distance, there is a boat and two boats to transport here. The most important thing is that this thing is very terrible. All the people on Canghai Island, except the immortals, as long as they are mortals, have heart poison! But the problem is that some people''s heart poison hasn''t happened yet, but sooner or later it will happen! This Canghai island is so big that Jingpu has a rough look. At least there are millions of people. Jingpu just said about the infectious disease. If you don''t solve the source, don''t even think about it. If you don''t solve the source, you let the light pierce yourself. How long will it go? Jingpu will tie 100 today and send another 100 tomorrow. Jingpu can''t live this day? The problem at the source is something that can not be solved at all. The people of Cang Island depend on the sea. If they don''t eat the sea, are they waiting to starve to death? It''s said that there is this heart eating poison on the whole Canghai island. Anyway, Jingpu has no way, nor can it be said that there is no way at all. After all, acupuncture is not the only way to save people. Jingpu still has many methods and can be treated with drugs. After all, even though drug treatment will not change the source of the problem, at least Jingpu can keep these people alive and take two doses of medicine after they get sick. It''s like having a cold and fever. If you have a cold, take this medicine. In case you are infected, take two doses of medicine. This is also possible. But... The problem is that such a workload is too large. First, we need to study various herbs. Second, we don''t just treat a person and apply the medicine to the case. Everyone''s body is different. This medicine works for this person, but it doesn''t work for another person. Medicine is very rigorous. Even if Jingpu''s "medical heart" reaches the peak, it can''t be careless. Jingpu has a good heart. Yes, he is a little soft hearted, but Jingpu is not good to everyone. It can be said that if it''s lingju, yunqiyao, Ling An''an and cangyue ancient god who have an accident today, Jingpu doesn''t say a word and doesn''t beep much. Now go directly to the book. Jingpu couldn''t even sleep until he found the herb to cure the disease. But to others, Jingpu can''t do it. Jingpu doesn''t have compassion. Jingpu looks at the people there, crazy, spitting and pulling. There are also those sad looking families on the outer island, including octogenarians and three-year-old children. Jingpu will also feel that these people are very poor, but people''s feelings can''t be figured out. After all, even if they are poor, Jingpu is at most a spectator. These people have nothing to do with themselves. In the same sentence, Jingpu doesn''t mind helping someone who can help. Even if this person is a stranger, as long as this person Jingpu can look good, Jingpu doesn''t care. It''s never too tired to help. However, Jingpu thinks it''s better to forget this kind of thing. Now canglan in front of him is like grasping Jingpu''s life-saving straw, looking at Jingpu and crying: "Jingpu, whatever you want, please save Canghai island. We have been tortured by this heart eating poison for too long." Jingpu looked at canglan, shook his head helplessly, and suddenly said: "I heard Yun Jiuyou say before that you are an orphan, right?" Canglan didn''t know what Jingpu was going to say, but he nodded. Then Jingpu held out his hand slightly: "Then you should have seen a lot of people. You should also know that it is difficult to meet people who are dedicated to others in this world. You should also know that many things do not mean asking for one." After Jingpu finished with canglan, the next second, he looked aside and cangyue ancient God raised his eyebrows and said: "Go, go back quickly, and give you some stitches after you go back!" Not only the ancient god of cangyue, but also he min, including Shuxian, hurriedly tied it up. Although it is said that the ancient god of cangyue is a spirit, and He Min''s body is a puppet, no matter what, it doesn''t bother. Whether this heart eating poison is useful or not to these two people, it''s over first. After hearing Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god nodded immediately and flew away with Jingpu in his arms. Canglan was completely paralyzed on the ground. No one could stand the feeling of seeing hope suddenly dashed. However, canglan is still a strong psychological person. After a while, he suddenly stood up. The next second, canglan looked in one direction and took off directly, which turned into a black light! Chapter 251 Back to Jingpu in the mansion, without any words, he took out a silver needle and began to give he min and Shu Xian a needle. He Min didn''t respond at all, but Shu Xian suddenly twitched. Just as Jingpu said, all the people on the Cang island are heart poison. It''s just that someone''s heart poison will attack very late. However, I don''t know whether it''s useful to give Shuxian ligation, because I don''t know whether the disease will be infected after treatment. Jingpu didn''t ask just now, but according to Jingpu''s judgment, it shouldn''t. After all, if this thing can still be infected after it recovers, there are definitely more than tens of thousands of patients. After Shu xianzha was in good condition, He Min took him away and continued to study with those gentlemen. Those gentlemen are all immortals, so Jingpu doesn''t have to work for them. Finally, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god were left in the room. Jingpu disinfected the silver needle that Shu Xian had just pierced. After putting it up, he went to get three new silver needles again. After all, Jingpu knows that the ancient god of cangyue has a tendency to be clean and has a lot of problems. Even if the things used by others are disinfected and clean, the ancient god of cangyue dislikes them. The ancient god of cangyue had already sat down in his chair. After looking for three silver needles again, Jingpu couldn''t help but turn up his mouth and look gentle. Jingpu looked back and stared at the ancient god of cangyue with a smile and said: "Laugh a fart, you have a lot of things. If you dislike this and that, sit down!" Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue smiled more happily. He sat up straight and straightened up his proud chest. Jingpu frowned. Just as he was about to bend down and tie, the ancient god of cangyue blinked and said: "I don''t dislike my predecessors at all ~" When the ancient god of cangyue spoke, his body trembled, and Jingpu stared: "Shut up and don''t talk. It''ll be crooked for a while!" The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and couldn''t help smiling. Finally, after Jingpu''s three needles were pierced, he found that the ancient god of cangyue had no movement, just like He Min just now. Sure enough, the ancient god of cangyue must be all right. Jingpu was slightly relieved and pulled out the silver needle for the ancient god of cangyue. Looking at Jingpu in front of him, the ancient god of cangyue raised his eyebrows slightly and said curiously: "Elder... Are you worried about my safety?" Jingpu listened to the words of the ancient god cangyue and said strangely: "Isn''t that nonsense? How can I not worry about you?" But the ancient god of cangyue brightened his eyes and said happily: "I thought the elder didn''t like me ~ ~" Jingpu was stunned. He raised the silver needle and joked: "How can you not like it? I''m afraid no one will not like you except the ancient moon?" After hearing Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god suddenly got up, directly hugged Jingpu and smiled: "I just want you to like me ~ ~" Jingpu: "... Loosen... Suffocate..." In the afternoon, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god found a boat and went directly to sea. That canglan didn''t know what to do. She said she would follow Jingpu before. Now there is no one. However, no one is better. Jingpu doesn''t want that canglan to follow him. Jingpu had planned to see the sea area in the afternoon. However, when he came to the sea, Jingpu couldn''t help catching fish. This fishing is addictive. Jingpu doesn''t plan to go back in the evening. When he comes out in the afternoon, he can make do with some dry food. Fishing is very quiet, especially at night, there are not so many fishing boats. Jingpu is a small boat in the whole sea. The bright moonlight is reflected on the sparkling sea. Everything is so beautiful. Jingpu broke half of the biscuit in his hand and handed it directly to the cangyue ancient god next to him. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t lie before. Everyone dislikes the cleanliness of the ancient god of cangyue, that is, Jingpu. After receiving the dry food from Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue quietly looked at Jingpu and suddenly said: "Do you like me as much as lingju and yunqiyao?" Jingpu took a bite of dry food, turned his head, looked at the ancient god of cangyue, and nodded slightly: "Of course, I don''t have many friends. You are all very important people to me." Cangyue ancient God listened to Jingpu''s words and smiled. After laughing for a while, cangyue ancient god suddenly said with a charming face: "Elder, do you feel uncomfortable just sitting on the board?" Huh?? Jingpu was stunned and saw the ancient god of cangyue patting his smooth and attractive legs and saying: "Come, sit here, I''m soft ~" Jingpu glanced: "No." However, in the next second, the ancient god of cangyue held Jingpu and said: "Oh, there''s no one else here, just the two of us. Why are you so shy, really? Hurry up ~" "No, I really don''t... um..." "It''s really much more comfortable than the boat board..." It''s been so long with the ancient god of cangyue that Jingpu and the ancient god of cangyue have no good meaning. It''s really comfortable to sit on the legs of the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue is tall. Jingpu sits on the legs of the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue hugs Jingpu in the back and puts his chin on Jingpu''s shoulder. It feels like sitting on a big sofa. And cangyue ancient god''s whole body is soft and comfortable to sit up. It''s just that the posture is a little shameful, but fortunately, there is no one here and no one will come. It''s said that the ancient god of the cangyue will arch his quilt at night. Jingpu feels it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter now. Just when Jingpu twisted on the leg of the ancient god of the cangyue and adjusted his sitting posture, when the ancient god of the cangyue gave a coquettish voice and just wanted to say something. A light and shadow suddenly appeared on the horizon in the distance and swept directly towards Jingpu. ... just said there was no one here The next second, the light and shadow flashed in front of Jingpu. The figure was canglan. Now canglan, Jingpu almost didn''t recognize it. Canglan is covered with blood and his clothes are rotten. At this time, canglan''s face was tired, and a bloody crystal stone suddenly appeared in his hand, as if he had just taken it out of something''s body. Jingpu looked at the crystal stone and was confused, while canglan looked at Jingpu and handed the bloody crystal stone directly to Jingpu: "The demon crystal of the Eight Legged sea demon, here you are." Jingpu blinked and said: "Ha??? What are you doing for me? Why do I want this?" Cang Lan was just stunned and said slightly: "You don''t like it." Jingpu blinked and said: "I certainly don''t like it, I..." However, before Jingpu finished, canglan threw the demon crystal at Jingpu''s feet and said: "That''s for you." With that, canglan turned and flew away. Jingpu looked confused. What... What?? What is this?? Chapter 252 In the morning, the sun gradually rises from the sea. Jingpu yawned. He was too sleepy last night and fell asleep unconsciously. At this time, he heard the ancient god of cangyue behind him say: "Senior ~" Jingpu turned his head and looked slightly. He saw the ancient god of the cangyue smiling and looking at himself. Looking at the appearance of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu came down from the ancient god of cangyue, stretched a big stretch, looked at the ancient god of cangyue sitting in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and said: "I fell asleep accidentally last night. It''s really hard for you." The ancient god of cangyue didn''t say this, but slightly tilted his head, blinked his Soul-catching eyes, looked at Jingpu and said slightly: "Elder, were you comfortable last night?" Listening to the ambiguous words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu had long been used to it and was not shy. Even when he raised his eyebrows and said: "Comfortable, not generally comfortable. Next time I come out without a bench, I''ll sit on you. I can''t even sit if I don''t want to." In the past, when the ancient god of cangyue said something, Jingpu either ignored it or stared at the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu''s words today made cangyue ancient god blush and spit with shame. Jingpu put away his fishing rod and looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto who helped clean up the fish basket: "Let''s go. Go back to dinner. I don''t know if he min is used to the food here. If he is not used to it, I have to cook it in the future." After the ancient god of cangyue cleaned up his things, he immediately smiled and nodded. Just after the two finished packing up and were ready to go back, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure appeared on the deck of Jingpu in an instant. Seeing this sudden figure, Jingpu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva slightly, which It''s canglan. At this time, canglan was more uninhabited than last night, his whole body was black, one arm was completely torn, and blood flowed. In fact, in this world of cultivating immortals, you can take a pill or seal it with spiritual power. However, the canglan was not sealed. If it hadn''t come to sell miserably. Otherwise, I''m in a hurry to come back. There''s no time at all. Jingpu hasn''t known canglan for a long time. He hasn''t known canglan for a day since yesterday. It''s estimated that the time together is only about half a day. But Jingpu can still feel that canglan is not selling miserably. At this time, another crystal stone appeared in canglan''s hand, looking weakly at Jingpu: "Here you are." Looking at the canglan in front of him, Jingpu sighed helplessly: "No, I don''t need this kind of thing. I really can''t help you... Can you understand?" Canglan listened to Jingpu''s words and her little face was slightly depressed, but the next second, canglan nodded slightly: "I understand." The next second, canglan directly threw the crystal stone at the foot of Jingpu again, and immediately flew away again. The flying direction is not the direction of Canghai Island, but another direction. Jingpu stood there for a moment, you know? You know, fucking hammer! You know shit!! I don''t care, whatever you like! After Jingpu returned, the two crystal stones Jingpu didn''t take care of, so he threw them on the ship and went back with the ancient god of cangyue. When she went back, she was used to the meals made by Jingpu and yunqiyao. He Min didn''t like others'' meals very much. However, he min was fine and not very arrogant. He still had breakfast on the table with Shu Xian. After seeing Jingpu coming back, he ran to Jingpu and said he wanted to eat the rice made by Jingpu in the future. Looking at He Min, who was so dependent on himself, Jingpu just smiled and nodded: "No problem. Just say what you want. I''ll get back to sleep and buy you vegetables." Last night, although I slept very comfortable and soft on the ancient god of cangyue, in the final analysis, I was still thinking about fishing. I got up after a while to see the fishing rod. I didn''t sleep well. So, go back and get some sleep. Back in his room, Jingpu took off his coat and went to bed. After going to bed, he found a towel blanket to cover his body. Although it''s very hot here, he doesn''t cover anything when he goes to bed. It''s uncomfortable. After Jingpu lay down on the bed, the ancient god of cangyue sat gently by the bed with a smile, holding a PU fan and gently fanning Jingpu. Jingpu slept for four or five hours and almost made up for his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the ancient god of the cangyue was still like the one before he fell asleep. He looked at himself gently and gently fanned the Pu fan. Seeing the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu got up embarrassed and just wanted to say something. I saw a bloody man standing by the bed. Seeing this man, Jingpu could not help shivering. This Canglan Jingpu is a little annoyed now. Sitting on the bed, holding his eyebrows, he looks at canglan and says: "What the hell do you want?" Now canglan, Jingpu is really a little ungrateful. You say that if canglan wants to be the same as before, he will lose his temper, make a loud noise, or directly kidnap Jingpu morally. It really doesn''t matter if you have the heart to see millions of people die. Whatever you say, I''ll lose if I listen. But Jingpu is a standard person who eats soft rather than hard. The harder you are, the more I ignore you, but like canglan now, Jingpu really has no move. Canglan stood in front of Jingpu''s bed and said nothing. A bloody crystal stone appeared again in his hand: "Do you like this?" Jingpu looked at the canglan in front of him and said slightly: "What the hell do you want? If you want to sell miserably and beg for mercy, you may have the wrong number. Pay attention. If you were the ancient god of the cangyue, I might be distressed by you, but there is no relationship between us. If you are like this, I don''t feel at all. You have a rest." When Jingpu finished saying these words, the ancient god of cangyue next to him immediately wanted to jump up and hold Jingpu directly. However, the ancient god of cangyue also saw Jingpu''s impatience and forced him to hold it back. Cang Lan was too tired to lift her eyelids. Looking at Jingpu, she was extremely weak and said: "I didn''t sell badly, and I didn''t ask you for help. I''m paying back. I don''t have much time." repay?? Time is running out?? What the hell?! What canglan said, Jingpu said with a confused face: "What do you repay? Do I need you to repay? I don''t owe you anything. Similarly, you don''t owe me anything." Canglan shook her head slightly and said: "Not to repay you..." With that, Cang LAN put the crystal stone under Jingpu''s bed, turned and continued to go outside. Looking at Cang LAN, who was about to collapse and covered with blood. Jingpu scolded secretly. He really met lengtouqing and couldn''t make sense!! Looking at the canglan who was about to leave his room, Jingpu said with clenched teeth: "All right, all right. It''s really bad luck to meet your aunt. Come back and let me help you!" Chapter 253 When Jingpu''s words were finished, canglan suddenly looked back at Jingpu and said: "Really... Really? Are you really willing to help me?!" Jingpu got out of bed, while being served by the ancient god of the cangyue, he put on his clothes and said: "I just said to help you see if it can be cured in the end. I don''t promise you. If you don''t cure it at that time, if you still come to this set, I''ll go right away." Canglan nodded with ecstasy on her face, but just wanted to say something. The next second, she suddenly turned her eyes and fell to the ground with a puff. Looking at the suddenly fallen canglan, Jingpu turned his mouth. It''s true that the scholar met the soldier. But forget it, just have a look. Speaking of, there are so many miraculous herbs in the world that Jingpu hasn''t figured it out yet. When he was treating lingju, Jingpu only saw a little, and he didn''t see it alone. He asked Yun Qiyao to help him. At that time, it was the right medicine to the case. Only the medicinal materials required by Jingpu were found. Now, take advantage of this time to look at all kinds of herbs in the world! Anyway, it''s all right when fishing. These things will be seen sooner or later. After all, it will also be useful for lingju and yunqiyao in the future. When there is an accident, they will have to look through the book. The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and said in surprise: "Elder, do you really want to help her? Are you tired?" Jingpu stepped forward to pick up the comatose canglan, dragged it out and looked at the ancient Shinto of cangyue: "It''s not just helping her. I haven''t figured out some herbs. I''ve figured out all these things during this time. If something happens to you at that time, I don''t have to turn the book. It''s helping you." The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu, pursed his lips and said in a charming voice: "Senior ~ ~" Jingpu ignored where the ancient god of cangyue had spring, dragged canglan to her own house, looked at it, and pricked two needles. After tying up, Jingpu went to the kitchen to make food for he min. Jingpu found that he was a cheap life. After working on this, he went to work on that. He was not a happy life. A better one is a migrant worker. Forget it, just workers. It''s the princess who depends on others, the Japanese who rely on you, the Henan people who rely on your aunt, the Taiwanese who rely on the north, and the migrant workers who rely on yourself. Come on, worker! At noon, when Jingpu and others finished their meal and were ready to see canglan, they just saw canglan wake up and go out of the door. As soon as canglan saw Jingpu, he came over happily and looked at Jingpu and said: "Jingpu..." However, before canglan finished his words, Jingpu waved his hand and said: "There''s no need to talk nonsense. I said I''d help you see it. I''m going fishing now. You can do whatever you want. Don''t follow me." In the afternoon, in a small boat, fishing rods were everywhere. Jingpu sat in a comfortable chair, crossed his legs and looked at the books in his hands one by one. The ancient god of cangyue sat beside him with some unhappiness. The ancient god of cangyue disliked Jingpu''s words. He said he would always sit on her, but now he moved the stool himself. Jingpu Yu Guang looked at the ancient god of the cangyue next to him, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s so hot here. It''s so hot to sit on you." The ancient god of cangyue raised his eyebrows and said: "I can be cold, too." The next second, the ancient god of cangyue was slightly angry and cold. In this hot weather, Jingpu felt a lot cooler in an instant. Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue with open hands and looking forward to it. Jingpu was embarrassed and said: "Next time, next time..." However, the ancient god of cangyue is not as easy to fool as lingju and yunqiyao. It must be impossible next time. Immediately, the ancient god of cangyue wrapped Jingpu around himself and said with a smile: "No next time, just this time!" Today''s boat is not just Jingpu and cangyue ancient god. Canglan is also there. Canglan, who changed into a new dress, was squatting on the ground behind and checking the books on the ground. As the saying goes, canglan also knows some pharmacology. In other words, canglan knows too much about herbs in this regard than Jingpu. Now canglan is copying all the herbs related to heart poison in her memory. Moreover, canglan''s speed is extremely fast. It''s almost an hour since she got on the ship. Canglan has copied all of them. Canglan, who copied it, hurriedly came to Jingpu, looked at Jingpu sitting on the thigh of cangyue ancient god, and immediately said: "These are all heart eating herbs. They were recorded by the great immortal of the upper world at that time. I wrote them down. I found some by myself. See if these are useful." Unexpectedly, canglan was so fast. After Jingpu received these herbs, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Since you know all these things, why didn''t you say it before?" Jingpu didn''t want to help canglan before. The most important reason is that he doesn''t know much about heart poison. He has to study heart poison first, and then find herbs. The workload is too heavy. Jingpu has just come out of the bitter days of nothingness. He really doesn''t want to go back and live that kind of life. After all, it''s only a few days since I have a cat and a dog? If canglan said it at the beginning, Jingpu might consider it. Canglan doesn''t have to do those messy things. Cang Lan was stunned and said with some embarrassment: "I... I forgot..." Cang LAN is a Leng Touqing. Jingpu has long found it. While checking the herbs copied by Cang LAN, Jingpu nodded with satisfaction: "It''s all very good, but specifically, you should find these herbs for me. I''ll get them together and study them at that time." Canglan looked at Jingpu and nodded repeatedly: "OK, I''ll go now?" Jingpu looked up at canglan, then looked down at the herbal record transcribed by canglan and said: "No, you sit here first." Canglan immediately nodded and sat down. Jingpu continued to look at the herbs. Soon after three or five minutes, Jingpu read all the Jingpu copied by canglan. Jingpu nodded slightly. With such a herb, Jingpu was much more convenient. However, it is certain that even if all these herbs are combined together, they will not cure the heart eating poison. Otherwise, the heart biting poison would have been gone. There may be several key medicines that need to be found by yourself, so after reading these things, Jingpu handed them to the cangyue ancient god who surrounded himself in the back, and asked the cangyue ancient god to help him pack them up and use them again in the future. Cang LAN seemed to be unable to sit still. Looking at Jingpu who started to open the previous books again, he asked cautiously: "Well, do you have anything else to explain? If it''s all right, I''ll prepare it now." Canglan thought that Jingpu would have something to explain to herself, so she asked herself to sit down and wait, but now Jingpu began to read again, canglan was a little anxious. Jingpu said expressionless as he lowered his head to read a Book: "It''s all right. Just because you were too tired yesterday, I''ll let you sit down and have a rest." Cang Lan was stunned for a moment. The next second, his face was slightly strange, and then he said very seriously: "I found that you are really good except for your color. I was wrong before. I apologize to you." Jingpu: "??" Chapter 254 The next second, Jingpu immediately turned to look at the canglan sitting next to him. I step on a horse... Are you praising people?? Jingpu looked at canglan with a confused face. At this time, canglan thought very seriously. After a while, he looked at Jingpu Road: "But I don''t think there''s any problem even if you''re lecherous. After all, there must be no shortage of women around a capable man, and lecherous is nothing." "Or this is a normal man. If you think about it, if I were you, I think I can''t resist her temptation, and perhaps no man can resist her temptation." "I understand you." She refers to the ancient god of the dark moon. It''s just Jingpu is a little confused. I... I fucking want you to think differently here?? It doesn''t matter what I say?? I use you to understand?! Are you still thinking in this transposition?! I really thank you, ang! Suddenly, Jingpu didn''t want to take care of the canglan and turned to continue reading. The ancient god cangyue hugged Jingpu, leaned his face against Jingpu''s shoulder, tilted his head and looked at the confused canglan, and said: "You just met someone as good as your predecessors. If you meet someone else, I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to you." Cang LAN sat on the ground and blinked. Then he suddenly realized something and said with some embarrassment: "I... I''m used to going straight... I''ll change..." Jingpu is actually fine. He is reasonable. It''s hard not to let others think more about his sitting posture with the ancient god of the cangyue. Even, in fact, in the final analysis, Jingpu himself does not reject being like the ancient god of the cangyue. After all, the ancient god of cangyue is so soft. In addition, he uses spiritual power. His whole body is cold, just like being held by an air conditioner, not to mention how comfortable it is. Looking at the embarrassed canglan, Jingpu didn''t talk about it, but changed his posture in the arms of cangyue ancient god. After provoking cangyue ancient god to sing, Jingpu looked at canglan and said: "Why did you do this at that time? I''m a little soft hearted. You have to be someone else. In that case, you''re not dead?" Canglan looked at the Jingpu leaning against the ancient god of cangyue, and his eyes were slightly low: "I was aiming to die..." Huh?? Canglan''s words made Jingpu and cangyue ancient gods a little confused, just aiming to die?? Canglan sighed: "Because since I became the owner of Canghai Island, I haven''t done anything for everyone here. On the contrary, I have been harming everyone." Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Didn''t you do a good job? I heard cloud nine lobbying. Since you became the island owner here, Canghai island is the safest place in the demon clan boundary." Listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan said with a bitter smile: "It''s safe. I dare not harass Canghai island when I am in the demon family, but... It''s also because I was too cruel to the demon family and made them hate me and Canghai island." "So it''s because of me... It''s my fault." Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu felt it was unnecessary. This feeling was like that someone killed someone with a knife. It was the murderer who should be blamed, not the factory owner who made the knife. However, canglan was a lengtouqing. Jingpu had already discovered it, but shrugged slightly and said: "It sounds like it has nothing to do with you." Canglan sighed slightly and continued: "In addition, I''m a little embarrassed. In fact, yunche has come to me many times and said that he can send a lot of things to Cang island every year, so that everyone doesn''t have to work so hard." "But I always feel that the things of Bai Na people are not good. Canghai island is not qualified to be taken care of by the whole cloud demon royal family. It''s like a vampire. I want to live a good life with the people of Canghai Island, but it''s a pity... I didn''t do it..." "Canghai island is the boundary between the demon family and the demon family. It is not rich here, and there is no valuable thing. In the past 600 years, Canghai island has been close to ten generations, and life has been tight..." "I owe them too much..." Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu shook his head slightly. No wonder canglan was like a financial fan before. He had to care about tens of liang of silver. But the problem is, these things have nothing to do with canglan. There is no need to blame yourself. Just... Why did canglan die just now??? Even if you blame yourself... You don''t have to die?? Canglan knew what Jingpu wanted to ask, but shrugged slightly and said: "What I thought before was that you would never promise me, so I thought that if I kept doing that, when I died, I would really work hard for Canghai island and make atonement." Jingpu: "??" Jingpu found that these people in the fairy world are really extreme. Is it necessary to do so??! Is it really necessary to die?? However, how to say this thing, Jingpu can''t say anything. Because you don''t have faith, it doesn''t mean others don''t. Faith really exists. It''s like the older generation who sacrificed their lives and performed various heroic deeds in order to protect the country. Ordinary people would be scared to death if they thought about it. Jingpu doesn''t have it, but Jingpu believes in others and respects those who have faith. Therefore, Jingpu has nothing to say about canglan. Finally, Jingpu stopped talking to canglan and continued to read with his head down. Cang LAN sat beside Jingpu and looked at Jingpu. Suddenly, her eyebrows stretched and smiled: "However, it''s all in the past. Since you are willing to help me, there''s nothing left. However, if you think about it now, I was really stupid before. You''re so powerful. Naturally, you must despise those demon crystals." "But I always want to repay you something. You seem to like beautiful women very much. However, this one under your ass is really beautiful. I guess no one can be more beautiful than her." The ancient god of cangyue was unhappy with canglan, but with canglan''s words, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly looked at canglan too much. Jingpu was speechless and just wanted to say something. The next second, Cang Lan was suddenly stunned, and then took a shortcut: "That''s not right. There''s someone who can at least share her face. By the way, Jingpu, do you know Yun Qiyao?" Jingpu: "what?" The next second, canglan shut up and said with a positive face: "No, Qiyao is still young. She''s saying that you''re too much... Qiyao won''t like you either..." Jingpu was confused. I stepped on the horse What kind of me?! What''s the matter with me?! Can you speak or not! After thinking about it, canglan was a little excited and said: "By the way, there''s another person under the sky, lingju. I''ve seen it before. It really makes anyone ashamed. If... Forget it... Lingju is the saint of yaochi. She''s high and noble. I think she won''t like you more... Don''t think about it." Jingpu: " Chapter 255 It''s a real headache to talk to someone who doesn''t know how to chat. Jingpu thought, canglan should not have spoken seriously to others for a long time. When talking, it really makes people feel blocked. The ancient god of the Cang moon, however, looked strangely at the canglan Road on one side: "Do you still know lingju? Haven''t you been out on Canghai island all the time?" Cang LAN glanced at the ancient god of Cang Yue and said slightly: "Can I really not go out once? There are some important celebrations of the cloud demon royal family. I still want to go, but I never talk to them. After attending the celebrations, I''ll come back." Speaking of this, canglan seemed to think of the scene of that day again, and said in a trance: "When I first saw the lingju at that time, I really couldn''t believe that someone could be as beautiful as Qiyao. The most important thing was the cool and dust-free temperament. It was really hard to find." "Anyway, Qiyao and lingju, even if they go out, the men all over the world will be crazy. They don''t know which two bastards will be cheaper in the future." Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu looked at the book and said with a slight eyebrow: "These two people are so exaggerated..." Jingpu looks at it every day and feels that... Um... It''s really beautiful. Anyway, he looks like a thief. He has never seen anyone more beautiful than Yun Qiyao and lingju. Just, what is the whole world, what is crazy Not really? Maybe I see too much every day?? It''s like eating too many delicacies. Can''t the tongue taste fresh? Cang LAN looked at Jingpu and immediately raised her eyebrows and said: "Of course, if I have a chance, I''ll show you. I''m Qiyao''s aunt. Now she seems to be going to some 10000 festivals, not any celebrations. Last time yunche told me, I didn''t remember. Anyway, I''ll be back soon. I''ll show you at that time." Jingpu turned his mouth and shook his head. He was too lazy to reason. However, canglan on one side clapped his hands and said: "No, no, I can''t let you see!" Looking at the canglan who suddenly changed his tone, Jingpu was a little confused: "What''s the matter?" After thinking for a while, canglan said seriously: "If you fall in love with Qiyao at that time, Qiyao will not fall in love with you. I''m afraid it''s difficult to say a word at that time. In that case, you can see and touch it at that time. Don''t you miss it all your life? Don''t I block you or don''t see you." Jingpu: " Don''t fucking hang around me, that''s no more traffic!! Immediately, Jingpu glanced at canglan and said: "What else are you doing?" Canglan shook her head and said: "I''m fine. Didn''t you tell me to have a rest here?" The next second, Jingpu looked at canglan with an expressionless face: "Then you can go now. Hurry to find the medicine and don''t follow me in the future!" Canglan sipped her mouth and got up. Oh, she left directly. Looking at canglan''s figure leaving, Jingpu rubbed his forehead with a headache. Who is this. The ancient god of cangyue behind Jingpu smiled and stretched out his jade hand to help rub Jingpu''s temple and said with a smile: "Elder, you must have a headache. It''s really tiring to chat with such a person who doesn''t know how to talk." "However, I really didn''t expect that the elder would promise to help her. The elder''s heart is too soft. If I were you, I would shut her out and disappear." Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue behind him, Jingpu looked at the book in his hand. After being silent for a while, he suddenly said: "In fact, it''s OK. The reason for helping her is not only to help you, but also... I''ve also experienced that sense of hopelessness." Jingpu''s words suddenly stunned the ancient god of cangyue. Then he quietly hugged Jingpu and prepared to listen to Jingpu''s words. In fact, Jingpu has nothing to say. When he first entered the void space, Jingpu felt that he was finished and that he would be here all his life. He had 72 skills and reached the peak. Jingpu had a terrible headache just thinking about these figures. At that time, there was no one around me, no one could count on, no parents, no friends, and in that place, it was really desperate. Seeing canglan''s despair before, Jingpu remembered what he was like at that time. Seeing that Jingpu was no longer talking, the ancient god of cangyue did not ask. The jade hand gently stroked Jingpu''s back, pursed his mouth and smiled softly: "Anyway, it''s all in the past. Don''t think about it, elder ~" Jingpu was just a little low, just suddenly remembered and sighed. After listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu smiled and said: "This canglan is very annoying, but it''s also OK. However, when I was a child, I had no parents and no one taught these things. There''s no need to pay more attention to the etiquette, because I''m not a polite person myself, so it''s OK." Cangyue ancient God listened to Jingpu''s words and was in a trance. Seeing that the ancient god of cangyue didn''t speak, Jingpu turned back and looked at him with an eyebrow and said: "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?" After the ancient god of cangyue came back, he suddenly pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "I used to think that my elder is a divine man, but now I suddenly feel that my elder is a lot more human ~" Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "Me? Haven''t I always been like this?" The ancient god of cangyue suddenly hugged Jingpu and said with a smile: "It''s different anyway. It''s better than before ~" Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu also smiled and said: "Speaking of you, you are also different. Before, I thought you were thinking about that kind of thing every day. Now, you are much more gentle and can take care of people. If you didn''t help, let me take He Min myself. I really have a headache." After Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly hugged Jingpu from the back after being stunned. His charming and mature face pasted to Jingpu''s ear and blew slightly: "No, sir ~ I''m the same as before. I''m always thinking about how to get on the master ~" Jingpu: " About five or six minutes later, Jingpu just finished looking at a page and was ready to turn the page. Suddenly, a light fell directly. Jingpu looked up and saw canglan coming back. Jingpu looks at canglan and suddenly comes back. He can''t help frowning. What does this guy want?! And say something that doesn''t surprise me?? Just when Jingpu was puzzled, canglan directly knelt in front of Jingpu with a puff. Chapter 256 Canglan suddenly knelt down, startled Jingpu who sat on the ancient god of cangyue, and subconsciously leaned back. After the ancient god of cangyue, who was hit, gave a charming chant, he patted Jingpu with his jade hand and spat with shame: "The elder is dead ~" Canglan, who knelt in front of Jingpu, looked at Jingpu with a serious face and said: "Let me get this straight. I''ve never been able to speak since I was a child. I''m clumsy. If I said anything bad just now, don''t take it to heart. I really didn''t mean it. Just say it casually, and you should listen casually." Jingpu didn''t say anything, but canglan said in a positive way: "You''re right. My parents died when I was a child. I''ve seen many warm and cold people. However, more people are kind. Otherwise, I won''t protect Canghai island so desperately. I''m also lucky to be raised by the demon emperor of the previous generation, but I also understand that there is no white payment in the world." "I don''t know what to give you to satisfy you, but I want to give you my best." The best thing?? Jingpu raised his eyebrows and gave himself the whole Canghai island? Don''t do it yourself. Even if the island is not ill, Jingpu doesn''t want it. Jingpu doesn''t have any plans to be the island owner. He is still so free and relaxed. He can play wherever he wants and do whatever he wants. The ancient god of cangyue holding Jingpu was stunned, but he looked at canglan angrily: "Hey!! what are you doing? If I hadn''t put you in the elder''s room this noon, you would be dead now. What are you doing? You want to rob me..." However, before the words of the ancient god of cangyue spoke, the ancient god of cangyue was suddenly stunned, and then his face turned red and looked away. Canglan knelt on the ground and a black crystal stone appeared in her hand. She looked at the ancient god of cangyue and didn''t know what the ancient god of cangyue was talking about. After being stunned for a while, Jingpu turned his mouth and ignored the ancient god of cangyue. Instead, he looked at the things handed over by canglan and slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "What is this?" Canglan, who had returned to his senses, looked at Jingpu with a positive face and said: "It''s the demon crystal magic pill." Demon crystal magic pill What is it? Jingpu looked confused and didn''t know at all, while the ancient god of cangyue turned around and looked at the black crystal stone in canglan''s hand curiously: "This is the demon crystal magic pill?" Then, the ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu in front of him and immediately explained. In short, demon crystal magic pill is a very rare thing! First of all, the demon clan and the demon clan will not get married under normal circumstances. Only at the boundary of the two communities can this happen. The demons and Demons living in the inner frontier of the family are basically the most ordinary people without any talent and skills, or in other words, the lowest level people in the whole family. Basically, such people will not give birth to spiritual children for several lifetimes. In short, the children of such people basically can''t fix immortals. After all, if such people were powerful, they would not live in this bitter cold and war-torn frontier. Those who were able would have moved to big cities long ago. Of course, there are exceptions. Canglan is the exception. It must have been seen by the last demon emperor that canglan had potential to accept canglan. Of course, the last demon emperor was also kind-hearted, but it was more because of canglan''s potential. Otherwise, there were more children who lost their parents in the frontier. Why didn''t the demon emperor raise them? It''s impossible to see canglan''s good-looking, so take him home to be yunche''s baby kiss? In other words, the theory of blood lineage here is similar to that in ancient China. How can the prince marry a person with impure blood? Not to mention whether it is a demon or not, whether it is a demon or not. Even the eldest lady of the general aristocratic family of the demon family is not qualified to be a crown princess. Let alone canglan, there are a pair of half demons and half demons with dragon horns on his head. In general, it is because of canglan''s qualification. Because once half demon and half demon can practice, they are extremely strong! The reason is that this demon crystal magic pill! What is the characteristic of the demon family? The characteristic of the demon family is to have the magic pill. You can refine the magic pill from the day of practice! Jingpu knew the effect of the magic pill before. The magic pill can speed up the cultivation speed of the demon family, so the demon family is extremely strong now. It needs the cooperation between the human family and the demon family to compete with the demon family. This kind of thing, in short, is racial talent. The demons and Terrans also have racial talents. The racial talent of Terrans is understanding! The understanding of the human race is very high, which is why the strongest people in northern state are not the demon race, but the rest of the human race! The lower continent is limited. The strongest is the Mahayana peak. Although the Mahayana peak of the Terran is few, it is better than the essence, while the Mahayana peak of the demon family is many, but not the essence. If we compare it with Jingpu''s understanding, this is a game. The peak of Mahayana is full level, and everyone is full level 100. But Yu xiudai''s equipment is level 100 divine equipment. The level 100 of the demon clan is equipped with level 60 or 70 garbage equipment. Yu Xiu can hit ten alone! The upper limit of Terran is extremely high. Although Yu Xiu is now the peak of Mahayana, I don''t know how many terrible moves Yu Xiu has realized in terms of sabre technique. Both demons and Terrans have racial talents. Demon family, naturally, that is demon crystal! The demon crystal of the demon family can make the people of the demon family smarter! From the fact that the cloud demon royal family controls more than half of the wealth of the whole northern state, we can see how smart the demon family is. And this is only a cloud demon royal family. Isn''t there a fox demon royal family? These are all demon families. If the wealth of these two demon families is added up, they can basically account for 80% of the wealth of northern state! Enough to see how powerful the demon crystal of the demon family is. What''s more, wealth is not the most important thing. What''s important is that demon crystal can make the fairy cultivators of the demon family learn fairy law and magic faster! For example, it will take 300 years for Terrans and demons to practice a fairy Dharma, but the demons may only take 100 years, or even 70 or 80 years. This is the talent of the demon clan! Each race has a talent of each race. Generally speaking, there can only be one talent. As for the unusual. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t have to explain to Jingpu. Jingpu understood that what was unusual was canglan''s half demon and half devil! There is a very small, very small, very small chance that there will be talents of both races among half demon and half demon immortals! This is also why canglan is not in cultivation at all. What he thinks is not how to cure the heart poison for the people on Canghai Island, but how to make Canghai Island rich. He can still reach the early stage of Mahayana! It''s like what, just like those Xueba who play in class, after class and at home. As a result, they are still three tenths higher than you in the exam. That''s the truth. At this time, Jingpu has received the so-called demon crystal magic pill in canglan''s hand. Jingpu is a little surprised now. Unexpectedly, it''s not how powerful and powerful the demon crystal magic pill is, because Jingpu doesn''t understand those, and Jingpu won''t practice. Jingpu saw the demon crystal magic pill and thought of something unexpectedly. Can this thing be the core of mechanism technology?! Chapter 257 Some time ago, Yu Changqing lived in Jingpu''s yard for two or three days. Although the goods can cry and are a crying bag, it doesn''t mean that they cry every day and can''t cry all the time. When Yu Changqing finished crying and had enough, she would still talk to Jingpu. They would not talk about anything else, just about mechanism technology. When Jingpu chatted with Yu Changqing, he knew that there were two types of mechanism beasts in this fairy world. A kind of mechanism beast is the kind of small mechanism beast that Yu Changqing threw into the immortal mansion, the Lord of the ten thousand armies. The small mechanism beast is conscious. It feels like a cat and dog made by Jingpu''s puppetry. Yu Changqing''s mechanism beasts are not as advanced as Jingpu puppetry. They can only have some simple conversations. Moreover, those mechanism beasts can only do some simple things, such as exploration and repair. Wait for these. Another kind of mechanism beast is more powerful. It is a combat mechanism beast! Generally speaking, that kind of mechanism beast is extremely large, often tens of meters or even hundreds of meters high. That kind of mechanism beast needs to be controlled by people. For example, these large fighters need at least dozens of Yuan Ying level immortals, or even 100 Yuan Ying level immortals to control with spiritual power and Qi. These people are responsible for the arms and those two are responsible for the legs and so on. And these two kinds of mechanism beasts, no matter which one, need the existence of the kernel!! In other words, there must be a kernel before these two mechanism beasts can move. At that time, there was no kernel on Yu Changqing, because there was nothing on Yu Changqing at that time. Later, when she left, she found her own space bag. When chatting before, Yu Changqing simply described it to Jingpu. Jingpu looked at the demon crystal magic pill in his hand and felt a little like it. Of course, it doesn''t work just to look at it. After all, from a hundred meters, you look like Cai Xukun. Can you be the same. inequable. Whether it works or not, we''ll have to test it then. However, Jingpu certainly can''t take this thing to test. Jingpu just suddenly remembered such a thing. This thing is so important to canglan. Even if it''s useful, it''s just a small mechanism animal. What''s the use? It''s not a violent thing. Immediately, Jingpu returned to canglan: "I''m useless. Take it back." But canglan shook her head and said: "I know you''re useless, but you''d better take it. I seldom talk to people and can''t learn how to please others. If you take this thing, at least I don''t have a burden, otherwise I''m uncomfortable." "Besides, I don''t care about cultivation myself, so you''d better take it." Looking at canglan''s appearance, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, and the next second, canglan directly got up and said: "Anyway, I gave it to you. If you don''t want to throw it directly into the sea, I''ll go first." After that, canglan flew away directly. Jingpu looked at the demon crystal magic pill and turned his mouth. How could it be thrown into the sea? Such a valuable thing. When he came back to study the heart eating poison, Jingpu planned to get a mechanism beast to have a look. Then Jingpu checked the books again. For three days in a row, Jingpu finally saw almost. Now, Jingpu has a spectrum in his heart, and dozens of prescriptions have appeared in his heart. Now it''s time to grind the prescriptions and see if the prescriptions in Jingpu''s heart work. These three days really tired Jingpu. He slept less than five hours a day. Basically, he grew on the ancient god of the cangyue these days. In addition to going to the toilet, they basically spent it on the ancient god of the cangyue. Fortunately, the ancient god of cangyue is like a constant temperature air conditioner. It cools Jingpu when it is hot and heats up Jingpu when it is cold at night. It''s not too hard. But a very bad thing happened in these three days, that is, Shu Xian''s father died In fact, Jingpu should give Shu Xian''s father a needle first. After all, it''s nothing to know Shu Xian and save Shu Xian''s father first. But... Everyone forgot about it. Jingpu forgot and canglan forgot. Everyone has been studying this prescription these days, and no one remembers it. It can only be said that it is a pity. Shu Xian cries very sad. As soon as Shu Xian cries, He Min cries with him. Jingpu asks him what he min cries. He Min says he wants to cry when he sees Shu Xian crying. On the morning of the fourth day, on the patient''s central island, Jingpu ground a prescription, put it into a warm pot of hot water and swayed it. Then, a cup of potion was poured out. At this time, two soldiers took a patient sealed by the leaves of green juice tree to Jingpu and forced the potion into it. In the expectant eyes, the patient suddenly grunted in his chest, and then suddenly vomited out all the dirt in his body. And the patient''s eyes are too clear, too much. After seeing the patient''s gradually clear eyes, the people on Cang Island were completely crazy and shouted with ecstasy. Jingpu saw that behind the scenes in front of him, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Everyone has a sense of achievement. When Jingpu carefully looked at the patient whose eyes became clear and confused about the ecstatic people around him, Jingpu was suddenly hugged by the ecstatic and excited canglan and shouted: "Jingpu!! you are really great!!!" However, at the moment Jingpu was held by canglan, cangyue ancient god suddenly held Jingpu from another direction and said: "Master, you are really awesome ~ ~" At the moment of being held by these two people, Jingpu didn''t respond. After blinking, he suddenly said: "Not yet. Try the next prescription." After Jingpu''s words, Cang LAN, who hugged Jingpu, suddenly calmed down. Then he looked at Jingpu in front of him strangely and said: "Can''t you? It seems to be perfect. He has completely recovered." The ancient god of cangyue also looked at his arms and Jingpu said with a slight frown: "Elder?" Jingpu broke away from these two people and said: "Keep quiet." The appearance of Jingpu made canglan''s heart come up again. Why? Why not?? Does this medicine have sequelae? Or because it''s too strong, it will hurt people?? The next second, Jingpu came to the front table, put another grinded prescription into the thermos and began to swing again. When finished, Jingpu looked at canglan, who was still in a daze, and raised his eyebrows and said: "What are you waiting for? You''re going to catch a patient!" Chapter 258 After Jingpu''s words, canglan didn''t know what Jingpu was going to do, but why not just now. But now canglan has completely believed in Jingpu, so after Jingpu finished, canglan immediately turned around and hurriedly asked the soldiers to look for it. When Jingpu saw the soldiers looking for it, he sat at the table, bowed his head and wrote and drew on the prescription with a pen. Canglan and cangyue ancient god don''t know what Jingpu is going to do. They just stand next to Jingpu and don''t dare to ask. Soon after another patient was caught by two soldiers, Jingpu said directly: "Feeding this pot." After the patient was forced to pour a cup of medicine, he vomited wildly again, and then slowly woke up. Canglan''s eyes looking at Jingpu were just like the eyes of cangyue ancient god looking at Jingpu at ordinary times. The eyes are full of worship. Too strong! This Jingpu is really strong!! At that time, after the upper immortal came to Canghai Island, he did all kinds of research and went to all kinds of places, and then all kinds of things. Canglan was busy behind the upper immortal at that time. I don''t know how much trouble it was. And which immortal in the upper world has a bad temper. In addition, canglan is not very good at talking. He is often scolded bloody. But after tossing about for so long, which upper immortal still couldn''t find a way. And Jingpu, it took only three days, just three days, to get out a pile of prescriptions!! A pile!! It''s really a pile!! The prescriptions written by Jingpu are a pile! It''s a real pile! Canglan estimated that these prescriptions must add up to at least more than 30!! And the first one works!! Although canglan doesn''t know what''s going on and why it works, Jingpu still wants to try the next one. And the expression on his face was not particularly relaxed. He was still thinking. Besides, I''m still writing and painting. But anyway, Cang LAN knew that Jingpu had solved this matter!! And the second prescription works again!! When Jingpu saw that the second prescription worked again, he nodded slightly, wrote and drew on the prescription for a while, sat on the chair, crossed his legs, looked up at canglan standing next to him, raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m catching a man and trying the third prescription." Canglan nodded again and again. Canglan didn''t ask. In the past three days, canglan has been following Jingpu and cangyue ancient god. In front of cangyue ancient god, who seems to be able to see through people''s hearts, canglan has also learned a lot of things to get along with people. Maybe canglan is not very good at others, but in the past three days, canglan and cangyue ancient god have learned how to get along with Jingpu. When Jingpu is seriously busy, don''t quarrel. Just watch quietly next to him. Don''t ask, don''t quarrel. I''m really busy, so I''ll send some food and a glass of water. Anyway, to sum up, don''t bother! Therefore, when canglan asked the two soldiers to bring people again, canglan went to prepare the third pot of water. The third pot of tea is also effective!! At this time, everyone was shocked, which Everyone knows how difficult this thing is. The leader of canglan Island doesn''t know how many people he has found or asked. No one has any way. But... Now the boy has three prescriptions??! Jingpu looked at the third man and nodded slightly. After lowering his head and recording again, he nodded slightly and said: "Go on, next, you make the fourth pot." ¡­¡­ Until 12 noon, Jingpu had tried 36 kinds of prescriptions! All useful!! All! Now, everyone is staring at Jingpu sitting behind the table. This What is this sacred?!! Moreover, looking at Jingpu''s expression, it seems that he is not very satisfied. This?? What''s the meaning of this? Jingpu suddenly said as he lowered his head and wrote something: "Are you hungry? I''ll cook you some food first. I may have to be busy for a while. I can''t take care of you." Jingpu was talking to cangyue ancient god, and cangyue ancient God listened to Jingpu''s words, pursed his mouth and said softly on his face: "Where can I take care of you? I''ll go back and cook some food for you ~" Listening to the words of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu looked up at the ancient god of cangyue and couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t you like those lampblack or something?" Jingpu remembers that the cleanliness of the ancient god of cangyue is a little serious. It''s OK to help Jingpu cut some dishes on weekdays. When it comes to cooking, the ancient god of cangyue runs directly outside the kitchen, looks at it from a distance and doesn''t enter the kitchen. The eyes of cangyue ancient god looking at Jingpu are almost tender: "It doesn''t matter if I cook for the elder. I''ll go back to cook now. I''ve learned some from watching the elder cook these days. I can still do something simple ~" Cang LAN on one side clapped her head: "Oh, I forgot. I''ll ask someone to bring all the rice. I''m really sorry." After a busy morning, canglan forgot that Jingpu had to eat three meals a day. However, when canglan was about to have someone deliver the meal, Jingpu looked at canglan and said directly: "No, you can ask someone to send some fresh vegetables and set up a stove here. I''ll cook for you. I''ll cook quickly and have some together." After Cang Lan was stunned, he hurriedly looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "No, no, I don''t eat. I''ll have someone send some." Jingpu, on the other hand, glanced at canglan and said: "I''m not making it for you. The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t eat anything except the food I cook. You can send it." The ancient god of cangyue is really troublesome. He doesn''t eat anything except the food cooked by Jingpu and yunqiyao. He thinks that what others have touched is not clean. Cang LAN: "... I''ll let someone send it now..." The ancient god of cangyue beside Jingpu would have hugged Jingpu tightly and rubbed it into his body if there were not so many people around. However, the ancient god of cangyue still couldn''t help it. In full view of the public, he directly rubbed Jingpu sitting in the chair into his chest. Cangyue ancient god also knew that Jingpu was busy now, so he just hugged it hard and let it go immediately. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, everything was delivered. As for fire, it''s easy to get it. The people here are all immortals. Just use the fire catalyzed by spiritual power and true Qi. Jingpu began to stir fry after cutting the dishes quickly. During this time, cangyue ancient god has been helping nearby. Canglan is clumsy and can''t help anything, so he can only watch nearby. Canglan was really curious about what happened this morning. Although canglan learned from cangyue ancient god, don''t ask, don''t quarrel, don''t bother. But people are still different. Even if cangyue ancient god is curious, he doesn''t ask much, but canglan can''t. finally, he can''t help looking at Jingpu who is cooking: "Well... Why do you try so many times? Aren''t all these prescriptions working well?" It''s OK that canglan didn''t say anything. As soon as he said it, Jingpu looked up and stared at the curious canglan and said: "It''s not because of you!!" Chapter 259 Because of myself??! Canglan is completely confused. Why is it because of herself?? What does it have to do with yourself?? In fact, in this morning, canglan thought about why Jingpu wanted a prescription. Are you showing off your skills? Or do you think these prescriptions have sequelae?! Or is the drug property too strong, which will cause harm to people?? These canglan all thought, all thought. However, canglan didn''t think it was her own reason?? But... What''s the reason with yourself?? Canglan felt that this morning should be the most honest morning for Jingpu. Canglan did what Jingpu said. She didn''t answer back. She was very clever. Canglan felt that it was not like herself. After Jingpu stared, he continued to cook with his head down and ignored canglan. Canglan looked at Jingpu. For a moment, canglan didn''t dare to ask. The next second, canglan swallowed her saliva and said: "So... That... What do they do and how do they deal with it?" Canglan means, will these people have any sequelae, and what will they be treated in the future. Jingpu turned to look at the more than 30 people who had been cured and chatted together in the distance and said directly: "They''re all right. Just let them go back." go back?? Cang LAN blinked, looked at Jingpu and stammered: "So... They don''t have any problems now?" Jingpu looked up at canglan and said: "No problem. What''s the matter? Do you still think there''s a problem there?" Canglan shook her head and said: "No, I don''t feel anything wrong..." Cang Lan was surprised that she didn''t notice any problems just now. There was no problem with these people. Canglan wondered why he had to continue to try. Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "What are you doing here? I didn''t cook their food. Just let them get together with their family. It''s almost noon. Let them eat too. I vomited a lot just now." Finally, canglan immediately went to those people and asked many soldiers to leave with people to find their families. After returning, canglan finally couldn''t help but look at Jingpu and say: "Well... What does that have to do with me... I... I didn''t say to let you try all the time..." Jingpu didn''t even lift his head this time, and directly glanced: "It''s not what you usually do. It''s also a proud and charming monster who wants face. Some of the herbs in my prescription are expensive. Tens of thousands of liang of silver can''t even buy a leaf. I won''t find the cheapest and most suitable one for you. What do you do?" "As before, I have to find something powerful to fight alone and dig the demon crystal opposite to sell money?" Jingpu''s words made canglan completely stagnate in place. Canglan thought about 10000 reasons. He didn''t expect that it would be this reason. At this time, Jingpu muttered while cooking: "I don''t know what face you want every day. Yunche is so rich, and you are his sister. What can you do with your hand? Isn''t it reasonable for this brother to take care of his sister? What are you ashamed of? I''m saying that my sister begged my brother for face loss. It''s really a divine disease." Jingpu also has a sister. If her sister does something, ask herself, even if she doesn''t agree. However, when her sister swings her arm and her brother cries, Jingpu finally agrees even if she doesn''t want to agree. The whole family, isn''t it? What''s embarrassing. What are you doing to lose face and suffer. Of course, self-improvement is good. After all, don''t say brother. Even parents can''t always ask for it and be a moth. However, you have to work hard for such a small thing. Isn''t there a problem with your head. Jingpu estimated that one thing casually taken out of the treasure house of the cloud demon royal family would be enough for the Canghai island to last for eight thousand years. Need you canglan to worry about this, worry about that, and maybe catch your life? At this time, canglan looked at the frowning Jing Pu, who was cooking and muttering. After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing. Jingpu heard canglan''s laughter, frowned, looked up at the smiling canglan in front of him and said: "Still have a face to laugh, psycho!" At this time, canglan tilted her head slightly, looked at Jingpu who lowered her head to cook, and suddenly said seriously: "I''ve been thinking about something before." Jingpu did not raise his head: "What?" Canglan looked at the ancient Taoist priest cangyue who helped behind Jingpu: "Although we haven''t been in contact for a long time, I can see that you are heaven and everything in her eyes. If you let her die, I don''t think she will have any hesitation. She will obey whatever you want her to do." Cangyue ancient God listened to canglan suddenly talk about himself. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at canglan strangely. Cang Lan said nothing wrong. Cang Yue ancient god is like this, but Cang Yue ancient god doesn''t know what Cang LAN wants to say next. Jingpu looked up at canglan with a strange face, and then turned to the cangyue ancient god who was holding a plate and preparing to hold vegetables behind him, and picked his eyebrows. Is that what happened?? Why didn''t you feel it? Canglan suddenly said: "However, I''m very surprised. One problem is that she is so obedient to you that she can''t see you at all. When others say bad things about you, she is anxious, but... She makes trouble for you from time to time and annoys you from time to time. I''ve always wondered why she wants to do this." "But... Now I suddenly understand why." Huh?? Is there another thing?? Jingpu was stunned for a moment and looked at the canglan road in front of him: "Because of what?" The ancient god of cangyue was stunned. He didn''t seem to know. He looked at canglan strangely. Then canglan nodded slightly and said: "Because... You look so cute when you''re angry. I can''t help but want to make you angry ~" Jingpu stood there for a few seconds, frowned and said: "Aren''t you two crazy?" Cang LAN, standing in front of Jingpu, looked at Jingpu''s present appearance and exclaimed. Looking at the Cang moon behind Jingpu, the ancient God immediately said: "See if it''s just like this. Isn''t it too cute?" The ancient god of cangyue immediately tilted his head and looked at Jingpu''s expression. Suddenly, he hugged Jingpu tightly from behind. His beautiful face rubbed Jingpu''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s true ~ ~" At this time, Jingpu was a little confused, and the hand of cooking stopped. Sick... Both of them are sick!! Chapter 260 Cang LAN joked. After laughing for a while, he suddenly looked at Jingpu with a positive face and said slightly: "I really can''t communicate with others, and I don''t know how to repay you. I''ve given you my best thing. Anyway... If you need me, just open your mouth, and I canglan will try my best to help you!" After looking at the positive looking canglan in front of him, Jingpu turned his mouth and put the dishes in the pot on the plate "Take this dish back to the mansion. I still have two children." Canglan was stunned. The next second he smiled, nodded slightly, took the plate and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the following afternoon to the evening, Jingpu almost tried the combination of hundreds of herbs to remove those precious herbs as much as possible. But this thing is still very difficult. After all, expensive things have only the disadvantage of being expensive. Once you remove those valuable medicinal materials, the efficacy is not good. If the efficacy is not good, the way is to take cheap medicinal materials to supplement, but a cheap medicinal material can''t be supplemented. There are several kinds of medicinal materials to supplement. However, when several kinds of medicinal materials are added, there will be things that are inconsistent with the properties of other medicinal materials. If this is not appropriate, other medicinal materials should be removed. Anyway, it''s troublesome. After all, it''s not a mathematical problem. Addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are OK. Until more than ten o''clock in the evening, Jingpu still frowned in front of the table and looked at the prescription on the table. The invalid prescription paper around has almost surrounded Jingpu. Cangyue ancient god and canglan were always nearby and didn''t dare to speak for fear of disturbing Jingpu. When Jingpu threw away a prescription again and wrote it again, canglan immediately came forward: "Jingpu, don''t forget it. The last prescription can be controlled into one or two silver. It''s already very good. It''s perfect. It''s OK. Don''t use it. Take a break. I think you''ve yawned for several times." However, just after canglan finished, the next second, Jingpu pen walked Youlong and wrote something quickly on this papyrus. When canglan was about to say something, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly stood between canglan and Jingpu, and stared at canglan with dissatisfaction. It means to warn canglan not to worry. Canglan felt a little wronged. After all, she was also for the good of Jingpu. However, half a minute later, Jingpu put down his pen, picked up the paper just now, took a little look, saw that there was no wrong word, and directly handed it to canglan road in front of cangyue ancient god: "It''s over. Now let someone hurry to get the medicine. That''s the prescription." Cang LAN Leng took Jingpu''s prescription. Some of them didn''t come back. Jingpu took a picture of the waist of the ancient god of the cangyue standing in front of him: "Let''s go fishing." After the ancient god of cangyue came back, he hugged Jingpu with a smile and flew directly off the island with Jingpu. Jingpu''s voice came from above: "Reverse!! reverse!! suffocate!!" The smiling voice of the ancient god of the cangyue came from the horizon: "Oh, it''s not far anyway. It''s troublesome to change around. That''s it. Be obedient ~" At this time, canglan stood below, stared at the sky, and looked at the prescription in his hand. This prescription... Jingpu hasn''t tried it yet. Is it easy to use?? Just use it directly?? Is Jingpu so confident? At this time, a man came up and looked at the prescription in canglan''s hand. After being stunned, he immediately said: "Island Master, why don''t we try some first?" Cang Lan was stunned for a few seconds and then directly handed the prescription to the man next to him: "No, just follow the above of Jingpu and find all the herbs on the island. Speed up. The faster the speed, the fewer people will die." When he was stunned, he immediately nodded and said: "Good!" However, the man just wanted to go, but he was directly dragged back by canglan and said: "If the island is not enough, inform Yun Jiuyou and let him bring it. Forget it, I''ll go myself." After saying that, canglan looked at dozens of herbs on the eye pill, and then directly plundered towards the city master''s house on the island. This is just a rough look. Canglan remembered it. More importantly, canglan also knows the price of medicinal materials on it. Nothing is precious. Canglan''s heart is just a little estimation. With almost a few Wen of medicinal materials, he can treat dozens of people! I don''t know how many times better than the previous one or two silver prescriptions to save one person. Of course, the premise is that this prescription really works, but canglan believes in Jingpu. ¡­¡­ mid-night. On a small boat in the sea, Jingpu yawned and said: "You lean back a little. I lie down and sit for more than 20 hours. My waist is a little tired." The ancient god of cangyue leaned back obediently, while Jingpu was half lying on the ancient god of cangyue and couldn''t help sighing: "Your two pillows are too comfortable." Now the ancient god of cangyue blushed and said with a charming face: "Don''t you want to taste it, elder ~ ~" Jingpu said: "I''m so tired today. I''m not in the mood." The ancient god of cangyue said with a flushed face: "Well... When did you get in the mood, master?" Jingpu got up, picked up the classic medical skills that had been placed next to him and said again: "Say it again when you have a chance." The ancient god of cangyue pursed his small mouth and said: "The elder stopped talking at this time. It''s really ~" Jingpu lay down and looked at the classics of medical skills, then glanced and said: "Your pillow is too high. Your neck hurts." The jade hand of the ancient god cangyue held Jingpu''s head and moved to the middle. His face flushed and shouted: "It''s not high here ~" Jingpu didn''t say a word and continued to watch. Cangyue ancient god was silent for a while. After seeing that Jingpu didn''t move next, he raised his eyebrows and said slightly: "Why do you still read books, elder? Hasn''t this matter been solved?" Jingpu said while reading: "I haven''t finished reading it before. There is still less than half left. In addition, this matter is not a perfect solution." The ancient god of the dark moon has a strange look on his face: "It''s not a perfect solution yet???" Jingpu shook his head and said: "I just saved people. However, isn''t there still that kind of heart poison in the sea? However, I don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll take a look when I have time. If I can help solve it in the end, I''ll help solve it. If I can''t help solve it, it doesn''t matter." After Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue turned red and said: "Oh, master, don''t shake your head!" Jingpu: " A few minutes later, a figure suddenly fell down and said in a ecstatic voice: "Jingpu!! you are so divine!!!" Chapter 261 Jingpu lay on the ancient god of the cangyue, slightly turned his head and looked aside, but his sight was covered. But do not need to see, also know this canglan now is what happy expression. Jingpu said expressionless while reading: "Have you boiled all the medicine? If you hurry up, many people will die less. The situation of Shu Xian''s father will not happen." Canglan walked to the center of Jingpu and looked at Jingpu, who was resting in the chest of cangyue ancient god, nodded excitedly: "Don''t worry, I''ve asked people to cook medicine. Now there are enough herbs on the island, and I also contacted Yun Jiuyou and asked him to send a large number of herbs, so that the whole Canghai island will be really fine." Normally speaking, canglan doesn''t need to report these detailed things to Jingpu. After all, Jingpu is not the owner of the island and doesn''t care about these. Jingpu just needs to know that it''s all right. But canglan still wants to report to Jingpu. After hearing this, Jingpu didn''t answer canglan. Jingpu was thinking, what should Shuxian do. The little girl''s father is dead and her mother is gone. Otherwise, take it back? Anyway, He Min has a good relationship with the little girl and gets together every day. He Min gives Shu Xian what Jingpu gives him to eat. After all, He Min also needs a playmate. If he mingles with the rude man who doesn''t know a big character, won''t he be finished in the future? So when he went back, Jingpu was going to ask Shu Xian whether to follow he min. Canglan on one side looked excited and waited for Jingpu''s reply. She didn''t know what she was waiting for. Maybe she was waiting for Jingpu''s praise. After all, she did a good job in the follow-up this time. However, Jingpu just made a sound, and then there was no sound. Cang LAN sat next to him with some embarrassment and stopped talking. Cang LAN is a restless person. Maybe no one can speak on weekdays. After thinking for a while, Cang LAN looks at Jingpu who lies on the ancient god of cangyue and says: "Why do you still read such books?" Jingpu said perfunctorily as he watched: "Look around." Jingpu didn''t dare to tell canglan that he was going to treat the sea. After all, he just said so, because Jingpu saw almost the classic medicine, so he just finished it while he had time for fishing. However, reading the records of this herb does not mean that it can be cured. It treats animals in the sea, not people. Of course, in fact... Jingpu''s "beasts" is also the best. It''s nothing to be a veterinarian. But the problem is still big. Therefore, Jingpu plans to say after reading it. After reading it, he feels that he has a chance to try it. If he doesn''t have a chance, it''s OK. Anyway, I can''t say it now, so that canglan won''t stop making noise when she listens to it. Finally, the whole boat was completely quiet. Jingpu felt sleepy when he looked at it. He sorted out his pillow to make it more comfortable. He fell asleep directly in the sound of the ancient god of the cangyue. When Jingpu got up, it was already early morning. He Min is about to get up for more than an hour. Jingpu plans to catch fish and then go back to cook for Jingpu. Canglan on one side didn''t mean to go back when he saw Jingpu waking up. Even with a sip of her mouth, she said: "You still have to fish. What''s the meaning of this thing? What fish do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you. How troublesome?" Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu turned to canglan and said with some laughter: "What''s the matter? Are you a financial fan willing to spend money?" Cang LAN listened to Jingpu''s words and said slightly: "What? I seem to be so stingy. You say, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you now and spend money for you. I don''t feel bad." Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu lay back again, stretched himself and said: "No, fishing is not for food, but for entertainment ~" While Jingpu stretched out, the ancient god of cangyue also said in the back: "Senior ~ ~" Jingpu looked up at the coquettish face of the ancient god of cangyue. It was a burst of embarrassment. After a long time on the ancient god of cangyue, he really unconsciously took the ancient god of cangyue as a bed and twisted around on the bed. After returning to his mind, Jingpu quickly got up and left the ancient god of the cangyue. Looking at the appearance of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu said with a embarrassed face: "I accidentally fell asleep last night. I kept this position all night. I''m very tired. I said I''d better take a cushion. I don''t have to lie on you." The ancient god of cangyue slightly tilted his head and blinked, looked at Jingpu and said: "Oh? Did you really fall asleep accidentally? I found several postures before I went to bed last night?" Jingpu looked embarrassed and ignored the ancient god of cangyue. Instead, he got up and moved his body while saying slightly: "These days, I say I want to fish every day, and I''m fishing every day, but I didn''t catch anything." Canglan looked at Jingpu apologetically and said: "There will be nothing to do next. You can fish well in Jingpu. There won''t be anything else. In addition, I also asked people to ask the fisherman where there are more fish. Take a rest today and I''ll take you in the evening." Jingpu shook his head and said: "No, I''ll talk about it later. I don''t have that interest now. Do you have any fun places here?" interesting place? Cang LAN shook her head slightly in embarrassment and said: "We don''t have it here. We''ve worked hard since we lived before, and there''s no place to have fun." Well Jingpu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. If so, Jingpu felt that he could study institutional animals. Jingpu wants to see if canglan''s demon crystal magic pill can be used. It doesn''t matter that Jingpu has no place to play. After all, he has something to do. However, canglan felt that she didn''t have such a taste in her heart. After all, Jingpu never begged herself and helped herself. Canglan always felt that her demon crystal magic pill was not enough. Canglan also wants to continue to repay Jingpu. However, although she is in the early stage of Mahayana, canglan really hasn''t saved any money for thousands of years. Yunche is very kind to canglan and asks people to send something to canglan from time to time. However, those things basically make canglan supplement Canghai Island, so canglan doesn''t even have a decent jewelry now. Every time the demon family held a grand ceremony, canglan had to borrow from the women of those dignitaries in the imperial city. And Jingpu has a little request now. Canglan feels that she can''t meet it. It''s really disappointing. Canglan thought for a long time. Finally, canglan brightened up and looked at Jingpu: "By the way, I have a very interesting place to take you. Do you want to go?" Jingpu was thinking about the mechanism. After hearing canglan''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s so interesting?" Then canglan thought a little and said with embarrassment: "It''s not particularly fun... It''s a strange place. I found it by chance. Anyway, it''s amazing. If you want to go, I''ll take you to see it tonight." Strange? What kind of ghost adjective is this?? Jingpu turned to look at canglan on one side and said with a confused face: "How strange?" Chapter 262 Canglan thought for a moment and wanted to say it, but she was stupid and couldn''t say it. She wanted to compare it to Jingpu, but she couldn''t compare it. Looking at canglan, Jingpu smiled helplessly and said: "Forget it, you don''t have to compete. You''ll know when you go." Looking at Jingpu''s helpless smile, canglan seemed to be foolishly smiled by herself, and smiled helplessly and said: "I''m really stupid..." After staying here for another hour, a fish was caught at that time. However, canglan nearby said that the fish was poisonous. Finally, Jingpu had no choice but to go back after releasing it. After breakfast, Jingpu went back to sleep. After sleeping until the afternoon, Jingpu got up and was a little flustered. He didn''t cook for he min and cangyue ancient god at noon. However, after waking up, he knew that cangyue ancient god did it at noon. It looks delicious. He Min said he still wanted to eat in the evening. In the afternoon, Jingpu studied the mechanism beast. Jingpu''s mechanism beast is different from the world. Jingpu made the mechanism beast according to his previous idea. After all, even if Jingpu wants to make the mechanism beast of the world, there is no way. Jingpu won''t do it at all. And there is no book about the world mechanism. Jingpu hasn''t found any so far. Therefore, we can only start manufacturing according to our previous ideas. Anyway, if it''s not right at that time, or if the demon crystal magic core doesn''t work, it''s not a waste to dismantle it. Anyway, in the afternoon, the dinner was cooked with cangyue ancient god, and canglan also came to help. However, canglan can only help Jingpu control the fire. But anyway, it''s also energy-saving. The fire made by these immortals is the same as natural gas. Jingpu says it wants a bigger fire. This canglan gives Jingpu a bigger one, says it''s smaller, and this canglan gives Jingpu a smaller one. It''s still very convenient. After dinner, Jingpu didn''t forget what strange place canglan told himself this morning. Jingpu doesn''t really want to go, but there''s really nothing to do. It''s fun to fish once in a while, but it''s not very good to fish all the time. Jingpu sat in the center of the table, which is the head of the family. Looking at canglan who was still crazy licking the plate next to him, he glanced and said: "I said you immortals are strange. It''s good to eat every day." While canglan licked the plate and muttered: "It doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. It''s because you cook it so delicious ~" Jingpu shook his head and said: "Is the place we are going to today far away?" Speaking of this, canglan finally put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, looked at Jingpu and thought: "It''s really far today. If you fly at top speed, it will take more than an hour. However, it''s OK. Don''t you want to be held by her anyway." Jingpu: " After dinner, under the bright moon, Jingpu came to the backyard, rode on Xiaojiu, looked at the two people under the horse, raised their eyebrows and said: "Let''s go and see your strange place and how strange it is." Cang LAN standing under the horse looked at Jingpu''s expression and knew that Jingpu didn''t believe what he said. At that time, canglan snorted and stepped into the air and said: "If it''s not strange, I''ll give you 300 liang of silver. That''s it!" After saying that, canglan directly swept away in the distance. Looking at canglan''s back, Jingpu smiled helplessly. It seems that that place should be very magical. After all, three hundred Liang silver is definitely a huge sum for canglan. Then Jingpu called the ancient god of cangyue, and they rode Xiaojiu and followed the canglan in front. Chasing the stars and the moon all the way was very fast. In Jingpu''s consciousness, it really ran a long way. About an hour later, Jingpu''s eyes are no longer those endless seas. Now there are large islands below. The area of these islands is not much worse than Canghai island. And it''s beautiful down there. Cang LAN, who was leading the way, suddenly looked back at Jingpu and said with a smile: "It''s coming soon. Now fly slowly, because the scene here is so similar. Even if I have been here many times, I will occasionally get lost and can''t find the entrance." Jingpu looked at canglan in front of him and nodded slightly. Canglan looked at Jingpu and burst out laughing: "Ouch, what''s your expression? You don''t seem happy or excited. I really didn''t lie to you. You''ll know how strange it is here." Jingpu now looked at everything below without expression. After hearing canglan''s words, he looked at canglan in front of him, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "When did you find this place?" Canglan didn''t know why Jingpu asked this, but since Jingpu asked, canglan must give a good answer. After thinking about it for a while, she frowned slightly and said: "It seems that... It was discovered by chance in the past 100 years. When I was hunting a monster, I passed by here. What''s the matter?" Jingpu looked at canglan in front of him, shook his head slightly and said: "Nothing." When canglan just wanted to turn around and look down to find the way, Jingpu suddenly asked: "Is there anyone else living here?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan naturally nodded: "Of course, you didn''t think I brought you to a place with no one but good scenery?" Jingpu shook his head and did not speak, but continued to frown slightly and look at everything below. Cang LAN couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Jingpu now: "What''s the matter with you? Are you afraid? Don''t worry. I can sell you. It doesn''t matter. The people here are also very good and easy to get along with. You''ll know when you see them. Don''t worry ~ ~" After canglan finished, he didn''t take care of Jingpu, but looked down at everything below, as if looking for an entrance. Jingpu sat on Xiao Jiu and raised his eyebrows slightly. Are you afraid?? What are you afraid of? Xiao Jiu runs fast. If anything happens, he will slip away immediately. What are you afraid of. It''s just Jingpu just thinks This strange place in canglan''s mouth, how... Feel Is A little That Like a fucking place to bury the dead!!! Chapter 263 Jingpu knows Feng Shui! As I said before, "Feng Shui" is at its peak! However, compared with other skills, Jingpu doesn''t believe in Feng Shui!! As a good youth in the 21st century, Jingpu is still different from the older generation. I can''t say I don''t believe it at all, but the way Jingpu believes is a little different. In other words, if you buy a new house, someone goes to your house at this time and says your house is good and great. You will make a lot of money living here in the future. At this time, you must say with a smile, master, what you said is great, that''s right! But if someone tells you that your house can''t do anything, it''s easy to lose money in the future! At this time, it''s estimated that you just say, go to your mother and beep Jingpu is like this. Jingpu really doesn''t believe in Feng Shui. Or not at all. However, if you don''t believe it or not, Jingpu was forced to learn Feng Shui. Jingpu understood it. Just now, when Jingpu saw the location of the three islands, he suddenly remembered a name in his book Feng Shui, the collection of three spirits! There is a big mountain on all three islands! These three mountains can be understood as three incense!! The kind of incense burned by sacrifice!! The purpose of the three spirits collection is to lock the aura of heaven, earth, sun and moon! The three mountains can lock the aura of heaven, earth, sun and moon, and can be worshipped as sacrificial incense. If, more simply. Those three mountains are three incense sticks that will never go out! What is enshrined! Of course, Jingpu doesn''t know what to offer. Anyway, Jingpu doesn''t think it''s a good thing. Because the collection of three spirits belongs to a kind of evil array. Once the collection of three spirits is placed, there will be no grass in a hundred miles, and it will become a place where birds don''t shit! Because the three mountains will lock and absorb the aura around them and the auspicious Qi of heaven and earth! In addition, where the three spirits gather, there will be no grass, but only one plant will grow. That''s peach blossom! Peach blossom has the function of warding off evil spirits, so it can survive around the gathering of the three spirits without being affected! Moreover, as described in Feng Shui, peach blossom is the barrier between yin and Yang! Therefore, it would be a little too hasty if Jingpu thought it was a place to bury the dead when he saw only three mountains. After all, there are many mountains in the world, and the divine sword sect is all mountains. But the problem is, now Jingpu sees peach blossoms again, and only peach blossoms. In addition, no other plants can be seen. This is a little too... Coincidence But... Jingpu still doesn''t believe it! First of all, Jingpu just doesn''t believe in Feng Shui. It''s no use killing Jingpu. Jingpu just doesn''t believe these things and loves who. Second, is Feng Shui just something on earth? Even... In detail, Feng Shui is only available in China!! Feng Shui originated from a gentleman named Guo Pu in the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Mr. Guo Pu was the founder of Feng Shui in China! The ancestor of Feng Shui! Because of Guo Pu''s reason, there is a popular saying of Feng Shui in China. Including, peach trees can ward off evil spirits. Peach trees are the barrier between yin and Yang. There is another saying that planting peach mulberry in front of the door is a great evil! These are from Mr. Guo Pu''s funeral Sutra! But the problem is... This is neither the earth nor China. It has nothing to do with the earth. Of course, the two worlds still have a lot in common. In other words, the world is almost no different from the ancient times in China. The only thing is that people here can cultivate immortals and escape from the sky and the earth. The herbs here are also available here on earth, and many treatment methods here are very similar. However, these things can be attributed to human natural development. For example, people on earth are hungry and know to eat. Finally, they find wheat. Grinding wheat into powder can make big steamed bread, white and big steamed bread! People here can do the same. After all, if you don''t study this kind of thing, others will study it, because this kind of thing is a necessity! But Feng Shui is different. This is just an assumption made by Mr. Guo PU. This is not a necessity. Therefore, Jingpu thinks there should be no so-called Feng Shui in this world. After all, the world is an immortal. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll give you a fucking move, tianwaifeixian, Dawei Tianlong or something. It''s a direct physical transcendence! Believe in Mao''s Feng Shui?! Moreover, Jingpu has been here for more than half a year. He has read this book about the world and Feng Shui. Therefore, Jingpu thought it was just a coincidence. Although this is a collection of three spirits and a peach tree in front of the door, there are so many coincidences. However, it''s OK. Anyway, Jingpu has encountered many very coincidental things in the past six months. Therefore, Jingpu just felt strange and asked casually. In fact, Jingpu has another way to determine it! That is, if your idea is true, the gathering of three spirits is true, and the peach tree is also to ward off evil spirits. Then, there are dead people buried here, tombs. These are true words. Well, the entrance canglan is looking for must be under the mountain on the left. There must be a small intersection! Where is the way to the grave! There is absolutely no other way. Of course, what Jingpu said is that the collection of the three spirits really exists. If the entrance canglan is looking for is really a small intersection under the mountain on the left, Jingpu will really believe it even if it is materialism. After all Can''t everything be so coincidental? The gathering of three spirits is a coincidence, the peach mulberry in front of the door is a coincidence, and then the entrance is still a coincidence?? It''s a coincidence that there''s no such thing at the end of the day, right?? So, now it depends on where canglan said the entrance is. Soon, after canglan looked for a copy in the sky, he suddenly looked at Jingpu behind and said with a smile: "Yes, come with me ~" The next second, Jingpu skimmed down. After seeing the direction of canglan, Jingpu was slightly relieved. Fortunately, it was a coincidence What gods and ghosts are there in this world? Even the fairy world is the same~ Canglan goes in the direction of the mountain on the right. Feng Shui is like this. It can''t be wrong at all, so if canglan goes to the right, it must be no problem! I was too sensitive before. However, just after canglan''s body fell into the air, he suddenly looked back at Jingpu who was following behind him, stuck out his tongue and said with some embarrassment: "Oh, wrong, wrong. It''s the other side. Really, I''m easy to get confused every time." After that, canglan flew to the mountain on the left. Jingpu sat on Xiao Jiu and looked at canglan''s back I step on a horse Grass! Chapter 264 Xiao Jiu seemed to feel the change of Jingpu. This time, instead of following the canglan in front, he hovered in the air. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue also found something wrong with Jingpu. After hugging Jingpu from behind, he said softly: "What''s the matter, senior? Is there something uncomfortable? Is the meal I cooked this evening not delicious?" Jingpu now feels cold. Jingpu is not afraid of heaven and earth, insects and cockroaches, mice and snakes. Jingpu is afraid of these gods and ghosts. When I used to stay at school, after lying in bed and watching a ghost film at night, Jingpu had to pull the brother in the upper bunk to go to the bathroom. Otherwise, Jingpu always felt that when he was squatting in the pit, he stretched out a Bai Sensen''s hand from below, took out his hand, and then shouted, Ollie! Jingpu is really afraid of these things. After all, people are always a little annoying and afraid, which is actually quite normal. When on earth, Jingpu was afraid, but he still knew that there were no ghosts in the world! No, No. how many ghost movies do you watch, how many times you go to the bathroom at night, and what kind of bear you are scared into? Jingpu also believes that there are no ghosts in the world. But now it''s different It''s fucking true!! It''s definitely there! Now Jingpu looks at the surrounding scenes and feels gloomy. And, most importantly, it''s too quiet around now. It''s really too quiet! Do you know where this is? It''s a warm and humid island. Can there be trees or mountains without insects? Now there is no sound of insects. The terrible silence. If the divine sword sect is anywhere, it''s almost winter, and the insects are almost dead. If there are no insects at night, there will be no insects. But here, it''s really different So... The gathering of three spirits is true There''s something really hidden inside Jingpu Leng was in place and didn''t move. Canglan, who led the way in front, also found this. After looking back at Jingpu from a distance, he turned back, came to Jingpu and looked at Jingpu''s wonderful way: "What''s the matter?" Jingpu swallowed his saliva in embarrassment and looked at canglan in front of him: "Otherwise, let''s stop going and go fishing?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan raised her eyebrows and said strangely: "Ah? Why? It''s already here..." Jingpu just wanted to say that canglan raised her eyebrows, looked at Jingpu and said: "You shouldn''t be really afraid. What''s terrible? I''ve been here several times. Everyone is really enthusiastic ~" Everybody? Grass!! Not one or two! Grass!!! Just... Afraid?! Niang, Jingpu looked at canglan and raised his head in the next second: "I''m afraid of farts!!" Actually... Jingpu still has a move! Jingpu''s "Heavenly Master" is also the peak! Jingpu has a full set of ghost catching equipment, such as peach wood sword, gossip mirror and messy spells. Jingpu has them all and knows them all. Of course... This doesn''t mean you won''t be afraid After all, it''s like some people are afraid of cockroaches. You say that you are so big and afraid of cockroaches. This is the same truth. Jingpu thought for a moment. He finally established his prestige in front of canglan. For a few days, canglan listened to his words very much. If he was really afraid. Isn''t Cang LAN going to talk to himself when he just met him? So Just go! There''s nothing to be afraid of when you think about it. Who are you? What''s your identity? Heavenly Master!! If you son of a bitch dare to do anything to me, I will cut you to death with a peach wood sword!! I''m saying... This ghost doesn''t have to be waving his teeth and claws, right? This thing goes in and has a look. Wow, it''s all Nie Xiaoqian''s kind? is it? Who says this thing well? I''m saying, back 10000 steps, no, back 30000 steps, even if those ghosts are ferocious and evil, isn''t there canglan? Who is canglan? That''s the beginning of Mahayana! Strong, master! Didn''t canglan also say before? She has been here several times. It should be... No problem... Right So the next second, Jingpu looked at the strange canglan in front of him: "Let''s go, hurry up and see how strange your thing is. If it''s not strange, I''ll go straight!" Jingpu decided that after he went in for a while, he would never be less than Xiao Jiu. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he would slip away directly! Canglan looked at xiajingpu strangely and shook her head slightly: "I really don''t understand you." Then, canglan led the way in front, and Jingpu rode Xiaojiu with cangyue ancient god. When he followed, Jingpu did not forget to say to the ancient god of cangyue behind him: "Hold tight." After the ancient god of cangyue was stunned, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted a flirtatious radian. The next second, he put his hands around Jingpu''s waist, and his upper body was all pasted on Jingpu''s back. Jingpu was not in the mood to feel the softness, but raised his eyebrows and said directly: "Hold tight!" At this time, the ancient god of cangyue was a little surprised. After all, Jingpu didn''t like it if he held it a little tight. Today is When the ancient god of cangyue thought a little, his face flushed and said: "Master ~ ~ ~ you really hate ~ ~ you always like to tease others outside without giving them ~ ~" After that, the ancient god of cangyue almost inlaid all Jingpu in his body. Jingpu really didn''t bother to take care of the ancient god of cangyue, but looked around carefully. Finally, Jingpu followed canglan to the entrance of a mountain path. Looking at the peach blossoms around and the entrance of the mountain path, Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly. This path... Is really a bit like the entrance of the tomb path At this time, a figure appeared in front of me. When the figure was getting closer and closer. Jingpu could see the figure clearly. Jingpu''s body is a little stiff. Bang hard! Before that, no matter how certain it was, the collection of the three spirits, or the peach tree to ward off evil spirits, coupled with the path, Jingpu had a chance in his heart. That is, fake, fake, all fake. Coincidence, coincidence, it''s all coincidence. Just now Jingpu was basically comforting himself. He thought that all these might be coincidence. After all, I even ran into such strange things. Now I run into a little coincidence. Is there no fuss? But now when I see that figure, my tender mother has a head Really!!! Chapter 265 The figure in front of me looked like a 12-year-old child. However, without the lovely appearance of a 12 - or 13-year-old child, it is gloomy, and it is even more gloomy in the moonlight. Although it''s still human, Jingpu can see that this man is gloomy and dead. It''s a dead man. You can''t be wrong! There was no blood on his face. There was no doubt that he was dead. Jingpu was a little stiff when he saw the 12-year-old child. But similarly, the little dead man suddenly panicked when he saw Jingpu. Cang LAN seemed to know the figure in front of him. After seeing it, he said with some joy: "Xiao Cheng ~ why are you here? Do you feel I''m coming and waiting for me here?" The man named Xiao Cheng, or the dead... When he saw canglan, there was a flicker of greed in his eyes. The next second, he looked like a child and said: "I came out to collect firewood ~ ~ sister canglan, you haven''t come for a long time ~" Pick up firewood?? I lost it! Jingpu glanced. You come out to pick up firewood at eight or nine in the evening? You say you''re more credible than this?! However, canglan just nodded: "So it is. Shall I help you?" The man named Xiao Cheng was a little cute. Looking at canglan, he shook his head and said: "When sister canglan comes, she won''t pick up firewood. Let me take sister canglan in. Everyone misses sister canglan ~" Cang LAN looked at Xiaocheng in front of him and couldn''t help rubbing Xiaocheng''s head and said with a smile: "It''s becoming more and more lovely. Let''s go ~" Jingpu rode on Xiaojiu. He didn''t see how cute the little dead man was. On the contrary, he always felt that the little dead man was insidious, cunning and greedy! Then, this called Xiaocheng walked in front, and canglan followed, talking and laughing. Jingpu rode on Xiaojiu and quietly looked at Xiaocheng who talked and laughed with canglan. In fact, Xiaocheng secretly glances at Jingpu from time to time. Every time he hits Jingpu, Xiaocheng''s eyes dodge immediately. After several times, Cang LAN suddenly realized something, even when he patted his head: "Oh, look at my pig brain. I forgot to introduce it to you." Then canglan looked at Xiaocheng: "Xiao Cheng, his name is Jingpu. He is my great benefactor. He is a very powerful person ~" After hearing Jingpu''s words, Xiaocheng looked lovably at Jingpu and said: "Hello, brother Jingpu ~" Okay, your mother! Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Cheng. Why do you pretend to me? I''ve been dead for at least 300 years. Where''s NIMA next to you? Jingpu just nodded and didn''t speak. Jingpu is not cold and light. Canglan is a little confused, because in canglan''s consciousness, Jingpu is actually very talkative and easy to get along with. It''s just that his is too stupid. He always says some strange things, which makes Jingpu unhappy. But Cang LAN knew that Jingpu was a very easy-going person. When he saw those maids and servants in the mansion, he would greet them with a smile. Canglan didn''t know why Jingpu suddenly looked like this. However, canglan will not be angry because of Jingpu''s attitude towards Xiaocheng. Jingpu is his great benefactor. It doesn''t hurt. He''s saying that Xiaocheng won''t be angry either. Immediately, canglan looked at Jingpu again: "His name is Peng Cheng. He is a resident of Qingjing village and the first person I know here ~" Jingpu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Whatever it was, it wasn''t a good thing anyway. The cunning, insidious, and the greed in his eyes can''t be hidden. Not to mention anything else, just say that the three spirits gather, it''s not a good thing to put out! Or more directly, this kind of death is dead, but I don''t want to die. It''s mostly not fun to make a mess, forcibly abduct other people''s lives and change their lives against the sky. But now, Jingpu is not afraid! There are two main reasons why Jingpu is not afraid. One is that Jingpu finds that the little dead man seems to be a little afraid of himself. This is true for both people and ghosts. If the other party is afraid of you, you won''t panic so much. If the opposite side stares at you, it won''t work. Seeing that the little dead man was so afraid of himself, Jingpu was not as flustered as before. Another point is that Jingpu has come in, which is like a little girl being forced to a dead end by cockroaches. Previously, when the cockroach was running around, the little girl would, oh, don''t come here, oh, I''m so afraid, oh, people can''t stand it! But when I really found there was no way back, I still picked up my slippers and shouted! Therefore, Jingpu didn''t look like he was dying just now. However, Jingpu felt it was necessary to tell canglan about it. As for whether canglan believes it or not, it''s canglan''s business. As a friend, Jingpu thinks he should talk to canglan. I don''t believe it. Anyway, this man is in the early stage of Mahayana. It''s estimated that there''s nothing wrong. Immediately, Jingpu was ready to call canglan over and say something. Cang LAN looked back at Jing Pu on Xiao Jiu and said with a smile: "Do you have many problems now, such as why Xiao Cheng came out to collect firewood in the middle of the night?" Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at canglan. You know it''s not normal. What''s the problem? Then canglan lowered her eyes slightly and said: "In fact, they are very poor. They are sealed in the array. They can''t see the sun during the day and can only come out at night." Big array?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. There was a big fart array. When Jingpu came in just now, he didn''t feel any movement of the big array. If there was a big array here, he would feel it at the first time. This little achievement is a little dead man. He didn''t run away. It has nothing to do with the big array. As for what can''t see the sun during the day, it is estimated that Xiao Cheng made it up to cheat canglan. Canglan I''m a little simple. I guess I thought about taking people to make money every day before. In addition, no one dared to cheat canglan because of her noble status and the righteous sister of the cloud demon emperor. Canglan is easier to believe what others say than others. However, it doesn''t matter. Such a simple person is all right now. It''s still because he is too strong. In the early stage of Mahayana, he didn''t play around. He basically walked sideways in the lower mainland. Soon, after walking along the narrow path for a while, it suddenly opened up. Jingpu looked at everything in front of him and slightly raised his eyebrows. Below is a big pit. The houses in the pit are well located and very neat. Before Jingpu could see anything else, he wrinkled his nose gently. Um What a strong smell of death. Chapter 266 It''s hard for Jingpu to describe the smell of dead people. It''s not a rotten smell, nor is it a rotten smell, nor is it a particularly smelly smell. Anyway, it''s a very uncomfortable smell. However, Jingpu already had a spectrum in his mind, but he was not surprised. Standing high and looking down, there were almost more than 300 households. In this case, there were almost one or two thousand people. Smaller than Qinghe town. In the houses below, the lights are on. But these lights are all ghost lights in Jingpu''s eyes. To be honest, even if he knew that these people were dead, Jingpu didn''t have any idea of helping others. The dead are the dead. Although I don''t know what the hell these people are doing, if they don''t commit sin, what does it have to do with themselves whether they are dead or alive. At this time, Peng Cheng looked back at canglan and said: "Sister canglan is here. I have to tell the village head about such a happy thing ~" After saying that, he slipped away. After canglan came back, he looked at Peng Cheng helplessly and said with a smile: "Oh, slow down. Why should I be so happy when I''m here? Really..." It''s hard to see canglan''s gentle appearance. Jingpu estimated that canglan was too depressed to govern Canghai island before. He thought about miscellaneous things every day, and there was no way to solve them. None of the people on canglan island could solve canglan''s problems. Here, like a paradise, no one knows canglan. Canglan can safely unload everything and steal a half day''s leisure. Jingpu looked at canglan as if he were at home. He didn''t know how canglan would react if he told her that this is a dead man''s village and all the people here are dead. Of course, there seems to be nothing to be afraid of. After all, canglan is still half demon and half devil. It''s just that Jingpu thinks it''s strange. He always thinks that Peng Cheng''s eyes just now are spinning like something bad. Jingpu wanted to say it directly, but seeing canglan now, Jingpu turned his mouth and was ready to have a look first. At this time, canglan looked at Jingpu who was still sitting on the horse and said with a smile: "Then let''s go in. Everyone can be enthusiastic." Jingpu looked at canglan in front of him and raised his eyebrows. It''s enthusiasm, but who knows what''s bad after this enthusiasm. Finally, canglan led the way in front, and Jingpu followed behind on Xiaojiu. Although Jingpu didn''t intend to say anything, he felt that he should give canglan a preventive injection in advance. Avoid to get time, this canglan cries to death. After all, Jingpu has known canglan through contact these days. He is tough in appearance and tough in heart... In fact, he is also tough. However, the inner toughness is the kind that must be broken. Canglan is the kind that will break into bean curd dregs in case of being broken. I don''t know how to cry at that time. Jingpu looked at canglan, who was smiling and introduced the surrounding facilities to Jingpu, and said with a slight eyebrow: "Well, don''t you think it''s a little strange here?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan looked back at Jingpu and said curiously: "What''s strange?" Then Jingpu looked at canglan and said seriously: "Look, you say these people have been here for so long, and there seem to be no animals on the surrounding mountains. What do you say these people eat?" Canglan thought that Jingpu was just curious about these things, and even said slightly: "Isn''t there such a big sea outside?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at canglan "But are there any fish in the sea?" After listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan was stunned and looked at Jingpu strangely and said with a smile: "You are really strange. There can be no fish in the sea. There are no other villages or other islands. It is a place mixed between the demon family and the demon family. There are many fish here." Hearing canglan say so, Jingpu knew that canglan must have never seen whether there were fish in the sea. However, it''s normal to say, after all... Who can think about whether there is such a strange thing as fish in the sea. Then, Jingpu turned his mouth and said in another direction: "Then you say, do they only eat fish? Even the people of Canghai Island don''t eat fish every day. Don''t they have food or something? Do they have food?" Canglan listened to Jingpu''s words and nodded slightly: "Yes, it''s behind their village. It''s a big good field ~" Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu glanced slightly. Jingpu thought he''d better not hint. It was estimated that the people in this village had all the answers to these strange questions they thought of, and they were perfect. After all, although canglan sometimes has shortcomings, he is still normal and not a fool. If there were really that unexplainable loophole, canglan would have seen it. So, don''t hint, hint at a hammer. The next second, Jingpu glanced slightly and said: "Well, when shall we go and see that magical place?" After Jingpu finished, canglan thought about the shortcut: "I''d better meet the village head first. After all, I''m in someone else''s village. I''ve said hello. Otherwise, it''s too impolite." Jingpu nodded slightly, which was right. Then he didn''t say anything. Canglan looked at Jingpu and couldn''t help laughing: "Jingpu, what''s the matter with you? The questions just asked are so strange." "If they didn''t eat, they would have starved to death." Looking at canglan''s appearance, Jingpu was too lazy to talk. Meanwhile, in the middle room of the dead man''s village. Peng Cheng was gesturing to a gray haired old man. After listening, the old man licked his lips and said excitedly: "Here comes another man and a woman. Tut tut Tut, I think canglan''s friends must be strong, too. Do you know what strength?" Peng Cheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it must be very strong. There are some heavenly truths on that man. He looks super powerful." But the pale old man said directly without expression: "The stronger the better. Anyway, no matter how strong it is, it''s useless. If it doesn''t work once, it''s twice. If it doesn''t work twice, it''s three times. Speaking of it, canglan is fast. It''s twice this time. Then we can enjoy canglan''s body." "In the early stage of Mahayana, the strong man who was half demon and half devil, this born child, can''t turn the sky?!" Peng Cheng looked at the greedy smile on the old man''s face and laughed. However, Peng Cheng remembered something and immediately said: "There''s another woman, that woman... It''s really beautiful, and the most important thing is the figure. I''ve never seen that exaggerated figure. It''s really exaggerated!!" As Peng Cheng spoke, he made a good gesture in front of his chest. After Peng Cheng''s comparison, the old man swallowed his saliva and dared not talk: "Is it really so big?" Peng Cheng nodded wildly. The child''s childish face showed extreme greed and lust that did not meet his age: "Village head, that woman must be left to me. She is tall and big. The child I gave birth to with her must be very tall in the future!" Looking at the extremely greedy expression on Peng Cheng''s face, the village head said with a wisp of dry beard: "I think you want a small horse to pull a cart. OK. Speaking of that, canglan was fooled in by you. That woman will be left to you. I''m only interested in canglan." After laughing for a while, Peng Cheng hurriedly said: "Let''s go, village head. They''re coming." The village head nodded slightly, then got up and followed Peng Cheng towards the door. When they walked out of the door, Jingpu and his party were almost there. The village head looked at the blue moon drum that hugged Jingpu from behind from a distance. After stunned for a while, he suddenly licked his tongue and said: "Peng Cheng, leave this woman to the village head." Chapter 267 Peng Cheng looked at the village head and stammered: "Village... Village head..." At this time, the village head licked his lips and said greedily: "This woman is really a Tai Chi product. You''d better leave it to me first. Don''t worry. As long as canglan is removed for protection this time, we can rush out of this ghost place immediately. At that time, the women all over the world are still up to you. At that time, the village head will never rob you!" Peng Cheng obviously doesn''t believe the words of the village head. However, Peng Cheng also knows that there is no way. It''s OK to have the words of the village head! Finally, although Peng Cheng was unwilling and looked at the face of the ancient god of the cangyue, he was extremely yearning and greedy, but he nodded and said yes. At this time, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god followed canglan to the middle house in the village. Jingpu saw the old man and Peng Cheng just now. Along the way, Jingpu also saw many figures. In some dark shadows in corners, Jingpu stared at the horse and the ancient god of cangyue. In other words, the main thing is the ancient god of the cangyue. Those male dead people can''t hold back when they see the ancient god of the cangyue. When he came to the village head, Jingpu turned over and dismounted directly. Since I''m going to have a good look here, there''s no need for Xiao Jiu. Just let Xiao Jiu follow. The village head was a little frightened by the arrival of Jingpu. He was full of greed and fantasy just now. Now he''s sober after seeing Jingpu. This guy... Who is sacred? Why is the truth so strong?! When Peng Cheng said it before, the village head didn''t take it seriously, but now he''s a little frightened after seeing it with his own eyes. However, it''s just a shock. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter! Canglan smiled and looked at the village head in front of him to introduce them to both sides. Jingpu was wandering. He didn''t pay much attention to listening, but carefully observed the surrounding environment. There is nothing too wrong, that is, there is a gathering of three spirits, no array, and no other strange places. The only problem now is that there are a lot of dead people here. There are more than 1000 dead people. If you find Zhong Kui, you can''t catch him all morning. Although Jingpu said that he didn''t know what the dead wanted to do, he still had to prepare in advance. Put some spells, put a small array or something. It''s necessary to guard against people. It''s ok if these guys don''t make mistakes. If they make mistakes, they''re still a little prepared. Anyway, Jingpu is not afraid to deal with dead people. Jingpu looked around and didn''t say hello. Canglan didn''t move at all with Jingpu. In the end, she just looked at the village head in front of him apologetically and said: "My benefactor, I''m a little tired recently. Don''t be surprised, village head. Jingpu is still a good man." After the village head looked at Jingpu in front of him and was stunned, he quickly smiled and waved his hand and said: "No, No." Cang LAN knew what magical place Jingpu wanted to see now. Although it was impolite to say that she had just come and wanted to go, Cang LAN didn''t care so much for Jingpu, but directly looked at the village head in front of him and said: "Village head, Jingpu also wants to see your talk stone ~" "Otherwise, let Jingpu have a look first. I think he''s worried." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and talked to Shi. What''s that? Never heard of it. Canglan''s words made the village head not to mention how excited he was. The village head couldn''t wait. The next second, the village head smiled and nodded: "Of course, we also hope that talking stone can help canglan''s friends alleviate their troubles. Come on." The village head turned to lead the way. At this time, Jingpu found a long sword from his space bag and wore it on his body. The scabbard of this long sword is glittering. There are exquisite gemstones inlaid outside. It''s very beautiful. This long sword is called Qingfeng seven star sword. Yes, it''s Zhong Kui''s sword! This green front seven star sword was the ultimate reward after Jingpu reached the peak of his cultivation of the Heavenly Master. Jingpu doesn''t know whether his green front seven star sword is Zhong Kui''s. Jingpu thinks it''s imitation. After all, if this one in his hand is true, what does Zhong Kui take to catch ghosts? But anyway, as the ultimate reward, it must be super powerful. Jingpu took it out and put it on him anyway. If something happens later, he''ll cut it off! Jingpu''s action made canglan and cangyue ancient god a little strange. After all, Jingpu never had the habit of wearing a long sword. Looking at Jingpu now, canglan said curiously: "What are you?" Although the ancient god of cangyue is strange, he won''t ask much, and canglan will ask curiously. In order to avoid canglan asking East and West, Jingpu can''t explain for a while, so Jingpu directly picked his eyebrow and said: "What''s the matter? Am I not handsome?" Canglan and Jingpu have been around for a long time, but Jingpu has never joked with canglan. Hearing that Jingpu is like a joke, canglan is also very happy. He looked at Jingpu seriously and nodded seriously: "Very handsome, super handsome!" Jingpu ignored canglan and followed the village head and Peng Cheng in front. The village head and Peng Cheng looked back at the sword around Jingpu''s waist, frowned slightly, and didn''t say much. Soon, the village head and Peng Cheng in front of Jingpu and his entourage walked towards the mountain behind the village. When they passed the rear of the village, Jingpu really saw the good farmland mentioned by canglan before, and some plants were really planted here. In other words, the gathering of three spirits is the center of the gathering of three spirits. There is still no problem. However, Jingpu has never seen these plants. If it was three days ago, Jingpu had not seen it, but you know, Jingpu has seen all the herbs in the world in these three days. Of course, it is impossible to record all the herbs in classical medicine. But it must include the vast majority of herbs. And Jingpu always feels strange. When Jingpu looked at these herbs, the ancient god of the cangyue beside Jingpu suddenly twisted the soft meat of Jingpu''s waist. When Jingpu frowned and looked at the ancient god of cangyue, the ancient god of cangyue held Jingpu with a smiling jade hand, and then released it. Feeling the things in his hand, Jingpu was slightly stunned and looked down at his palm. He saw a herb in his hand. A dark purple herb! Jingpu was slightly surprised and looked at the ancient god of cangyue next to him. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue bent down and said in Jingpu''s ear: "I know what the elder is thinking ~" Chapter 268 Cangyue ancient god is the one who can best understand what Jingpu is thinking. It may also be that the ancient god of cangyue does nothing every day and only stares at Jingpu every day. There is only one thing he thinks about every day. How to please Jingpu. Therefore, almost every time Jingpu wants to do something, the ancient god of cangyue can know from a look in Jingpu''s eyes and a small action. Just now Jingpu had been staring at the herbs below. Naturally, cangyue ancient god found Jingpu and wanted to see it, so he secretly helped Jingpu get one. After quickly collecting the herb, Jingpu looked at the ancient god of the cangyue who looked at him and smiled. Sure enough, women who are older than themselves are the best caregivers. After putting the herbs away, Jingpu patted the ancient god cangyue''s ass. well, it was a reward. The ancient god of cangyue gave a cry, looked at Jingpu with a flushed face, and said angrily: "Senior ~" The movement of the two in the back, the village head in front and Peng Cheng were both watching. Before they could figure out what was going on, the ancient god of cangyue held Jingpu tightly, his face was close to Jingpu''s face, his face was flushed and confused, and asked for praise: "Elder ~ am I the best?" The action of the ancient god of the Cang moon made the village head and Peng Cheng in front of him burst out fire in their eyes. Jingpu pushed away the ancient god of the cangyue and said silently: "Yes, yes, yes." Cang Lan was stunned and looked awkwardly at the village head and Peng Cheng in front of him: "Don''t worry, village head. They are very loving. They often do this. Sometimes it''s more exaggerated than this." When the village head was stunned, he quickly smiled and said: "Talented women, normal, normal." Soon, bypassing this large area of fertile land, the people finally came to a cave in the back mountain. At the entrance of the cave, the old man looked at the affectionate Jingpu and cangyue ancient god, and immediately said: "You two, I have something to say. This is the Qingxiu residence of the ancient gods. You''d better be patient when you go in. Don''t do this. Otherwise, it''s easy to annoy the gods!" However, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t even look at the old man. He still held Jingpu''s arm, rubbed it and looked at Jingpu with a charming voice: "If you are angry, you will be angry. What ancient gods are not gods, I want predecessors ~" Maybe because of Jingpu''s slap, now there is nothing in the eyes of cangyue ancient god, only Jingpu. I''m saying Ancient gods? Are you kidding? The ancient god of cangyue is God!! The top God of the holy Protoss!! Moreover, don''t be funny if anything annoys the God. The ancient god of the cangyue doesn''t understand. What about the God hundreds of millions of years ago? Now there is only a trace of spirit left at most. How strong were you then? How strong was Gu yuecang? There is no elder, isn''t it still gone? However, Jingpu pinched the waist of the ancient god of the next cangyue and asked her to stop. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to walk like a snake. With Jingpu''s pinch, the ancient god of cangyue finally stopped with a flushed face. The village head and Peng Cheng looked at the face of the ancient god cangyue, flushed and angry, and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. This woman is really the best! Finally, a group of people, followed by the village head, entered the cave. There is nothing strange in this cave. It is a large cave. In the middle, there is a wordless stone tablet, where there is a faint blue and mysterious light. In front of this stone tablet, there are some things dedicated. That''s it?? That''s it?? What''s so magical about this thing?? Cang LAN saw Jingpu''s face and said to Jingpu with a smile: "You''ll know when you sit in front of the stone tablet. It can eliminate all your troubles ~" Listening to canglan''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "All troubles are eliminated?" Cang LAN nodded immediately and said excitedly: "Yes, as long as you say your confusion and your troubles in your heart, they will be solved by it. It will comfort you and relieve you. The effect is really great!" Looking at canglan''s confident look, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "How great is it?" After thinking about it, canglan said something seriously: "Anyway, every time I am troubled by the miscellaneous things on Canghai Island, I will come here to talk about it. After being relieved and comforted by it, my mood will be much better. If I go back, I will be more motivated to deal with the things on Canghai island!" Jingpu is a little confused. What is this?? Bosom sister, online chat? When canglan answered Jingpu, the village head seemed to be waiting. He looked at Jingpu and said: "Just try it." Cang Lan also smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, I''ll come first." Canglan now seems to be a little girl who suddenly comes home. She becomes a little jubilant and unrestrained. Quickly came to the wordless stone tablet, canglan sat cross legged, looked back at Jingpu who was still standing in place and said with a smile: "Just sit down and think of the pain in your heart. Then everything will be fine." After saying that, canglan closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be beginning. Jingpu is a little curious. Is there anything like this?? After canglan started, the village head looked at Jingpu and the ancient god of cangyue, especially the ancient god of cangyue. Both the village head and Peng Cheng couldn''t stop looking at the ancient god of cangyue. It seems to know that it''s not good to secretly aim at the ancient god of the cangyue all the time. It''s easy to be detected. However, I still can''t help it. The attraction of the ancient god of the cangyue is too great. Jingpu didn''t look at the village head and Peng Cheng, but kept looking at canglan and wanted to see what changes canglan had. At this time, the village head hurriedly said: "Let''s try it together. God can solve many people''s troubles at the same time without coming alone. Just go together." Jingpu blinked. He didn''t feel very reliable. He''d better wait for canglan to finish later. If canglan is all right, he is going to have a look. What the hell is this. If canglan has something to do, do you see the big sword around her waist?? Just when Jingpu was ready to find a reason to refuse, canglan sitting in front of the wordless stone suddenly opened her eyes and got up. And canglan''s suddenly sober. Jingpu is a little confused, Ang?? So fast?? Jingpu doesn''t know what kind of talk stone it is, nor what kind of talk tablet it is. Is that it. However, Jingpu looked at the expression of the village head next to him and Peng Cheng and knew that it should not be like this. The two men were completely stunned. Looking at the canglan who got up, he said with a confused face: "Miss canglan... Are you so... So fast?" Chapter 269 At this time, canglan looked at the village head and Peng Cheng with a embarrassed face and said with a smile: "I just remembered..." "I don''t seem to have any trouble now." There''s nothing to worry about?? The village head and Peng Cheng looked incredible. The next second, the village head and Peng Cheng almost looked at canglan with one voice: "The heart poison of Canghai island has been cured?" After being stunned, canglan looked at the village head and Peng Cheng strangely: "Hmm? How do you know Canghai island... And heart poison?" "I remember... It seems that I never said anything about Canghai island and heart poison?" After canglan finished, the village head and Peng Cheng were stunned for a moment. Then they waved their hands in a panic and said: "Last time miss canglan talked here, she accidentally recited it silently, so we heard it." Cang LAN slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "Is that so..." Canglan just nodded after a little thought. Then he stood next to Jingpu, looked at the village head and Peng Cheng in front and said with a smile: "All this is the credit of Jingpu. He is really powerful. Jingpu has completely treated the heart poison of Canghai island. In the future, the residents of Canghai island will no longer have to worry about the heart poison." The village head and Peng Cheng nodded blankly and looked at Jingpu with a stunned face. While Jingpu saw that canglan was fine, he wanted to go up and see what it was. Then Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient god standing beside him and raised his eyebrows and said: "Would you like to try?" The ancient god of cangyue shook his head directly, looked at Jing PuJiao and said: "I don''t have any trouble now, not at all, so I don''t need it at all." When the village head and Peng Cheng saw that the ancient god of the cangyue didn''t go, they even looked at the ancient god of the cangyue and advised him: "Girl, you can''t say that. It''s inevitable that you are unhappy in life. There are always some unhappy places. Think about it. This talk stone can really solve problems." The ancient god of cangyue did not look at the village head and Peng Cheng at all, but hugged Jingpu with a deep face: "I don''t have any trouble. Even if I do, only the elders can help me ~" The ancient god of cangyue despises the so-called ancient gods. What ancient gods are in a mess. The ancient god of cangyue is God. Even if there is trouble, he won''t talk to other gods. Those so-called gods are not qualified. Even if the ancient god of cangyue is only a spiritual saint, not a true saint, but even if it is a true saint, that is, the level of ancient yuecang, it is not qualified to solve the confusion of the ancient god of cangyue. Because the ancient god of cangyue was the top God in those years. The ancient god of cangyue is not confused. He can''t hurry the village head and Peng Cheng. This kind of best woman must let her go!! The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t go, but Jingpu wants to go. Then Jingpu went directly to the wordless stone tablet and sat down carelessly. This posture is like saying to the wordless stone tablet that if you have any confusion, tell me Jingpu and I Jingpu will help you. When Jingpu sat down, he found that he didn''t seem to have any magical reaction. The village head and Peng Cheng on one side looked at Jingpu''s present appearance. After being stunned, they immediately said: "Close your eyes and recite your confusion in your heart, so that God can know your confusion." Jingpu curled his mouth and finally closed his eyes. The next second, he said in his heart: "Hello?" "Are you there?" "Anyone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jingpu closed his eyes, the people around him could see with their naked eyes. A golden light of truth slowly penetrated towards the stone tablet. In this scene, canglan followed the ancient god of cangyue, but he didn''t particularly understand it. However, the village head and Peng Cheng are a little confused. No... isn''t it?? This... How... How is this man''s ability to rush to the stone tablet?? What happened? Jingpu closed his eyes and read it for a while. There was no response. The next second, Jingpu opened his eyes and looked back at his face, forcing the village head to follow Peng Chengdao: "I don''t feel anything. What a mess?" The village head and Peng Cheng looked at Jingpu sitting in front of the wordless stone tablet, a little confused. This... Isn''t this right?? The next second, the village head and Peng Cheng swallowed their saliva and looked blankly at Jingpu: "Or... Or are you trying?" Looking at the appearance of these two people, Jingpu turned his mouth and closed his eyes, and began again. Then, they saw a Golden Avenue of truth and spread towards the wordless stone tablet again. Three seconds later. Suddenly, just listen to a crisp CLICK!! After the crisp noise, everyone was stunned and looked around. Huh?? What''s ringing?? The cave was intact. When everyone looked strange, suddenly there was another crisp sound. The next second, when they heard the sound, they immediately looked in the direction of Jingpu. After seeing the direction of Jingpu, everyone was a little confused. Jingpu is nothing. Just like before, he sits in front of the wordless stone tablet, closes his eyes and doesn''t move. But... The wordless stone tablet... Has cracks!! After the crack appeared, it began to spread rapidly. Just listen to a clatter after a series of crisp sounds! The wordless stone tablet was directly broken into stones. Jingpu now opened his eyes with a puzzled look when he heard the sound. When he saw the stone tablet erected in front of him, it suddenly turned into gravel. Even more confused. I step on the horse... What''s the situation?? In fact, Jingpu had been prepared just now. Jingpu thought that the stone tablet should be a demagogue. Although Jingpu didn''t know how it was, Jingpu knew it must be in this regard. So be very wary. If there is anything abnormal, be ready to open your eyes immediately. However, Jingpu really never dreamed of it. When he opened his eyes, this was gone!! Broken?? Huh?? What the hell is this?? Why is it broken? When Jingpu looked confused and didn''t know anything. The village head couldn''t help it. He rushed directly to Jingpu, held Jingpu''s collar and shouted angrily: "You compensate me for my talking stone!!! You compensate me!!!" Jingpu: " You''re fucking leaning on this thing, touching porcelain?? I didn''t do anything. Why should I pay? The next second, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "No compensation!" Chapter 270 The village head is now holding Jingpu''s neck and wants to say something angrily. Canglan on one side was quick eyed and hurried to pull the village head away. Canglan doesn''t worry about Jingpu. Canglan is worried about the cangyue ancient god next to Jingpu. It''s strange that the cangyue ancient god can do this to Jingpu. When the woman gets angry, the village head is afraid it will really disappear. After quickly pulling the village head apart, canglan made an apology immediately. Jingpu stood in situ and was stunned. Suddenly, a dry old voice appeared in his ear and said: "God save me!! save me!!" Huh?? As soon as the sound appeared, Jingpu immediately looked around. The sound was in Jingpu''s ear, but Jingpu was not sure what direction the sound was in. Moreover, it seemed that only Jingpu himself could hear the sound. Jingpu looked at the ancient god of the cangyue who frowned and came to him to help him tidy up his clothes, and there was no response. Huh?? When Jingpu was confused, the voice in his ear continued: "Stone tablet!! Shangxian!! look at the stone tablet!! where is a green rice Pill on the stone tablet!" Qinghe pill?? Jingpu turned his head and looked at the stone tablet that had been broken into stones. He didn''t see it clearly. And the voice was really urgent, and hurriedly said: "The green one is in the middle, the green one. Pick it up. I know everything here. I know that you must have a lot to ask now. I know everything. Please, take me away. I really don''t want to be in the pile of dead people!" Hearing this man''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, this man should not be with these dead people. Jingpu glanced at the village head who didn''t know what he was talking to canglan. The next second, Jingpu changed his position, let the tall body of cangyue ancient god block him, bent down in an instant, picked up the so-called green rice pill and put it into his palm. Jingpu, the younger generation of Qinghe pill, held it in his hand, and Jingpu heard the old dry voice saying: "Oh, roar ~ ~ comfortable ~ ~" Jingpu: "??" At this time, Jingpu looked at the village head. Obviously, Jingpu''s little move was not seen by the village head and Peng Cheng because the ancient god of the cangyue stood in front of him. Now the village head seems to be really worried by Jingpu and is howling with canglan. Canglan bowed her head and apologized. At the same time, she untied a bright bracelet from her wrist and sent it to her with both hands. What does it feel like. Just like Jingpu is a naughty child who makes trouble outside, and then his parents go to apologize. When the village head saw the bracelet handed over by canglan, his eyes lit up, he seemed to know that the talk stone had been broken and there was no way to recover it. Finally, with a cold hum, he took the bracelet handed by canglan: "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s time for lunch. Let''s go and have some." After that, the village head took Peng Cheng as the first to walk outside the cave. After seeing the village head leave, canglan sighed weakly, looked back at Jingpu who was still standing next to the fragments, and smiled helplessly: "What''s the situation... Why did you break the talk stone when you came here? It''s someone else''s treasure. Fortunately, the village head is nice and doesn''t blame..." Jingpu didn''t speak, but followed him out and said slightly: "That bracelet is your precious thing, isn''t it?" Cang LAN didn''t have a few pieces of jewelry in total. He had been carrying the silver bracelet just now, and now he has sent it out. Cang LAN sighed slightly: "It''s OK, but it can''t compare with other people''s talking stone. Why did this thing break? You didn''t touch it..." Looking at canglan, Jingpu grinned: "I''ll tell you later." As soon as Jingpu said these words, canglan looked at Jingpu and said: "What... What do you mean... You really broke it?" Looking at canglan, Jingpu shrugged and said: "I didn''t break it, but I should know how to break it. I''ll tell you later. Don''t you want to eat? Let''s go." Canglan looked at Jingpu and blinked. Then he turned and walked outside. Jingpu deliberately followed Xiao Jiu at the back. When Jingpu picked up the green rice pill just now, the ancient god of cangyue also saw it, so now, the ancient god of cangyue is very sensible and stands directly in front of Jingpu, separating Jingpu from canglan and blocking Jingpu. Finally, Jingpu slowly opened his palm, looked at the green stone bead in his hand, slightly raised his eyebrows and whispered: "Who are you? Tell the whole story quickly." The green stone bead seemed to be brewing how to speak quickly. Three seconds later, Jingpu''s ear heard a bald word, like a machine gun: "My name is Fu Tianling, leader of Taixu sect. It happened a long time ago. Don''t ask me what happened to these dead people, because I don''t know, but like you, I saw from the beginning that there was something wrong here and what was enshrined, so I wanted to solve it alone." "Let''s not talk about the process. I capsized in the gutter, was caught by them and sealed in the so-called talk stone to help people solve their doubts." It seems that there are too many things to say. The words of Fu Tianling are very disorderly. Jingpu just heard a few important messages from Fu Tianling''s words. It''s not clear how the dog spirit came from. Just like himself, the dog spirit found something wrong here and thought it was strange. Different from himself, the spirit of the dog days passed without intending to see it. The spirit of the dog days wanted to take care of it. However, the spirit of the dog days obviously underestimated the power of the dead man''s village. The boat capsized in the gutter, and then was caught and forcibly stuffed into the talking stone and controlled by others. These details are not clear at all. For example, why Fu Tianling will be forcibly stuffed into the wordless stone tablet, why it will become a green stone bead, and why, just looking at the village head, it seems that he doesn''t know the existence of Fu Tianling at all. Isn''t the spirit of the dog days stuffed in by the people of the dead village?? However, Jingpu hasn''t asked these questions yet. The next second, Jingpu believes what Fu Tianling said. Fu Tianling was really arrested, not with the people of the dead village. "I know you doubt my identity, but now the time is very urgent. I won''t tell you these miscellaneous things. I have one thing to prove my identity. I planted the peach blossoms outside at that time. Now you can completely trust me!" The voice of the dog spirit sounded in Jingpu''s ear. When Fu Tianling finished his sentence, Jingpu was very sure: "You can believe it!" Chapter 271 Jingpu had a strange thing since just entering the gathering of the three spirits. Why plant peach blossoms outside?! Because peach blossoms ward off evil spirits, these people are a pile of evil things inside. What are you doing?? Disgust yourself?? What''s wrong with your brain?? Ward off evil spirits on your head?? And this divine operation? After all, this is not a sealed place. This is a place where evil things are worshipped, worshipped and exorcised? What operation? When Fu Tianling said this, Jingpu could be sure that what Fu Tianling just said was true. At that time, Fu Tianling estimated that he was not stupid enough to break into it directly. It was arranged outside, but later, I don''t know why the Fu Tianling came in like this, and then he was caught. However, as Fu Tianling said, these are not important. Now just say what to do now. After hearing that Jingpu said he could trust himself, Fu Tianling immediately said: "Let me make a long story short. I know what you want to know most now. However, it''s a long story. I won''t say it first. I''ll tell you how to escape." For Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly and whispered: "No, I can go out by myself. You''d better tell me what these people are doing here. Why do they want people to talk to the stone?" Can you go out by yourself?? After being stunned for a moment, Fu Tianling gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t talk!! I know you are very strong. Just use a little truth to break the talk stone of tens of thousands of years, but..." However, before Fu Tianling finished his words, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "When I say I can go out, I can go out. Just say something directly." After being silent for a while, Fu Tianling seemed helpless. After all, Jingpu was the one who had the initiative. Soon, after thinking for a while, Fu Tianling immediately said: "In short, it is to control people''s mind. The talk stone is to control people''s mind step by step. If a person with weak mind only needs once, he will be captured by his mind and become an unconscious puppet at his mercy." "You want to ask canglan. Canglan has a strong mind, but even if she is strong, she will lose her mind at most three times and be at the mercy of others. However, canglan has been here more than ten times in a hundred years and has been all right because of the protection of her bracelet." "Don''t ask me why that bracelet is so strong. I don''t know, but if canglan is the same as before, he has lost his mind now!" Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly. As expected, it was quite different from what he had guessed before. That''s all. When Jingpu was about to ask something, the Fu Tianling suddenly said: "Well, you should almost understand what you want to understand. Next, you should listen to me and tell me how to escape?" Anyway, it''s all right now. He followed the village head out of the cave and now walked in the direction of the village head. Therefore, Jingpu also nodded: "Yes, you can." Finally, after it was his turn to speak well, Fu Tianling cleared his throat and began: "These people will eat later. The so-called eating is to suck today''s offering!" "At this time, they are the strongest. They can''t fight hard. Under their worship, their most ordinary people have the strength at the beginning of the robbery." To... To rob?? Jingpu swallowed slightly and said: "So strong?" At least there must be thousands of people here. These... Thousands of people have survived the robbery?? This... Can''t it... The whole northern state doesn''t have a period for thousands of people to survive the robbery?? Fu Tianling said: "Of course, otherwise I can capsize here in the gutter. They haven''t known how many years they''ve been here. It''s normal, but don''t panic, just for a while, because they can''t keep this power all the time. They can only keep it for about six hours, that is, tomorrow morning." "After tomorrow morning, they will become ordinary dead people, which is about the first baby." Jingpu nodded slightly, afraid? Jingpu is not afraid at all. Although he can''t practice, he is a Heavenly Master! Heavenly Master, it''s useless to deal with immortals, but to deal with the dead, that is, the father beat the son and reduce the dimension! It''s like a peach wood sword. If you fight with real swords and guns, people don''t have to take the real sword. If you grab it, you''ll break it. However, for the dead and evil things, this peach wood sword is a dimension reduction blow. Therefore, even if the other party is a robbery, Jingpu is not afraid! As long as the other party is dead and evil! That''s the Heavenly Master, that''s Tianke! When you read your master''s formula, you are the father of these people! Fu Tianling didn''t know what Jingpu was thinking, but continued to say in Jingpu''s ear: "But the problem now is that if it is in the past, they will not do anything to you in these six hours, because they need your body!" Body?? Jingpu is a little confused. Fu Tianling continued: "Because it''s no use for them to kill you. They need your body, give birth to children, and remove all my peach trees and some evil expelling things. Otherwise, they still can''t get out!" "Only after you raise the dead babies born with them, can these dead babies come into contact with the peach blossoms and pull them out!" Pull out the peach blossom and these people can rush out?? Why do you have to die? Don''t these people just fool canglan? Anyway, canglan is a little stupid. He looks very tough, but he is actually a person who has no intention. Jingpu is a little confused. At this time, Fu Tianling continued: "The most important thing is that among those peach blossoms, the most central one, the most effective moment, I engraved words on the peach tree with my spiritual power, saying that there are evil things and the words of the dead. They can''t fool normal people to untie them, only their own people!" "That''s why every time they feel that canglan is coming, they will immediately let people wait at the exit. As soon as they see canglan, they will immediately bring her in, so as not to let canglan wander around in these peach trees and see the words I left!" Listening to Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly and understood something. Then, Fu Tianling continued: "But this time I found that they seem to be adding because of your existence. Because you destroyed the talk stone, they don''t want to wait and want to be strong!" Chapter 272 Want to be strong?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, a little confused. Then, in the dog days, the quick way: "Yes, it''s very possible. Maybe it''s because canglan''s chain was just sent out. I already feel that they don''t want to install it. They want to force canglan and you to stay." Jingpu raised his eyebrows. Before saying anything, he quickly said: "The next thing is very important. I know you are very powerful and strong. Just once, you will break the talk stone into pieces and remove my control. You are at least the peak of Mahayana and even the immortal in the upper world. But no matter what it is, don''t be proud. You must listen to me!" "My method is 100% OK. Although you are strong, you will never be so safe. If your method is a little flawed, then the four of us will be controlled at that time, it will be really over!" "You don''t want to see your wife and canglan trapped here for tens of thousands of years, and then your wife will be regarded as their playthings and give birth to children to them. Therefore, no mistakes can be used. Just listen to me." Listening to Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu was silent for a while. What Fu Tianling said was right at all. Although Jingpu has confidence in himself and his heavenly teacher. But after all, Jingpu hasn''t fought with these things once. Even after learning the Heavenly Master, Jingpu hasn''t met any evil things. Moreover, I''m saying that this is an evil thing in the fairy world. What if it''s different from what I think. As for what Fu Tianling said about his wife, that is, the ancient god of cangyue. There is no need to explain his identity. However, Jingpu certainly doesn''t want to see the ancient god of cangyue left here and treated as a plaything. Including myself. Therefore, since the Fu Tianling is so confident and has experienced it once before, just listen to the Fu Tianling. Listen to people advise to eat a full meal, eternal truth! Immediately, Jingpu nodded: "Yes." Seeing that Jingpu finally agreed to all of them, Fu Tianling was a little relieved and didn''t speak so quickly. He was a little vain: "What I just said is a little urgent. You may not understand it. I will explain it to you slowly in my spare time." Jingpu nodded slightly, but he was not saying anything. Soon, the two followers, the village head and Peng Cheng, came to a small square in the center of the village, which is like the village committee of an ordinary small village on earth. They usually dry wheat and corn. But now there are many tables on which all kinds of chicken, duck and fish are placed neatly. As for these chicken, duck and fish, Jingpu can''t see the problem now, but Jingpu believes that these chicken, duck and fish are definitely not serious things. If you want to see the true face, Jingpu can see the true face by directly using the formula of Heavenly Master. Most of these things are disgusting. Just... The more disgusting it is, the more Jingpu wants to see it. It''s like... You wear socks all day. You know they stink, but when you''re ready to go to bed and take them off, you still can''t help but put them on your nose and smell them. At the same time, the village head and Peng Cheng have come to Jingpu and his party. The village head is not as kind as before. Maybe as Fu Tianling said, this is to prepare for a showdown. Don''t install it. The village head looked at Jingpu, especially Jingpu, and said with gnashing teeth: "Just sit with me. You can eat any food here. Next, we want to thank God for his gift. Don''t be disrespectful to God." However, just at this moment, the voice of Fu Tianling said quickly in Jingpu''s ear: "Don''t sit here, go to the seventh seat in the third row of the right hand!" Although Jingpu doesn''t know what Fu Tianling is going to do, now that he has chosen to believe in Fu Tianling, he won''t say anything. The next second, Jingpu went directly to the position mentioned by Fu Tianling. Jingpu ignored the village head and went straight. Cangyue ancient god and Xiao Jiu naturally followed immediately. After being stunned, canglan looked at the village head and apologized: "Well, village head, it''s the same wherever you eat anyway. That''s it." After saying that, canglan immediately followed, as if he was afraid of Jingpu causing trouble. After quickly catching up with Jingpu, canglan looked at Jingpu and said: "What''s the matter with you? It''s strange since you came in. If you''re unhappy, if you''re unhappy, tell me what''s going on. If you''ve been like this, it''s hard for me to do it." Jingpu glanced at canglan and said that what happened just now was not the canglan before. If he didn''t tell canglan anything when he first met him, he would pull out his skin. But now, canglan is just a little helpless to discuss with Jingpu. Jingpu felt that he should tell canglan and explain to canglan now. But just at this time, the dog spirit suddenly said in Jingpu''s ear: "Well, here it is. Do you see the big tripod behind?" Listening to Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu immediately looked behind him. Naturally, he saw it. Then, the dog spirit immediately said: "That call is called Zhenyuan point, which I placed before. When you hear them, it means that they are sucking and offering. At this time, you quickly take your people to hide in Zhenyuan point, which can protect us for half an hour!" Oh, yeah? Looks like this is only the first step. How many steps are there next? However, it seems that this is about to start. Jingpu is not ready to explain to canglan. After all, this explanation is too troublesome, and canglan may not believe it. Immediately, Jingpu looked at canglan and said: "You follow me later, do you hear me?" Canglan slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Jingpu and said: "What are you going to do? I can tell you. You can''t do it later..." Jingpu directly interrupted canglan and said: "Just say whether you believe me or not!" Cang LAN looked at Jingpu''s present appearance. After a little stunned, he nodded the next second: "Letter!" Hearing canglan''s letter, Jingpu was relieved. Cangyue ancient god and Xiaojiu will follow him. The biggest variable is canglan. Now canglan, just say the letter. Just when Jingpu was ready to take people to his seat. All of a sudden, all of a sudden! When Jingpu heard this sound, he was inspired. The next second, he grabbed the arms of canglan and cangyue ancient god with both hands and ran towards the so-called Zhenyuan point behind him!! At this time, the frightened voice of the dog spirit suddenly sounded: "Don''t move!!! Yes, yes, no, no!" Chapter 273 What?!! Just at this moment, Jingpu had taken people out three or five meters away, almost entering the Zhenyuan point. What? Oh, ah, ah, ah?? What the fuck are you talking about?? Jingpu and his party were the focus of attention in the audience. Jingpu''s move was originally the people who secretly looked at Jingpu. For a moment, they all stared at Jingpu. At this time, canglan was also confused. He looked at the village head in the middle with an apologetic face and was ready to apologize. However, this time, Jingpu forcibly dragged canglan back to himself, raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s a bit troublesome. I can''t explain it to you for a while. I''ll ask you, do you believe me or the village head? Now I can only tell you that the village head is a dead man. All the people here are dead. They want to trap you and let you have children for them." Jingpu has no special feelings for canglan. Now look at canglan himself. If canglan listens to himself, Jingpu will try to take canglan out. If canglan doesn''t listen to me, it''s OK. After all, this place is not what he wants to come. It is canglan who brought him, and he is also a victim. If Cang LAN whets haw and doesn''t believe himself, he''s talking about some messy things. Jingpu specifies that he won''t explain more to Cang LAN. After all, if you follow canglan''s ink, don''t say yourself, Xiao Jiu, and cangyue ancient god will be trapped here. So, now look at canglan himself. Canglan is a little confused now, because Jingpu''s words, the amount of information is too large, too large, and there is no response at all. However, canglan is still a very decisive person. After all, canglan has been the owner of Canghai island for hundreds of years. Everything is decided by herself. Now, canglan just took a few seconds to sort out Jingpu''s words. Moreover, not only did he comb clearly, canglan finally knew why the nose was not the nose and the eyes were not the eyes in Jingpu before. There are many doubts about canglan. After all, for example, how did Jingpu know? Why is Jingpu so sure. There are dead people and so on. These are all problems. Canglan has not known Jingpu for a long time. It is absolutely impossible for canglan to believe unconditionally. This kind of thing is changed into other people, yunqiyao and lingju. These two people are beside Jingpu. They will directly believe Jingpu. What Jingpu says, yunqiyao and lingju will believe. They are not confused. However, canglan is different. Perhaps it is because of the previous heart poison. Canglan''s admiration and worship for Jingpu has reached the highest point in her heart. Although canglan doesn''t believe Jingpu''s words, canglan believes in Jingpu. Therefore, if canglan has to stand in line now. That canglan must have stood on Jingpu''s side. The next second, canglan nodded directly and said quickly: "I believe you." At this time, the voice of Fu Tianling also sounded anxiously in Jingpu''s ear: "Oh, don''t believe this, believe that. Now listen to me and take people to the willow in front. Where is Zhentian point? Zhenyuan point is useless!" After Fu Tianling finished, Fu Tianling seemed to remember one thing, that is, now that he has completely exposed his behavior, he doesn''t have to hide it. The next second, a golden light rushed out of Jingpu''s clothes sleeve, and a white haired old man appeared in front of Jingpu and others. Fu Tianling looked back anxiously and stared at the sidewalk of Jingpu: "Come with me!" In the next second, the dog spirit swept directly forward. Everyone reacted very quickly and kept up in an instant. When he came to the willow tree, even if Jingpu was a person without spiritual power and true Qi, he felt a buzz at this moment, as if he had entered a cover. After entering the cover, Fu Tianling finally relaxed his airway: "Fortunately, I ran in." "However, the situation is still not optimistic. At the beginning, I placed a total of six points. Originally, each point can protect us for half an hour. In this way, after three hours, it will be dawn and their strength will return to normal, but now, one point is missing..." We can only understand a little about what Fu Tianling is saying. While Fu Tianling was gnashing his teeth, he was quickly calculating and muttering: "If so, even for half an hour, with their strength, we can''t resist at all, so if so... I''m making a good calculation..." When Fu Tianling lowered his head and muttered. The village head in the distance finally recovered. However, the appearance of the village head is not particularly alarmed and surprised now. It seems that Jingpu''s previous performance has made the village head guess that Jingpu is not good. The next second, the village head did not take charge of Jingpu and his party, but suddenly raised his hands. When the village head raised his hands, everyone raised their hands immediately. The next second, he suddenly said: "Oh, ah ~ ~" Jingpu looked at the strange appearance of these people, glanced at the confused canglan nearby and said: "I said, these people are so crazy. You didn''t doubt it before?" Listening to Jingpu''s words and looking at the picture in front, canglan looked back at Jingpu and said: "... I''ve never seen it before... Before, I came almost late at night, occasionally in the first half of the night, but after talking to Shi, they didn''t leave me and let me go directly... I really don''t know..." When thousands of people, oh ah ah, after several times, Jingpu and others under the willow began to show their true colors. The rotten body, the shriveled body, and the village head, who was not a kind and ferocious old man before, have no eyes now. The whole body is not pale, but the kind of body that seems to have been dead for a long time. The color is blue. The rotten meat on it is as disgusting as it is disgusting. The next second, the group of people said Oh, ah, and with this, oh, ah, a black gas fell from the sky to cover their ugly bodies. A few seconds later, the bodies of these people were repairing quickly. Moreover, the strength is increasing!! Just a few seconds later, canglan was completely stunned. Looking at the outside scene, she said slightly, unbelieving: "All... All during the robbery period?!" Jingpu looked at the scene in front of him without much panic. As for the ancient god of cangyue, naturally, he didn''t panic much, but slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at everything outside, suddenly hissed, turned back, picked his beautiful eyebrows, and looked at the muttering spirit path in the dog days: "Boy, stop chanting scriptures. It''s just a group of ants." Chapter 274 oy? Obviously, this sentence boy, the Fu Tianling didn''t return to his mind for the first time. Who''s this boy?? When Fu Tianling turned left and right to look behind him and determined that the ancient god of the cangyue was calling himself, he was a little confused. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue looked at the Jingpu in front of him and said: "Elder ~ I haven''t been active for a long time. My body is getting rusty. Let me go ~ ~" The delicate appearance of cangyue goddess makes no one think about it. This is a strong person. Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him: "You''re going, can you?" Looking at Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue smiled, looked at Jingpu and nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, elder, old acquaintance ~" Old acquaintance?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. These people are the same age as cangyue ancient god?? Before, what Fu Tianling said was too urgent and messy. Jingpu didn''t understand it. The ancient god of cangyue nodded slightly and said with a smile: "To be exact ~ ~ is still one of my suitors ~ ~" What?? Looking at Jingpu''s confused face now, the ancient god of cangyue wrapped his jade hand around Jingpu''s neck and stuck it to Jingpu. Some looked down at Jingpu and said: "Elder ~ I''m not jealous. These people are actually believers of the Lord of the yellow spring. Don''t mention these people. Even if the Lord of the yellow spring comes, I''m just a lower God. I was the Supreme God in those years. I could be promoted from the Holy Spirit to the Holy supreme God with one foot near the door ~" Looking at the face of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "But the question is, aren''t you just a spirit body now, and you''re not as strong as before, should you?" Looking at Jingpu''s appearance, the ancient god of cangyue hugged Jingpu''s body and said with a smile: "But similarly, the Lord of the yellow spring is not so strong. It is different to say whether the Lord of the yellow spring can appear. They are just believers. Although they are all in the period of salvation, their strength comes from worship, which is completely different from the real period of salvation ~" According to the words of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. In short Just... These people are all level 100, but they only carry weapons, what armor, shoes, helmets and so on. They don''t carry them at all?? That''s almost what you mean?? When Jingpu was a little confused, the ancient god of cangyue smiled and said: "Well, don''t worry. Anyway, no matter what, there are still elders. Will they protect me?" The ancient god of cangyue is sure that he is enough. I just want to hear Jingpu say that he will protect himself. After being stunned, Jingpu immediately nodded seriously: "Of course, I won''t let you do anything." Anyway, I have the formula of Heavenly Master. Once something happens, I''m not a loser. Listening to Jingpu''s words, the cangyue goddess pecked Jingpu''s side face with her red lips the next second, and stepped out of the protective cover with a slight red face the next second. And all this, the Fu Tianling next to him was completely confused. What ah? What?! What are you doing?!! Why don''t you listen to me?! I''m not lying to you. What God is not God, what Lord of the yellow spring, what are you talking about? Who, come back quickly!! The next second, the dog spirit came to Jingpu and looked at Jingpu and said: "No, what is she going to do!! what nonsense do you say? Let her come back quickly!! do you have the heart to let your wife die outside???" Looking at the first mock exam of volkday''s face, Jing Pu was a model nose with some embarrassment. "Actually, she''s pretty good." After hearing this, Fu Tianling looked at Jingpu and said: "What''s so powerful!! do you know how powerful I was in those years? I was at the peak of the Mahayana. I was one step closer to perfection and soared to the upper bound!!" "No, it''s been years and months since the lower boundary. Haven''t you heard of me? I''m Fu Tianling. I was the first in the lower boundary before!!" "At that time, I was caught by these people. Moreover, your wife, I can see that they are all spiritual like me!!!" After listening to Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu nodded suddenly: "Oh ~ ~ ~ so you were the first in the lower world?!" Listening to Jingpu''s words, Fu Tianling was slightly proud and raised his head: "That''s not ~" However, as soon as he was satisfied, the dog spirit suddenly thought about it. This time is not the time to be satisfied. He immediately said: "That''s all the past, and it doesn''t matter. I mean, even if they were as strong as me, they were still..." But Fu Tianling''s words were not finished. The next second, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "That''s average." Huh?? I''m confused in the dog days. What is it?? what do you mean?? The first lower bound of that year was general??!! You fart here!! At that time, I was the youngest Mahayana peak in history. If I hadn''t killed myself, I would have been a giant in the upper world if I had run in alone. The first lower bound is general?! Jingpu looked at Fu Tianling in front of him, shrugged slightly and said: "Then I''ll rest assured." Are you relieved?? What are you worried about?? No, did you understand me just now??! Jingpu is very relieved now. The ancient god of the cangyue is strong. It is super strong. The former Supreme God, even in the spiritual state, does not have the previous full strength. But that must have reached the point of the upper immortal, right? It''s just... When will the body of the ancient god of the cangyue get better?? Before, the ancient god of cangyue said that it would take at least more than three months. It''s only about a month? At this time, Fu Tianling looked at Jingpu in despair and begged: "Yes, I''m average, I''m average. Can you listen to me? I really beg you. I''ve come up with a panacea!!" As Fu Tianling finished this sentence, the ancient god of the cangyue, who was out of the cover, stepped into the air and immediately rose to the sky over the dead man''s village. Under the bright moon, the ancient god of cangyue is as holy and mysterious as Jingpu saw that day. A snow-white hazy meaning filled the whole dead man village in an instant. But at this time, the ancient god of the cangyue in the sky suddenly opened his eyes and everything changed! In the next picture, even Jingpu could not help jumping his eyelids. The ancient god of cangyue... Is completely different from before. At this time, Fu Tianling, who was next to Jingpu, looked at the ancient god of the cangyue in the sky and the changes around him. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. How... How do you feel The woman above... Seems... More evil... Worse than these dead people Chapter 275 Now the ancient god of cangyue has completely changed. Even Jingpu doesn''t know him. Jingpu has seen the ancient god of cangyue when he first appeared in the divine sword sect. Although the ethereal and mysterious atmosphere was compared by the ancient moon Cang behind at that time, I still felt incomparable shock when I saw it for the first time. Although it is said that after the ancient god of the cangyue finally took shape, the enchanting posture and the tempting voice are completely different from the momentum around. But at that time, the ancient god of cangyue still gave people a pure and lustful feeling. But now it''s completely different. All are blood red, completely blood red. At this time, the cangyue ancient god''s hair is blood red, his eyes are scarlet, and the robe made by Jingpu is also completely blood red. The diffuse smell around is also completely blood red. The smell is no longer mysterious, ethereal and holy. Now there is only one feeling, bloodthirsty!! Now the ancient god of cangyue is just like a blackened big boss, extremely evil. The holy breath before that point is gone. It''s like a demon God coming down to earth! At this time, the ancient god of cangyue had a pretty face without a trace of emotion. After looking coldly at the villagers below, the ancient god of cangyue snorted slightly, and a blood sword appeared in his hand with a stab in the air! The blood red breath that permeated around suddenly became flexible, turned into wisps of filaments, and swam madly below. These blood red breath, as thin as hair, can directly penetrate the bodies of the villagers below. If only one or two filaments penetrate the body of the villagers below, it''s nothing, but the blood red breath scattered hundreds of thousands of filaments at that moment. These filaments will not disappear after passing through the villagers'' bodies, but continue to penetrate towards the next target. The sound of yiyiyiyi came from these villagers. The strong breath of these villagers was also pulled out because these red filaments penetrated. In almost just a few seconds, the strength of these villagers who originally had the strength to survive the robbery began to decline rapidly. It seems that I haven''t started for a long time and haven''t fought for a long time. At this time, the cangyue goddess is extremely excited and even crazy. The gentle and lovely face of Jingpu at ordinary times disappeared, but turned into an extremely cruel face, a face extremely excited by the massacre. Just like when Jingpu first saw the goddess of the blue moon. Even say... More excited and cruel than the day I just met!! Now the statue of the cangyue goddess is like a demon who kills people for fun. At the top of the sky, she frantically waved the long blood red sword in her hand. Moreover, the cangyue goddess is not the kind to kill the villagers directly, but like a twisted pervert in her heart. She especially likes to see the villagers below, dying and struggling. The jade hand without a sword casually pointed to a villager below and lifted the frightened villager directly from below. Empty grip!! The villager''s chest exploded directly, and a big hole appeared in the villager''s upper body. Those rotten internal organs and foam fell from high altitude. These people are dead. Even if a big hole is opened in their chest and all their internal organs are broken into foam, they won''t die. However, there will be a frightened expression on his face, and many villagers below are trembling when they look at the scene above and the ancient god of the cangyue who shows an extremely cruel smile. At the point of metamorphosis, everyone''s heart is trembling. This woman... Too terrible, too cruel!! At this time, the ancient god of cangyue was already laughing excitedly because of the bloody picture in front of him: "In the future, you don''t have to install that shit goddess. This is the real seat!!!" That kind of palpitating laughter, with one explosion after another, rang through the whole village. Now the picture, let Jingpu see, it''s just like the new year. The ancient god of cangyue completely played. Then he drew a villager below and directly let him come to the high air. Then he shook the jade hand in the void and burst open in an instant. A blood mist filled the air! The blood fog of these explosions is like red fireworks for the new year, and the smell of blood after the explosion is like sulfur dioxide after setting off firecrackers. The ancient god of cangyue was so powerful that Jingpu''s heart relaxed a lot for a time. This festive picture makes Jingpu want to have a good luck on the spot. The ancient god of Cang Yue had two different looks in front of Jingpu and in the air, which completely scared canglan and the spirit of dog days. When the ancient god of cangyue was in front of Jingpu, he was like a beautiful snake that entangled people. To put it bluntly, he was like a waste. He could only entangle people and could do nothing. But now, the powerful and terrible appearance made canglan and Fu Tianling tremble with incomparable panic in their hearts. Is that too strong?!! The village head and others on the other side were also completely confused. Looking at the ancient god of the cangyue who was so excited that he laughed in the sky, they were completely confused. However, the more powerful a person is, the more interesting it seems to be to conquer. The village head, who had regained his mind, looked at Peng Cheng, who looked slightly strange and said: "Peng Cheng, you know if this goes on, we can''t stop them. If they escape and spread the news, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people to encircle and suppress. At that time, there will be no meaning for us to exist here for so many years, you know?" Peng Cheng was stunned when he heard what the village head said. He immediately turned his head and nodded to the village head: "Of course I understand. What are we going to do next, village head?" At this time, the dog spirit was completely excited when he looked at the ancient god of the Cang moon who showed his power over the sky. He clapped his hands wildly and looked at Jingpu nearby, laughing: "Awesome, it''s too strong. Who the hell are you? If so, then we just need to listen to my plan, and then we can go out." "Just now I was still worried about losing one point at six points. We will not be able to carry it for half an hour. Now, there is no problem at all. Come on, go to the fairy. Next, let me tell you what we are going to do next, and then we will guard against it in advance!" "In this way, we must be able to see the sun tomorrow." Now the dog spirit is full of confidence. Jingpu blinked at the dog spirit and said: "The ancient god of the dark moon is so strong, isn''t it certain to win?" The dog spirit looked at Jingpu''s face and was stunned. Then he glanced and said: "You''re sure to win?!" "You''re sure to win!! you don''t think these people have only this ability!! if these people have only this ability, I can be caught "What''s this now? The Cang moon is really strong now, but it''s a little stronger than when I was in full strength. If I want to go out by brute force, I''m just thinking of farting!" As soon as the dog spirit finished saying this, the next second, I just heard a scream in the distance. After this sound sounded, more than a dozen or hundreds of such sounds sounded one after another. After hearing this sound, Fu Tianling shrunk his neck, looked at Jingpu with a trembling face and said with horror: "Here they are..." Chapter 276 When Jingpu heard the sound, he immediately looked out the next second. The outside scene made Jingpu, who often watches some horror movies, a little scared These people suddenly began to kill each other. A villager held down another villager, opened his mouth and bit it. The villager who was bitten was unwilling to show weakness. He bared his teeth and bited back with a ferocious face. A piece of meat was torn off, and the black, red and viscous blood flowed all over the ground. For a time, it was a living Shura field. It''s too cruel and bloody. After shivering, Fu Tianling looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "You must have wondered why I was forced into the talking stone by the people here, but the village head didn''t know my existence?" "Because... All dead, all gone!!" "I don''t know how many thousands of years I''ve been trapped here, but almost every few hundred years, these people come here once and stuff me into the talk stone. At the beginning, only a few people knew, but they didn''t know when they were eaten." "Eating and eating, they don''t know my existence!" Jingpu looked at Fu Tianling nearby, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "So what happens next?" The next second, Fu Tianling swallowed his saliva and said: "It''s very scary next. I don''t know what they are. Anyway, the people left behind in the end are just dozens of people, but these dozens of people are the strongest and their whole body is as hard as steel. Even if I hit with all my strength at the peak at that time, I didn''t hurt them seriously!" "But fortunately, dozens of people who evolved moved very slowly. I was caught when I was about to put my six Tianyuan towns out for an hour." "Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to fight them next. Even light defense can''t do. Their power is also super strong. As long as they are hit, they can''t stand it. They can only run and delay time." "So, you hurry to let the pale moon come down. Let''s discuss it quickly." Call down the ancient god of the dark moon?? Jingpu looked up at the ancient god of the cangyue in the sky. Now the ancient god of the cangyue is a bit like being possessed and completely immersed in it. Moreover, Jingpu thinks that the ancient god of cangyue is actually very strong. Shouldn''t he?? And... Now the most important thing is... Jingpu not only doesn''t plan to call the ancient god of cangyue back, but also plans to go out by himself! Of course, Jingpu believes that Fu Tianling is a very powerful person and has great ideas. Just now Jingpu planned to listen to what Fu Tianling said. But on second thought, hey, no?! In fact, Fu Tianling was an old loser. Wasn''t he caught at that time?? In fact, this man has only a little experience, that is, hiding. Jingpu thinks he should make two preparations. What if he doesn''t do anything?? is it? Just now Jingpu was a little frightened by Fu Tianling, who made the opposite old powerful. It''s necessary to go to Zhenyuan point. What''s Zhentian point? That guy, this professional term is professional and expert at a glance! Although Jingpu couldn''t understand it at that time, Jingpu felt that Fu Tianling was very hanging!! Very hanging!! But when the ancient god of cangyue made a move, Jingpu looked at it like this. Tut... It''s general These older people are exaggerating. Just now Jingpu was frightened by the nervous look of Fu Tianling. Now, it doesn''t feel necessary. Jingpu also plans to try. The main thing is to try whether the Heavenly Master can do these things well or not. After all, it''s right that Jingpu is full of confidence now, but Jingpu really doesn''t know whether his heavenly master''s formula works against the evil things in the fairy world. I feel very powerful now. As soon as the Heavenly Master formula is opened, I am my father. What if it''s a son then? What if it doesn''t work?? Therefore, I have to go out and have a try. I have a spectrum in my heart. After all, Jingpu has never tried this thing. And now the ancient god of cangyue is invincible. If it''s difficult to use at that time, Jingpu can run back quickly. With the protection of the ancient god of the dark moon, what are you afraid of? If you can''t deal with these things with your own Tianshi formula, and then the ancient god of cangyue can''t fight, then run back and discuss with Fu Tianling at that time. Anyway, this town can last for an hour. Don''t panic. Therefore, Jingpu looked at the frightened Fu Tianling next to him, raised his eyebrows and said: "I''ll go out for a walk. You can stay here first." With that, Jingpu went straight out. And Fu Tianling was confused. Walk... Walk?? What the fuck?? What are you doing, one after another??!! Do you really dislike living for a long time?? When Jingpu came out of the cover, the scene in front of him had already changed dramatically. As Fu Tianling just said, these things eat quickly. Now there are only twenty or thirty people left. The remaining twenty or thirty people are completely different from just now. They all became tall and powerful, a little like a hulk, and all their clothes were broken. Explosive muscles look very hard. But whether to say it or not, the quality of the pants here is that the needle does not poke, and the pants are tight. It''s nothing. Jingpu took out his green front seven star sword, looked left and right, and ran towards the nearest one. The ancient god of cangyue in the sky naturally saw Jingpu coming out with a sword. After seeing Jingpu, the ferocious expression on the face of cangyue ancient god changed into the charming, gentle and watery appearance before, saying: "Elder ~ ~ I''ll do it myself ~ ~ it doesn''t matter ~ ~" The ancient god of cangyue appeared like a demon God in the last second, and the little girl in the next second, which made both Fu Tianling and canglan feel that the face of the ancient god of cangyue changed quickly. Jingpu did not even look at the blue moon above, and the ancient god said directly: "It''s all right. You do it. I''ll come out and try." Jingpu is going to take a sword. If he can, he will continue to try. If he can''t, he will slip back quickly. When Jingpu came to a huge villager, he put the long sword in front of him, slightly closed his eyes and breathed. The Fu Tianling in the distance was silly when he saw this behind the scenes. The next second he looked frightened and said: "What are you doing!!! Run!! don''t get so close to those guys!!!" After Fu Tianling finished this sentence with a frightened face, the huge villager opposite roared and waved his huge fist at Jingpu''s head. Just then, Jingpu suddenly opened his eyes and shouted: "Those who fight in front of the array!!!" Chapter 277 When Jingpu''s nine word truth is read! Hum!!! Hum!!! A bright golden breath burst out in an instant!! Seeing the visible golden afterwave, the meat explodes around in an instant!! The villagers who originally waved huge fists and smashed into Jingpu were directly blown away by this golden afterwave!! For a time, with Jingpu as the center, the golden afterwave blew the surrounding houses upside down in an instant. At this time, Jingpu was full of golden lightning, crackling and flashing. Jingpu''s double pupils also changed from black to flashing silver pupils, and his black hair suddenly changed to silver, like lightning! The green front seven star sword in his hand instantly turned blue, and a red Rune appeared on it, saying: "Royal decree: the great general is here!" Slowly around the blade of Qingfeng seven star sword. At this time, Jingpu was like the God of thunder. As long as it moved a little, the whole body would ring out and crackle. The spirit in the dog days and canglan under the willow looked at Jingpu. The ancient god of cangyue above, looking at Jingpu below, twists and turns in the sky. His eyes are full of small stars. His face is flushed and excited "Master ~ ~ so handsome ~ ~ ~ so handsome ~ ~" Jingpu did not look at the ancient god of the cangyue above, but looked around and found the one nearest to him. The next second, he directly held the green front seven star sword and rushed directly. Jingpu rushed straight over, and the Fu Tianling under the willow said loudly: "Their weakness is the navel. The hardest place is the head. Don''t start..." However, before Fu Tianling finished his words, Jingpu stabbed a huge villager''s head with a sword. The next second, in the stunned eyes of Fu Tianling. Jingpu''s sword was as smooth as a sharp knife stabbed into butter. After this sword is stabbed, just listen, poop! The poop sound was like the air of a balloon, and the picture in front of me was indeed so. The huge villager, who was tall and strong, looked three or four meters high. His body suddenly shriveled, as if the balloon had let out air. Finally, a smelly black gas gushed out of the huge villager''s body. Jingpu held his breath slightly, frowned and looked back at Fu Tianling under the willow not far away. He raised his eyebrows and said: "What did you say just now? I didn''t quite hear it. What''s their weakness?" After being stunned for a while, Fu Tianling was stunned. Then he immediately shook his head and said: "No... nothing... But that''s the one..." After Fu Tianling''s words were all right, Jingpu rushed out again. After hearing the second half of Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu was also stunned. He immediately turned back and frowned at the Fu Tianling behind him: "What? Which???" Jingpu is now rushing forward and looking back at Fu Tianling. At this time, Fu Tianling looked frightened and said: "Don''t look at me!! look at the front!! don''t be held by them..." But before Fu Tianling finished his words, Jingpu directly ran into a huge villager! When Jingpu looked back, it was too late. The huge villager roared and quickly hugged Jingpu. With a loud roar, the huge villager seemed to want to squeeze Jingpu directly to death. However, as soon as the giant villager exerted himself, the crackling golden lightning around Jingpu''s body, whizzing, whizzing, like a small flying sword, stabbed wildly on the giant villager''s body. In the blink of an eye, countless openings appeared in the body of this huge villager. As soon as these holes appeared, a black smell came out of the huge villager''s body. Then, the huge villager shriveled again and became a discouraged ball, leaving only one skin. At this time, Fu Tianling stared at the scene in front of him and murmured in a low voice: "... if you are... Hugged... You will be locked in your spiritual power and Qi... And then you will be dizzy... I was like this at that time..." Jingpu stood in place and blinked unharmed, um It seems that... These things are really not so strong!! Or simply put, the formula of Heavenly Master is also useful here!! As long as these things are evil things, when you read the Heavenly Master''s formula, you are your father!! Great!! Suddenly, Jingpu was a little excited. Once, Jingpu had been dreaming of this scene. He went through the Customs at full level and crushed the heroes. Now, it''s impossible to crush the immortal, but! Now it''s OK to crush these evil things!! Just as Jingpu was preparing to kill the four sides, he was suddenly patted behind his back. He immediately turned his head and saw a familiar face. It was the spirit of the dog days. Looking at the Fu Tianling behind him, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Why don''t you stay under the willow?" Fu Tianling now rubbed his hands with excitement: "You''re so strong. Why didn''t you say it earlier? What are you going to do? Kill the fuck!!" Listening to Fu Tianling''s words, Jingpu turned his mouth and didn''t care about Fu Tianling. He was ready to rush out. But the dog spirit suddenly grabbed Jingpu, and then looked at Jingpu with an excited face and wanted to try: "Well... Can I come here?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the spirit path in the dog days: "Let you come?" Then, in the dog days, he clenched his teeth and said: "I''ve been imprisoned by them for tens of thousands of years. I almost hate them. Shangxian, let me go. I really hold my breath. If it doesn''t come out, I''ll die in peace!!" Looking at Fu Tianling, Jingpu thought. It''s true. If you really want to say this gas, the dog spirit seems to be more angry than himself. After all, he has been locked up for tens of thousands of years. But... Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Then you go. There are so many here. You kill you and I kill me. It''s not in the way." Fu Tianling looked at Jingpu and said with embarrassment: "What... I''m not... Now I''m in a spiritual state... Not as strong as before... I''m saying that even before, I can''t beat them..." Jingpu looked strangely at the spirit path in the dog days: "So..." The next second, Fu Tianling knelt directly on the ground, hugged Jingpu''s thigh and cried: "Shangxian, please lend me your sword. I''ll kill them sons of bitches. Please." Looking at the pathetic look of Fu Tianling, Jingpu glanced and said: "That''s not good. You''ve held it for so many years, and I''ve held it for a long time." Fu Tianling was stunned. He didn''t seem to know what Jingpu said, but seeing that Jingpu didn''t agree, Fu Tianling cried while shaking Jingpu''s thigh: "Shangxian, please, really please..." Chapter 278 Seeing Fu Tianling crying so sad, Jingpu glanced, then took out his own space bag and said: "All right, all right, I still have some peach wood swords here. Although they are not as powerful as those in my hand, they are also very strong. Take them." After that, Jingpu took out a simple peach wood sword and handed it to Fu Tianling. And Fu Tianling knelt on the ground and didn''t cry. He looked at the peach wood sword in his hand and slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Will this... Work?" Jingpu looked at the Fu Tianling kneeling on the ground, raised his eyebrows and said: "If you don''t want it, give it back to me." As soon as Jingpu had finished his words, Lingling stood up in the dog days and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes." At this time, Fu Tianling looked at dozens of villagers in the distance and said angrily: "I''ll kill you this time!" After saying that, the dog spirit rushed up directly. After Jingpu looked around and was ready to choose an opponent, the ancient god of cangyue frowned and fell directly next to Jingpu from high altitude. While looking around, he frowned and said: "Elder, it seems... Not very good..." Not very good?? What''d you mean by that? Jingpu was stunned and immediately turned to look at the ancient god of cangyue. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue frowned slightly, as if he was worried about something, but when he saw Jingpu turning his head and looking at himself. The worry on the face of the ancient god cangyue disappeared. He directly hugged Jingpu and twisted around Jingpu in a charming voice: "Oh, you are so handsome, elder ~ ~ I like it ~ ~" As soon as Jingpu turned his mouth, he pushed the ancient god of cangyue away and looked at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him: "Not very good. What do you mean?" After the ancient god of cangyue returned to his mind, he swallowed his saliva and said: "I feel the breath of the Lord of the yellow spring..." Lord of the yellow spring?? Jingpu blinked and suddenly thought about something: "You said you were an old acquaintance with the Lord of the yellow spring, didn''t you?" After being stunned, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t know why Jingpu asked this, but he still nodded: "Yes, we are of the same age and are familiar with each other." Hearing this, Jingpu grinned and said: "That doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are all old acquaintances. It will be better when the Lord of the yellow spring comes out. You can talk about something. We don''t have to fight." After all, these residents are believers of the Lord of the yellow spring, but this does not mean that what these believers do has something to do with the Lord of the yellow spring. As Fu Tianling said just now, these people have eaten me here. I have eaten you for so many years. They have long been not believers of the original Lord of the yellow spring, and have long become monsters and evil things. The Lord of the yellow spring was also a holy God before. Naturally, it''s a good man, isn''t it? The ancient god cangyue listened to Jingpu''s words and said with an embarrassed face: "Well... If the Lord of the yellow spring appears... I''m afraid you must kill yourself..." After the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu blinked and said: "Well... Why, aren''t you an old acquaintance with the Lord of the yellow spring?" The ancient god of cangyue nodded and said with an embarrassed face: "To be exact... I killed the Lord of the yellow spring..." Huh?? Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue and slightly raised his eyebrows. The ancient god of the dark moon glanced and said with some embarrassment: "I should say... I killed him on purpose..." After Jingpu was stunned, he raised his eyebrows and said: "But that doesn''t matter. Anyway, a lord of the yellow spring is saying that he may not be as strong as you now?" At this time, the ancient god of cangyue lowered his head and held his clothes in his hands. He looked like a child had done something wrong and said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s just the Lord of the yellow spring... However, I killed many people... Those people died together with the Lord of the yellow spring, including Jiuyou God, Shenque God, and... Who are the other two? I forgot." "Anyway, they died together at that time. If the Lord of the yellow spring would appear, these people would also appear. These people died because of me... Um... I let them kill each other, and finally... They died together..." At this time, Jingpu stared at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him and said with a confused face: "What did you... Do?" The cangyue goddess pouted and said as if she was getting rid of the relationship: "Oh, who makes it difficult for them to use their heads? They took the bait when they lied. They said I didn''t lie to them. They were willing to work for me. I can''t help it ~" Looking at the blue moon goddess, Jingpu glanced. Although Jingpu didn''t know what happened at that time, Jingpu could almost guess. The goddess of the dark moon was afraid to have tricked many people into working for her. Then, it''s a good cheat to lose someone after playing. As for how to cheat... It''s too simple. Just look at the face of the ancient god of the Cang moon and throw a wink in front of those men. Jingpu can''t stand it at ordinary times, let alone those people. The ancient god of cangyue is so clever that he estimates that he has played with the hearts of many people. This so-called, you can cheat money, you must not cheat feelings. Jingpu remembered that when he was still on earth, he saw a news that a woman cheated a man, cheated money and cheated feelings. As a result, the man hacked the woman to death. Finally, the man said, you can cheat me money, but don''t cheat my feelings. Jingpu estimated that if those gods and masters came out, they would certainly cut the ancient god of the cangyue to death. Now Run? Although Jingpu doesn''t know where the Lord of the yellow spring is and how to appear. But don''t stay here long anyway. After all, their own master''s formula only works on evil things. It''s not evil things like the Lord of the yellow spring. Immediately, Jingpu turned and looked at the front. The Fu Tianling was crazy. He held the peach wood sword given by Jingpu, one by one. In such a short one minute, there are only seven or eight of the twenty huge villagers left. The stinky black gas leaked from the villagers has covered the sky with a big black cloud. Jingpu looked at the condensed black clouds in the sky and frowned slightly. Does it have anything to do with those black clouds? But anyway, go out and talk. Immediately, Jingpu looked at the Fu Tianling in front and shouted: "Let''s go. Don''t do it. We should hurry out." At this time, Fu Tianling was very happy, and after hearing Jingpu''s words, Fu Tianling didn''t want to go. After all, it was not easy to have such a chance to revenge. However, Fu Tianling was still obedient. Jingpu suddenly let himself go for a reason. Therefore, after quickly killing the last one, Fu Tianling turned and swept towards Jingpu. At this time, Xiao Jiu and canglan also came out of the town. They are going to go out first. But just as they were about to run out towards the path that came. A golden light flickered in the path, and then an extremely excited voice was heard: "Hahaha, I found you, love, finally found you ~ ~" Chapter 279 Love?? When Jingpu was still confused, an old man wearing a Black Gold Dragon Robe suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. The black gold old man has a big hair and a young face. From this face alone, he is at least a overlord! Love?? Find Fu Tianling?? After all, Jingpu has no master, canglan''s master is the last demon emperor, and there is no cangyue ancient god. However, the old man in black and Gold Dragon Robe did not look at Fu Tianling, but looked at Jingpu who had just turned over and mounted his horse with an excited face. Then the black gold old man looked at Jingpu and said with an excited smile: "Ai Tu, AI Tu, come down and let me see you." Huh?? Jingpu is a little confused, and the people around him are also a little confused, AI Tu?? Master?? But, master, why haven''t you responded at all?? Jingpu sat in a daze, and the black gold old man below was already worried. Standing under Xiao Jiu, he directly stretched out his hand to pull Jingpu''s pants and wanted to pull Jingpu down from his horse to have a good look. After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he finally jumped down from his horse. As soon as Jingpu came down, the black gold old man laughed and looked at Jingpu with a satisfied face. However, after watching for a while, the black gold old man looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Dear disciple, what was your original appearance? Can you show it to me?" Jingpu hasn''t cancelled the formula of Heavenly Master yet. It still looks like the reincarnation of Thor. To see the original appearance, you must first cancel the formula of the next Heavenly Master. Just... The question is, who is this old man?!! Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the black gold old man in front of him and said: "Who are you?" After the black gold elder was stunned, he suddenly grinned and said with some embarrassment: "Oh, apprentice, you don''t know how happy it is to find you as a teacher. I don''t know how many people I have asked and how long I have been looking for you. It''s really not easy. I forgot to introduce myself all the time." "Master is Qingyan Tianzun, Li Qingyan!" Huh??? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Li Qingyan in front of him and said: "We don''t seem to know each other?" Li Qingyan grinned, looked at Jingpu and laughed: "Of course not. I didn''t know about you until three months ago. At that time, I was dealing with a major event and had no way to come. I came here quickly after it was dealt with. Apprentice, you don''t know how difficult it is for me to find you!" "At the beginning, I went to the divine sword sect first. The people of the divine sword sect said you came to the demon family, and I went to the royal family of the demon family to find you. The Royal people of the demon family said that you were on the Canghai Island, and I ran to the Canghai island to find you." "As a result, I came to Canghai island and you disappeared again. I inquired around. They said you came in this direction. I had a good time looking and looking. Finally, I found the strangeness here, and then ran in. Now, I really saw you, disciple!!" After Li Qingyan finished, he hugged Jingpu directly, which moved him almost to cry. Jingpu is a little confused. What''s the mess? Isn''t the old man a stalker?? Jingpu pushed the old man away and said with an eyebrow: "Since we don''t know each other, don''t cry from one disciple to another. Besides, we''d better go out first and say that it''s dangerous here." Li Qingyan also knew that he was a little too excited. He nodded repeatedly and was ready to go out and explain well. However, after hearing the second half of Jingpu''s words, Li Qingyan stared and looked around and said: "Dangerous?!" "I''m Qingyan. Let me see. Who dares to hurt my beloved today!!" When Li Qingyan finished this sentence, a momentum of self-respect in the world swept out of his physical strength in an instant. As soon as this momentum appeared, everyone around was surprised. Even the ancient god of cangyue couldn''t help but step back. Only Jingpu and Xiaojiu stood still. Jingpu squints slightly and looks at Li Qingyan in front of him. Did the old man fart? The wind is so strong?? While Li Qingyan looked around, he naturally found the huge villagers trembling in the distance. After seeing these things, Li Qingyan naturally found a clue. Slightly frowned: "What are these things? Why are people not human and evil?" Looking at Li Qingyan in front of him, he was curious about this thing. Jingpu didn''t want to explain so much. No matter where the old man came from, anyway, as long as he wasn''t the enemy, let it go first. Immediately, Jingpu directly pulled Li Qingyan''s clothes and said: "Let''s go. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll tell you after I go out that it''s dangerous here. Don''t make trouble." As for Jingpu''s words, Li Qingyan turned to look at Jingpu, then patted Jingpu''s shoulder kindly and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there is a master in the upper and lower boundaries. There is no danger for you. Just these little monsters. I''ll help you solve them for you!" Help yourself?? Jingpu was a little confused, but the next second, Jingpu knew what Li Qingyan was going to do. Immediately, Jingpu hurriedly said: "Don''t move!! don''t move!" Just now, the ancient god of cangyue felt the breath of the Lord of dusk. But the problem is that there is nothing around now, and there is nothing like calling the Lord of dusk. There is nothing strange. The only oddity lies in the dark clouds in mid air! These black clouds are spewing out from the bodies of those huge villagers. It is likely that after there are more black clouds, the Lord of dusk and some messy things will appear. Therefore, Jingpu won''t let the Fu Tianling go on. He''s ready to go first, and then leave the others alone. This strange old man who doesn''t know where he comes from, if However, as soon as Jingpu''s words were finished, Li Qingyan snorted coldly. The next second, he grasped the void!! Then the remaining seven or eight huge villagers directly burst into pieces and died!! And all the foul smelling black gas among the villagers who died by explosion was released. Li Qingyan, who finished his shot, now turned around, looked at Jingpu and laughed: "What''s the matter, apprentice? I''m still very strong as a teacher. I''ll do it with one move." Jingpu didn''t have time to deal with Li Qingyan, but kept frowning at the smelly black gas. Under Jingpu''s gaze, these black gases quickly condensed with a large mass of black gases in the sky. Then, the black cloud became strange and began to roll wildly, as if it was pregnant with something. At this time, Fu Tianling reacted fastest, shouted and rushed to the mountain path on the other side of the exit: "What are you waiting for!! run!!!" When Fu Tianling was about to rush into the mountain path. A long and eternal voice echoed from all directions: "Don''t run." When this sentence was finished, the two peaks suddenly roared and directly faced each other, and the mountain path that went out disappeared. At the same time, the long and eternal voice, with endless hatred, slowly said again: "Long time no see, bitch." Chapter 280 When the voice appeared, everyone looked at it. A man in a black robe floated in the place where the black clouds gathered just now. This man looks very young. He looks like he is in his twenties and thirties. His skin is white, beautiful and very handsome. This is the Lord of the yellow spring?? Jingpu was crooked by the ugly faces of the villagers before. He thought that the Lord of the yellow spring was a very ugly old man with wrinkled skin. However, Jingpu did not expect that the Lord of the yellow spring was so young and beautiful. This appearance is really a little close to Jingpu. It is an extremely feminine beauty. However, why is there only one Lord of the yellow spring?? What about the others?? Isn''t there any Jiuyou, Shenque?? What about those people?? Why a lord of the yellow spring?? When the Lord of the yellow spring appeared, the face of the ancient god of the cangyue became very serious and stared at the Lord of the yellow spring above. At this time, Li Qingyan also frowned slightly and looked suspiciously at the Lord of the yellow spring in the sky. I seem to have thought about something, but I''m not sure. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring did not move, but quickly condensed the remaining black gas around. After being stunned for a moment, the ancient god of cangyue immediately clenched his teeth and rushed out to say: "You can''t let him suck all that black gas!!" The speed of cangyue ancient god was very fast. Almost in a moment, he rushed to the Lord of the yellow spring and stabbed the long blood red sword in his hand directly!! However, the Lord of the yellow spring sucked black gas very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, most of these black gases were sucked by the Lord of the yellow spring. Moreover, most importantly, when the Lord of the yellow spring sucks black gas, he is not unable to move or can only be beaten. The Lord of the yellow spring can move without any restrictions. Therefore, at the moment when the ancient god of cangyue rushed to the Lord of the yellow spring, the body of the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly disappeared in place and directly avoided the sword of the ancient god of cangyue. The next second, I only heard a wheeze. The Lord of the yellow spring appeared on the other side and pinched the neck of the ancient god of the cangyue in an instant. At this moment, the black air spread all over the ancient god of the cangyue. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring, with scarlet eyes, was trying to suppress his anger, so that his voice trembled and said: "You know, I''ve forgotten everything over the years, but I haven''t forgotten my hatred for you. Bitch, you live well now. Seeing your delicate appearance, I just want to chop you up and throw you into infernal purgatory. I really miss you for thousands of years, you know?" The black air was twining and spreading on the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue couldn''t move at all. Because the neck of the ancient god of cangyue was strangled by the Lord of the yellow spring, the ancient god of cangyue couldn''t even speak, but looked frightened. At the same time, the following Li Qingyan rolled his sleeves and glared: "Shout, bully my apprentice''s daughter-in-law in front of my young and Yan venerable?!" "I''m not pulling your skin, I''m with your last name!!" Buzz!! A dragon chant sounded, and Li Qingyan suddenly appeared behind the Lord of the yellow spring. Jingpu has just been ready to go. Although he doesn''t know whether his heavenly master''s formula has any effect on the Lord of the yellow spring, the cangyue goddess is strangled by the Lord of the yellow spring. Is there any reason why he can''t go? However, unexpectedly, Li Qingyan is faster than Jingpu. Fu Tianling, standing beside Jingpu, said with a confused face: "Is that woman your daughter-in-law or the old man''s daughter-in-law? Why is he more anxious than you? Who is this man?" Jingpu also looks confused. Yes, who is this old man. Although the old man is very righteous. But Jingpu really doesn''t know the old man. Besides, can the old man do it? When Li Qingyan appeared behind the Lord of the yellow spring, the Lord of the yellow spring didn''t look back. He threw his hand directly behind him and said: "Go away!" Li Qingyan''s whole body was full of golden light, and a dragon chant sounded in his body: "Young man, do you know what respecting the old and loving the young is?" Li Qingyan''s golden hand directly grabbed Li Qingyan. Suddenly, the two people''s hands hit each other in an instant. When the two collided together, a golden and black afterwave spread instantly. The afterwaves of this road directly destroyed the houses below and the surrounding mountains shook wildly. Whether Li Qingyan or the Lord of the yellow spring, it seems that he didn''t take each other seriously when he shot. They all think that the other party is just a small minion who can wave his hand and take the other party down. And this moment''s fight. Li Qingyan, who had a light face, looked a little serious. The Lord of the yellow spring was gnashing his teeth. He looked at the ancient god of the cangyue who could not move or speak. Now, he frowned and looked back at Li Qingyan behind him. "Holy Protoss?!" "Today''s master?!" Almost in an instant, both of them guessed the identity of each other. When they heard each other say their true identity, they both knew it well. Since you can guess your identity in an instant, you can''t be wrong. The identity of the other party is the one you guessed. At this time, Li Qingyan raised his head slightly and said proudly: "I don''t know why the holy Protoss appear in the real world, but today''s world is no longer the world of the holy Protoss. Let that woman go!" After hearing Li Qingyan''s words, the Lord of the yellow spring snorted coldly: "Little boy, have you been bewitched by this woman?" Now the picture is a little strange. A man in his twenties and thirties calls a white haired old man a cub. As for the words of the Lord of the yellow spring, Li Qingyan snorted with disdain: "Women will only affect my cultivation of immortality. I have no interest in women, but this woman is the daughter-in-law of my apprentice. If you let her go, I will consider letting you go." Listening to Li Qingyan''s words, the Lord of the yellow spring was just stunned and laughed wildly the next second. A few seconds later, the Lord of the yellow spring clenched his teeth, turned his head and looked at the cangyue ancient god who was controlled by himself and sneered: "I''m playing with you slowly for a while. You can''t run!" The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring directly threw the ancient god of the cangyue into the sky. A black air wrapped the whole person of the ancient god of the cangyue, just like a cocoon wound by a spider. Finally, the cocoon was hung in the air. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring officially turned around, looked at Li Qingyan in front of him and sneered: "Now, let me take a look at the level of today''s venerable people and whether they have stepped back." Li Qingyan doesn''t seem to be a good tempered person, and he is also very arrogant. Immediately, he looked up and sneered at the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him: "Holy Protoss? It''s just a race that has been thrown into the garbage by history. Now it''s a new era. You''d better go back to the garbage." Chapter 281 Neither of them seems to be the kind of people who like to talk nonsense and ridicule. Moreover, there are other things in their hearts, so they want to make a quick decision in this battle. Li Qingyan wants to win the Lord of the yellow spring with the momentum of thunder. Only in this way can he convince Jingpu to become his apprentice. After all, don''t look at the joy called by Li Qingyan''s disciples just now, but Li Qingyan knows in his heart that if he can''t get some real skills, Jingpu will never convince himself or worship himself as a teacher. The Lord of the yellow spring needless to say, the Lord of the yellow spring doesn''t want to take care of anything now. He doesn''t want to do it at any time, so he wants to torture the ancient god of the cangyue to death. Therefore, after the simple two nonsense finished, they both had a fierce killing intention in their eyes. The two people''s eyes simply exchanged, and their bodies suddenly disappeared. Then there was a loud bang!! At this moment, the two men went directly to the position of the back mountain and began to boom directly. The huge explosion made canglan and Fu Tianling tremble. The sound was nothing, but it came with spiritual power and Qi. Canglan and Fu Tianling felt flustered when they explored it with divine knowledge. After this moment, another huge roar sounded. This roar was in the front mountain, which was almost at the entrance. Just at this moment, the battlefield of the two changed in an instant. This big guy seems to be flying around like this. Jingpu is not in the mood to take care of these now. He recites a truth in his mouth. The green front seven star sword in his hand stabbed in the air, and then a golden light flashed. The cocoon wrapped with the ancient god of the cangyue fell in an instant. Finally, he was hugged by Jingpu and didn''t directly fall to the ground. At this time, the high-altitude battle is still continuing, with a loud noise. After catching the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu gently put it on the ground, frowned, looked at the black entangled cocoon, and wondered how to break it. The Fu Tianling and canglan on one side also immediately gathered together and squatted down to check together. After watching for a while, Fu Tianling suddenly frowned and said: "Hiss, what is this? It''s extremely tough. It doesn''t seem to be transformed by spiritual power and true Qi, nor is it divine intention. What is this thing? It feels like nothing can be broken..." However, before Fu Tianling finished his words, Jingpu suddenly pulled the green front seven star sword in his hand, and then heard a poop. The cocoon formed by the black fog was easily cut by Jingpu. Fu Tianling: " At this time, Li Qingyan shouted from the mountain on the left: "Don''t you know what''s in the garbage, even if you can''t be distracted when fighting?!" Boom!!! A dragon sing sounded!! A black light fell from the mountain in the distance towards the center of the village! It seems that because of the convergence of the three spirits, the land and space here are very hard. There was no such scene as the collapse of two powerful people in the outside world. Now I just feel the whole space shaking. When people could see clearly, they saw the Lord of the yellow spring lying on the ground. At the same time, a golden light flickered, and Li Qingyan suddenly appeared in the air. With an arrogant smile, he looked at the Lord of the yellow spring lying on the ground and sneered: "Is this the holy Protoss? I''ve heard a lot of stories about the holy Protoss and met many inheritors. When I saw those inheritors, I wondered if the so-called holy Protoss who ruled the mainland for an era was too weak. At first, I thought it was those inheritors who didn''t learn well." "But now I understand that the things eliminated by the times are still too outdated to keep up with the times after all." "The legend is indeed a legend, and the fabrication is indeed a fabrication. The holy Protoss is a little funny." Some of the Lord of the yellow spring lying on the ground seemed not to care about being beaten to the ground by Li Qingyan at the beginning. From the moment he fell to the ground, the Lord of the yellow spring looked in amazement at the direction of Jingpu. Especially after seeing Jingpu break his cocoon easily, the Lord of the yellow spring was shocked. The Lord of the yellow spring didn''t know what had happened just now, but he felt his black cocoon broken and was stunned for a moment, so he was seized by Li Qingyan. After hearing Li Qingyan''s words, the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly regained his mind, sneered and rushed again towards Li Qingyan in the sky. At this time, Li Qingyan''s eyes are also locked in Jingpu below. Li Qingyan''s main thing is to see what Jingpu''s surprised expression is when he sees himself lying on the ground so soon. Would you say, master, you''re great? Master, how are you? However, what Li Qingyan didn''t expect was that Jingpu squatted in front of the ancient god of the cangyue and didn''t look at it. Besides, Jingpu and the two people next to him were all like this. These three people seem to care nothing about what happened just now. No one pays attention. Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Qingyan grinned helplessly, smiled and scolded in a low voice: "This smelly boy... He''s really a daughter-in-law slave. What a handsome scene just now..." But Li Qingyan didn''t finish mumbling. Suddenly, his face coagulated. There was a painful look on his face, and his body bent slightly in the air. "Grass..." At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring, expressionless on Li Qingyan''s side, smashed one hand into Li Qingyan''s stomach. A black breath twined on Li Qingyan''s body in an instant. The other hand of the Lord of the yellow spring directly grasped Li Qingyan''s Golden Dragon hair crown, pulled Li Qingyan''s head up, and said in an expressionless cold voice: "Today''s venerable person used to have only this level. It''s good to call himself a venerable person at this level. I''m really laughing to death." When the Lord of the yellow spring said this, the next second, he turned his body directly in a circle at a strange angle, and put his black knee directly on Li Qingyan''s back. Next second, bang!!! Like a heavy shell, Li Qingyan was shot down directly to the place where the Lord of the yellow spring had just lay. Then the explosion made the shaking of the whole space bigger than that of the Lord of the yellow spring just now, and the boulders on the top of the surrounding mountains rolled down. At this time, Jingpu also frowned. Looking at the scene behind him, he couldn''t help frowning when he saw Li Qingyan lying on the ground "Is the old man all right?" Jingpu just muttered, but the voice was still very light, but the old man''s ears seemed very sensitive. The next second, he stood up directly from the ground and waved his hand with a normal face: "OK, why not? I''m fine. I really... Wow..." Li Qingyan gushed blood. Jingpu: " Grass, how does it feel like it''s going to be cold Chapter 282 Li Qingyan vomited blood, but his look was really normal. After that mouthful of blood vomited out just now, he couldn''t bear it. Then he made two more noises, and two mouthfuls of blood vomited out again. After vomiting, Li Qingyan''s expression was not painful, but looked at Jingpu very comfortably and said: "Apprentice, I''m teaching you. It''s normal for you to punch me in this fight. When someone hits me hard, it''s better to spit it out than to endure it." After saying that, Li Qingyan rushed to the Lord of the yellow spring in the sky again, and the state seemed to have no effect. The Lord of the yellow spring looked at Li Qingyan, who rushed down again like no one else. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and sneered: "It''s a little interesting." Jingpu looked blankly. After the two people fighting in the sky, he quickly turned back and looked at the ancient god of the cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue has been in a coma. However, when he was unconscious, he was not afraid. Jingpu immediately put his three fingers on the wrist of the ancient god of cangyue, but as soon as he put it on, Jingpu was a little confused. Grass... No pulse!! For a moment, Jingpu also suddenly thought about it. The ancient god of cangyue is not a human body, but a spiritual body!! Naturally, there can be no pulse on this body. How can I fix it without a pulse??? Jingpu was suddenly a little confused. Before, Jingpu didn''t prick the ancient god of cangyue. Last time, Jingpu stabbed the ancient god of cangyue. It''s no problem to prick the needle. Last time I knew it was heart poison, so I don''t need to probe the pulse, but this time I can''t. Jingpu doesn''t know why the ancient god of the cangyue fainted and what the situation is. We must probe the pulse. Of course, as a doctor, there are other means to diagnose, but any means on the current cangyue ancient god is useless. The body of the ancient god of the cangyue is not human, only tactile. It usually feels and claps the same as human, but others are different. This After Jingpu thought, the next second, he took out the acupuncture and stared at the pretty face of the ancient god of the cangyue. This is the last move. The so-called look, hear and ask. Jingpu just saw what happened, so there is another look. Jingpu thought for nearly two minutes, and finally picked up acupuncture and ready to prick. After all, this is your own thinking. Naturally, you should think more for a while. Don''t make mistakes. Finally, Jingpu took another look and began to put the needle. The first needle pierced the eyebrow of the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu found out that if the people here are sick, don''t worry about the disease. You''ll stick it in the middle of the eyebrow. The people here can''t move, just because their mind is sealed, or they fainted in a mess. They''ll be done by stabbing them in the middle of their eyebrows. I''m sure they can''t be wrong! After the needle went down, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t respond. Then Jingpu put down several needles one after another. A few seconds later, the ancient god of cangyue slightly opened his dazed eyes. When meimou saw Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue had not said or done anything, and Jingpu immediately said: "Don''t move, don''t move!!" Jingpu pricked many needles on the upper body of the ancient god of the cangyue. If he moved, especially threw himself, he would be stabbed in. The ancient god of cangyue was already confused. When Jingpu shouted, he was shocked and didn''t dare to do anything. After looking carefully again, Jingpu finally quickly pulled out the silver needle on the cangyue ancient god, who was still lying on the ground and dared not move. After Jingpu cleaned up the silver needles, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly said slightly: "Elder, can I move now?" Jingpu looked back at the ancient god of cangyue and nodded immediately: "Of course, you''re not all right..." Before Jingpu''s words were finished, the ancient god of cangyue jumped directly into Jingpu''s arms. Jingpu was half squatting on the ground. The ancient god of the cangyue threw himself too hard. He directly knocked Jingpu down and sat on the ground. When he finished, he hugged Jingpu''s waist and buried his head in Jingpu''s chest. He began to cry. I''m afraid, I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future. Jingpu just wanted to comfort the ancient god of cangyue, but at this time, he heard the angry voice of the Lord of the yellow spring in the distant sky, which seemed to be crazy because of this scene: "I killed you!" A dark shadow rushed directly towards Jingpu and cangyue ancient god, but it was suddenly intercepted by a golden light: "Your opponent is me!" Then Jingpu and others saw that Li Qingyan stretched out his hand to directly collect the hair of the Lord of the yellow spring and began to hit hard. After the so-called things reached the peak, they became simple. Therefore, these experts were so simple to fight?? Start pulling your hair? After a few loud bangs, the Lord of the yellow spring fell directly below like a broken winged bird. Li Qingyan, who was in the sky, took a slight breath, stared at the Lord of the yellow spring below, rolled his sleeves and said: "OK, I have some strength!" In the distance, Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan in the sky and couldn''t help but exclaim: "Old man, you''re great." After hearing Jingpu''s praise, Li Qingyan was stunned. He grinned and looked like an old urchin. He turned his head and smiled at Jingpu and compared it to Jingpu. However, at this time, Li Qingyan''s look was frozen. Between the lightning and flint, Li Qingyan''s body shifted more than ten centimeters to one side. The extreme of a Mafia, like a black ray that can devour light, wiped Li Qingyan''s nose and rushed into the sky. After this black ray, just listen to poop!! They immediately looked at the sky. Originally, the gathering of the three spirits could be said to be a Feng Shui Bureau. All the auras and true Qi will be locked in and will not go out. However, this black ray directly pierced a big hole in the sky, or directly gathered the three spirits! If this black ray just hit Li Qingyan directly, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Lord of the yellow spring who fell below had already stood up. It seemed that the scene of Jingpu and the ancient god of the cangyue completely annoyed the Lord of the yellow spring. Now the Lord of the yellow spring is no longer in any mood. Looking up at Li Qingyan in the sky with an expressionless face, he said: "Let''s have a showdown. I don''t want to play anymore!" Li Qingyan, who was high in the air, recovered from the terrible blow just now, looked at Li Qingyan below with an expressionless face and said: "Coincidentally, I think so." At this time, Li Qingyan has decided to do his best. He came out of the star world and gave up such a big temptation. He came out earlier than the other six venerable masters in order to find Jingpu first and then accept him as his apprentice. If you can''t take it down quickly, your apprentice will be ruined! As the two said this, suddenly, two breath came out of their bodies. Chapter 283 Li Qingyan in the sky is blooming with golden light. This golden light is not just that kind of bright golden light, but seems to be burning. The Lord of the yellow spring below is all black gas, and this black gas is not pure black, but with some withered yellow. The two people are just tit for tat. Jingpu is sitting in place, holding the ancient god of the cangyue in his arms, slightly frowning and looking at the main way of the yellow spring below: "The Lord of the yellow spring seems very powerful. Were you really better than him at that time?" The ancient god of cangyue leaned against Jingpu''s arms and looked at the Lord of the yellow spring not far away. He also frowned and said suspiciously: "It seems... Not quite right... Lord of the yellow spring... There should be no such strong..." "Maybe it''s because of his real body. I don''t know what he did. He still keeps his real body now..." Jingpu couldn''t understand the words of the ancient god of cangyue, so he could only nod slightly. In the high altitude, Li Qingyan made a very mysterious gesture with his hands, buzzing!!! A huge dragon with golden flame appeared behind Li Qingyan. At the same time, the black gas of the Lord of the yellow spring condensed rapidly, and finally a huge black Python coiled around the earth, and the Lord of the yellow spring stood at the center of the winding of the python. Now, there is no movement in the whole space. The whole space is quiet. The silence is terrible. There is no wind. Jingpu and his party squatted not far away and looked at the tense momentum in front of them. I don''t know how long after this confrontation, the two sides haven''t made a move. It seems that they are quickly searching for each other''s flaws. Jingpu and others also know that the master''s fight is just a thought. It seems that the last second is still good. The next second, it seems that there will be a big war. The calm before the storm. In this silence, a huge stone on the top of the mountain rolled down. And this clatter was like the gunshot of the 100 meter race. Li Qingyan above suddenly shouted: "Royal Dragon Star meteorite, great famine formula!!" High~~~ After the golden flame dragon behind Li Qingyan sounded a dragon chant, the golden flame dragon dived towards the Lord of the yellow spring below. The Lord of the yellow spring below also shouted: "The four sides of the underworld, the method of channeling the secluded world!!" An ugly roar came from the mouth of the python. The black Python also rushed to the golden flame dragon in the air. At this time, Li Qingyan''s body suddenly disappeared. The sudden disappearance of Li Qingyan surprised the Lord of the yellow spring who controlled the black Python below. But in the next second, the face of the Lord of the yellow spring was frightened, and there was an unbelievable, motionless murmur: "No... impossible..." At the same time, an expressionless face appeared behind the Lord of the yellow spring. This face is Li Qingyan''s. at this time, Li Qingyan''s hand with golden light caresses the back of the Lord of the yellow spring so quietly. At this time, Li Qingyan stood behind the Lord of the yellow spring and said expressionless: "As I said, the race eliminated by history can''t keep up with the times after all. Your moves are old-fashioned. Every time you move, I know what you want to do next. Maybe these moves were novel in your time, but..." "Now, in this new era, your moves are like addition, subtraction, multiplication and division recited by children in my eyes." "So, you junk, don''t come to the new era. You''ve been eliminated." And when Li Qingyan finished so faintly, the next second, Li Qingyan suddenly burst into a drink: "This is the real, yulongxing meteorite, great! Famine! Formula!!!" Boom!!! In the frightened eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring, a golden flame instantly covered the Lord of the yellow spring and the running Python! That bright light made Jingpu three people in the distance close their eyes immediately! Just listen to the rumbling explosion and the wild wind dancing. I don''t know how long later, when the rumbling explosion gradually disappeared, the wind dissipated, and everyone heard a huge scream. Hearing the scream, the people were stunned. They immediately opened their eyes and looked at the sound. Now the surrounding buildings have completely disappeared. Only chaotic, fragmented earth. The Lord of the yellow spring did not die under the terrible blow of Li Qingyan just now. It''s just Now the Lord of the yellow spring looks no better! At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring has completely rotted away, the whole lower body is completely missing, and only the position above the chest remains. Now the Lord of the yellow spring is left with a head, half a body, a complete arm and a half an arm. The others are completely gone. The Lord of the yellow spring, who was only half of his body, lay on the ground and screamed wildly, tearing his heart and lungs. It looks terrible. At this time, Li Qingyan stood at the place just now and gasped heavily. It seems that the blow just now consumed a lot of Li Qingyan''s spiritual power and true Qi. At this time, Li Qingyan finally straightened up after slowing down for a while, looked at the Lord of the yellow spring who screamed wildly on the ground and said: "Well, it''s not dead yet." At this time, Jingpu, who was watching from a distance, was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Li Qingyan and said: "Awesome, old man. It''s really fierce. It''s too strong!" Listening to Jingpu''s praise, Li Qingyan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Ha ha, your master me..." But just at this moment, a frivolous smile sounded slightly: "What are you laughing at, fool." As soon as the light sound appeared, everyone at the scene was cluttering. This?? Li Qingyan''s laughter stopped suddenly because of the frivolous voice. It was like a duck was suddenly pinched by someone. Li Qingyan''s open mouth closed slowly. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. Jingpu and others also looked at the sound with an ignorant face. At this time, I saw the Lord of the yellow spring lying on the ground. My body was not good. It was the same as the tragedy just now. But the Lord of the yellow spring didn''t have any painful expression on his face, but lay on the ground, the only complete hand, holding his chin, looked at Li Qingyan in front with a funny face and said with a smile: "Look at your stupid appearance. If you tease you a little, you''ll believe it?" Chapter 284 Everyone didn''t expect that the lower body was gone, and only the upper body was left. Now he was talking to Li Qingyan with such a smile. At this time, Li Qingyan''s expression became very serious. Looking at the Lord of the yellow spring on the ground, he frowned and said: "You have a lot of tricks." The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring smiled and suddenly floated into the air. Then the black air around him condensed directly towards the body of the Lord of the yellow spring. A few seconds later, the intact body of the Lord of the yellow spring appeared in front of everyone again. Seeing the picture in front of them, everyone swallowed their saliva slightly. Hiss... This??? At this time, in Jingpu''s arms, the ancient god of the cangyue murmured with horror: "Yes... This... This is the ability of Jiuyou God!!" The ability of Jiuyou God?? Jingpu frowned slightly and looked at the ancient god of cangyue in his arms, while the ancient god of cangyue nodded immediately: "That''s right... I... I understand... He..." However, before the words of cangyue ancient god were finished, he collapsed directly in Jingpu''s arms and fainted again. And this time, not only did I faint, but blood began to flow out of my nose. This?? Not cured?? Jingpu looked at the ancient god of the cangyue and was a little confused. At the same time, Li Qingyan fought with the Lord of the yellow spring again, perhaps because what happened just now was too shocking. It may also be that you used too much energy for that great trick just now. Now Li Qingyan is a little weak and a little weak. Of course, it is more likely that the Lord of the yellow spring has become stronger. Anyway, Li Qingyan doesn''t have the spirit just now. Before Li Qingyan fought with the Lord of the yellow spring, it can be said that he has been in the upper hand all the time. However, that is not the case at all now. Li Qingyan is not the opponent of the Lord of the yellow spring at all. He has always been at a disadvantage. And that''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is... After Li Qingyan began to fight, he found that no matter what kind of injury, the Lord of the yellow spring can recover perfectly!!! Those moves against normal people are not easy to use now on the Lord of the yellow spring. Li Qingyan chiseled a big hole in the heart of the Lord of the yellow spring one second. The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring condensed a black gas, and then it was intact. despair. Now the only feeling for everyone is despair. After watching it for a while, Jingpu gritted his teeth not to see the Lord of the yellow spring, but looked at the ancient god of the cangyue in his arms. The ancient god of cangyue knows about the Lord of the yellow spring, but now the ancient god of cangyue is unconscious and can''t ask anything. He must wake up the ancient god of cangyue. If you hit a hole like this, the Lord of the yellow spring will recover. If you hit one, you will recover. If you go on like this, even if Li Qingyan is strong, it is useless. Sooner or later, he will be powerless. What''s more, now Li Qingyan has begun to be a little bad, and has begun to go downhill. Jingpu quickly put the ancient god of cangyue on the ground again and pricked it with acupuncture again. This time, after the acupuncture was pierced, there was no reaction. Broken Jingpu looked at the unresponsive cangyue ancient god and was stunned. Suddenly, he saw the blood flowing from the nose of cangyue ancient god. Jingpu was a little confused to see the blood. Blood?? Um Is the ancient god of cangyue a spirit? Although Jingpu doesn''t know what spirit body and noumenon are, Jingpu knows that the ancient god of the cangyue doesn''t even have a pulse. Where does the blood come from?? Jingpu reached out strangely and rubbed some blood from the nose of the ancient god of the cangyue, then put it on his nose and smelled it a little. Two seconds later, Jingpu was suddenly stunned. The next second, he immediately took out a faint blue herb from the space bag. This faint blue herb appeared in Jingpu''s palm. The next second, Jingpu smelled the faint blue herb again. After being stunned for two seconds, the next second, Jingpu directly turned over and mounted the horse, patted Xiao Jiu''s ass and said: "Go to the back of the village." A startling sight flashed by, and Jingpu came to the back of the village in an instant. Originally, there were large tracts of dark blue medicinal materials behind the village, but now, because of the war just now, it is completely in a mess. Jingpu jumped off Xiaojiu and searched quickly. Finally, he found a small area that had not been affected and hurried to pick herbs. Bang!!! A loud noise!! Li Qingyan fell heavily in the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This time, Li Qingyan was no longer as relaxed as before. He was lying on the ground with his hands holding his stomach. Wow, another mouthful of blood vomited out. Just as Li Qingyan was about to get up, the Lord of the yellow spring fell from the sky. One foot slammed into Li Qingyan''s stomach again. A terrible cry suddenly sounded. Finally, Li Qingyan lay on the ground completely powerless, and a stream of blood came out of his mouth. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring looked at the Li Qingyan who wanted to get up but didn''t have any strength. After humming coldly, he stopped talking to Li Qingyan, but turned his head slightly towards the ancient god of the cangyue. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly woke up and looked around at a loss. For the first time, the ancient god of cangyue went to find Jingpu. But Jingpu is not here. When the ancient god of cangyue saw the eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring, his heart clicked. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring showed an extremely strange face. The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring looked at the dark moon in front of him, and the ancient god said strangely: "You know, bitch, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. I''m thinking about this picture every day. Now, it''s finally realized. Bitch, you''ll die miserably!!!" When this sentence of the Lord of the yellow spring is finished, bang!! With a loud bang, the Lord of the yellow spring rushed directly to the ancient god of the cangyue, with excited abnormal laughter. After seeing the current appearance of the Lord of the yellow spring and his terrible expression, the nearby Jingpu was not there. As soon as the ancient god of the cangyue closed his eyes, he screamed in despair: "Senior!!!!!" "No one can save you today!!!" Bang!!!! A dull noise suddenly sounded!!! At this time, the ancient god of cangyue trembled and closed his eyes. However, after the dull sound, the ancient god of cangyue found that he... Seemed... Nothing?? When the ancient god of cangyue slowly opened his eyes with some doubts I saw a figure in front of me, standing in front of me! The figure was flashing with crackling yellow lights. From the back, the silver hair was windless. Looking at this figure, the ancient god of cangyue murmured in disbelief: "Before... Before..." At this time, Jingpu, who stood in front of the ancient god of the cangyue, suddenly said slightly: "She''s mine." Chapter 285 At this time, Jingpu stood in front of the Lord of the yellow spring with an expressionless face. Jingpu''s hand is grasping the wrist of the Lord of the yellow spring. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring looked at the Jingpu around the body in front of him, crackling and lightning, and was slightly stunned. However, the Lord of the yellow spring, who soon came back to God, snorted: "You flies have come one after another, as if you can''t kill them all!" The next second, the other hand of the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly waved towards Jingpu''s face. This extremely fast palm was gently tilted by Jingpu and hid in the past. Looking at the scene in front of him, the Lord of the yellow spring raised his mouth and said coldly: "Sure enough, you have a little ability, but it''s also true. If you''re not strong, how can this bitch like..." Bang!!! The Lord of the yellow spring had not finished his words. The next second, his body suddenly disappeared in place. Half a second later, on the mountain thousands of meters away, there was a sudden roar!! The peaks of that mountain burst in an instant!!! The thick smoke and the broken boulders rolled down from the height, making everyone on the scene look at the current Jingpu with a frightened face. Just now... Jingpu shot just now, right??? Must have done it, right?! Otherwise, how could the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly fly out and hit the mountain in the distance? But... Did you really do it?? Why didn''t you even find the track of the shot? Just now Jingpu seemed to just stand in place and didn''t move. Is it so fast?? Jingpu stood in place, slightly lowered his head, looked at his raised hands, shook his fist, loosened it, shook his fist again, loosened it again. Finally, Jingpu''s mouth turned slightly and his face was satisfied. Tianshi Jue is also useful to the Lord of the yellow spring! After all, in a sense, the Lord of the yellow spring is also an evil thing. As long as it is evil, Jingpu is not afraid at all. No matter how strong and exaggerated the Lord of the yellow spring just now, Jingpu believes that as long as the Lord of the yellow spring is a evil thing, he can win... Right? Anyway, Jingpu is confident! After returning to consciousness, Jingpu immediately turned his head and looked at the dull cangyue ancient god behind him. Jingpu couldn''t help feeling a little funny when he saw that cangyue ancient god wanted to move but didn''t dare to move with a needle. The next second, Jingpu immediately crouched in front of the ancient god of the cangyue and quickly pulled out the silver needle. The ancient god of cangyue seems to be frightened by the scene just now. He looks at Jingpu blankly, and some can''t return to God. Maybe I have been with Jingpu for a long time. Cangyue ancient god has forgotten that this face is only about 20 years old. It seems that he will never be angry. At most, he will only feel irritable, sometimes shy, embarrassed and friendly. In fact, he is a real super big man! The Lord of dusk and the venerable are nothing in front of the elders Cangyue ancient god''s eyes were slightly red. When he thought of the picture just now, he opened his mouth and wanted to speak. However, the tempting red lips of cangyue ancient god just opened. Jingpu shoved some herbs directly into the mouth of cangyue ancient god: "Don''t talk and eat all these things." Cangyue ancient god''s mouth was full of Jingpu. The next second, Jingpu disappeared in place, but in a moment, Jingpu came back, slipped back Li Qingyan and put it on the other side. Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan, whose face was full of blood. Because of the blood in his mouth just now, he dyed the whole dress red. This miserable look, he smiled helplessly and said: "Old man, you don''t seem very good." At this time, Li Qingyan relaxed a little, lay on the ground, looked at Jingpu and said with a guilty face: "I''m really sorry you... Blame me..." Li Qingyan is not a fool. Just now Jingpu said he wanted to go by himself. As a result, he didn''t listen at that time. He directly waved his hand and killed all the things that were neither human nor ghost. As a result, it was the dusk Lord condensed by the black gas. It can be said that Li Qingyan is 100% responsible for today''s affairs. However, speaking of conscience, Li Qingyan would never dream of such a thing!! Li Qingyan is a venerable person!! One of the seven venerable masters of the upper world, let alone the next one. Even if it''s in the upper world, it''s going sideways!! Who would have thought that he would come down for a walk and find an apprentice, only to meet such a pervert?! Moreover, even if it is just an ordinary holy Protoss, I have never seen the opposite ability. Li Qingyan has never seen this ability of infinite recovery. He has seen anything strange for so many years. But after the recovery, it is as strong as before. No, to be exact, once the Lord of the yellow spring is broken by himself and the body recovers, it will be stronger than before. Before Li Qingyan met those who could recover, he had to recover at some cost. He could recover, but he would weaken after recovery. As a result, the Lord of the yellow spring can be fucking well. The more he recovers, the stronger his body?? Then hit a hammer?? Isn''t the horse invincible?? You can''t kill him. He can recover. After recovery, he will become stronger. You still need to fight?? Just find a tree, get a rope and hang yourself! Li Qingyan would have hanged himself if he hadn''t seen Jingpu just now. At this time, Jingpu looked at that face and apologized. Li Qingyan smiled: "It doesn''t matter. No one thought the other party would be so strong." In fact, Jingpu now feels confident and can win. If he doesn''t have confidence and is really going to die, you will be finished if I can''t stick you. Do you owe me a hand? Do you have to go here? Of course, now we have to do some stabbing. After taking a quick look at Li Qingyan''s body, Jingpu quickly stabbed Li Qingyan with two needles, and then looked at Fu Tianling and canglan: "Come here and look at him. His body is a little strange now. If there are other reactions later, you can tell me in time." Canglan and Fu Tianling nodded again and again, and then ran to Li Qingyan. At this time, a wind sounded behind him. Jingpu looked back and saw that the Lord of the yellow spring behind him gently fell not far away. As just now, there was no change in the Lord of the yellow spring. Jingpu''s strike did not cause any damage to the Lord of the yellow spring. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring raised his head slightly and said: "Looks like you... Huh?" The Lord of the yellow spring was stunned, and the Jingpu in front of him suddenly disappeared. What?! At this time, Jingpu''s faint voice suddenly sounded: "Crouching Tiger!!" Chapter 286 Jingpu doesn''t want to talk to the Lord of the yellow spring. It''s getting late. It''s time to go back to bed. When the tiger was subdued, Jingpu suddenly sent out a tiger howling. And Jingpu''s hand was put on the back of the head of the Lord of the yellow spring. Next second, bang!! Very fast!! The last second, the Lord of the yellow spring was still standing in place. The next second, with a bang, the Lord of the yellow spring was hit on the ground by Jingpu!! Suddenly, the earth cracked!! The earth is extremely hard. Just now, even when the Lord of the yellow spring and Li Qingyan roared, it was just a little broken. But now, when Jingpu pressed it, it cracked directly, like a spider''s web. At this time, Jingpu kept his hands on the ground, slightly raised his eyebrows, and finally stood up with a strange face. Jingpu''s hands were full of blood and some sticky things that could not be explained clearly. The Lord of the yellow spring was still lying on the ground, but there was no head and it was completely paste. The distant cangyue ancient god and others saw this scene and were completely stunned. This Li Qingyan, in particular, is completely ignorant now. No one knows more about the power of the Lord of the yellow spring than Li Qingyan at the scene. Li Qingyan fought just now, although it is said that Li Qingyan can also smash and explode a part of the Lord of the yellow spring. But it''s definitely not as simple as now. It just exploded when Jingpu pressed it?!! Jingpu stood where he was, looked at his bloody and sticky hand, and looked at the Lord of the yellow spring who didn''t move underground. Huh?? Done. No!! Although it is said that Jingpu is ready to make a quick decision, in fact, after holding it for so long, now someone can finally have a good fight with Jingpu. Jingpu naturally doesn''t want to end it like this. It''s too boring. Jingpu looked at the Lord of the yellow spring lying on the ground and was stunned. After kicking the Lord of the yellow spring with his feet, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Are you ok..." But before Jingpu finished, the body of the Lord of the yellow spring immediately stood up, a black fog condensed, and then heard a disgusting sound. When the black fog dispersed, the Lord of the yellow spring appeared in front of Jingpu again. When the face of the Lord of the yellow spring appeared, the Lord of the yellow spring raised his mouth, raised his head and said proudly: "With this skill, I still want to kill..." However, before the Lord of the yellow spring had finished his words, he saw Jingpu in front of him relieved and said happily: "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, I''m not dead." Lord of the yellow spring in front of you: ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± What does that mean?? But when the Lord of the yellow spring looked confused and didn''t know what it was, the next second, Jingpu''s body disappeared in place again. This time, after being stunned, the Lord of the yellow spring clenched his teeth and turned back in an instant: "Still in the back!!!" When the Lord of the yellow spring turned and punched out, he was stunned and there was no one behind him. But just then, Jingpu''s voice said slightly behind the Lord of the yellow spring: "Yes, it''s in the back." As soon as the Lord of the yellow spring clenched his teeth and wanted to turn his head again, he suddenly heard Jingpu shouting: "Dragon subduing!!!" A dragon chant sounded instantly, and a giant dragon appeared and wound around the body of the Lord of the yellow spring. This time, the Lord of the yellow spring reacted very quickly and immediately ran up to get rid of the entanglement of the dragon. However, before the Lord of the yellow spring ran out of the entanglement of the dragon, the Golden Dragon had completely trapped the Lord of the yellow spring. Boom!!!! A loud noise!! Then, directly explode!! A few seconds later, a ragged body, emitting black smoke, fell from the sky. It is the Lord of the yellow spring. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring, his whole body has no benefit at all. All parts of his body have been blown up, and his flesh and blood have no shape at all. Just like the damage caused by Li Qingyan''s great famine formula to the Lord of the yellow spring at that time. Li Qingyan, who was not far away, stared at the picture in front of him and opened his mouth. He knew how powerful the great famine formula was. What dragon subduing skill of Jingpu is as powerful as your own dragon flying star and Dahuang formula?! To be exact, maybe it''s stronger than your own Royal Dragon Star meteorite and Dahuang formula?! After all, the Lord of the yellow spring of Jingpu battle has been strengthened countless times by himself?? The most important thing is This Jingpu looks like it doesn''t use force at all?? Whether it''s subduing the tiger or subduing the dragon, it seems to be the most common move. It''s such a common move that it has such great power??? This... This Jingpu... What strength is it?? Isn''t it a super genius of sword repair, Dan repair and array repair?? But the strength is said to be similar to that of the later stage of human immortality, but now But others are late The top of the earth fairy can''t be stopped!! Shouldn''t it be... It''s already heaven and man''s creation?!! Li Qingyan is a little confused. A little confused. Jingpu doesn''t know what Li Qingyan is thinking now. Jingpu has been looking at the body of the Lord of the yellow spring lying in front of him. Sure enough, a black fog gathered. After bursts of Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo Goo. The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring stood in front of Jingpu again intact. Looking at the Lord of the yellow spring who didn''t have anything, Jingpu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows slightly. This thing... Seems a little weird, Ang? Why is this like an immortal body?? When Jingpu looked at the Lord of the yellow spring in a daze. The Lord of the yellow spring stood in his place and laughed wildly. He looked a little crazy and said: "That''s it?! are you at this level?!! Do you want to kill me with that?! hahaha, that''s it?!" "What else? She''s yours!" "Don''t you feel embarrassed to say that? How can you say that disgusting thing?!" "When you''re finished, it''s my turn!" When the Lord of the yellow spring said this, the body immediately disappeared in place! Jingpu stood still and didn''t move. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly laughed wildly: "Fool, I''m on your left..." However, before the Lord of the yellow spring finished his words, he saw that Jingpu had turned to the left expressionless, and their faces were facing each other. Jingpu found the location of the Lord of the yellow spring. However, it is strange that Jingpu did not defend or run, but just stood in place. No defense?! intended?? This is ridicule?? After being stunned for a moment, the Lord of the yellow spring clenched his teeth and said angrily the next second: "Who are you looking down on!!!" Bang!!! The fist of the Lord of the yellow spring hit Jingpu''s face door in an instant. Boom, the whole world is making a loud noise. But... At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring looked at himself. No... impossible!! Absolutely impossible!!! Chapter 287 At this time, Jingpu stood in place without moving or retreating. The fist of the Lord of the yellow spring was so against the bridge of Jingpu''s nose. Looking at Jingpu standing still, everyone was stunned. Under the fist of the Lord of the yellow spring, the corner of Jingpu''s mouth tilted slightly. Next second, bang!!! A thunder! The chest of the Lord of the yellow spring directly opens a big hole. The Lord of the yellow spring frowned, looked at the big hole in his chest, and slightly picked his eyebrows, without much panic. The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring withdrew his fist, stood in place, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Jingpu road in front of him who was still standing in place: "You... Seem so strong." At this time, Jingpu, with a funny smile, looked up at the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him and said slightly: "Just a little?" At the same time, the ancient god of cangyue in the distance couldn''t help it anymore. He stood up and shouted loudly: "Master ~ ~ great ~ ~ ~ master ~ ~ come on ~ ~" Cang Yue, the ancient god, was bouncing over there to cheer Jingpu. He looked like spring. After this scene was seen by the Lord of the yellow spring, the Lord of the yellow spring''s expression immediately became gnashing his teeth. Jingpu found that the Lord of the yellow spring was good with others. When he saw the ancient god of the cangyue, he hated his teeth. Who knows how the ancient god of cangyue killed the Lord of the yellow spring. Anyway, it''s estimated that it''s not light to be played with. Otherwise, you can''t be angry like this. Jingpu looked at the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him, raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t look at her. You should know that you can''t touch him if you don''t kill me today?" The Lord of the yellow spring, who had returned to God, looked at Jingpu in front of him and hissed: "Let''s start." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Didn''t it start long ago?" A burst of black fog condensed, and the body of the Lord of the yellow spring returned to normal. Soon after a few seconds, the Lord of the yellow spring disappeared in place. Jingpu didn''t even see it. The green front seven star sword in his hand suddenly stabbed to the right. Then, poop, the figure of the Lord of the yellow spring just appeared, and a blood hole was chiseled in his head. However, less than half a second after this blood hole appeared, the Lord of the yellow spring returned to normal, slightly tilted his head, looked at the corner of Jingpu''s mouth and said: "Continue!" Looking at the Lord of the yellow spring returning to normal so quickly, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, the green front seven star sword could not prevent the Lord of the yellow spring from recovering. However, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu has many moves. If you try one move at a time, you can always find a way. Next, Jingpu and the Lord of the yellow spring roared against each other. Or to put it another way, Jingpu completely unilaterally hanged the Lord of the yellow spring. The Lord of the yellow spring is in Jingpu''s hands and has no power to fight back. The Lord of the yellow spring can recover, but as soon as the Lord of the yellow spring recovers, Jingpu slaps it, and the head of the Lord of the yellow spring is rotten. When the Lord of the yellow spring is restored again, Jingpu slaps it again, and the head of the Lord of the yellow spring is rotten again. The Lord of the yellow spring is not Jingpu''s opponent at all. The battle between these two people is completely different from the battle between Li Qingyan and the Lord of the yellow spring just now. Li Qingyan and Huang Quan are the main players. At first, they just have the upper hand. In this case, even Li Qingyan can''t do it. But the same thing is, like Li Qingyan just now, it''s useless. No matter how powerful Jingpu''s slap is, no matter how powerful Jingpu''s slap is, how to break the Lord of the yellow spring into thin pieces. The Lord of the yellow spring can still return to normal. When he returned to normal again, the Lord of the yellow spring laughed wildly: "Go on, go on, ha ha ha, that''s not enough. Where can I go, Ji..." Bang!!! With a loud noise, the head of the Lord of the yellow spring disappeared again. Then came a new battle. Canglan and others have been stunned. How strong is Jingpu?? We have long known about the Lord of the yellow spring. This guy can recover indefinitely, and he will become stronger once he recovers! That kind of stronger intensity is no longer addition, but multiplication!! At the beginning, when Li Qingyan fought with the Lord of the yellow spring, everyone saw that the Lord of the yellow spring was at the beginning, but he was knocked off by Li Qingyan. After recovering, he directly beat Li Qingyan into his present appearance. Basically, once the Lord of the yellow spring recovers, his strength is multiplied by more than twice! But... Now everyone is frightened to find that the Lord of the yellow spring still can''t beat Jingpu?! Since it''s my turn just now, the Lord of the yellow spring has at least been smoked by Jingpu for more than 20 big mouths!! These twenty big mouths are not as simple as 1 times 20, but the first time they are multiplied by 2, then the second time is 2 times 2, the third time is 4 times 2, and the fourth time is 8 times 2 Who knows how many times the Lord of the yellow spring has turned over from the first one. But the problem now is No matter how many times the Lord of the yellow spring has turned, it is always inferior to Jingpu. Even now, the strength gap between the two people is as huge as clouds and mud! No matter how strong the Lord of the yellow spring becomes, Jingpu can still slap it into meat sauce. The strength of Jingpu Everyone was staring. Only the ancient god of cangyue cheered Jingpu, like a cheerleader. However, the ancient god of cangyue stopped after adding oil. He was excited just now, but he calmed down and thought, this can''t work. Even if the Lord of the yellow spring can''t beat Jingpu now, he becomes stronger crazily in that way and will soon catch up But why is the Lord of the yellow spring so strong now? The Lord of the yellow spring in those years was definitely not so strong. Suddenly, the ancient god of cangyue began to think. With a bang from Jingpu, he turned the Lord of the yellow spring into meat mud again, waiting quietly for the Lord of the yellow spring to recover. The recovery of the Lord of the yellow spring was not in front of Jingpu. Before, the Lord of the yellow spring seemed to want to be beaten by Jingpu. When he recovered, he stood in front of Jingpu to recover, but this time, the incomplete body of the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly swept into the air. After a burst of rumbling sound, the Lord of the yellow spring was intact above and quietly looked at the Jingpu below. Neither of them had any expression. Their expression didn''t look like a war of life and death. When Jingpu saw the restored Lord of the yellow spring, he bent his expressionless legs and was ready to jump up. The Lord of the yellow spring in the sky turned his mouth and looked at Jingpu road below: "Do you know what is perfect?" Chapter 288 Perfect?? I still have Amway Nutrilite? Jingpu listened to the words of the Lord of the yellow spring above. Instead of looking for the Lord of the yellow spring immediately, he frowned and looked at the Lord of the yellow spring below. He didn''t know what nonsense the Lord of the yellow spring put. The Lord of the yellow spring is above, with his hands slightly raised, his head slightly raised and his eyes slightly closed, as if he were feeling the world. A few seconds later, the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jingpu below "I am the most perfect!" Jingpu: "??" What''s this? Are you embarrassed?? Are you embarrassed? I''ll ask you, is there something wrong with your brain?? Suddenly stopped, ran to heaven, and then made a coquettish gesture similar to Jesus, suddenly opened his eyes and said to me, you are the most perfect?? Is there something wrong with your brain??? What a mess this is. The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring above looked at Jingpu with a sneer: "Are you ready?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. What are you ready for?? The Lord of the yellow spring sneered: "Seriously, I really don''t want to kill you. I want to keep you in captivity. With you, I can become infinitely stronger, but unfortunately, compared with infinitely stronger, I want to kill the cheap woman of cangyue ancient god, so it can be over." Jingpu doesn''t know what the Lord of the yellow spring is crazy. As soon as he glanced, Jingpu was ready to pull down the Lord of the yellow spring. However, just as Jingpu was about to go up, there was a sound of dragon singing in the body of the Lord of the yellow spring. Jingpu was stunned when the Dragon chant sounded. How familiar is the Dragon chant? In the distance, Li Qingyan was lying down. Jingpu pricked a silver needle on his upper body, and Jingpu wouldn''t let him move. But now, after hearing the sound of the dragon, he sat up with a miso and looked at the distant sky in amazement. At this time, the body of the Lord of the yellow spring in the sky was suffused with golden light. The Lord of the yellow spring seemed to be very satisfied with the surprised expression of the people. The next second, there was another low drink. Then, the whole world lit up a bright light, and a huge dragon with a golden flame appeared in the sky. What is this?!! Isn''t this Li Qingyan''s move?? Suddenly Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan in the distance. And Li Qingyan was stunned when he looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky. This?? Before the public could tell what was going on, the Lord of the yellow spring in the sky said loudly: "Yulongxing meteorite, great! Famine! Jue!!" Ang!! A dragon roared. The golden flame dragon rushed towards Jingpu, who had no response at all. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared behind Jingpu. This scene, as you have seen, was Li Qingyan''s move against the Lord of the yellow spring at that time. This?? All learned??! It''s impossible... This thing doesn''t mean to draw gourds and ladles according to gourds. Even if it''s a genius, but I haven''t learned it. Just seeing a scene, how can I copy it? And it''s still such a perfect copy?? At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring behind Jingpu said with a gloomy smile: "There''s more." "Dragon subduing!!" "Crouching Tiger!!!" What is this?! Everyone was surprised again. Is that Jingpu''s move just now?!! Suddenly, a tiger roar and a dragon sing sounded one after another!!! However, Jingpu is not the Lord of the yellow spring. The things made by the Lord of the yellow spring are so powerful that Jingpu won''t stand in the same place and resist hard. The next second, Jingpu directly disappeared in the same place and appeared near the distant mountains. The main thing is to stay away from the people of the ancient god of the cangyue, so as not to explode and collapse to the ancient god of the cangyue. Seeing the disappeared Jingpu, the Lord of the yellow spring sneered: "I guessed it!!! You can''t run away!!!" Huh?! Jingpu was surprised and suddenly thought of something. He immediately looked back in amazement. When Jingpu looked back, he saw a huge tap, which was less than 100 meters close to himself. Jingpu hasn''t responded yet. In the distant cry of cangyue ancient god and others, and in the crazy laughter of the Lord of the yellow spring, the huge golden flame dragon directly hit Jingpu. Then there was an explosion, a loud bang!! An extremely dazzling light flickered! Boom! Boom! Bursts of super loud noise made everyone''s ears tinnitus. Some could not hear the sound, as if they were broken. Now cangyue ancient god and others can only squat on the ground, cover their ears with both hands, curl up and tremble. But now we are not afraid of anything else, but Jingpu!! Such a terrible force directly hit Jingpu, and Jingpu didn''t have any defense just now, which It won''t be over?!! Jingpu won''t really be over?!! After all, Jingpu can''t those strange tricks. It can revive something!! When the huge roar gradually dissipated, the people slowly opened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them. Now in the picture, everyone swallowed saliva slightly. A big mountain behind the village is gone. Completely disappeared!! Of course, it''s just a big mountain. The people on the scene, no matter who waved, can be destroyed directly. But the mountains here are very different from those outside. They are extremely hard. Now, all the mountains behind the village have been razed to the ground, which is enough to see how powerful the move just now is!! Of course, people are not most concerned about it now. What they are most concerned about is how Jingpu is!! The next second, the Cang moon, the ancient god, Cang LAN and Fu Tianling swept away towards the last position of Jingpu just now. After being stunned for a while, Li Qingyan gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. Although he said that he had pierced a lot of needles in his upper body, he could still move. Moreover, after the Jingpu needles were pierced, Li Qingyan also found that his injury had recovered half. Now anyway, I''m going to have a look. The party finally stood around Jingpu, swallowing saliva and looking at everything around. No. Everything was gone. The mountain was gone, leaving only a lot of gravel, and Jingpu was gone. What about the Lord of the yellow spring?? When they were looking for the Lord of the yellow spring, they suddenly heard the roaring laughter of the Lord of the yellow spring on the other side of the pile of rubble: "Ha ha ha, you get up. Didn''t you look great just now?!" "Aren''t you great?!" "Why don''t you get up now!!!" After hearing the roar of the Lord of the yellow spring, everyone''s heart was a click. Over... Over?! Jingpu... It''s over?! Chapter 289 The next second, everyone immediately swept away in the direction of the voice of the Lord of the yellow spring. A few seconds later, they saw the scene below and swallowed their saliva slightly. At this time, Jingpu was lying on the ground with a painful face, his body was buried by boulders, and only his upper body was still exposed. The hair turned black and there was no golden lightning on the body. Now Jingpu seems very painful. However, it is not like the boastful scream of the Lord of the yellow spring before. Now Jingpu is slightly biting his teeth. Although he looks painful, he still doesn''t let himself cry out. But the more so, the more people know how painful Jingpu is now. No way Not really The Lord of the yellow spring is really too strong!! After all, no one is the opponent of the Lord of the yellow spring. In that way, the speed of becoming stronger is too fast, and it is an immortal body, no solution, really no solution. Now everyone''s face was filled with despair. People don''t know what happened to the Lord of the yellow spring and why he was so strong. Strong up to now, people can''t bear the desire to resist. They just want to sit in place and wait for death. Jingpu below, gnashing his teeth, looked at the Lord of the yellow spring who laughed in front of him, and said with a reluctant face: "How can you be so strong..." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the Lord of the yellow spring laughed even louder. It seems that he has become too strong. Now the Lord of the yellow spring is too proud, and it seems that he wants to show off. Just like in a TV play, when those villains do bad things and can kill with their fingers, they will not kill them immediately, but will arrogantly say everything. This is not a vulgar plot. In fact, it is a very normal state of mental activity. After all, everyone wants a sense of achievement, everyone likes the feeling of playing with others, and everyone wants others to hear their great plan or something. The Lord of the yellow spring is like this now. Instead of immediately trying to kill Jingpu, he is laughing wildly, looking at the unwilling Jingpu on the ground and laughing: "Don''t you think it''s incredible? In fact, I also think it''s incredible. Ha ha ha ha, if you want to know, please me, I''ll tell you..." However, before the words of the Lord of the yellow spring were finished, a sound suddenly appeared next to him. The Lord of the yellow spring frowned and saw the ancient god of the cangyue coming towards Jingpu with a lonely face. At the sight of the ancient god of the dark moon, the Lord of the yellow spring still looked angry. However, the ancient god of the cangyue didn''t even bother to see the Lord of the yellow spring. He walked towards Jingpu lying on the ground and looked at Jingpu with a gentle smile: "He is a combination of the power of the Lord of Jiuyou and the power of the God of Shenque." Jingpu was a little confused when he looked at the cangyue ancient god who suddenly came to him. The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Because the power of the Lord of the yellow spring can integrate the power of all things in the world for his own use, so just now the Lord of the yellow spring can copy Li Qingyan''s power." "As for the infinite recovery, it is the ability of the Lord Jiuyou. However, the recovery of the Lord Jiuyou is not so powerful. The recovery of the Lord Jiuyou needs a good rest for a period of time." "And the Lord of the yellow spring, when he recovers now, becomes stronger because God lacks the power of God." "The ability of God is to survive on the verge of death, and then the strength will be greatly improved!" "I don''t know what happened to them in those years, but now, the Lord of the yellow spring has acquired and integrated their abilities, so it has become what it is now." When the ancient god of cangyue finished, the ancient god of cangyue had come to Jingpu. Then, in Jingpu and the surprised eyes of the Lord of the yellow spring, lie down, lie down beside Jingpu, look at Jingpu tenderly, and finally kiss Jingpu''s Leng side face and say softly: "Therefore, the elder is really powerful. I''m just blaming me. I''ve reported the sins I did in those years, but I didn''t expect to involve the elder. If there is a next life, I really hope I can be with the elder." When the ancient god of cangyue finished this sentence, he climbed forward again and tightly stuck his upper body to Jingpu''s upper body. The Lord of the yellow spring stared at the scene in front of him. After blinking and returning to his mind, the expression on his face had become crazy. He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to enjoy the last gentle cangyue. The ancient god roared: "You bitch, you want to die with him, don''t you?!" "I just can''t fulfill your wishes. Just wait. I''ll kill him and I''ll leave you. I''ll let you live forever and taste the pain every day!!" The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t see the Lord of the yellow spring at all. It seems that there is nothing in the world, only himself and Jingpu. The ancient god of cangyue raised his head slightly, looked at Jingpu in front of him, kissed again, and looked at Jingpu with bright eyes "The biggest regret is that the elder hasn''t asked me. It''s really a pity. Seeing he min really seems to have a child with the elder... Next life." The Lord of the yellow spring was furious and roared: "You cheap woman, how did I dig my heart and lungs for you in those years? You just ignored it. As a result, now I give it to others, and others don''t want it?! dog woman, I''ll do it now..." After finishing his words, the ancient god of cangyue has slightly closed his eyes, as if he wanted to end himself in advance. But just then, Jingpu''s voice sounded: "Oh ~ ~ ~ that''s what happened ~ ~ ~ I said he was weird, but can you have a baby?" Jingpu''s words suddenly stunned the ancient god of cangyue and stunned the Lord of the yellow spring nearby. Canglan and others above the ruins were also a little confused. The ancient god of cangyue immediately opened his eyes and found that there was no pain on Jingpu''s face now, just like usual. Now Jingpu is like lying on a big bed. Those huge gravel ruins are quilts. Jingpu holds his head with one hand and looks at the dull cangyue ancient god in front of him. This picture is very familiar to the ancient god of cangyue, because before, Jingpu had acquiesced in sleeping with Jingpu in a bed every day. Sometimes at night, Jingpu spoke to himself in this posture, while he was quietly resting next to Jingpu. It''s just that?? The ancient god of cangyue shook his head and said: "No... I don''t know... But... Don''t you know how to pinch a doll? Isn''t He Min like that? If you pinch a body for me... Can I have children for you?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Is it that simple?" The Lord of the yellow spring nearby was a little confused. After returning to his mind, the Lord of the yellow spring looked at Jingpu and cangyue in front of him and roared angrily: "What the hell are you two talking about, when I don''t exist?!" When the Lord of the yellow spring roared, Jingpu came back. The next second, Jingpu got up from the rubble and patted the dust on his body. While picking up the dull ancient god of cangyue from the ground, he turned his head and looked at the slightly ignorant Lord of the yellow spring nearby, and grinned: "I also pretended. I learned from you. Hey, hey." Chapter 290 After Jingpu finished with the Lord of the yellow spring, he patted the dust on the clothes of the ancient god cangyue and said: "However, this kind of thing, after all, has some boundaries. Can it always become stronger?" The ancient god of cangyue still hasn''t recovered. He looks at Jingpu and says: "I don''t know, but..." But before the ancient god of cangyue finished his words, Jingpu slapped the ancient god of cangyue on his ass, raised his eyebrows and said: "It''s all your fault. Why did you come here? I thought about pretending, but he said it all by himself. Then I thought about how to treat him. It''s good for you to come and disturb my thinking." At this time, we are very nervous, because even if Jingpu has nothing to do now, everyone is very surprised. In that case, it is all right, but the problem now is that there is no situation that Jingpu can win. Therefore, the situation is still very tense, but now Jingpu looks very relaxed and seems to have no pressure at all. Moreover, although he said so to the ancient god of cangyue, he couldn''t see that Jingpu was angry at all. Therefore, even if the ancient god of cangyue knew that the situation was wrong, but was patted by Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue couldn''t help shouting, stepped forward and hugged Jingpu Jiao didi: "Senior ~ ~" The Lord of the yellow spring nearby seems a little silly. The Lord of the yellow spring didn''t expect that Jingpu didn''t hurt at all with that blow just now. Nothing happened!! In fact, the Lord of the yellow spring should have seen it from the beginning. After all, Jingpu was lying on the ground. Although he looked painful, if you look carefully, you will find that Jingpu didn''t even have his hair in disorder. However, the Lord of the yellow spring didn''t pay attention to the situation at that time. Now, the Lord of the yellow spring can''t help seeing the love between Jingpu and the ancient god of the cangyue. Now the Lord of the yellow spring, with his face red and green veins on his forehead, is about to be angry and smoke by Jingpu and cangyue ancient god in front of him. The next second, the Lord of the yellow spring shouted: "In front of me..." Bang!!! Before the words of the Lord of the yellow spring were finished, his body was flying backwards and directly crashed into another direction. In less than half a second, a mountain in the distance roared and roared. The towering mountain was suddenly opened a big hole. Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto with red lips slightly open in front of him: "Go back. You don''t have to come. I''m fine." The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and said curiously: "Elder, do you have a way?" Jingpu looked at the rumbling sound in the distance and shook his head slightly "No." The ancient god of cangyue stared at Jingpu and blinked, didn''t he?? Just now I saw Jingpu so relaxed and happy, and I could chat with myself. Cangyue ancient god thought Jingpu had a way. Now, there is still no way at all? When the ancient god of cangyue was stunned, Jingpu looked back at the ancient god of cangyue and said with a smile: "However, there is always a way. In fact, he is not very powerful. It''s just ordinary. He is more resistant to beating and more resistant to beating. I''ll have a look first. He can always search for so little." After Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god nodded. At this time, there was a loud drink in the distance, and the Lord of the yellow spring galloped towards here. The speed of the Lord of the yellow spring was very fast. It was only a small black spot, but the next moment we could see the extremely angry face. Jingpu is also busy: "Well, go back quickly." The ancient god of cangyue nodded and hurriedly flew away for fear of adding chaos to Jingpu. After glancing at the direction of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu was stunned. Then he immediately frowned and looked at the upper right side: "Who told you to come here? Didn''t I give you a needle? Don''t move. Who told you to move?!" Li Qingyan above looked at Jingpu below at a loss, which no Look ahead, you are fighting!!! Bang!!! With a loud noise, the Lord of the yellow spring had come to Jingpu and punched him directly on the front door of Jingpu. Jingpu is like a broken kite, flying backwards directly behind. At this time, the Lord of the yellow spring roared with shame and anger: "It''s not over yet!!!" In an instant, the Lord of the yellow spring accelerated again. Now the speed of the Lord of the yellow spring is completely invisible to the cangyue ancient god and others. People can only see that Jingpu''s body has never stopped in the sky. For a while, he flew backwards towards the sky at a high speed. The next second, he hit directly from the sky. Then, before landing, he flew backwards towards the sky in another direction. Jingpu is now like a doll played between applause. The ancient god of cangyue and others looked with a frightened face. You know, the former Lord of the yellow spring was not Jingpu''s opponent at all, let alone beat Jingpu like this. Even if you want Jingpu to retreat, it''s impossible. Now, the angry Lord of the yellow spring can beat Jingpu around. The main thing of the yellow spring is to come for a few times. Jingpu is afraid that he is really going to lose, isn''t he? Then, bang!! A loud noise!! Jingpu''s body finally hit the ground heavily. Boom, the whole space is shaking violently, and huge echoes rumble from all directions. A huge pit appeared below the crowd, and Jingpu lay down. The Lord of the yellow spring in the sky is a little weak, hanging his hands and feet, bending his body, breathing heavily and looking down. Although the Lord of the yellow spring is powerless now, the expression on his face is still very, very excited. After a few more breaths, the Lord of the yellow spring laughed and said: "Ha..." But before he laughed, the Lord of the yellow spring choked. Because, Jingpu below has got up without expression and is unharmed. He patted the dust on his body and muttered: "The power is just average. From just now to now, I don''t feel the slightest change and growth..." "Is it true that the more dead, the stronger... It feels like a sandbag with more blood..." Jingpu''s words made everyone around him blink. What do you mean, so you didn''t take it seriously just now, didn''t you exert any force?? Everyone swallowed their saliva slightly, which Strong enough to be terrible!! Everyone has only one idea, which is so strong that it''s terrible!!! When they looked at Jingpu below, they had only one thought, that is, Jingpu was like... A person without limits If the Lord of the yellow spring is infinitely stronger Then, Jingpu is infinite!! Chapter 291 At this time, in Jingpu below, after finishing his clothes, he looked up again at the Lord of the yellow spring in the sky, raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m thinking about something." The Lord of the yellow spring in the sky was about to bite his teeth when he rushed down. When he heard Jingpu''s words, he was suddenly stunned in mid air and looked at Jingpu below. He didn''t know what Jingpu was going to say. After thinking for a while, Jingpu just wanted to say something, he suddenly glanced and said: "Forget it, I''d better try it myself." The next second, Jingpu disappeared again. This time, as soon as the Lord of the yellow spring clenched his teeth, he immediately turned back. Just then, Jingpu''s voice came from behind the Lord of the yellow spring: "Thunderbolt!!" Poop!! Jingpu''s hands were folded together and suddenly pushed outward. In an instant, a huge shock wave rushed out of Jingpu''s hands! This huge shock wave did not directly push people away and explode, but swallowed up the Lord of the yellow spring in an instant. A huge cone-shaped golden light spurted from Jingpu''s palm, just like the gas stove in the back kitchen of the hotel. There is a golden light outside and a blue light in the middle. Stabbing, stabbing, stabbing, this light instantly swallowed up the whole person of the Lord of the yellow spring. Make a palpitating and frightening stabbing sound. It didn''t last long. It doesn''t mean that Jingpu is dead. The main thing is that Jingpu can''t fly and can only jump up and hang in the air for a while. Three seconds later, Jingpu fell down. After Jingpu fell to the earth below, I looked at the position of the Lord of the yellow spring just now. The Lord of the fountain is gone. When Jingpu fell, a pinch of black ash also fell. Jingpu stood on the ground, quietly looking at the scattered black ash, waiting expressionless. The distant cangyue ancient god and others looked at the sky and were completely confused. Jingpu just now At that moment The space is pierced!!! In fact, space fragmentation is nothing, because this thing can basically break space with all its strength during the robbery period. But the problem is, now Jingpu has broken through all the space!! The fragmentation of space is like the Dragon chant of Xiao Jiu at the 10000 grand ceremony, which directly breaks the space and reveals the black space, that is, the appearance in the space wormhole. But now it''s different. The black space is gone. Instead, it becomes light blue and connected by stars. It''s very mysterious. However, whether it is the ancient god of cangyue or canglan and Fu Tianling, they don''t know what this light blue thing is. Li Qingyan, looking at the mysterious stars connected, opened his mouth and muttered in horror: "Yes... Star world..." The star world is different from the star world. The cangyue ancient god and others don''t care, because these three people don''t know what the star world is at all. They are just surprised to see this amazing scene for the first time. But more importantly, what happened to the Lord of the yellow spring. Jingpu stood quietly waiting, waiting for these black ashes to float down from the sky. One minute Two minutes Three minutes There has been no movement all the time. Everyone looks dull. Look at me and I''ll look at you. HMM... the Lord of the yellow spring is dead?? dying?? This... Won?? The victory seemed so sudden that everyone dared not believe it. And Jingpu below didn''t look happy. He just stood still and looked at the pinch of ash in front of him. Now the atmosphere is a little stagnant. Everyone is afraid to go out and ask what happened to Jingpu. Is the Lord of the yellow spring dead or what. And when you look at me and I look at you, I can''t help asking Jingpu. Suddenly, a familiar voice remembered in my ear. Gulu, Gulu, Gulu Hearing this voice, everyone sighed in their hearts. Sure enough The Lord of the yellow spring can''t die anyway Now people are really so desperate and a little depressed. This time and again, although we didn''t play against the Lord of the yellow spring, we felt powerless just watching. But Jingpu didn''t have any expression change, so he quietly looked at the small pinch of black ash in front of him and began to condense. About three or five minutes later, a black fog finally gathered in front of Jingpu. The voice of the Lord of the yellow spring again roared: "You can''t kill me!!!" "There is no one who can kill me in this world. No one will kill me, and I will become stronger again and again. This is perfect, this is the most perfect me!!" After the rampant voice of the Lord of the yellow spring appeared, the body of the Lord of the yellow spring appeared again in front of the crowd. At this time, as before, the Lord of the yellow spring was intact without any scars. The Lord of the yellow spring looked at Jingpu coldly and said: "Come on, go on, it''s not dragon subduing or tiger subduing. What''s the thunder explosion? Go on!" It can be seen that the Lord of the yellow spring is really angry now. After all, it can recover, but no one can stand being hung up and beaten like this. No matter who it is, he has a temper. Now the Lord of the yellow spring looked at Jingpu crazily and roared: "Come on!!! Go on!! aren''t you very good!! come on!!!" Looking at the crazy Lord of the yellow spring, Jingpu grinned after being stunned for a while. Suddenly, he smiled. The appearance of Jingpu made everyone a little confused. What''s the matter?? Why did you laugh?? This Stupid? Driven crazy?? Or what''s going on?? They didn''t know what happened to Jingpu, and Jingpu didn''t say anything. They suddenly sat on the ground, lay back, put a big character on the ground, looked relaxed and breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s like difficult things have been solved, relaxed and happy. Jingpu looks like this. Everyone is you. Look at me and I''ll look at you. What''s the matter?? The Lord of the yellow spring, standing in place, looked at Jingpu lying on the ground unprepared and giggled. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what the hell Jingpu was doing. Then the Lord of the yellow spring hummed coldly: "Why, don''t you dare hit me?!" "If you don''t fight, I''ll be mine. You''re really strong, but you can stop my moves. Can you stop my countless moves?!" The Lord of the yellow spring is roaring angrily. Jingpu seemed to be unable to hear the Lord of the yellow spring at all. After giggling on the ground for a while, he looked at the sky with a relaxed look and said to himself: "That''s what it is. It''s too simple to understand ~ ~" Chapter 292 What is it? What is it?? The Lord of the yellow spring stood and looked at the relaxed Jingpu lying on the ground and frowned slightly: "What are you talking about here? If you don''t come, I can..." Before the Lord of the yellow spring had finished, Jingpu got up directly from the ground, looked at the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him, raised his eyebrows and said: "As long as I beat you into nothingness, you won''t be reborn!" Jingpu''s words, everyone is stunned, huh? Jingpu looked at the ignorant Lord of the yellow spring in front of him, shrugged slightly and said: "Although you can recover, the speed of recovery depends on the injury of the body. For example, just now, it took you seven or eight minutes to recover from the ashes." "So..." Speaking of this, instead of looking at the dull Lord of the yellow spring, Jingpu turned to look at the cangyue ancient Shinto on the high side: "The God of Jiuyou in those days can''t recover under any circumstances?" The ancient god of cangyue listened to Jingpu''s words. After thinking for a while, he said slightly: "This... I''m not sure, because the Lord Jiuyou has never really died, so..." But before the ancient god of cangyue finished his words, Jingpu immediately interrupted: "God Jiuyou died!" Jingpu''s words stunned everyone. Then Jingpu pointed to the main way of the yellow spring in front: "If the Lord Jiuyou didn''t die, where did his ability come from? Although he said he could quickly learn other people''s moves, moves are not ability. It must be that after the Lord Jiuyou died, he used the Lord Jiuyou''s body to get the ability!" Jingpu also casually thought of this kind of thing. In fact, he really wanted to think about it. There are several people on earth who haven''t seen animation. This kind of plot was casually thought of. Then Jingpu looked at the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him: "So, it''s very simple to let him die completely. Let him really turn into nothingness. From the perspective of molecules and atoms, let him die. Of course, you may not understand, but it doesn''t matter. Next, you must die!" When Jingpu''s words were finished, the next second, with a snort, Jingpu folded his hands together again, as he had just looked! The Lord of the yellow spring stood in place, looked at Jingpu, who was in this position again, and swallowed his saliva slightly. This The Lord of the yellow spring doesn''t know what molecules and atoms Jingpu said just now. However, the Lord of the yellow spring felt a little flustered this time. Although the Lord of the yellow spring is very confident, he can recover anyway. But perhaps Zhipu''s outlook is too strong. There is no flaw. He doesn''t know how many times it has become stronger. As a result, he can''t even touch Jingpu''s toes. And, most importantly, the Lord of the yellow spring had always felt that Jingpu didn''t seem to be serious. In fact, it is true. When Jingpu fights with himself, he doesn''t pay attention at all, either looking at where or here. Otherwise, I will suddenly say a few words to the ancient god of cangyue. Otherwise... Like now!!! After Jingpu put on a good posture, he was suddenly stunned. Then he suddenly withdrew his posture and ran directly over the nearby ruins. In the crowd, Jingpu comes to Li Qingyan, who is even more ignorant. After looking up and down at Li Qingyan, he swished a few times, pulled out the silver needle from Li Qingyan, took out his silver needle bag and directly handed it to the cangyue ancient Shinto nearby: "Well, help me clean up." After saying this, Jingpu jumped down from the rubble again, and then came to the Lord of the yellow spring again. With a snort, he posed again. The feeling of Jingpu to the Lord of the yellow spring has always been like this. It feels that Jingpu seems to have been out of shape. When fighting, he has been thinking about some other things. He is not serious at all, like playing. Now, Jingpu feels extremely serious to the Lord of the yellow spring. Jingpu is very serious now. There was no such feeling before. Therefore, although the Lord of the yellow spring was very confident that he would not die, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the extremely serious Jingpu. But soon, when the Lord of the yellow spring calmed down, he snorted coldly: "Since you want me to be infinitely stronger, come on. Do you think this move will really kill me? Come on, come on!!" The Lord of the yellow spring didn''t intend to run away, so he stood where he was. Jingpu grinned, raised his eyebrows and looked at the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him "How many more?" The next second, Jingpu recited a real eye in his mouth, and then shouted: "Separation!!" Next time, as like as two peas, two scenes of the scene appeared again, and the posture, action and expression were exactly the same as Jing Pu. Seeing this scene, the Lord of the yellow spring was stunned for no reason, three?? Not even three!! Three thunderstorms want to kill themselves? make fun of! On the ruins, the ancient god of cangyue looked at the scene below, stretched out his pink tongue and licked his attractive red lips. While canglan looked at the ancient god of cangyue, raised her eyebrows and said strangely: "I said, it''s not good to think about that kind of thing when you''re nervous?" The ancient god of Cang Yue was stunned, looked at canglan''s mouth, looked at canglan and said strangely: "Oh? What am I thinking?" As soon as canglan''s face turned red, he immediately looked down and said: "Nothing." The Lord of the yellow spring below, seeing two more Jingpu, Leng hum: "Come on, even if it''s a three-tier thunder explosion, don''t try to kill me!!" Looking at the appearance of the Lord of the yellow spring in front of him, Jingpu''s mouth tilted slightly, followed by a low drink. Suddenly, there was a cry. There was a crackling sound. Jingpu''s appearance changed into that silver hair, with a golden light shining all over his body. The Lord of the yellow spring looked at the three Jingpu in front of him and swallowed his saliva slightly. He was a little flustered, but he was still not afraid. At this moment, Jingpu suddenly burst out: "Purification!!!" It''s the same action as just now, the same move as just now, but the name is different, and the color is also different. It was yellow and cyan before, but this time, it''s really bright red, the purest bright red! The Lord of the yellow spring listened to Jingpu''s roar and three red flames coming straight in front of him. Bad... Bad Chapter 293 Wheezing!!! Wheezing!!! Wheezing!!! Three huge red flames swallowed up the body of the Lord of the yellow spring almost instantly. But this was not over. Jingpu suddenly shouted again: "In minutes!!" Rub, rub, rub. The figures appeared one after another, and then five or six figures appeared again. Then, he made a gesture in Jingpu and shouted again: "Purification!!!" Hoo!!! When the five or six figures release purification again. Cangyue ancient god and others felt that the temperature in this space instantly rose to an intolerable level of terror. Then they were frightened to find that everything around them began to melt!!! The earth is beginning to melt, and the surrounding mountains are beginning to melt, turning into volcanoes and magma flowing down thick. Everything around began to twist because of the high temperature. But this is far from over. After reaching a critical point, the space began to melt, and the surrounding pictures disappeared completely, turning into a dark space wormhole. But this is far from over. With Jingpu roaring again below, the interior of the space will burn again. And now the people can''t resist this terrible heat. The ancient god of the cangyue directly turns into a rainbow and escapes into the blood moon glass mirror in Jingpu''s arms. As for others, they rushed frantically into the distant sky. The gathering of the three spirits has long been broken, and everyone can escape at will. Now canglan, Fu Tianling, Li Qingyan and Xiao Jiu are running away crazily with their teeth. The surrounding temperature is too terrible. I''m afraid they will be burned to ashes later. ¡­¡­ The group of people clenched their teeth and fled at full speed for ten minutes. Finally, I can''t feel the terrible heat. Now a group of people, slightly panting in the air, looked at the previous direction, and swallowed their saliva in horror. Now in the distance, it is like a huge black hole, and inside the black hole, there is a huge positive red flame. The crowd looked at the distant vision of heaven and earth and swallowed their saliva. They couldn''t believe it. And canglan looked at it for a while, suddenly stunned, and looked at the sea below him. At this time, the sea is steaming, and then it is like boiling water. Canglan looked at the scene below and swallowed her saliva slightly. This... Jingpu... Has begun to burn the sky and boil the sea The crowd watched and waited in the sky. About three or four minutes later, the red flame in the black hole did not weaken at all. And it''s stronger! The huge red flame began to spread slowly towards canglan and others. The sea below is completely like a frying pan. The boiling bubbles bang, and they all begin to turn red. It seems that the stones at the bottom of the sea have also become magma. At this time, even if they were so far away, they could still feel the terrible heat. Li Qingyan stared at the vision of heaven and earth in the distance and swallowed his saliva slightly. A burst of angry scolding in my heart. Who the fuck told me that Jingpu was just a fairy?!! Niang, I shamelessly beg others to be my own disciple!! At this level, you may not be qualified to be a disciple of Jingpu!! But the question is... Who is this Jingpu?!! I haven''t heard of it before??! There are only a few people in the upper world who are more powerful than themselves, including casual cultivation. They can count with one hand!! Moreover, this is not the most critical The key question is This is too fucking strong?!! Li Qingyan is not an arrogant person. He thinks he is invincible in the world. Of course, Li Qingyan knows that there are people better than himself, but this Jingpu is also too strong!!! Moreover, I have never heard of the name Jingpu before. It feels like this man came out of thin air. Who is this Jingpu!! Strong to exaggerate, strong to outrageous, strong to unimaginable!! Canglan and others didn''t know how long they had been waiting in the sky. When the sun rose slowly from the East, the red flame in the distance didn''t dissipate. Moreover, even if the sun came out, the red flame did not weaken at all. As time passed, when the fire red light reached a certain limit, it finally began to weaken. Seeing this behind the scenes, canglan first gave a big breath without saying anything else. Although it is far away from Canghai Island, the problem is that if it continues to burn, it will burn to Canghai Island sooner or later. You should know that Canghai island is not a Xiuxian sect, nor a clan, but a place where ordinary people live. There is no big clan protection array or clan protection array. If such hot sea water burns to Canghai island in a short time, I''m afraid it won''t take a few seconds, and the mortals on the Canghai island will die. Of course, for now, Canghai island may be affected. No, to be exact, it must have affected. I just don''t know whether it is serious or not. Of course, canglan also knows that if the Lord of the yellow spring doesn''t solve it, the trouble will be even greater. This is the boundary of the cloud demon royal family. The first one to bear the brunt is the cloud demon royal family. Moreover, this is no longer the business of the cloud demon royal family. This is the business of the whole northern state, even the whole lower mainland and the upper boundary. When the fire red light in the distance slowly dissipates and the space is slowly repaired. Everyone knows that it''s time to go and see what the situation is. People feel that such terrible visions of heaven and earth, if they do not solve the Lord of the yellow spring, it will be out of play. They can''t figure out what else can be solved. Just as everyone was about to go, Li Qingyan suddenly turned red. Then, with a cry of wow, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Canglan and Fu Tianling also saw the change of Li Qingyan. After Li Qingyan vomited, they waved their hands and hurriedly said: "Nothing, nothing, I didn''t..." With that, Li Qingyan turned his eyes and fell down. Canglan and Fu Tianling hurriedly went to hold Li Qingyan. They didn''t know what happened to Li Qingyan now. After seeing Li Qingyan, Xiao Jiu ignored him, but directly swept away in the direction of Jingpu. Canglan and Fu Tianling were stunned, so they also took Li Qingyan to find Jingpu. Now no matter what happens, only Jingpu can solve it. Chapter 294 A group of people swept at top speed at high altitude, heading in the front direction. They found that they didn''t know the way back. Although it was the sea, there were still islands, but now there was only a boundless sea and lava. The previous islands are still in a mess. They are all gone. However, fortunately, now people don''t need to see any landmarks to find their way, because they only need to feel it. They feel that Jingpu must be where the most violent center of energy is now. Now the people are plundering away at a high speed. The more they go in the previous direction, the more terrible they feel. The huge whirlpool after whirlpool on the sea, especially the energy in space now, makes people feel very terrible. It''s far from the center. Who knows what happened just now and what kind of explosion happened. They groped forward in fear. After groping for a while, they found that they couldn''t grope in. The people can''t resist the violent energy now. And this is still far from the position just now. If you break in by force, these non dissipated violent energy can tear people apart. Now everyone has been completely stunned. What is this and what Now people dare not go. But now, Li Qingyan seems to be a little dead again. Although he fainted, he still spit blood out. Isn''t Jingpu cured just now?? Suddenly, canglan thought for a moment, and the next second he took out his flying boat and looked at the spirit path next to him: "Let''s get him on the flying boat first. We can''t go there either." Fu Tianling also nodded hurriedly. Then, canglan and Fu Tianling hurriedly put Li Qingyan on the deck of the flying boat. Neither of these two people can cure diseases. They can only take all kinds of normal cultivation pills and stuff them into Li Qingyan''s mouth. However, the effect is not big at all. Li Qingyan is like suffering from tuberculosis. After taking the pill and waking up, he is coughing wildly. A cough is black and smelly blood. Now Li Qingyan doesn''t look at his illness, but coughs wildly while watching canglan and Fu Tianling: "Where''s Jingpu? Is the Lord of the yellow spring dead?" Canglan and Fu Tianling both shook their heads. After biting their teeth, Li Qingyan looked at canglan and Fu Tianling biting their teeth and said: "I''m afraid I won''t live long. You two do me a favor." Looking at Li Qingyan, canglan and Fu Tianling frowned slightly. They didn''t know what Li Qingyan was going to do. And Li Qingyan is biting his teeth and doesn''t know what to take out in his arms. But at this time, only one voice sounded. When they looked back, they saw Jingpu riding Xiaojiu with the ancient god of the cangyue. Everyone was a little stunned when Jingpu suddenly appeared. Now Jingpu still has nothing. Just like just now, it is full of water. As soon as he came up, Jingpu muttered: "Fortunately, Xiao Jiu came quickly, or he would drown..." Listening to Jingpu''s words, everyone swallowed their saliva slightly. You''re going to boil the sea dry!! After Xiaojiu got down, Jingpu shook the water stains on his body, and saw Li Qingyan lying on the deck. He raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s the matter with you?" After coughing twice more, Li Qingyan looked at Jingpu, shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know... It just happened all of a sudden..." After Jingpu came to Li Qingyan, he took Li Qingyan''s hand and began to feel his pulse. The people next to him were slightly swallowing saliva. They looked at Jingpu and didn''t dare to speak. However, there is a huge problem in everyone''s heart now. What about the Lord of the yellow spring?? There should be no lord of the yellow spring?? After all, just what kind of scene, even no one wants to survive. I''m saying that Jingpu doesn''t look like the Lord of the yellow spring. But Jingpu doesn''t speak, everyone is still flustered!! What the hell is going on? Jingpu frowned after giving Li Qingyan his pulse, and then took out a silver needle to prick Li Qingyan again. After pricking these needles, Li Qingyan''s cough was cured immediately. However, Jingpu''s expression was not particularly good, but looking at Li Qingyan, who was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to move, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "What did you do just now? Why has your disease changed again?" After blinking, Li Qingyan shook his head and said: "No, I didn''t do anything." "I... am I going to die?" Jingpu glanced and said, "I can''t die. I''ll go back and get you some medicine." Li Qingyan lay on the ground, nodded slightly, swallowed his saliva and didn''t talk. He seemed to be thinking about something. Jingpu looked around. The ancient god of cangyue was stunned. With a flash of light in his hand, a stool appeared and put it behind Jingpu''s ass. Now there are many people. The ancient god of cangyue knows that even if he holds Jingpu and forcibly sits on himself, Jingpu won''t sit. When Jingpu sat down, he just wanted to ask what happened to Li Qingyan and how he came up. When he called the master and apprentice. Fu Tianling and canglan could not help but look at Jingpu and hurriedly say: "What about... The Lord of the yellow spring?" Jingpu looked up at Fu Tianling and canglan, and then shrugged: "Dead." Looking at Jingpu''s expression that seemed to be just saying a little thing, canglan and Fu Tianling both swallowed saliva slightly. Then the two men looked at Jingpu Road: "Really... Really dead?" Jingpu was taken for granted and nodded: "Of course, if I don''t die, I will continue to fight him. If you let that thing out, it''s all over." Listening to Jingpu''s words and looking at Jingpu''s appearance, everyone was extremely excited. Canglan and Fu Tianling were excited to jump up when they heard the news, but Jingpu didn''t look like anything. Canglan and Fu Tianling were a little cheerless. However, after being stunned for a while, canglan turned back and looked at Jingpu in front of him and said with concern: "Well, are you okay? Just now..." Jingpu was stunned, looked at canglan nearby and said with a grin: "Will you care about people, too?" In Jingpu''s impression, canglan is the kind of person who doesn''t speak very well. More simply, his EQ is so low. Jingpu is a little surprised by canglan''s sudden concern. Listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan glanced and said: "Is there anything wrong with you!!" Jingpu chuckled: "Of course there''s nothing wrong. If there''s something wrong, how can I still sit here? The Lord of the yellow spring is actually very good. When I was just ready to work hard, he couldn''t do it. I knew he was so good. I''ve been serious for a long time." Canglan, Fu Tianling: "???" That''s human?! Chapter 295 After Jingpu finished, he looked at Li Qingyan lying on the deck and said: "So, what are you doing here?" At this time, Li Qingyan is very embarrassed. What should I say Originally I wanted to collect disciples... As a result... I not only failed to harvest disciples, but also caused such a big disaster. Fortunately, Jingpu finally solved it. Otherwise, Li Qingyan would have no face to live. As for accepting students Still accept a fart. Now anyone with such a little face won''t say it! Finally, Li Qingyan said with embarrassment: "I''m fine. I just came here for a stroll. I just ran into you." Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan and blinked. Huh?? The next second, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "What did you say at first, master, apprentice, and what was it?" Li Qingyan looked at Jingpu and said: "Ah? Did I say something like that? Didn''t I? What master, apprentice, elder, are you kidding... Oh, I see. Elder, you want to take me as an apprentice, right? That''s great. Elder, I''d like to!" For a moment, Jingpu felt that he had hallucinated before, but looking at the strange look of the people around him, Jingpu knew that he had not hallucinated before. Li Qingyan didn''t know why he changed his mind. But it doesn''t matter. Jingpu got up and went to the front of the flying boat. He looked at the rising sun and stretched slightly. After more than an hour, the flying boat returned to Canghai Island smoothly. Canghai island is like a great enemy. All kinds of strong people rise high in the sky, and the light curtain rises to cover the whole Canghai island. The residents of Canghai island came out of their homes, stood in their own courtyard or on the street, and looked at the sky with a worried face. Although the sea area around Canghai island is not bubbling like boiling water as seen before, it is still bubbling with white steam, the temperature is very high, and the sea surface is full of dead fish, dead shrimp and other messy sea objects. This is just an hour later. Before, the sea water here must have been boiling on Cang island. But the strong here?? After everyone''s flying boat returned to the city master''s house, he saw Yun Jiuyou coming in a panic and asked what had happened before. Jingpu didn''t want to explain so much. He yawned and was ready to go back to make up for his sleep. Yun Jiuyou couldn''t ask Jingpu, so he hurriedly asked canglan. When such a big thing happened, naturally someone should explain it clearly to Yun Jiuyou. Moreover, it seems that Yun Jiuyou came long ago and raised the light curtain with people to protect Canghai island. Therefore, Canghai island has nothing at all now. Canglan naturally wants to explain to Yun Jiuyou. Jingpu slept directly until four or five o''clock in the afternoon. When he woke up, the ancient god of cangyue had already prepared the meal. Many people are waiting and chatting. As soon as he came out, Jingpu went to see Li Qingyan first. The current situation of Li Qingyan is still not very good. Jingpu took a few needles in the morning and found that Li Qingyan''s physical symptoms suddenly changed. I don''t know whether it has something to do with the Lord of the yellow spring. Yun Jiuyou is now with Li Qingyan. He speaks with fear. It seems that what Li Qingyan found in the palace of the cloud demon royal family yesterday is Yun Jiuyou. Yun Jiuyou lobbies Jingpu here. After Li Qingyan came, Yun Jiuyou thought something was wrong, so he hurried over again. After this came and waited for a while, the sea began to boil. Speaking of it, it was thanks to yunjiuyou who brought people. Otherwise, Canghai Island didn''t know how many people would die. When Jingpu came out of the room, Li Qingyan immediately got up, looked at Jingpu and bowed: "Senior." Jingpu knew why Li Qingyan was suddenly like this. It was nothing more than before. However, Jingpu waved his hand and said: "Look at your body first." Li Qingyan nodded and sat down. These immortals didn''t feel as much as Jingpu. Today, everyone gathered around and chatted. They naturally talked to Jingpu. Therefore, Li Qingyan knows what Jingpu has done before. And... It''s all exaggerated. Because some things are not clear to the ancient gods of cangyue at the beginning, most of them are from yunjiuyou. Those legends are basically extremely exaggerated. Li Qingyan was stunned. He almost wanted to insert three incense sticks in front of Jingpu''s door and offer them. Now basically, Li Qingyan listens to what Jingpu says he wants to do. After giving Li Qingyan a good diagnosis of his lower pulse, Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Don''t worry, it''s easy to cure. It will take about a month for an injection. However, I guess you should be busy. You can''t stay here all the time. Take medicine. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you." After Jingpu finished, the ancient god of cangyue beside him had prepared the paper and ink. Jingpu wrote as he spoke. Finally, after writing, Jingpu wanted to give it to Li Qingyan, but Yun Jiuyou suddenly picked it up and hurriedly said: "I''ll prepare now." Finally, Yun Jiuyou left with the list given by Jingpu, and the people finally sat down for dinner. However, after eating it for a while, Yun Jiuyou ran back again, took the medicine list, looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, is this... Colorful holy lotus... True? Is it correct?" Jingpu looked at his medicine list and said: "Of course it''s true. What''s the matter? I should write neatly?" At this time, Yun Jiuyou said with embarrassment: "But elder... Colorful holy lotus, the lower and upper boundaries, are only available in yaochi Holy Land... It''s still the treasure of yaochi holy land. I may not be able to get it..." On the other side, Li Qingyan waved his hand and said: "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and ask for it myself. I have a good relationship with the Holy Lord of yaochi Holy Land in northern Prefecture. She is a disciple of my disciple." Jingpu sat there and blinked. Yaochi holy land?? Lingju? Um The next second, Jingpu blinked and said: "I''ll go too." After Li Qingyan was stunned, he looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, I''ll just go myself. Don''t bother elder." After Jingpu was stunned, he waved his hand and said: "It''s all right. It''s no trouble at all. I''m afraid you''ll have a relapse on the way. I''ll take care of you all the way." Li Qingyan was stunned, his eyes turned red, and his face was moved and said: "Elder, it''s very kind of you. Your great kindness and kindness will never be forgotten by Li Qingyan in my life!" As soon as Jingpu glanced, his main thing was to see lingju Chapter 296 Speaking of it, it seems that it hasn''t been many days since the separation, which is almost half a month. But seriously, I miss lingju very much. However, I''m thinking that you can''t go to other people''s places if you have nothing to do. They also have something to do. They don''t look like a big idle person. They go here and there if you have nothing to do. When you hear that Li Qingyan is going, you can go and have a look by the way. Speaking of, there is nothing to stay on Canghai island. Jingpu came to fish, but now there are no fish, so it''s OK. Speaking of fishing, that''s one thing. When you want to fish, you especially want to, oh, no, no, even if you go to Naihe bridge, you have to throw a pole. But when I don''t want to, even if I know where there is a big nest, I''m not interested. Jingpu is like this now, so let''s go. On the other side of the table, canglan, who had been eating with her head down, suddenly looked up at Jingpu and said: "Are you leaving?" Jingpu looked back at canglan and nodded with a smile: "Yes, there''s nothing here anyway." Cang LAN then asked: "Is that coming back?" After Jingpu was stunned, he smiled and shook his head and said: "If nothing happens, I won''t come back." Canglan''s face looked dark, then looked at Jingpu and nodded slightly: "Well..." Looking at canglan, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "Why, it seems that you don''t want me to go." Cang Lan was stunned and then said: "I just feel sorry for you. After you came, you didn''t have a safe life. You helped me with this and that every day." Jingpu smiled and said: "OK." After dinner, Jingpu began to pack up. Since he was leaving, don''t procrastinate. At about eight o''clock in the evening, Jingpu and his party had boarded the boat. Canglan also said goodbye to Jingpu on the flying boat, and Fu Tianling was there. Jingpu and Fu Tianling haven''t known each other for a long time. Because they have experienced a lot of things together, they have only been together for one night, but they seem to have known each other for a year. The dog spirit is now in the state of spirit body. I don''t know how long it can last. The dog spirit means that he wants to go back to his sect door, and he doesn''t know whether his sect door still exists. Then the rest of the time will wander around the lower mainland. Although Fu Tianling was the strongest lower bound of an era before, according to Fu Tianling, he may have paid too much attention to cultivation before. He has never seen the world well and wants to calm down, go for a walk and have a look. When you can''t, find a quiet place and dissipate in the world. What you said is quite sad. Jingpu, a somewhat emotional person, doesn''t sound like a taste. However, Jingpu didn''t say anything or do anything. In the end, he just nodded and wished Fu Tianling good luck. He just hoped that this person would have better luck. Don''t let someone catch him and seal it. It would be too unlucky. Jingpu looks at canglan in front of him. Canglan is not very interested because Jingpu is leaving. Looking at the canglan in front of him, Jingpu grinned: "We''re leaving. In addition, in fact, you''re so good-looking that you don''t need to be angry when you''re stared at all the time. What''s the reason why you look good and don''t let people see?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, canglan tilted her mouth slightly, then smiled and said: "I see. By the way... When Canghai Island recovers, will you come back to play?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows, looked at canglan in front of him and said with a smile: "If you welcome me, I will certainly come back." Immediately, canglan immediately said: "Of course you are welcome. How can you not welcome it." Canglan seemed to feel that her answer was a little too fast and too urgent. She immediately turned a little red, and immediately waved her hand and said: "Well, well, you go quickly. Don''t delay." Finally, the flying boat took off, and the people took Li Qingyan''s flying boat and flew directly to the holy land of yaochi. First of all, the holy land of yaochi is not too far from Canghai island. In addition, the flying boat this time is not the flying boat of Yun Jiuyou, but Li Qingyan''s flying boat. It is said that you can go to the holy land of yaochi in three or four hours. It''s still very fast. After entering the wormhole, Jingpu took out the old man''s rocking chair and lay on it. He watched the ancient god of cangyue not far away playing with He Min and Shu Xian. There is really no clean day here these days. I had a good rest and fishing here. As a result, I might as well plant flowers and take care of cats and dogs in that small yard. Jingpu is ready. After seeing lingju this time, he squats in his yard and doesn''t come out. When he''s free, he goes to Qinghe town to eat two big steamed stuffed buns. There''s nothing wrong with this life. While Li Qingyan sat aside, wondering what he was thinking. Jingpu didn''t ask, so he closed his eyes slightly and was sleeping back. ¡­¡­ Yaochi holy land, Tianchi central island. A young girl was wearing a moon white gauze dress. Under the bright moon, it was full of moon white light, which was more mysterious and holy. In front of the girl, there was a pot of green tea, two cups of white tea, a palace fan, and a quiet white rabbit. The girl stared at the palace fan in front of her and was in a trance. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Even Chang''e in Guanghan palace was just so beautiful. When the girl was distracted, a light and shadow turned into a human form, appeared in front of the girl, sat down, picked up the tea, drank it, and said directly: "Thinking about your predecessor again?" The girl was stunned, recovered, looked up at the ancient moon in front of her, and whispered: "OK." Gu yuecang sat in front of lingju, looked at lingju, listened to lingju''s words, raised his eyebrows and said: "Okay? From the day you come back, you''ve been in a trance. As long as you''re alone, you''ll suddenly be in a daze. It''s okay?" "Is it necessary, but it''s only been separated for more than ten days. It''s like thousands of years to see you like this." Lingju stretched out her jade hand and slightly picked up the palace fan in front of her. With the other hand, she gently stroked: "You won''t understand me. At the end of the day, only predecessors can understand me." Gu yuecang raised his eyebrows and said: "It doesn''t matter whether I understand it or not. What''s important is that your master has stressed to you more than once that the son of western state, Jiangyang, is coming. If you don''t hurry up to practice your piano skills, you can..." But before Gu yuecang''s words were finished, lingju suddenly raised the palace fan in his hand and said slightly to the bright moon in the sky: "Sijun is like a full moon, reducing the brightness every night..." Chapter 297 Ling Ju looked at the poems on the palace fan and murmured: "Sure enough, you can understand my state of mind. There is only an elder in the world..." Gu yuecang looked at the lingju in front of him, shook his head and said: "The noble saint of yaochi has become a resentful girl now. Tut tut......" Ling Ju looked at the folding fan in his hand and said slightly: "What about the saint, what about the complaining daughter..." ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu has been riding in Li Qingyan''s flying boat and out of the space wormhole. Speaking of it, Jingpu has never appreciated the beauty of this fairy world! Before, whether in Shenjian sect or Canghai island. To put it simply, a house was built on the mountain and a house was built on the island. Jingpu has never appreciated the great of this fairy world, but now Jingpu has. It''s too big here. It''s just like eight or nine o''clock at night. After coming out of the space, Jingpu has seen what the real lights are. At this glance, you can''t see the edge. Only the lights of one house after another are red and very beautiful. The city here seems to be bigger than any city on earth. Jingpu sees only the boundless lights at an altitude of more than 1000 meters. Li Qingyan, who is beside Jingpu, can''t help feeling when looking at everything below: "Who would have thought that tens of thousands of years ago, this was the most desolate place in the northern state." Listening to Li Qingyan''s words, Jingpu turned his head and looked at Li Qingyan. Seeing that Jingpu was curious, Li Qingyan smiled: "It used to be the most desolate Gobi desert in northern Prefecture. There was no grass at all. When the Lord of the holy land of yaochi passed by, he saw the suffering of the people here, so he moved the holy land of yaochi here. Under the colorful pool of the holy land of yaochi, there were countless fertile fields." "Moreover, because of the holy land of yaochi, many ordinary people gathered here to pray for the protection of the holy land of yaochi. After all, the lower mainland is very large. Even if each dynasty has separate jurisdiction, there are always omissions. Maybe a fierce beast suddenly ran in and killed several cities before it was found." "So ordinary people want to live by powerful Xiuxian clans. However, ordinary Xiuxian clans dislike mortals for making noise and don''t let mortals build cities around their clans." "But the holy land of yaochi is different. They not only don''t refuse, but also help ordinary people build it together. Therefore, over time, there are so many people here. The number and scale are comparable to the imperial city." Listening to Li Qingyan''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly. No matter what kind of people there are in that world. Some people cultivate immortality, that is, they want to pursue the way of heaven and fly to the upper world. But similarly, some people, after gaining strong strength, will protect the weak. First of all, those who want to pursue the way of heaven are right. After all, no one stipulates that you must protect others when you become stronger. But it has to be said that the world is beautiful because of the second kind of people, the Lord of the holy land of yaochi. Human beings are human beings and independent of animals, so don''t talk about the survival of the fittest, and the weak should be destroyed. Otherwise, Jingpu felt that when he was in his twenties on earth, he was still asking for money from his family, while some others in their twenties had begun to start businesses and become small bosses, he had been eliminated, and he could find a crooked neck tree to hang. So, in any case, the former Lord of yaochi is really a very respectable person. At this time, Li Qingyan pointed to a huge mountain road in the distance: "Ahead is the holy land of yaochi." Jingpu nodded, but found that there was no sign of the slowing down. It seemed that he wanted to rush straight inside. After Jingpu was stunned, he looked at Li Qingyan nearby and said: "Shall we just rush in?" Li Qingyan looked at Jingpu and said: "Ah? Can''t you?" Jingpu blinked and said: "HMM... are you familiar with the Holy Lord of yaochi holy land?" After being stunned for a while, Li Qingyan shook his head slightly and said: "I''m not familiar with this one now. I''m familiar with the last one in the holy land of yaochi. The last one''s last Lord is my disciple''s disciple." Jingpu blinked, looked at Li Qingyan and said with embarrassment: "That''s a little bad... Aren''t we going to ask someone to get something?" What does Jingpu feel like It''s like a man who asks himself to borrow money and bangs his door. After he opens the door, he sits on his sofa and asks himself to pour him a glass of water and his wife to beat his legs. What are you doing here?? Is this a loan?? After Li Qingyan stood stunned, the next second was to slow down the speed of the flying boat: "If that''s not good, we''ll just enter through the Tianmen gate." Finally, the flying boat slowly hovered under a circle of huge mountains. When the flying boat fell, Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue, and the ancient god of cangyue understood. Although he was reluctant, he finally turned into a rainbow and entered Jingpu''s arms. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t want to compete with the ancient god of cangyue for a long time. What a long time ago. The name of the ancient god of cangyue is just a very common name for the ancient god of cangyue. Even if it is changed, there is no fluctuation in the heart of the ancient God of cangyue. Therefore, it''s nothing to see the ancient moon Cang hide. It''s not that the ancient god of the ancient moon counseled him. He just doesn''t want to fight anymore and doesn''t want to bring any trouble to Jingpu. Finally, the party got off the boat. Li Qingyan walked carelessly in front, while Jingpu followed with He Min and Shu Xian. The way was basically unimpeded. The disciples guarding the Mountain Gate saw Li Qingyan''s words and bowed down to say hello. Those who didn''t see them wanted to stop them. When they were ready to ask for their identity, they saw Li Qingyan and stepped down directly. They went up all the time. When they reached the top, they saw the whole holy land of yaochi. It''s like a huge crater, in this huge mountain. In this huge pit is the fairy Pavilion. The most striking thing is that Wang Qingshui, which is full of magical colorful light under the hazy moonlight. Jingpu doesn''t know where to go now, but fortunately, Li Qingyan knows that Jingpu follows Li Qingyan down the road. After a while, he followed Li Qingyan to the central main hall of the holy land of yaochi. As soon as he entered the main hall, Li Qingyan sat carelessly in the middle, crossed his legs, looked at the two disciples at the door and said: "Shu Wanrou, call here." Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan above with a muddled face. He... Really regarded himself as an uncle?? Chapter 298 After sitting on the throne in the middle for two seconds, Li Qingyan suddenly realized that something... Was wrong. Li Qingyan found that Jingpu below was staring at himself. The next second, Li Qingyan got up with an embarrassed face, walked down quickly, looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Well, sir, go and sit down." Jingpu ignored Li Qingyan, but went to the last corner of the hall, sat down and looked at He Min and Shu Xian nearby: "Don''t run and jump. Be polite, okay?" He min and Shu Xian nodded quickly and skillfully. At this time, the two disciples outside bowed in fear after entering: "Venerable, the Holy Lord has gone to welcome the Holy Lord of Nanyang in the western state. It will take about two days to come back. Now we will immediately inform the Holy Lord and ask him to come back immediately." After Li Qingyan was stunned, he suddenly thought and said: "Oh, I remember, your fraternity or something, right?" The two disciples were stunned, embarrassed and said: "It''s not a fraternity... It''s the Chaofeng ceremony..." Li Qingyan blinked, raised his eyebrows and said: "Isn''t that still a fraternity? Just sit down and drink tea, eat something and talk about something, isn''t it?" Two disciples: "That''s right..." Then the two disciples said: "We''re going to report to the Lord and ask him to come back immediately." Li Qingyan waved his hand and said: "No, let Shu Wanrou be there. Don''t bother running back and forth. I have nothing to do here. I just want colorful holy lotus. Go and pick two for me. I''ll take them and go." The two disciples nearby, after listening to Li Qingyan''s words, looked at each other and looked embarrassed. Normally speaking, although the colorful holy lotus is the most precious thing in the holy land of yaochi, it will certainly be given if Qingyan Tianzun wants it. In those years, the original Holy Lord of the holy land of yaochi was also instructed by the Qing Yan God, who was very kind to the whole holy land of yaochi. It''s just... Only the Lord can move the colorful holy lotus. Of course, if the holy lotus is mainly in, it will be given as much as it wants. However, this is not something they can move, because the colorful holy lotus has a boundary. No one can touch the colorful holy Lotus by themselves, or everyone in the holy land of yaochi now. After being stunned, Li Qingyan suddenly said: "By the way, remember, you can''t touch that thing. I''ll pick it myself." Jingpu was stunned when he was listening. Huh?? Pick it yourself?? It''s like what. It''s like going to borrow money and knocking at someone''s house. As a result, the adults are not at home, but only two children are watching the house. Then, I said to borrow 20000 yuan. When your parents come back, I''ll talk to your parents, and then go in and get it and run?? What else? Of course, Jingpu is not a fool. On the way, Li Qingyan has a deep relationship with the holy land of yaochi. Jingpu also knows that Li Qingyan is a person of high status. Although Jingpu doesn''t know how high he is, he must be very high. Even if Li Qingyan goes to get it, there seems to be nothing wrong. However, the problem now is I came here by myself, but I didn''t take any colorful holy lotus with Li Qingyan! I''m looking for lingju. Look at lingju! Just now I heard Li Qingyan''s meaning. I''m leaving after taking the colorful holy lotus. How can I do this?? Immediately, Jingpu quickly looked at Li Qingyan and blinked and said: "Otherwise, I said we''d better wait here?" "Anyway, people will come back in two or three days. Don''t go. It''s nothing to wait here for two or three days. Are you in a hurry?" Li Qingyan looked at Jingpu, shook his head and said: "I''m fine." Then Jingpu clapped his hands and said: "Isn''t that all right? You see the scenery here is so good. Stay here for two days and bring it to you when others come back. What''s the matter with you?" Li Qingyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. However, listening to Jingpu''s words, Li Qingyan thought carefully. While chatting with people during the day, Li Qingyan heard that Jingpu is a very low-key person. If you think so, it seems that you are really a little too arrogant all the way. After thinking about it, Li Qingyan quickly nodded: "Yes, of course." In fact, Li Qingyan is eager to stay next to Jingpu for two more days. Otherwise, when he gets well, he will have no reason to stay. In fact, Li Qingyan really wants to ask Jingpu for help. But Li Qingyan doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t begged anyone. Just think about it a little. It seems that Li Qingyan hasn''t begged anyone since the day he began to cultivate immortals, and he doesn''t know how to ask anyone. For a time, Li Qingyan felt he wanted to think. If this is too fast, Li Qingyan feels that he can''t pull down his old face and ask for help. After hearing that Li Qingyan respected Jingpu so much, the two disciples nearby looked at Jingpu unexpectedly. However, in that case, there was nothing wrong with the two. Immediately, the two immediately worshipped and turned out of the hall. Jingpu is now wondering how to find lingju. Of course, the best way is to ask those two people just now. I don''t know whether lingju is busy now, or whether she has gone to meet the Holy Lord with Shu Wanrou. Just when Jingpu was ready to get up and look for the two men. Li Qingyan on the other side looked at Jingpu and suddenly said: "Master, can you play chess?" play chess? Jingpu turned his head and looked at the nearby Li Qingyan and said: "What chess, checkers, chess, military flag or Gobang are you talking about?" Huh?? Li Qingyan was a little confused. Looking at Jingpu in front of him, he didn''t know what Jingpu was talking about. Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "By the way, and go, what kind of chess are you talking about?" the game of go?! Li Qingyan is a little confused. There should be only one kind of chess in this world, right? However, go... Seems a little like Immediately, Li Qingyan took out a square, dark blue crystal stone from his arms. The next second, the crystal stone sounded with a click, and then a chessboard appeared in front of Jingpu. The chessboard is extremely beautiful. The faint blue light is shining. There are unfinished chess games on it. The sunspots are like the night, while the white characters are like the stars. They are extremely bright and flash, especially beautiful. Jingpu saw the above layout a little and understood it instantly. This is go. Li Qingyan looked at Jingpu with the chessboard in his hand: "That''s it, sir. Can you?" Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "A little. What''s the matter?" Chapter 299 Jingpu doesn''t know a little. Jingpu is so fucking good. Jingpu''s chess is also the best. After learning these things, Jingpu came out of the void space and came here directly. If he returned to the earth, Jingpu would go to find the alpha dog on the spot. However, go is something that Jingpu doesn''t particularly like to play. The reason why he doesn''t like to play is nothing else. That is, the brain of go is really too big. Jingpu needs too many places to use his brain in the past three years in the void space. Playing this thing, Jingpu feels tired to death. Set up a game of go. If you describe it with your brain, how can you say it. Is a person in the Arctic Circle, fighting 80 cold enemies. Of course, the premise is that your opponent in go is of the same level as. Really tired. Of course, it''s easy to play some stinky chess baskets, but the problem is, what''s the meaning of playing chess with stinky chess baskets? It''s like abusive dishes. The first few dishes are interesting. If you look at the back, it''s just like that. It''s not interesting. Therefore, if you want to play go, you can play with an expert. This kind of mutual game will be very interesting, but playing with an expert is very tired. Jingpu doesn''t like it very much. It''s OK in the void space because there''s nothing to do. Now great rivers and mountains can play, and Jingpu won''t do that. When you''re a little bored, it''s OK to play Gobang. Play go and pull it down. Jingpu saw that Li Qingyan took out the chessboard. He didn''t know whether to play chess or what to do. Jingpu had to say that he only knew a little. If he said he was good at it. If the old man is a chess addict, how can he play chess by himself? Li Qingyan was surprised when he listened to Jingpu''s words. After all, chess is the easiest thing for immortals to touch the way of heaven. Chess is easier to understand the truth of heaven than sword. Chess can be said to be all inclusive. Practitioners can understand almost everything in chess, such as killing, cutting, coincidence, Ke Gang, etc. Therefore, all immortals will. Moreover, it is more common for immortals to meet friends with chess. After all, not everyone can find a common hobby in the fairy world. For example, two immortals are a pair of good friends, but one major in sword and the other major in knife. These two people have nothing in common in terms of swords. They can''t communicate if they want to communicate, but they can play chess to communicate. Basically, the higher the level, the higher the skill of playing chess. The reason is very simple. The higher the realm, the longer the life, and the longer the life, the better the natural chess skill. Li Qingyan doesn''t know what strength Jingpu is, nor how old Jingpu is. But anyway, Jingpu was so strong before. Li Qingyan believes that Jingpu is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. According to theory, chess should be very strong, right? But it''s only a little? Li Qingyan doesn''t know whether Jingpu is cheating himself, but since Jingpu said so, Li Qingyan can''t say more. Just nodded with some regret. Jingpu was looking at the chessboard in Li Qingyao''s hand and thinking slightly. Although Jingpu doesn''t like it, he will look more at the chessboard. Now it is. Especially on this chessboard, it''s still a residual game. It''s more interesting to solve the residual game. Therefore, Jingpu also looked at it more. A few seconds later, Jingpu nodded in his heart. This chess game is a little tricky and interesting. However, it is far from the residual games in his chess books fighting in the void space. Jingpu only knew it for a while and was able to solve it. However, Jingpu has a way in his heart. He is a real gentleman. This is someone else''s chessboard. To be exact, it is Li Qingyan''s chessboard. Jingpu will not talk more. After understanding it, he took back his eyes and looked at Li Qingyan, who was looking at the chessboard and meditating slightly: "Then wait here. I''ll go out for a walk." Li Qingyan was stunned and immediately put away the chess board in the next second: "Shall I come with you?" When Jingpu was stunned, he quickly waved his hand and said: "No, no, I''ll just walk around by myself." I''m looking for lingju, not to do anything. What do you want the old man to do? If he min and Shu Xian were not afraid of running and jumping around, Jingpu wouldn''t even want to take them. Li Qingyan seems to be really a chess maniac. After taking out the chessboard, he became fascinated and didn''t want to move, so he nodded and didn''t say anything. Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan like this and felt really lucky. Fortunately, I didn''t say I would. Immediately, Jingpu led He Min and Shu Xian to the outside of the hall, while Li Qingyan studied the chess game himself. Outside the main hall, Jingpu looked around. The two disciples of the holy land of yaochi didn''t know where they had gone. These immortals always fly around like this. Jingpu didn''t worry after seeing that there was no one around. He was ready to go down and walk around. Just catch a person and ask. Lingju is the saint of the holy land of yaochi, the next generation of Saint, and it is not an unknown cat and dog. People here will naturally know lingju. Then Jingpu went down the steps of the hall and asked the disciples who guarded the door on the way to the hall. It''s just This is the design of yaochi Holy Land It''s like a maze! Just now, before Jingpu came down from the top, he felt numb when he saw the planning of the holy land of yaochi. The holy land of yaochi seems to be built in the pit. The buildings and planning here are different from normal cities. Here is the kind, here is a bunch of houses, then here is a pool of water, there is a bunch of houses, there is a pool of water. It''s so messy that I can''t see it. Jingpu walked around here and found himself dizzy. Where the fuck have you been??? Jingpu is a little confused now. At this time, suddenly, a Guqin sounded from a distance. Then a piano song came leisurely. This piano song is loose, deep and broad. Its overtone is like the sound of nature, with a sense of coolness and immortality. Its tone is subtle and long, sometimes like human language and sometimes like the mood of the people. Jingpu''s Qin Yin is also the best. Before learning music, Jingpu never believed that listening to one person''s music can understand each other''s mood. But now Jingpu can hear the missing and sorrow of the player. It''s very touching, just one thing to say. This is a fart? Real food! Chapter 300 This thing may sound wonderful to outsiders. But in Jingpu, an expert, it''s a mess. It''s like what? It''s like you''re in an Internet cafe. The person opposite you is playing hero League. As a result, when you play, the person opposite you begins to spray wildly. "You go!! why don''t you go!! what advice!! you''re afraid of your mother!!!" In other words: "Can you play in the wild? Look at how many times people have played in the wild. How many micro walks have you taken in the wild?" Anyway, what he said is clear and reasonable. The voice of the thief is loud. This person''s voice is all over the Internet cafes. If he can''t play games, he must be thinking that this is his teammate''s food. It must not be his problem. As a result, you go to the bathroom and when you come back, you see this man, good guy, playing asso, 0-11, and putting the crazy level 7 dog tag on. Now, for Jingpu, the sound of the piano is the same. It sounds good from outside. It fits perfectly. It''s just that it''s terrible inside. How to say, use a very simple network word to describe it, that is, there is no soul! The greatest charm of music is that it can resonate with others, which is the greatest charm of music. When you hear a piece of music, you can be instantly infected by it, for example, when you hear a very hot music. You will be very excited to get up from bed, put down your mobile phone, do two push ups in bed, and finally lie down on the bed. When Hachi gasps, you feel that you have just saved the earth. Then this is a good music. For example, it''s only 11:58 p.m. now, you open Netease cloud in advance. Before it arrived, you had heard a sad music. You suddenly remembered that you didn''t do your homework when you were eight years old. Your father chased you three blocks with a stick. Suddenly, you burst into tears and sighed that the world was not worth it. This is a good piece of music. It is a really good music that can resonate in the hearts of others. However, the sound Jingpu heard now did not reach that level. Although the meaning of this song is sadness and missing, Jingpu only felt the feelings of the people playing the music and could not cause resonance in his own heart. Jingpu just felt that the woman playing the piano and the man she missed must not be fun. But Jingpu doesn''t think that he doesn''t even have a girlfriend, which is even more fucking pathetic. Therefore, not refined, in general, only its appearance, not its meaning. Of course, Jingpu just makes a little evaluation in his heart and won''t really run to others and say anything. The most important thing is Where the hell are you now!! Where is this!! Why can''t you find anyone nearby!! Don''t talk about looking for lingju now. Jingpu can''t even find himself now! While Jingpu was dazed, He Min suddenly tilted her head, blinked and looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, have you forgotten the way back?" Jingpu found that He Min didn''t know why. He Min was a little like the ancient god of the dark moon. He Min could guess what expression he had. Maybe it''s because He Min made it himself. The so-called father daughter heart to heart. However, naturally, this kind of thing cannot be admitted. Immediately, Jingpu glared and said: "Nonsense, I brought you here because you two are busy. Since you don''t want to play, go back and walk. You lead the way in front." Jingpu is also thinking now. He goes to find lingju alone. What are you talking about. I can''t. when I saw lingju, I said I missed you very much. I came to see you. I always felt a little shy. It is said that now lingju may go with Shu Wanrou to meet the Lord of the western state, or it may not be there. So, forget it. When Shu Wanrou comes back the day after tomorrow, he will see lingju. Forget it, forget it, go back. Of course, the premise is... He Min knows the way back, otherwise... It''s too embarrassing. Fortunately, he min, a little girl, is still very reliable. She can still find her way back. Finally, back to the previous hall, Li Qingyan was still studying the chess game and seemed to be intoxicated. Jingpu came back with people, and he min and Shu Xian were jumping and jumping, a little noisy. Li Qingyan didn''t find it and was completely immersed in it. Jingpu stood on tiptoe a little and looked at Li Qingyan''s chessboard from a distance. After walking for so long, Li Qingyan didn''t go a step. Seeing this scene, Jingpu sighed, smelly chess basket. I don''t know where to sleep this night, and no one took Jingpu and his party to the room. Perhaps, no one will take Jingpu and his party to any room. However, Jingpu is a good person. In a corner of the hall, he takes out his bedding and asks he min and Shu Xian to make the bed. Jingpu runs to the pool below, takes a basin and gets a basin of water. Everyone simply washed and went to bed. As for Li Qingyan, he still frowned and looked at the chess game. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Jingpu woke up, he min and Shu Xian, who were sleeping together not far away, didn''t wake up. Instead, he got up and looked at Li Qingyan''s position. Li Qingyan didn''t move all night. Jingpu looked at the chessboard. Slightly skimmed his mouth. It was really a smelly chess basket. Last night, Li Qingyan moved a step, and the sunspot also moved a step. Now, it''s a dead chess. Jingpu really wants to tell Li Qingyan not to think about it now. It''s over. But Jingpu held back. Jingpu felt that Li Qingyan should be able to see it. However, Jingpu overestimated Li Qingyan. Li Qingyan was like a stone statue today. He sat there all day and didn''t move. Jingpu thought whether the man died suddenly and sat there. If not for the occasional movement of his eyes, Jingpu really wanted to go up and see if there was anything wrong with him. Of course, Jingpu didn''t worry too much about Li Qingyan today. Jingpu worried about himself This fucking Where''s the meal?? Where''s the meal?!! These immortals have such a problem that they don''t eat!! On this day, there was no one to deliver the meal. Jingpu doesn''t have to ask if there is any food. There must be no food. Don''t even think about it! Jingpu is hungry! I''m really hungry! Not only Jingpu was hungry, but Shuxian was also hungry. Of course Shuxian didn''t say it, but soon he ran over and looked at Jingpu with big eyes blinking and blinking. He asked a little pitifully: "Elder, when shall we have dinner?" Looking at Shu Xian so pitiful, it''s nothing for Jingpu, an adult, to endure for one or two days, but Shu Xian can''t do it as a child. It''s not easy for Jingpu to trouble Li Qingyan. Finally, he patted his thigh and got something to eat! Chapter 301 There were some vegetables in Jingpu''s space bag. He took them from his yard. He was afraid that he would not be used to other food on the island. There are some materials, but they are all raw. We have to make a fire to cook. There must be no fire to cook in the hall. Finally, Jingpu asked he min to take himself and Shu Xian out of the hall and walk towards the high mountains. Finally, under the leadership of He Min, Jingpu and his party came to such a corner. This is the side outside the circle of mountains. Jingpu planned to cook here. The so-called mountain fire, the director fell in love with me. This is true on earth, and it must be true here. Therefore, it must not be found. It''s evening. If you light an open fire here, it''s very conspicuous. But fortunately, Jingpu has a "military God", so you can dig a marching stove without making an open fire. After all this was done, Jingpu began to Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi. Jingpu''s cooking speed is very fast. In addition, it is now sneaking around. The speed is even faster. It doesn''t need to have all the colors, flavors and flavors. It''s OK to cushion your stomach. But sometimes, the more you fear, the more you will. Jingpu, he min and Shu Xian were squatting behind the big tree when they were frantically cooking. Suddenly, there was a noise behind him, and then he shouted: "Who!! how dare you make a fire here! Don''t you know there can''t be an open fire on the holy mountain!!" Jingpu shuddered when he heard the charming cry behind him. Grass. Is he really so unlucky?? In such a big mountain, I dug a stove with an unknown fire. After frying the dishes, I immediately put it out. It took only ten minutes from the start of the fire to the end. In such a short time, I was caught?? Is this really so unlucky?? Jingpu looked back and saw a line of female disciples in white at the holy land of yaochi, looking at Jingpu angrily: "Where are you from? Haosheng doesn''t know the rules. He dares to make a fire in the holy mountain and catch it!" Immediately, the group of people behind them came to catch Jingpu. Jingpu doesn''t want to run. He doesn''t run anyway, but the guild flies. He''s talking about what to do even if he runs away? Immediately, Jingpu began to grill rice fiercely. He min and Shu Xian are also extremely smart and immediately start swallowing. Jingpu''s three people looked funny and pathetic, which made the leading fairy laugh. However, the fairy just smiled and soon returned to normal, staring: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you eat. Can I lose it for you when it''s finished?" "Eat slowly and follow us after eating." With the fairy''s words, Jingpu three finally began to slow down. After swallowing the food in his mouth, Jingpu looked at the fairy in front of him and hurriedly said: "Would you like to have some?" However, the fairy stared: "Don''t pull a relationship, eat quickly, and punish you severely after eating, otherwise you won''t have a long memory." After listening to the fairy''s words, Jingpu was stunned and looked at the fairy a little confused and said: "How to punish us? It''s our first time here. I really don''t know." In fact, Jingpu knows, but Jingpu thinks it''s like starving to death. He thinks he shouldn''t be so unlucky, but the fact is that he''s so unlucky. Obviously, the fairy didn''t eat this set, even when she stared and said: "If everyone who makes mistakes says that he is the first time and asks for forgiveness, there will be no law and discipline!" That''s right... It''s just Jingpu looked at the fairy in front of him and hurriedly said: "We really don''t dare next time. You see, we haven''t caused any great harm. We put out the fire after dinner. We''re still very careful." As for Jingpu''s words, the fairy glared again: "Nonsense, it''s too late when you cause great harm. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s extrajudicial to let you finish. You''re talking more and take you away now!" Finally, Jingpu didn''t dare to say more. Just quickly bow your head and pick up rice. When they finished eating, Jingpu three people led the fairy patrolling the mountain down the mountain. On the way, Jingpu didn''t forget to struggle, so he hurriedly came to the leading fairy and said: "In fact, I''m here to find someone. I know lingju. Our relationship is very good. We used to eat together." But when the fairy heard Jingpu''s words, she sneered, glanced at Jingpu and said: "We can catch dozens of people like you a day. All of them come to steal a glimpse of elder martial sister lingju''s Fairy face." Jingpu blinked, then said silently: "No, I''m really familiar with lingju. Can you report it? Really, if I cheat you, you''ll come back and kill me on the spot. If I shout, I''m not a man." But the fairy next to me snorted coldly with an expressionless face: "First of all, I can''t help you to report. Second, even if you step back ten thousand steps, you really know elder martial sister lingju because of something. It''s useless to have talked to elder martial sister lingju!" "Elder martial sister lingju is the most disgusting and the most disgusting person who doesn''t obey the rules. Therefore, if I really tell elder martial sister lingju about it, then I think the punishment of elder martial sister lingju will be heavier!" "So, I advise you to be honest. I think you''re the first offender. I''ll shut you up for seven or eight days and let you go out if you have a long memory. If elder martial sister lingju knows about this, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as seven or eight days. I''m afraid it will take seven or eight months!" While Jingpu was stunned for a second, he raised his eyebrows and said: "No, lingju is still very reasonable. How can it be..." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the fairy next to him suddenly turned her head, looked at the corner of Jingpu''s mouth, showed a trace of disdain and said: "I can be sure from this point. You must not know elder martial sister lingju. Well, stop arguing." Jingpu: " Do people outside have any misunderstanding about lingju?? How nice is lingju?? What a good man? When I was in my yard, I would do whatever I told me to do, and never said no back. Moreover, he is very reasonable. Sometimes he quarrels with Yun Qiyao. Jingpu just gives him a little advice. He never cares about everything. How can these people say that lingju seems to be a cold faced and ruthless person? Thinking of this, Jingpu can conclude that he doesn''t know lingju at all with that sentence?? I think you don''t know lingju?! However, Jingpu is not afraid now, because Jingpu suddenly remembered one thing. He has a magic weapon! The next second, Jingpu took out a jade tube from his space bag, and finally took out a jade tube. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. He said proudly: "This is the jade tube of lingju. Take a look. The word lingju is engraved on it." Is that all? Always believe it? However, after receiving the jade tube in Jingpu''s hand, the fairy looked at it a little and threw it back to Jingpu with a sneer: "Your lies should keep pace with the times." "I''ve heard your old-fashioned words thirty years ago. Now they don''t use this way!!" Jingpu: "??" I step on the horse... How crazy is the pursuer of lingju, in the end?!! Chapter 302 Someone did this thirty years ago?? Jingpu is a little confused. Jingpu thought, is it necessary?? Is it really necessary?? Even if you see the spirit, what can you do? After talking, I went to the mountain to see a cat. The holy land of yaochi below is so big. What can I see?? Looking down from the top of the mountain, the people in the holy land of yaochi are as big as ants. What are you looking at?? The most important thing is How about a glance?? I can''t see, touch and speak. Isn''t this what I want to read for myself. The leading Fairy on one side, looking at Jingpu, who was a little confused on the other side, shook her head and said: "I don''t know what you think. What''s the meaning of this?" "Don''t say you can''t see or touch it. Even if you can see it, elder martial sister lingju can say a word or two to you. What can it be?" "What''s the picture?!" When Jingpu heard this, he nodded again and again. Yes, what do you say about this picture? You have to take a look, that''s good?? Looking at Jingpu nodding, the leading fairy smiled helplessly, and then looked at the two people next to Jingpu: "You too. You come as soon as you come. Why do you bring two girls? What do you mean?" Jingpu is a little too lazy to explain to this man now. He just shrugs and says: "As I said, I really know lingju. We are good friends. In addition, I''m not going to peek. I came with Li Qingyan. You don''t give me food here. I''m hungry, so I ran out to cook by myself." "You can ask those people guarding the Mountain Gate about it. They have seen me today." Jingpu is not particularly worried. Isn''t there Li Qingyan? If Li Qingyan finds that he has no one, he will come to him. At that time, ask a little and you''ll find yourself. So, I''m not very flustered. Moreover, the appearance of this fairy doesn''t look vicious. It''s OK to torture herself. Yaochi holy land is a well-known and decent school. It won''t do anything strange. Maybe he''s still in charge of food there. The leading fairy listened to Jingpu''s words, looked at Jingpu suspiciously, and then took a shortcut: "Qing yanzun?" "However, there is no way to ask. The disciples guarding the mountain gate are not with us, and we don''t know each other. In addition, if you are really a friend of Qing yanzun, I won''t catch you just now. Stop talking." For the fairy''s words, Jingpu couldn''t deny it, nodded and said: "If I really run, you can''t catch me." The day before yesterday, Jingpu also found a clue about the secret of Heavenly Master. I seem to It''s really strong. Let''s not talk about those moves. Can they be effective for real immortals. However, their own speed can not be fake! At that time, the visions of heaven and earth could not be fake! However, the formula of Heavenly Master is like this, or to be exact, Heavenly Master is to drive the power of nature, wind, rain, lightning and fire to fight against gods and ghosts. At that time, the vision of heaven and earth, how to say, was a little unexpected and reasonable. If they run anyway, these fairies won''t want to catch themselves. But the question is, where can I go? What about He Min and Shu Xian? He Min is fine. He Min made it himself. He has a solid body, but Shu Xian is a real child. He ran with Shu Xian at such a fast speed. Didn''t he blow his head off? The most important thing is that there is no need. If they run away, these fairies will think they are going to make big things. Then, when the time comes, I will bring more people to search everywhere and vow to catch Jingpu. If there is so much noise at that time, it will not cause trouble. So Jingpu didn''t run. Then Jingpu looked at the leading fairy nearby and said: "My name is Jingpu. If you hear someone coming to me then, don''t forget." Jingpu?? The leading fairy was stunned. It seemed that she had heard the name somewhere, but in the end, she didn''t remember it. Just nodded slightly, and then looked at Jingpu Road: "I''m Cheng Na. Don''t worry. Where you are is not a cell, but a place where you can''t eat and live. You won''t suffer much. Just close you tightly and don''t do some strange things in it!" Something strange?? Jingpu blinked. What does that mean?? Jingpu didn''t answer, but just then, a beautiful shadow suddenly came over. It was a fairy in the same clothes as Cheng Na. The fairy had a wooden box in her hand. Before and after she came to Cheng Na''s face, she smiled and handed it to Cheng Na and said: "Here, sister Na, it''s from the mortal again." Cheng Na was stunned. Her pretty little face immediately turned a little shy and ruddy, but soon returned to normal. Then she hummed coldly: "I''ve told him many times. I don''t need it. Why does he come all the time? Next time he comes to give me something, don''t ask for it. Just drive him away!" But the younger fairy in front of him said with a smile: "Oh, sister Na, there''s no one else here. Let''s talk to him next time. Open it and see what''s delicious in it. Childe Ye''s craftsmanship is very good. I still want childe Ye''s osmanthus cake." When the younger fairy said that, the line of fairies behind Cheng Na looked at Cheng Na with a smile. At this time, Cheng Na blushed slightly, then pretended to be impatient and said: "All right, all right, let''s finish here, so as not to take it back and provoke gossip." Listening to Cheng Na''s words, many fairies around cheered, and then opened the food box, which contained plates of exquisite snacks. All the fairies squatted beside the food box and shared their food with laughter. Cheng Na took three small cakes in the box and handed them back to Jingpu, he min and Shu xiansan: "Just now I saw you three as if you weren''t full. Let''s have some." Jingpu was not polite. He Min and Shu Xian were not polite either. After taking it, Jingpu directly put it in his mouth, chewed it twice, nodded slightly and said: "Generally, the sugar is a little..." However, before Jingpu finished, Cheng Na immediately stared at Jingpu and said: "If you don''t like it, spit it out!" Looking at Cheng Na who suddenly changed her face, Jingpu couldn''t help but be stunned. Good guy, it seems that the fairy has moved her heart?! Chapter 303 The surrounding fairies squatting next to the food box, seeing this behind the scenes, looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "You can''t say something bad about childe ye in front of sister Cheng Na, otherwise sister Cheng Na will turn her face immediately." At this time, when Cheng Na recovered, she suddenly turned red, looked at the laughing fairies behind her and said: "Eating won''t stop you." The fairy who just came to deliver things looked at Cheng Na and said: "By the way, as Mr. Ye said just now, he may not come again in the last month. He said he hoped sister Cheng Na would take good care of herself." Cheng Na, who was unwilling to let anyone come just now, was suddenly stunned and hurried: "Why didn''t you come? What happened?" But the fairy immediately said: "I asked. Mr. Ye hurried away without saying anything, but I know sister Cheng Na, you must want to know, so I went to inquire secretly." After hearing the fairy''s words, Cheng Na couldn''t help blushing: "What do you mean, I must want to know... Tell me, what have you got?" Then the fairy immediately said: "His mother is seriously ill. He wants to take his mother to treatment. It seems that there is a good doctor in luoye city. He is going to take his mother to see where he goes for more than a month." After hearing these words, Cheng Na frowned slightly and said: "Deciduous city is so far away from us. Can he do it alone? Let''s go and have a look?" For Cheng Na''s words, the fairies blinked, looked at Cheng Na and said: "Do you want to go? No, it''s normal for ordinary people to die and die. Let''s go and see what''s the use." Listening to these people''s words, Cheng Na stuck in her waist and looked at the people: "Well, you little white eyed wolves, you eat a lot of food that young master Ye sends every day. Now look, what''s the matter? His house is not far away. Half an hour back and forth is enough!" Looking at Cheng Na, everyone laughed for a while, and finally nodded and wanted to see it. As for Jingpu, they can only follow. Along the way, Cheng Na''s mind was completely outside Jingpu. She let the three of Jingpu follow behind, and she was not afraid that the three of Jingpu would run away. Cheng Na has been asking East and West in front, all about childe Ye. Soon, they followed a path down the mountain. It can be seen that although yaochi holy land is different from the normal immortal sect, they do not exclude mortals, but they will also distance themselves from mortals. That''s the kind. I''ll protect you. I''ll talk to you kindly, but you can''t push your nose and face. This is the holy land of yaochi. There are various checkpoints and restrictions. Moreover, yaochi holy land also seems to disagree with the disciples of yaochi holy land. They have too much communication with ordinary people outside. Therefore, there are many restrictions on going out and down the mountain. It doesn''t mean that they can go out casually, especially now Cheng Na and others are on duty. However, how to say this thing? It''s like the residential school where you live when you go to school. There are walls around you. However, after you study here for two months, which wall can be turned over and which wall can''t be turned over, your heart is clear. This thing is of little use. In addition, sometimes, the people under supervision here know each other and will make it convenient for each other secretly. Next time, they will also be convenient. Therefore, the three of Jingpu followed Cheng Na and her party down the mountain. It was not so thrilling. They just kept a low profile, took a detour and didn''t go down carelessly. Finally, after going down the mountain, they went straight to the house of young master Ye. Of course, we can''t just go like this. These fairies have to change their clothes. However, for these fairies, changing their clothes is as simple as making a finger ring. Just for a moment, these people wear mortal clothes. However, the temperament, appearance and jewelry on the top of the head betrayed the identity of these people. However, Jingpu found that there were many people like Cheng Na on the road. I think so. The way to cultivate immortality is ethereal and lonely. Some people only enter the Mountain Gate in their poor life. There are only a few people who can be extremely cold at high places. In fact, most people know well. Not everyone is lingju, Yun Qiyao and Lingjing. Their goal is to fly to the upper world. Most people are very clear about their boundaries. In the absence of inheritance and opportunity, we all know what we can become in the end. Therefore, most immortals don''t concentrate on cultivation. They don''t have a brain full of cultivation, and there''s nothing else. Everyone will still play around and have a look. The party quickly crossed several streets and finally came to a shop in front of which was a small shop. The plaque on the door was also regular, with the words Ye Ji dim sum written on it. However, the shop had closed, and Cheng Na and her party bypassed the small shop and walked towards the back door. The door was open. After Cheng Na and her people pushed the door directly, she saw a young student who seemed to be packing up the package for a long trip. When she heard the door ring, the young student packed up the package and said: "It''s closed early today. I''m going away, so..." Xiaosheng said, generally looking up. When he saw that the person coming was Cheng Na, the Xiaosheng was stunned immediately. Some couldn''t believe that Cheng Na in front of him was true. At this time, Cheng Na could not help blushing, but soon, Cheng Na returned to normal, raised her eyebrows and said: "We heard your mother was ill. Come and see how she is?" When Cheng Na said this, Xiao Sheng, that is, childe ye, hurriedly touched the back of her head and said with some embarrassment: "It''s still the old root of the disease before. Well... You sit, you sit..." With that, Mr. Ye hurriedly ran to the house and prepared to move chairs for the people. He was in a hurry and tripped over the door frame. The fairies around giggled, but they were held back by Cheng Na''s stare. Soon, young master Ye blushed and took out some chairs. Then he ran back to the room, took two boxes of snacks, came to Shu Xian, directly handed them to Shu Xian, and smiled awkwardly: "Well, you eat..." Childe Ye is like a kind of otaku. Suddenly someone came to his family, still his goddess, and he was a little overwhelmed. Looking at Mr. Ye in front of him, Shu Xian looked at Jingpu in a daze. He didn''t know whether to pick it up or not. Jingpu smiled and looked at Shu Xian and said: "Take it, thank you, uncle." Shu Xian immediately took it over with both hands, and some cute said: "Thank you, uncle." When Mr. Ye was called by Shu Xian, he smiled and scratched his head. Just then, there was a movement in the house. An old woman came out trembling with a stick and said: "There are guests at home..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the old woman. He immediately raised his eyebrows. Oh, roar?? Chapter 304 This old woman is a normal old woman, but others are quite normal. The only problem is The old woman... Um... To put it simply... Is not far from death It''s not because of illness. Yes... Yangshou is here To put it more simply, it''s time to die. So... You don''t have to look for a doctor. It''s a waste of time and trouble. But Although Jingpu knows and can see this, he can''t tell childe Ye. Because, this kind of close relatives, you say other people''s mothers are finished. Don''t save them. Just eat some good food and drink some good food here. Can this man be happy? If childe Ye was a little grumpy, he would grab the box of snacks just given to Shu Xian and pat Jingpu on his face. It''s not a matter of faith. Even if Mr. Ye really believes that his mother is hopeless, he will take his mother to cure him. It''s impossible to watch his mother die like this. How can we say this? Living is a toss. Therefore, Jingpu naturally doesn''t have a cheap mouth to say. Your mother can''t do it. Don''t waste your energy. Anyway, the old woman, Jingpu, can see that she can''t live for these days. That''s all. Basically, if Mr. Ye leaves tonight, he may be back in three days. I''m afraid Mr. Ye''s mother will not live until the night after tomorrow. How can I say that? It''s okay. At least, Mr. Ye died on the way to cure his mother. Mr. Ye is filial. In this way, childe Ye''s heart can feel a little better. Jingpu took he min and Shu Xian, sat aside, took the dessert in Shu Xian''s hand, opened it, and gave it to He Min and Shu Xian. The fairies on one side also came to Jingpu and stretched out their hands to get these snacks on Jingpu''s legs. The young master ye, who was on the other side, was stunned and hurried: "I''m going to get it. I''m going to get it. There''s a lot more." After saying that, young master ye turned directly to get it. Cheng Na was stunned and said in a hurry: "Oh, don''t take it. We are immortals. We don''t need to eat too much. You keep it and sell it!" And Mr. Ye hurriedly and flustered: "No, I don''t have much money. I''m going to get it." When Mr. ye turned his head, he saw the mother leaning on the door frame and holding a crutch. Looking at his mother, young master Ye quickly panicked and said: "Mom, why are you down? Go and lie in bed." The mother of Childe Ye doesn''t look at childe ye at all, but keeps staring at Cheng Na. This kind of thing is strange. There are still a few people standing next to Cheng Na, but the old woman kept staring at Cheng Na, and then asked with some trembling: "She... Who is she?" After ye Gongzi regained his consciousness, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly looked at his mother: "Mom, he is the girl Cheng who saved me last time I told you..." As soon as ye''s mother heard this, she wanted to go in front of Cheng Na, and the next ye quickly held him. After being stunned, Cheng Na immediately walked forward for two steps: "I''m Cheng Na, a disciple of the holy land of yaochi." I don''t know why. Cheng Na is still a little respectful to childe Ye''s mother. In fact, according to the truth Cheng Na is at least a few hundred years old, and the mother of young master Ye is dead in her sixties and seventies. The two are far from old. Cheng Na doesn''t have to be so respectful to childe Ye''s mother. Even, Jingpu feels that Cheng Na is still a little nervous. The old woman was a little excited and wanted to kneel down. Next, Jingpu knew what the old woman was going to say without listening. It was nothing more than thanking her for saving her son. Jingpu''s guess is also right. It''s true next. Cheng Na is a little cramped. The person who looked so strong just now doesn''t know what to do at all. The old woman is going to kneel and what. Now all the fairies are gathered here in Jingpu, watching the scene in front of them, eating snacks from Jingpu''s legs from time to time, and muttering softly: "Young master Ye''s mother, I''m afraid she won''t live long?" "Yes, just these two days." Listening to the words of these fairies around him, Jingpu looked at these people unexpectedly. Sure enough, this kind of thing can be seen not only by himself, but also by these immortals. It''s quite normal to say. The immortal can''t see through mortals at a glance. "What a pity, young master Ye is such a good man." "What''s the pity? It''s normal for ordinary people to die and die. Even if we have this day sooner or later, it''s just early and late." "Yes, and childe Ye''s mother must be over 60 this year. That''s very good among mortals." These fairies chatted casually aside, and the monks were indifferent to the life and death of mortals. It''s like you see a wild cat and dog dying on the roadside. That is, people who are more emotional may be a little sad. Generally speaking, they don''t feel anything. This is the case now. We talk casually, as if we were talking about a very common thing. In addition, they began to talk about which jewelry is good-looking, or where the food is delicious. Regardless of their identity, they are like some college students. After Cheng Na talked there for a while, Cheng Na and young master Ye helped the old woman and walked towards the house. Jingpu and others are waiting outside. The fairies in the yard, talking, slowly paid attention to Jingpu. A fairy first looked at Jingpu and sighed: "You are so handsome, how can you do such dirty activities like those people?" Jingpu: "hmm???" As soon as the fairy said, everyone immediately looked at Jingpu''s face. Naturally, it goes without saying that Jingpu''s appearance is unparalleled in the childe''s world. In addition, the slowly flowing Tao meaning on his body is just like the God King coming to earth. Apart from other things, just from the appearance, don''t make people think Jingpu is a very decent person. In the hearts of these fairies, Jingpu is a person who does dirty activities. Such a contrast makes these fairies feel pity. Jingpu: " Soon, after a while, Cheng Na suddenly came out in a hurry. Jingpu looked at Cheng Na and stared at herself. She was in a panic. Cheng Na... What do you want to do to yourself?! Chapter 305 When Cheng Na came to Jingpu, she suddenly said: "Go back and remember not to have another time. If I find out where you are sneaking next time, I will lock you up for three months!" Jingpu sat on the bamboo chair, blinked and went back?? Going back by yourself is also going back to the holy land of yaochi. Now, how do you go back?? The road to the holy land of yaochi is not the one he followed Li Qingyan. There are many roads. He has long forgotten that road is that road. Go to other roads. Those gatekeepers don''t know themselves. They can''t let themselves in. How can I go back?? I''m saying, even if we can find the way back now, it''s been two days. Maybe the team has changed places long ago. How can we go back? However, Cheng Na is not talking to Jingpu. Instead, he turned his head and looked at a man in the crowd: "Xiao Qian, bring the Dharma beads." The fairy named Xiao Qian was stunned for a moment, then immediately stepped back, looked at Cheng Na warily and said: "Sister Cheng Na, what are you doing? Don''t forget, a hundred years ago..." However, before Xiaoqian finished her words, Cheng Na said directly: "I know the consequences, but I don''t use the Dharma beads directly. I just use a little spiritual power to let childe Ye''s mother live two more years... Secretly use a little. It doesn''t matter. No one will find out." Obviously, Xiaoqian didn''t believe Cheng Na''s words, and the surrounding fairies reacted and quickly advised her: "Sister Cheng Na, don''t be silly. Elder Liu sang has to check the Dharma bead every day because of the previous things. How can he not find it." "Yes, I''m saying, what can this mortal do even if she lives two more years? Isn''t it normal to live, die and die? Sister Cheng Na doesn''t need to fold her own time for hundreds of years for the sake of two years of mortal time. Sister Cheng Na is about to be promoted to the first year of life and is eligible to be selected into the inner court." "Yes, yes." The people around are all persuasing. Perhaps Cheng Na herself hesitated and stood where she was, wondering what she was thinking. Jingpu is blankly eating snacks. Although the specific is not very clear, Jingpu can almost guess the general direction of the plot. For this kind of thing, Jingpu can only be a melon eater. After thinking for a while, Cheng Na looked up and said directly: "It doesn''t matter. Elder Liu sang just checks whether the Dharma beads are there every day and won''t check the spiritual power. There are more than 200 Dharma beads a day. How can elder Liu sang check them one by one? It only takes a week, and I can make up the spiritual power. It really doesn''t matter." After Cheng Na finished, they still disagreed. However, Cheng Na seems to be a stubborn person, a bit like Yun Qiyao. What Cheng Na believes is difficult for others to change. And Cheng Na is the captain of the team. Or maybe everyone thought that Cheng Na was right and should not be so unlucky. Therefore, seeing Cheng Na''s insistence, finally, the fairy named Xiao Qian pursed her mouth and took out the Dharma beads from her arms "If elder Liu sang finds out, it depends on what you do. Elder Liu sang is as selfless as elder martial sister lingju..." A faint blue bead appeared. After receiving the bead, Cheng Na smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there will be no problem." After that, Cheng Na took the Dharma bead and walked directly to the house. Jingpu asked curiously: "What is the Dharma bead?" The surrounding fairies, listening to Jingpu''s words, glanced slightly and said: "It''s the Amulet of each team. There are many large arrays on the mountain of yaochi holy land. Because you people sneak up when you have nothing to do. In case you don''t know the way and break into those large arrays, we can''t die. Therefore, wearing a Dharma bead, you can go in and bring you out." "Every team leader has one." Jingpu nodded slightly without waiting to say anything. The fairies looked at Jingpu and said: "Why don''t you go?" Jingpu glanced and thought it was not a thing to go back with these people. It''s really not good. Go back to Li Qingyan''s flying boat. The flying boat stops at the foot of the mountain. The flying boat won''t run. It''s safe to go to Li Qingyan''s flying boat, so that Li Qingyan can find himself. So immediately, Jingpu took he min and Shu Xian and prepared to go back. But just as Jingpu was just together, at the gate of the yard, a line of older Fairies in black came in, looking about 30 years old. The first one, with a sharp face, is not easy to provoke at first sight. Jingpu didn''t respond as soon as the man came in. The fairies next to Cheng Na suddenly panicked. When the leading fairy saw the panicked Fairies in the yard, she said coldly: "You go down the mountain to play secretly. As long as you don''t do too much, we can even turn a blind eye. It''s not unreasonable that we all come here. However, are you six guys too much!" "Look at your pearly head and the sword around your waist. You''re afraid that ordinary people don''t know your identity, don''t you?!" "You''ve really gone too far recently. I''ll take you back today to correct the atmosphere!" But just then, Cheng Na came out of the room. When she saw the woman in the yard, Cheng Na stayed where she was and stammered: "Liu... Liu sang... Long..." The next second, Cheng Na swished her hand behind her. The elder Liu Sang was also stunned. Looking at Cheng Na''s action, he immediately stared and said: "What! Take it out!!" Cheng Na is very flustered now. Her face is pale with fear. She can''t help but step back. However, the next second, elder Liu sang disappeared in place. When he appeared, elder Liu sang appeared behind Cheng Na and grabbed the Dharma bead in Cheng Na''s hand. At the same time, the surprised voice of young master Ye appeared in the room and said: "Mom, are you okay?!" Elder Liu Sang was not a fool. He understood everything at once. Jingpu was already sitting beside him and ready to watch the play. At this time, elder Liu sang looked at Cheng Na with a gloomy face and said: "Cheng Na, you are really more and more capable. You dare to make such taboos!" "Come back with me!" Cheng Na seemed to admit her fate the moment she was caught by Liu sang, biting her teeth, lowering her head and saying nothing. Jingpu shook his head when he saw this behind the scenes. It seemed that Cheng Na was going to die. It was a little pathetic. Finally, Jingpu also plans to leave and go to Li Qingyan''s flying boat. But just then, Liu sang suddenly frowned and looked at Jingpu and said: "What does he do?!" Jingpu''s heart clicked. Grass, eat melon, eat something Chapter 306 After being stunned, Cheng Na immediately hurried: "He is a friend of the owner of this house..." However, it was obvious that elder Liu sang had completely lost trust in Cheng Na. The next second, he immediately turned his head to the other side, pointed to a fairy and glared: "For you, who is he!" The little fairy was frightened by liusang world and said: "He is, he is, those who come to do dirty things..." After hearing this, elder Liu sang looked at the pale Cheng Na and sneered: "OK, you, Cheng Na, you are really lying now. There is no truth in your mouth. I can''t protect you if you commit such a thing. I''ll go back and report it to the saint now!" "This kind of thing must be severely punished. The Lord of the western state will come soon. If they know this kind of thing, you will lose the face of the holy land of yaochi!!" The next second, elder Liu sang turned and walked towards the door: "Take this man with you and punish him severely!!" Jingpu sat on the bamboo chair and nodded to tell the saint?? Isn''t that saint the spirit Ju?!! I''m finally in transit!!! Jingpu immediately got up and followed Liu sang: "Elder, wait a minute. Lingju and I are friends and very good friends. Really, I didn''t peep at that time!" Obviously, Cheng Na doesn''t believe such words, and Liu sang is even more unlikely to believe them. However, Jingpu has been explaining all the way, and He Min is also saying together. Of course, it''s useless, but it''s just that it''s said a lot, and maybe it''s because of He Min, because He Min seems really a little naive, so he talked all the way. Liu sang, who didn''t want to hear it, finally looked at Jingpu and He Min suspiciously. However, it was obvious that Liu sang didn''t believe it at last. After taking the people back to the foot of the holy mountain of yaochi, Liu sang asked someone to guard Jingpu and his party, and left with two people. Before leaving, Jingpu shouted with great prestige to Liu sang: "Just mention ang, just say, don''t bother you with anything. Just say my name. Jingpu, you won''t lie to you. If lingju says he doesn''t know me, you''ll cut me off on the spot!!" Jingpu''s appearance made the people around him look at Jingpu with some doubts. Because Jingpu has said so much along the way. It seems that Jingpu really knows lingju, but the problem is... It''s impossible! Everyone is confused. Liu sang frowned back and looked at Jingpu. Without saying a word, he left with two people. At this time, Cheng Na looked at Jingpu with a deathly gray face and said: "Just now I asked you to go, but you didn''t go. Now it''s OK. I have such a big thing, which will certainly involve you. It could have been solved in two or three days. Now, if you take us as a model, I''m afraid you won''t think of it in three or five years..." Jingpu wasn''t worried. He just stood in place and stuck his waist. Jingpu felt that he had said enough along the way. Liu sang should help him mention his name. After all, he just said his name and didn''t do anything. It shouldn''t be difficult. At this time, Jingpu turned to see Cheng Na, who was already soft and paralyzed on the ground, slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "It''s easy for me to say, but as for you, your business seems very serious. Look at Liu sang, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a great crime." Cheng Na looked at her in despair and said in a daze: "If you tell elder martial sister lingju about this... I''m afraid... It''s really over... Elder martial sister lingju is more severe than the Lord..." Listening to Cheng Na''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "No, lingju is really a very gentle person." ¡­¡­ "If I don''t practice, I''m not proficient in my piano skills. The Heavenly Master and father will come back in the Ming Dynasty. How can they make rapid progress in such a short time? If the elder is here, maybe, but I haven''t seen the elder play the piano..." "What''s more... The elder is not here..." Lingju sat in front of a black Guqin and gently stroked the strings. No one could help but marvel at its beautiful appearance. In front of lingju, Gu yuecang looked at lingju helplessly and said: "You can''t count on your elder for anything... However, it''s true that two days is too short..." Just then, a soft voice came from behind: "Elder martial sister lingju, elder Liu sang, please tell me something important." Lingju didn''t move, but stroked the Guqin in front of him, and said expressionless: "Let her in." Soon, Liu sang came in with two people. As soon as he came in, Liu sang immediately bowed and said: "I''ve seen the saint." Liu sang is much older than lingju. In terms of seniority, Liu sang is the same generation as Shu Wanrou. However, saints are saints. There is no generation without generation. In addition, the aura of lingju is too strong. Liu sang bows to say hello every time he sees lingju. The lingju didn''t return, and asked coldly: "What''s up?" Then Liu sang immediately said: "Today, we found a very serious thing. The external disciple Cheng Na used the Dharma beads as mortals..." But before Liu sang finished his words, lingju directly interrupted in a cold voice: "Elder Liu sang is confused. Do you still need to ask about things that are forbidden and taboo? Only strict law can make discipline clear. Just follow law and discipline." Liu Sang was stunned. If he followed the law and discipline, it was Immediately, Liu sang hurriedly said: "Saint, Cheng Na, she didn''t directly use the Dharma beads, she just used a little psychic power, she..." However, before Liu sang finished his words, lingju directly interrupted: "What''s the difference between using a little and using it directly? It''s all used and taboo. Shifu, she''s just too gentle, which leads to such things. It happens many times. In fact, some things are really simple. If you punish one severely, you''ll eliminate a hundred." "Shifu, she seems to be saving people, but in fact, it will hurt more people." In fact, Liu Sang also thinks of this truth, but... Just think... Cheng Na is a pity... Liu sang is still more optimistic about Cheng Na However, the words of the saint are the words of the Lord. Therefore, Liu sang only nodded slightly and then suddenly said: "One more thing, I caught a peeper today..." When a piano sounds. The spirit Ju who stroked the Guqin said angrily: "Put to death." "Not only this man was executed, but there were many such cheap people in the house at the foot of the mountain. Catch a few and execute them together." "These people are released every time they are caught and locked up for a few days. Who will be afraid if they keep doing this?" Liu sang swallowed his saliva slightly, and then suddenly said: "The... The peeping man... Said he knew the saint..." "He said his name was Jingpu..." Chapter 307 When Liu sang said Jingpu, lingju''s body was stunned. Gu yuecang, who was sitting in front of lingju, was not interested in these things. In other words, Gu yuecang was very satisfied with this way of dealing with lingju. Compared with lingju, Shu Wanrou is a little indecisive, and what lingju just said is right. Some things have not been solved because they are too indecisive. Either of these two things can be solved by thunder! Just like lingju''s sentence, strict law can make discipline clear. It''s all right. Moreover, being lenient and indecisive in dealing with things is kindness, and the means of thunder is ruthlessness? In fact, sometimes kindness is more harmful. Maybe, maybe if these things are spread, the wind review will be Shu Wanrou, with a good heart, and lingju with a cruel heart. However, how can lingju care about that false name, wind review and spirit Ju? Therefore, it was easy to do. Gu yuecang appreciated lingju very much. It was also because of this that Gu yuecang finally chose lingju at the beginning. But after hearing the word Jingpu. In a moment, Gu yuecang knew that it was broken. Liu sang now swallowed his saliva slightly and was stunned for a while. It seemed that he wanted to wait for the response of lingju. Liu sang didn''t want to say Jingpu''s name. Because Liu sang thought it was impossible for Jingpu to know lingju. Of course, it may be possible to take ten thousand steps back. After all, Jingpu''s determined appearance just now is really too similar. But Liu sang felt that even if he knew him, he just met him and said a word or two because of something by chance. After all, men are always prone to their own wishful thinking. If other women smile at him, he will think that this woman is liking him. Therefore, to a large extent, it may be that Jingpu said two words to lingju because of something. Jingpu felt that he was friends with lingju, but lingju had long forgotten. This is the greatest possibility. Therefore, Liu Sang was too lazy to say Jingpu''s name at the beginning. However, after hearing lingju''s decision, Liu Sang was stunned and executed?? Do you really want to be executed?? This To tell the truth, no matter who you are, as long as you have feelings and eyes, everyone will have more favorable feelings for beautiful things or things. It''s like a lovely little stray cat on the road. It''s very beautiful. You can''t help looking more, and even want to take it home to raise it. But if this is a toad, you can send it back to grandma''s house with one foot. Liu sang thought it was a pity that Jingpu was so beautiful that he was executed directly. In addition... There was really no precedent of execution just for sneaking a look. Although Liu Sang also thinks these people are very annoying, because yaochi holy land is different from other Xiuxian sects. Yaochi holy land does not refuse mortals and allows mortals to build cities around yaochi holy land. Therefore, because mortal cities are around, it is difficult to find these sneaking people and prevent them. It''s just... It seems that it''s a little too cruel to execute directly. At least, send a notice before it? However, Liu sang is not qualified to say anything, so he can only do his best to see if he can help those called Jingpu. Anyway, now it all depends on Jingpu himself. If you really know lingju as Jingpu said, then lingju will not do anything to Jingpu. But now, Liu sang looked at the spirit Ju without any response and sighed slightly in his heart. As he just thought, it was over. It''s ridiculous to think about it now, because lingju hates those who bully others, or do some illegal things by relying on relationships. If ordinary disciples do something wrong, lingju''s handling method is very simple. It''s good to deal with it according to laws and regulations. Of course, they will deal with it as appropriate. But if this person is relying on who''s relationship to bully, then lingju will directly increase the punishment, which may be double or double. Lingju is the person who hates this kind of behavior most because he doesn''t obey the rules because of who he knows. Then Liu sang gave a little bow and was ready to leave. But just then, lingju suddenly stood up directly, looked back at Liu sang and said in panic: "Who?! you''re saying it again?! what did he say his name was?!" The way lingju looks, not only Liu sang is a little confused, but the disciples around yaochi are a little surprised at lingju''s behavior. We''ve never seen a spirit bird like this before. In everyone''s mind, lingju is the most immortal, even more ethereal than master Shu Wanrou. Because sometimes, the master will be angry or look sad. But lingju never does that. Lingju is always elegant like an immortal. It seems that it will never be angry or irritable. It will always look cold. It will always talk like a real immortal. But now we don''t know the lingju for a while. Liu sang looked at the lingju in front of him and stammered: "Jing... Jing Pu..." The next second, lingju shook his head slightly and lost his mind: "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... Elder... Why did you come here... Saying... How did you come to peep..." Then lingju looked at Liu sang and said anxiously: "That scene, that Pu?!" Huh??? Liu sang is a little confused. Who knows?? Jingpu just said his name, but didn''t write it down... Who knows Now Liu sang is more confused What''s the matter with lingju?! At this time, after being stunned for a while, lingju seemed to know that his question was wrong. Then, lingju immediately said: "What does Jingpu look like? Is he the only one? What is it and why did you catch him?" Lingju can''t believe it now. It''s impossible! Master is fishing in the cloud demon royal family now. Moreover, even if you don''t fish, master will return to the divine sword sect. How can you come here?! Is it really your predecessor, or is it someone else pretending to be?? For a time, lingju was a little confused. After lingju asked so many questions, Liu sang didn''t know where to answer them, but he thought for a while: "It''s long... It''s very beautiful... And there are two women with it. One is younger, called Shu Xian. It looks like she''s only six or seven years old." Shuxian? Hearing the river, lingju frowned. Who is this? The next second, Liu sang continued: "There is another woman, but this woman is very strange. She looks like a mortal in her twenties and eighties. However, she works and speaks like a teenager... Her name is... He Min, as if she were a teenager." When he min heard these two words, lingju could be sure. Yes It must be It''s my elder, it must be!! Chapter 308 Gu yuecang, who was still sitting in place, heard the words he min. In my heart, I''m sure that Jingpu can''t be wrong. You can''t be wrong. At this time, Gu yuecang sighed slightly. These days, Gu yuecang has been trying to get lingju back on track and back to its previous appearance. However, I didn''t expect that lingju was missing every day. These two days are a little stronger. I''m a little refreshed, but I didn''t expect... This Jingpu is coming again At this time, the lingju was completely flustered. After panicking for a while, the next second, lingju walked directly to Liu sang with an excited face: "Come on, take me to the elder... Come on..." At this time, Liu sang looked at such an excited lingju and was completely stupid. He looked at lingju and said: "Saint... Don''t you... Wear shoes?" Lingju walked barefoot and stepped on the stone platform, but lingju didn''t seem to notice at all. Being reminded by Liu sang, lingju was stunned. The next second, he immediately turned back and ran back to his previous position, stepped on a pair of high-heeled jade shoes and said: "Forget... Forget..." Lingju now seems to be completely out of shape. This kind of lingju has never been seen by anyone except Gu yuecang. All the disciples around looked at the completely flustered spirit Ju in amazement. What''s the matter?? At this time, lingju stepped on high-heeled jade shoes and quickly ran to Liu sang and said: "Take me!" Liu sang nodded. The next second, he turned around to take lingju away. However, at this time, lingju suddenly pulled Liu sang and said: "How am I now?" How about now?? Liu sang looked at lingju, who had never been so close to him, and said in a confused way: "Saint, are you a little flustered?" And lingju was worried: "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about my makeup. How about my clothes now?" This flustered look of lingju made Liu sang completely flustered. He had never seen lingju like this. He didn''t know what lingju was talking about. He just stared at lingju. The spirit Ju looked at Liu sang and didn''t speak. The next second, he clenched his teeth. Then, with a move of the jade hand, a huge water mirror appeared in front of him. Immediately, lingju looked at himself in the water mirror in panic and looked at him. The next second, lingju said: "No, this headdress is not good. Zhuo Yu, go and get my glass gold phoenix jade hairpin!" A little fairy in the distance nodded and ran away immediately after returning to her senses. Lingju looked at herself in the mirror again, and the next second suddenly said: "The earrings are not good, the clothes are not good, not good, all bad, all have to be changed." Liu sang stood aside and looked at it blankly. It seemed that he was worried about his clothes. What''s wrong with this?? Now the lingju, even if she is a woman, feels perfect. This... Why is it bad? How can it be better? And... The most important thing is... I''ve never seen lingju before. I pay so much attention to my clothes?? And the ancient moon Cang sitting in the distance now has a lazy and speechless face: "Is it necessary? Didn''t he give you a suit of clothes and a pair of shoes before? Don''t you just wear that suit?" Gu yuecang didn''t dislike Jingpu either. After all, it was because of Jingpu''s help that he defeated cangyue ancient god at that time. It''s just Gu yuecang is a little allergic to men, so although he doesn''t hate it, he won''t like it. Gu yuecang just felt that lingju couldn''t always rely on Jingpu. But similarly, Gu yuecang also knew that he thought it was useless. Lingju was already like this. It was not saved. It was not much different from that time. Anyway... It can be said that lingju has been planted on Jingpu in his life. Therefore, Gu yuecang also knows. Seeing the flustered appearance of lingju, Gu yuecang will also help out. However, for Gu yuecang''s attention, lingju immediately shook his head and said: "No, you can''t wear the suit given by the elder now!" Gu yuecang looked strangely at the lingju in front of him and said: "Why, if you want to wear the clothes he likes to see, the clothes, shoes and accessories, isn''t it the most appropriate? After all, he made them for you. I think those clothes are the way he likes you most. Isn''t it better for you to wear them like that?" Lingju thought and didn''t want to say: "It''s because that suit of clothes, shoes and accessories are the favorite styles of our predecessors that we can''t wear them on such casual occasions!" Lingju''s words stunned the people around him. Casual occasions?? Now it seems that it is not casual at all. We have never seen lingju so elaborate and formal. Gu yuecang sat in the same place and looked at the lingju who was changing into a new dress in the distance. After a while, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at the lingju strangely "So... When do you want to wear that suit? Do you want to wear it when you marry him?" "When you get married, you should wear red clothes, especially for your wife. Isn''t the suit he gave you white with Phnom Penh? That''s not appropriate." The people around me were completely confused. Huh?? Big marriage?? What do you mean by that? Are you kidding?! At this time, after returning to her senses, lingju looked at the ancient moon cangjiao with a blushing face and said: "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense about getting married. If you have something else to do, do something else. Anyway, you don''t like to see your predecessors." Gu yuecang looked disgusted and said: "I''m too lazy to talk to you." After that, Gu yuecang turned and flew away. But the people around me were completely confused. Everyone is a woman. Who doesn''t know who?!! Just now, the beautiful face of lingju is red, and the tone and expression all mean that lingju thinks so! Lingju just wants to wear this suit to get married!! No... what the hell is going on?? Ah?? What the hell happened??? Why... Why did the saint go to a grand ceremony and get married when she came back?? Master What elder?? We all know that this Wanzong grand ceremony is unusual. It''s different from previous years. It''s also a demon clan and an upper immortal. However, these things are too far from everyone''s life, so we talk occasionally. But what does these things have to do with lingju?? Wait a minute... Master... Who is it?!! Chapter 309 For a moment, everyone seemed to think of something. This grand ceremony... Lingju made great progress because of a great immortal in the upper world. The elder lingju said should be this one? But the problem is What does this have to do with marriage??! Everyone is a little confused. Now, seven or eight people came and surrounded lingju and helped lingju wear clothes together. Ten minutes later, lingju turned and looked at Liu sang: "How am I now?" Liu sang looked at the lingju in front of him, slightly swallowed his saliva, and muttered: "Extremely beautiful." At this time, Jingpu and his party were not in place, but were dragged to a small village at the foot of the mountain. It''s not a small village, it''s like a camp. There are many people here, all men, who are getting together and eating and drinking. It''s just at night. These people are in groups, laughing and drinking wine. After Jingpu and his party were locked in, everyone looked at Jingpu and others. After all, the one who was locked in this time is worth a good look. Needless to say, Jingpu doesn''t look like a person who does such dirty things. As for he min and Shu Xian, needless to say, there has never been a woman in this place. As for the words of Cheng Na and her party, it''s even more strange that the female disciple of the holy land of yaochi was locked up?? However, the people locked up here seem to be talents. As soon as they see the new people come in, they directly pull Jingpu to eat and drink like good brothers they haven''t seen for many years. When Jingpu was pulled to a campfire, before he could see who was who, a man nearby directly handed Jingpu a pot of wine and said: "No, you''re so handsome. If you want to do this kind of activity, you''re too blind. Your face!" Jingpu was stunned and saw a young man in his twenties next to him. He was looking at himself curiously. A pot of sake in his hand seemed to be handed to him. Jingpu is not hypocritical. After receiving this pot of clear wine, Jingpu directly looks up and pours half of the pot. Well, the wine is pretty good. Although it is far from the wine brewed by ourselves, it is a good wine if it can be tasted. The person who can take out this wine must have a good life experience. When Jingpu finished drinking, the people around him cheered and clapped. When Jingpu finished drinking, he paid attention to the people around him. The clothes these people wear are all royal jade clothes. At first glance, they are the kind of Childe brother who has money in his family. Although some have long crooked melons and cracked dates, from the perspective of clothes, these people''s families are very good. When Jingpu finished drinking, the man who handed Jingpu a pot of wine came up to Jingpu and said: "What''s your name, brother?" Jingpu laughed: "Jingpu." The man blinked. After thinking for a while, he didn''t think about it, but he didn''t think about it. Even if he immediately smiled: "I''m song Mingzhi, from luoyecheng." Jingpu nodded and then said: "I''m from the strong Dynasty. I''m from the divine sword sect." Everyone of Shenjian sect has heard of it. After all, Wanzong grand ceremony has just been held there. After hearing this, everyone looked at Jingpu with astonishment and exclaimed: "Brother, you are awesome. King lie city is far away from here. You can catch up from such a far place. Which fairy do you like?" Listening to the people''s words, Jingpu said strangely: "I''m looking for lingju, aren''t you?" After hearing Jingpu''s words, all the people here looked at Jingpu strangely and said: "Are you looking for the virgin? Really or not?" Jingpu was stunned, blinked, looked at the people around him and said: "Really, aren''t you? Are we all?" The next second, after everyone was silent for a while, they suddenly burst into laughter and said: "Hahaha, brother, you have a high fever. How can we think of the saint? It''s impossible. Don''t dream, brother." "Yes, brother, be realistic. Don''t get hot. Even if you can see the holy woman''s face, what can you do? Don''t be silly, brother!" "Yes, brother, even if you see the saint''s face, you can''t forget it all your life. It''s still yourself!" "Yes, yes!" The people around began to persuade Jingpu. Jingpu was completely confused. I stepped on the horse?? Is there something wrong with this?!! Why did these people persuade themselves in turn?? Huh?? Jingpu wanted to persuade these people, but he didn''t expect to be taken out by these people to persuade himself first?? This What does that mean?? Jingpu thought that these people might be psychopaths, crazy people or people with some brain problems, but now, oh, roar, these people seem to be very smart, better than each other, and they are all talents. Jingpu blinked in a daze and looked at the humanitarian people in front of him: "Aren''t you? What are you doing here? If you didn''t come to see lingju, why did you get caught here?" When the people around him were stunned, they laughed and said: "Of course not. We came to see other fairies ~" Then, these people came to the spirit. You and I said: "I was caught by Duanmu fairy today. Hei hei, Duanmu fairy''s attitude towards me this time is much better than last time. When I was caught by Duanmu fairy for the first time, Duanmu fairy didn''t say a word to me, but this time Duanmu fairy asked me if I had eaten. Now I look like a friend." "Alas, I''m unlucky. Fairy Wen Chan has changed to other places for inspection. This time I was visited by another fairy. Although this fairy is also very beautiful, I still like fairy Wen Chan best. It''s really too gentle. I''ll be closed for a month this time. I hope I''ll be lucky next time." "You''re nothing. I''m even more unlucky. My last route was found. I was caught just two minutes after I came in. I''m so unlucky!" "Oh, no, no, come on, drink!!" At this time, Jingpu is a little confused nearby. These fucking people are talents?! Real talent?! It''s impossible to know that lingju doesn''t work at all. Therefore, these people are not looking for lingju at all, but for other fairies?! Huh?? Talent, these people?! As they spoke, they looked at Jingpu and said: "Man, you really just want to see the saint. If so, forget it. It''s impossible to see. It''s a waste of time. Don''t come after going out this time. You''d better go back and do something meaningful." Jingpu blinked and said in silence: "I''m not... I know lingju. I''m a good friend and have a good relationship. Lingju will come to me soon." The people around them looked more and more strange to the people''s words. They frowned slightly and said: "Brother, you shouldn''t have lost your mind?" At the same time, a group of people were at the foot of the mountain, and lingju looked forward to it and said: "Where''s the elder?" Liu Sang was stunned and said immediately: "May have been sent to the place where the gang were detained?" As soon as Liu sang finished, lingju turned and left. Liu Sang was just stunned for a while. Lingju had already run out for a long time with her skirt in her hands and high-heeled jade shoes. Immediately, Liu Sang was stunned and said: "Saint, I''ll ask them to bring the elder here. Saint, don''t go to that dirty place..." But the spirit Ju did not return: "No, I''m going to see my elders myself ~" Chapter 310 At this time, Jingpu was being advised with an ignorant face. The people around here, like some elder, told Jingpu not to be infatuated with saints. It''s absolutely impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Before, several people ended up miserable. Jingpu couldn''t explain to these people, so he didn''t stay with them, but returned to Cheng Na''s team. These people didn''t always talk to Jingpu. Anyway, they advised all those who should be advised. Maybe Jingpu was not the first in their eyes. They had advised such people before and didn''t listen. Now Cheng Na''s team members are gathered around Cheng Na and comfort her gently. For the comfort of the people around her, Cheng Na tried her best to show a smile and said: "I''m fine, but you... Implicated you... What I thought at first was that even if I was caught, I said I did it secretly. You didn''t know anything, but I didn''t expect to be caught by elder Liu sang. Now I can''t argue." The surrounding fairies squatted next to Cheng Na and said with a sad face: "We''re fine. We''ve been locked up for only half a year at most. What do you do, sister Cheng Na... If elder Liu sang tells elder martial sister lingju about this... In terms of elder martial sister lingju''s character... Elder martial sister Cheng Na... I''m afraid..." Everyone knows the consequences of the one who was a hundred years ago. He is still locked in the hole of thought, and he can''t come out forever. However, who was more serious than Cheng Na in those years? The fairy was not much worse than Cheng Na and fell in love with a mortal. At first, the situation was almost the same as that of Cheng Na. The fairy used the fixed magic bead to cure the mortal, and then they fell in love. However, it began to be serious later. The mortal moved his mind. One of the things in the fairy world was priceless. The mortal tricked the fairy and stole many treasures from the holy land of yaochi. Many treasures are very valuable. This is not to say that it is so simple for immortal practitioners to treat mortals. Because there are many things involved behind this. First, the love between immortals and mortals. First, there is a big difference between immortals and mortals. Those who practice immortality are not very concerned about money. They don''t have much concept of money. And mortals are different. And, to be honest, sometimes, immortals are actually quite simple. Although immortals live a long time, in fact, they may not have as many calculations in their hearts as ordinary people who have been wandering in the streets for three years. The most important thing is that mortals fall in love with immortals, which itself is a problem. As I said before, in the final analysis, the holy land of yaochi is still a Xiuxian clan in essence! The goal of Xiuxian clan is to become stronger, and if Xiuxian clan wants to become stronger, it is still inseparable from the efforts of disciples. At that time, the disciples don''t work hard and all go to love. I''m afraid the holy land of yaochi will collapse in a few hundred years. Therefore, the holy land of yaochi really doesn''t mean that for a little bit of Dharma beads, or because it has cured mortals, and the holy land of yaochi allows mortals to build cities around, which is enough to show how kind the holy land of yaochi is. Now, how much trouble did these mortals bring to the holy land of yaochi?? Because of the surrounding cities, with these cities as a cover, many bad people can get close to the holy mountain of yaochi holy land and easily mix up. That''s the group of people here now. If this is the place of Shenjian sect, these people will be found ten miles away. Then there are some pleasures in the mortal world, which are also tempting to the immortals, and will cause a lot of confusion to the immortals. In this case, the holy land of yaochi didn''t drive people away, which is enough to show that the holy land of yaochi really doesn''t mean the stingy immortal clan. But the problem is still that problem. No matter how good I Xiuxian clan is to you mortals, you can''t push your nose and face to touch the bottom line of Xiuxian clan. Therefore, since the last incident, yaochi holy land has directly listed this kind of thing as a taboo. Once it is committed for the first time, it is severely punished. Strict law is able to Ming discipline. This kind of thing really didn''t happen in more than 100 years. For example, these people who are now locked up are childe brothers. It seems that everyone is looking for their daughter-in-law, but they are not mortals. In fact, they are also immortals. After all, if they are not immortals or just mortals, they can really sneak in without being discovered?? Is it true that people in the holy land of yaochi grew up eating shit? Moreover, if people really talk well, they will marry openly at that time. The situation is different, This second time, Cheng Na is now. This time, Cheng Na is really going to be unlucky. Jingpu can''t say what''s good or bad about this kind of thing. Jingpu can''t even cultivate immortals. It''s like a person who gets a zero score every day. Just shut up and talk about the education system. Jingpu sat aside and didn''t say a word, but Shu Xian seemed to comfort him because of the cakes: "Sister Cheng Na must be all right. Sister He Min said that sister lingju is a very good person." He Min stood beside Jingpu and nodded very firmly: "Yes, yes." Shu Xian''s lovely appearance made the frowning crowd smile. Several fairies also gathered in front of Shuxian, pinched Shuxian''s small face and touched Shuxian''s head. But for Shu Xian, everyone sighed. Of course, elder martial sister lingju is a very good person... But... That''s to treat people who don''t break the law... Not yourself. Just then, the chaotic surroundings suddenly became silent. The sudden change of the surrounding environment made Jingpu and his party look back strangely. At this time, all the people in the camp stood up and stared at the outside of the camp. After Jingpu and his party looked at the people, they also got up and turned to look out of the camp. When Jingpu turned his head and looked at the picture outside, he was stunned for a second, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up slightly. A beautiful shadow is running towards him. Wearing a long white dress, it is more noble and holy under the hazy moonlight. Although I was carrying my skirt and running here, it was still so beautiful and elegant. Lingju ran towards this side. Her beautiful eyes were looking forward to and anxiously searching for Jingpu''s figure in the crowd. At this time, He Min next to Jingpu jumped up excitedly and waved: "Elder sister lingju, here you are ~ ~" After he min''s words, finally, lingju also saw Jingpu with a faint smile, which was his face thinking about the night. Lingju''s face was a little red, but she ran faster towards Jingpu. My predecessors... Really came to see me~~ Chapter 311 In everyone''s stunned eyes, lingju finally ran to Jingpu with her long skirt. They didn''t do anything too much. Lingju doesn''t look like yunqiyao. If yunqiyao were at this time, I''m afraid she would have rushed into Jingpu''s arms. So now, even if she is very excited, lingju still blushes with shame. She just stands in front of Jingpu, slightly raises her head, and her eyes are full of Jingpu Road: "Elder, when did you come..." Looking at the lingju in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help smiling and looked at lingju and said: "I came the night before yesterday..." Listening to Jingpu''s words, lingju was a little surprised and said: "Came the night before yesterday??? Well... Why didn''t you come to me, or did you come here for something else, not to see me..." Jingpu hasn''t said yet. He Min, who is next to him, comes up to lingju, smiles and pulls lingju''s arm and says: "No, I miss sister lingju most. I have to find sister lingju as soon as I come, but I''m too stupid. I got lost halfway, hee hee." Listening to Jingpu''s words, lingju looked at Jingpu with a little shame, then turned his eyes to the side and said slightly: "Well..." Lingju was so shy that the people around him were completely stunned Is this... Is this the saint of yaochi?? Most of the people here have never seen lingju, and even external disciples like Cheng Na have never seen lingju, but sometimes they can only look up and see a figure in some great ceremonies. For most people here, lingju is the brightest star in the sky. However, although I haven''t really seen lingju, as the brightest star in the northern state, who hasn''t heard of lingju. Now no one can think that this shy and unlimited youth is the cold and arrogant spirit Ju in the rumor. These people who have never seen lingju before feel confused. For example, Liu sang, who has watched lingju grow up, is even more confused. This is really never seen before. Lingju will be like this. For a moment, Liu sang felt that he didn''t know lingju. At this time, lingju suddenly remembered something and looked at Jingpu with a slight red face: "The elder... Was caught before... Want to find me on the mountain?" Speaking of this, Jingpu said helplessly: "Haven''t I been here for two days... No one has given me food... I''m so hungry that I can''t go out and find a place where no one can cook. As a result, I was caught by your people just after I finished eating..." "They don''t believe how to explain the result. They have to say that I''m doing dirty things and want to peep at you." After listening to Jingpu''s words, lingju was stunned and exclaimed: "Yes, sir, haven''t you eaten these days?" Jingpu nodded awkwardly: "I had some and some snacks just now." He min, on the other side, held lingju''s arm and said coyly: "Sister lingju, I''m so hungry. I''m afraid of being caught. I don''t have much to do. I''m not full at all ~" The spirit Ju, who came back, was apologetic and flustered: "I''m so sorry, master... I didn''t know you were here before. I just learned. Let''s go back quickly, master. I''ll prepare something for you." Looking at lingju, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s all right. I''m not very hungry now. Don''t listen to He Min''s nonsense. She ate a lot of snacks just now." At this time, the people around saw this scene and were completely stunned. Is it true that such a gentle lingju? Appearance can''t deceive people. I''m afraid there''s only lingju for such a beautiful person. Just... This character Is it fake?? Rumor?? Sure enough, the rumor is not credible! What I said before is that lingju is an extremely cold and arrogant person and an extremely strict person. It''s all fake. This lingju is clearly a gentle person. So beautiful and so gentle. Looking at the shy face, there is no rumor that it is so terrible. At this time, Ling Ju, looking at He Min, smiled and said: "Well, let''s not be here. Let''s go back first." Jingpu also nodded slightly and finally found lingju. Finally, Jingpu and his party walked outside. The crowd looked at the four of them and sighed slightly. Does the family look too harmonious? But, speaking of, who is this man??? Is that the great immortal of the upper world? It seems that... The relationship between these two people now I don''t know how many young talents are going to cry and be blind. It''s a pity. However, there are not many ideas. As mentioned before, people here say they are here to peep into a saint. In fact, they are looking for someone to meet their sweetheart. The people here are better than each other. They are not fools. They don''t expect people who can''t be touched or touched. Just now, after the lingju came, there was no one in the shining eyes, only Jingpu. Everyone just sighed in their hearts. I just feel that after watching a good play, after all, the saint who has a reputation throughout the northern state has a heart. How come it''s a hot news and can be blown out. The other is that lingju is not as cold and arrogant as rumored. She is a very gentle person. At the same time, when Jingpu and his party had not left the camp. Liu Sang was stunned. Looking at the happy lingju on his face, he hurriedly said: "Saint... Do you still count what you just said?" Ling Ju was stunned, then slightly frowned and said: "Elder Liu sang, do you still need to ask about this kind of thing... Jingpu is my elder. Do you say count or not?" Lingju''s strange appearance now seems to say, elder Liu sang, are you out of your mind? Liu Sang was stunned, and then he was helpless. Of course, he wasn''t talking about Jingpu. How do you put Jingpu to death now? Now it''s estimated who said to put Jingpu to death. The lingju will put who to death first. Then Liu sang said with some embarrassment: "Saint... I''m talking about them." Liu sang pointed to the people who watched Jingpu and others leave the camp. Now people are a little confused when they look at Liu sang and others pointing to themselves. Well, what are you doing? For a moment, people suddenly understood. Oh, Ho ~ ~ ~ it seems that lingju is very happy today. Is this going to release everyone? Although it is said that everyone has not suffered any crime here, it is naturally good to leave in advance, so Therefore, before everyone finished thinking, lingju smiled awkwardly: "Oh, I forgot about it." Then lingju suddenly nodded coldly: "Of course." The next second, lingju turned back with an expressionless face, like the female emperor who came to the world, and followed her fingers twice: "They will all be executed tomorrow." People: "lying in... Trough???" Everyone understood for a moment Lingju''s tenderness... Seems to be only for Jingpu... Has nothing to do with his gang. Chapter 312 Lingju is still that lingju, just like the rumored lingju. Jingpu looked at the lingju in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know him. However, as just said, Jingpu can''t say anything. At this time, Liu sang, after slightly stunned, looked at lingju and said: "Saint, tomorrow?" "The Lord will be back tomorrow, and from the western state..." Knowing what Liu sang wanted to say, lingju immediately took a shortcut: "It was because at that time, people all over the world focused on telling those who came here to make trouble that yaochi holy land was not their backyard. Come and go if you want." "What has yaochi holy land become in the eyes of the gang?" Liu Sang was a little embarrassed. Liu sang just felt that if there was a big bang tomorrow, the Lord and son of the western state would arrive at the right time, it would be too embarrassing. Lingju seemed to know what Liu Sang was worried about, and immediately looked at Liu sang and said: "Does elder Liu sang think that would be humiliating? I can tell elder Liu sang that the holy land of yaochi has been humiliating for a long time. Do you think no one will know if you don''t do this?" Liu sang seemed to say that he couldn''t resist lingju, or maybe he didn''t want to refute anything at all. As I said before, Liu Sang''s idea is actually the same as that of lingju, but when they do things, lingju will be more decisive, and Liu sang should pay attention to other influences. Therefore, Liu sang agrees with lingju from the bottom of his heart, and lingju is right. Look at the camp. What do these shameless people eat and drink and regard the holy land of yaochi as?? Is it a place to choose concubines?? Just be a bully of yaochi holy land. Do you think yaochi holy land really won''t do anything to these people? There are many women in yaochi holy land, so you come to yaochi holy land to find your wife? There are many treasures in the imperial city. Why don''t you dare to steal some treasures in the imperial city? Are you afraid of being caught and beheaded?! That''s the same thing. Moreover, Liu sang has no good feelings for these brazen people. It''s not the first time for everyone here! Even, it''s not the second time, the third time, these people come here, just like returning to their own home, it''s really brazen! It''s just that the Holy Lord Shu Wanrou thinks that these people come from some small sects, small punishments and great commandments. In addition, these people really don''t do anything particularly serious, so they have been laissez faire. But... As lingju said, it''s really inappropriate. Which Xiuxian clan''s Mountain Gate can be anyone who wants to come and go? Then Liu sang looked at lingju, swallowed his saliva slightly and said: "Saint... Is Cheng Na her?" Lingju doesn''t seem to know who Cheng Na is, but now, with Liu Sang''s eyes, lingju also looks back in the previous direction. In this camp, only this team of people from yaochi holy land, so lingju soon found Cheng Na. As for Cheng Na''s handling, lingju looked directly at Cheng Na and said: "I think when you do such a thing, you must think of the consequences. No one intimidates you or forces you. You are voluntary. You are not a child. Since you do it, you have to bear the consequences. Do you understand?" Cheng Na lowered her head and said nothing. Jingpu stood by and didn''t say anything. Jingpu is still a little fond of Cheng Na. She always feels that this girl is a kind-hearted person. It''s just... So what. People are actually very easy to sympathize with the weak. This can be said to be instinct. Even, regardless of right and wrong. So now lingju is like an unreasonable villain, but in fact, is it really so? No! In other words, if abiding by laws and regulations is evil, then there is no real good in the world! Just like the monkey king in the journey to the west, later generations'' interpretation of the journey to the West has become that the monkey king is a great hero, the heaven is unreasonable, and the monkey king is resisting the heaven! But if you really think about it, how can the heavenly court let the monkey king go? Before the monkey king went to heaven, he was a man eating demon, a big demon! The people that the monkey king ate in Huaguo Mountain were no less than those monsters on the way to get scriptures. It''s good not to kill the monkey king directly. The monkey king was summoned to heaven by the Jade Emperor. He thought he was a spirit monkey between heaven and earth and wanted to influence him. As for the subsequent uproar in heaven, isn''t it unreasonable?! Later generations have changed a lot about this plot, and it has gradually become plump. For example, what heaven and earth are inhumane and take everything as a ruminant dog is reasonable. But this is all the magic change after that. In the serious journey to the west, the monkey king rebelled against heaven, which was definitely not for others, but for himself. This man runs to your house, steals food and drinks. You call the police and the police catch him. Where can he play wine crazy and resist? He has become a hero?? When watching the journey to the West hours later, I''m afraid many people, including Jingpu himself, hope that the monkey king can defeat Tianting and become the New Jade Emperor. But actually, think about it yourself. If the monkey king really becomes the Jade Emperor, how can it be?? If the monkey king becomes the Jade Emperor, can these three realms be a little better? At that time, his monkey grandson wants to eat people. Maybe the first one to go is your house and catch you to eat! Generally speaking, we are the most ordinary people. We won''t be the protagonists all our life. We are just the A, B, C and D. therefore, we don''t need to replace ourselves into the monkey king. Just think about if you are an ordinary person and there will be people eating demons around your house. What should you do? In this way, the feeling may not be deep. In other words, when the tallest and strongest person in your class beats you every day, beats you to death, stands in front of you and pees on your face, you can''t beat it. You usually think the most annoying teacher doesn''t care if you see it and think it''s normal. What should you do? The same is true now. Someone must come out to take care of it. However, the person who comes out to take care of it will be hated by others. But in this case, if lingju is not severely punished, what will yaochi holy land do next? Close the holy land of yaochi. Don''t cultivate immortals. What kind of immortals are you cultivating? Is it interesting to have children? Let''s go and fall in love. Anyway, there are many beautiful Fairies in the holy land of yaochi. The whole northern state. No, the men who don''t have a daughter-in-law in the whole lower mainland. Come and choose a daughter-in-law, find the right one, and then hold hands and go home to have children. Otherwise, what if there were a few sneaky fairies who went out to have a child and named a child Chenxiang. Sixteen years later, they came back with an axe and broke the holy land of yaochi? Does this make everyone happy? Therefore, Jingpu has nothing to say. Jingpu thinks that everyone has his own choice, but he should also bear everything brought by his choice. Everyone is an adult, not a child. No one will get used to you. Chapter 313 Now, obviously, Cheng Na recognizes it. From the moment Cheng Na was caught by Liu sang at the beginning, Cheng Na knew what consequences she was now. Finally, after lingju finished, he left with Jingpu. The people around were completely confused, especially the two circles that Jingpu just pointed at random. This fucking Really??! All of us haven''t recovered for a while, which I''m eating barbecue and singing songs here, and there will be no people tomorrow?? Ah?? On the way back, He Min pulled Shu Xian and deliberately followed Jingpu and He Min far behind. There were only Jingpu and lingju walking side by side. At this time, lingju suddenly turned to look at Jingpu, blinked and said: "Elder, I''m really happy to come to me..." Looking at the lingju on one side, Jingpu was a little embarrassed and said: "After more than ten days of separation, I always feel like I have been separated for a long time, so I want to see you..." Jingpu originally wanted to say that he came with Li Qingyan. On the way, he didn''t come because he wanted to see lingju. However, in the end, Jingpu felt... To be honest, there was nothing to be ashamed of I just want to see what happened? At this time, lingju''s face turned red, lowered his head and whispered: "I have never missed my predecessors so much... Although I was closed for three months in Shenjian sect, I can still feel the existence of my predecessors. This time, it''s different..." Lingju seemed to be too shy. Halfway through her speech, she stopped talking. Instead, she changed the subject and looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, do you think there is a problem with what I just did?" Huh?? Jingpu looked at lingju curiously. At this time, lingju frowned slightly and said: "Actually... It''s the first time that I have decided other people''s life and death like this... But... If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is no way to deter these people except strict law... Would you think I''m too vicious... Would you hate me?" Looking at lingju now, Jingpu grinned and said: "How can it be? If you make a mistake, you should be punished. It must be right. How can you hate you, but..." As long as there are no more than these two words, the words in front are nonsense. Lingju also immediately looked at Jingpu and wanted to listen to Jingpu''s next words. After Jingpu thought a little, the sidewalk: "However, is it a little too sudden about the life and death of those people? I talked to them just now. They didn''t think they were going to die at all before. Of course, strict law is OK, but give others some time to prepare." "For example, let them all go this time and tell the world who will come here to do this secretly in the future. Will it be better if they are directly executed?" Jingpu is a very supportive person of strict law. In fact, there are many things on earth that should be strict law. For example, if a trafficker abducts and sells children, you will directly give him a death sentence. Do you see if so many people will lose their children? Those disgusting copper smelting addicts who have violated the law should be chemically castrated! Only strict law can guarantee order. Don''t feel that strict law is a shackle to you. If you won''t break the law, what are you afraid of?? That has nothing to do with you. Isn''t the strict law protecting you? You think strict law is bad. Are you going to break the law? After Jingpu said these words, he added: "Anyway, I feel like this myself. Otherwise, it''s still a little bad to come all of a sudden." The meaning of Jingpu''s last sentence belongs to those on the earth. Don''t spray me, spray me, you''re right. After Jingpu finished, lingju thought a little, then looked at Jingpu and smiled: "If you think about it like this, it seems that the elder''s way is really better. What I thought before was that only under the trend of thunder, all people would be afraid. However, now think about it, it seems that we should really pay attention to the impact on the holy land of yaochi ~" Listening to lingju''s words, Jingpu smiled a little embarrassed and said: "I said it casually..." Then lingju looked at Jingpu Road: "So... Elder... What do you think of Cheng na?" In fact, there is nothing to discuss. Cheng Na directly touched the bottom line of yaochi holy land. However, lingju still wants to listen to Jingpu. Jingpu had nothing to say about it, but shrugged slightly and said: "I don''t have any opinion, but... You have to think of a comprehensive plan. After all, people always have lust in the world... I''m afraid it won''t last long..." Then lingju tilted his head and looked at Jingpu curiously: "Well, sir, is there any good way?" Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "I can''t think of any good way for a while." In fact, this thing itself is contradictory. Since you don''t want the immortal to have too much contact with mortals, don''t let mortals around. The present situation belongs to, want the horse to run, and want the horse not to eat grass. Not very realistic. Lingju nodded slightly. Finally, under the leadership of lingju, Jingpu came to the other side of the holy mountain. This is a high platform, which is the highest place in the holy land of the whole yaochi. It is an open-air platform with a huge stone platform in the middle. On the desk above, there is an ancient Qin. Surrounded by pools, lotus flowers are planted on them. The scenery here is very beautiful. When Jingpu was brought here by lingju, it was a little like a girl with her favorite person to her boudoir. She was so nervous. Jingpu looked at the piano in the middle, and was surprised to see the spirit Ju: "You can also play the piano. Why haven''t you seen you play before?" Ling Ju was stunned, and then he was embarrassed and said: "I just learned a little fur..." After lingju finished, he immediately said: "Let me play a song for the elder ~" After saying that, lingju immediately trotted towards him. After calming his mood, he finally plucked the strings and began to play. After a play, Jingpu''s face became strange. Um The person who played the dishes I heard the night before yesterday... Is it lingju? ¡­¡­ A flying boat in the wormhole of space. With the two bells, the sound dissipated and the song ended. A very handsome young man in white finally spit out his turbid breath. The expression on his face seems to be very satisfied with the music he just played. In front of the boy, two middle-aged men nodded with satisfaction: "Jiangyang, your piano sound is comparable to the upper bound." The young man named Jiangyang was not modest, but raised his head slightly: "How is sister lingju''s piano skill?" Chapter 314 Listening to Jiang Yang''s words, the two elders in front of him looked at each other and smiled. Then they said: "Nature is not as good as you." Hearing this, Jiang Yang smiled and said: "In this way, you can just use this reason to teach sister lingju." The two middle-aged men were stunned by Jiangyang''s words, and then they were embarrassed and said: "Well... After the Chaofeng ceremony... Say..." Jiang Yang was dissatisfied with the words of the two middle-aged men and frowned slightly: "Father emperor, master, do you think that if I guide sister lingju, sister lingju can be above me?" "Don''t worry, I''ll get the holy seal back for you!" After that, Jiang Yang stroked his sleeve and left the room. Dissatisfied with this, Jiang Yang left directly. The two middle-aged men sat where they were, but smiled helplessly without blaming. A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe sighed slightly: "Jiangyang, everything is good, but he is too proud..." The middle-aged man dressed in the same white as Jiangyang seemed very satisfied and said slightly: "Jiangyang has the ability to be proud. You have a good son. I have a good disciple. The holy seal has been controlled by yaochi Holy Land in northern Prefecture for thousands of years. I am incompetent and can''t compare with Shu Wanrou. However, with Jiangyang this time, the holy seal will return to our hundred mile temple!" The master of Jiangyang and the Lord of the Baili temple, Qin Yan said that he was extremely proud and warm-blooded. But Jiang Guanghe, Jiangyang''s father and the emperor of western state, doesn''t know what to think about. There was no big reaction to Qin Yan''s words. After Qin Yan finished, he looked at Jiang Guanghe who didn''t respond. He raised his eyebrows and hit Jiang Guanghe with his elbow. Then he raised his eyebrows and said: "What are you thinking?" Jiang Guanghe was stunned. After looking at Xia Qin Yan, he said: "I''m thinking about lingju. I don''t have any opinion about it. If lingju marries, I really want to wake up with a smile. It''s just lingju''s father and Lingzhi. It''s a little annoying. This man''s mother''s words don''t count!" Qin Yan looked at Jiang Guanghe and frowned strangely: "Why not count?" Then Jiang Guanghe frowned and said: "Isn''t this the Chaofeng ceremony? I thought, anyway, we all have to get together this time. It''s a difficult opportunity to simply do the marriage between Jiangyang and lingju, so as to save trouble in the future." "So a few days ago, I contacted Lingzhi. As a result, guess what Lingzhi said. He said he drank too much last time. He forgot all his nonsense!" Qin Yan winked at Jiang Guanghe''s words and said: "However, it seems that the last time you talked about this, it was at a banquet a long time ago. Although it was not formal, you did say it. Moreover, lingzhi didn''t repent several times later. What''s the matter now? Why did he suddenly change his mind?" "This Jiangyang and lingju are golden boys and girls. They are a pair made in heaven. Is his Lingzhi brain broken?" Speaking of this, Jiang Guanghe said with an agitated look on his face: "Who knows what the spirit governance is smoking? Should it want more things or something?" "Forget it. I''ll go and ask Lingzhi directly what''s going on." At this time, outside the flying boat, Jiangyang held a folding fan, shook it gently, looked ahead, and a beautiful face appeared in his mind. Jiangyang''s cold face couldn''t help raising a corner of his mouth. Only I deserve sister lingju in this world. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu is teaching lingju to play the piano. It''s not teaching. It''s just pointing out that lingju''s piano skill is not quite right. Jingpu sat beside lingju and said. And lingju listened. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Anyway, those eyes had been looking at Jingpu happily. Jingpu felt something wrong with lingju''s eyes when he was half talking. He raised his eyebrows, looked at lingju and said: "No... did you listen to what I just said or didn''t you listen?" "What do you always watch me do? Do you watch the piano?" At this time, lingju looked at Jingpu with bright eyes and said: "Elder, how come you know everything?" Jingpu was stunned, and then he said: "I know all the useless things..." "All right, all right, stop talking and try as I say." When lingju was stunned, he immediately nodded: "OK." At the same time, there are two people lying on the stairs of the high platform, one is lingzhi and the other is ran Tianyin. When they saw the picture in front of them, they sighed helplessly. Good what good! Two people just came. When I came here just now, I went to the temple of the holy land of yaochi first. However, these two people found a very terrible big man, Li Qingyan and Qing yanzun! Two people are a little flustered. I don''t know why such a big man as Qing yanzun appears here. Is something big in the northern state? No, how can the venerable come? But the two did not dare to ask, because the Qing Yan venerable was frowning, sitting in a chair, motionless, studying a game of chess. That look is very bad, as if he would get angry at any time. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin didn''t dare to disturb. After quietly paying a visit, they hurried out to see lingju. By the way, why did such a big man suddenly appear in the holy land of yaochi. But as soon as they arrived, they found that Jingpu was also there and was teaching lingju to play the piano. The two men were just stunned. The next second, almost at the same time, they retreated in an instant, directly lying on the steps of the high platform, carefully looking at the lingju and Jingpu in the distance. These two people hope that something will happen to these two people, such as... Um... Love each other and so on But now Ran Zihui pursed his mouth slightly, frowned and sighed softly: "Lingju is really. If you don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, you should completely pretend that you can''t do anything at this time, and then wait for your predecessors to teach you!!" "Let the elder hold you from behind and teach you hand in hand. Don''t you just become everything once you come and go? What are you doing? Alas." Lingzhi next to him actually thinks so. But at this time, lingzhi''s face was suddenly in great pain. The next second, he turned his head and stared at ran Zihui nearby, shouting in a low voice: "What are you doing!!" At this time, ran Zihui''s hand was pinched at Lingzhi''s waist. When outsiders are here, lingzhi is the emperor, ran Tianyin is the queen, and Lingzhi is ran Tianyin''s heaven. But this is not the case when there is no one. At this time, ran Zihui stared at lingzhi and said: "It''s up to you to look like lingju. Seeing the appearance of lingju, I think of what you looked like before. It''s really annoying!" Chapter 315 Lingzhi, on the other hand, bared his teeth and looked at ran Tianyin and said: "Then what can I do? What do you pinch me for?" Ran Tianyin gritted his teeth and looked at Lingzhi: "I don''t care. Anyway, if you think of a way, I can see that if Ju''er doesn''t take the initiative, there''s no need to think about his wife next. It must be Yun Qiyao''s. If Ju''er becomes a little girl in the end, I won''t finish with you!" Lingzhi blinked, looked at ran Zihui and said: "What can I do about this kind of thing? Don''t worry about it. Maybe the elder likes lingju." At this time, ran Tianyin looked at the picture in front of him again and couldn''t help sighing. Although Lingzhi was also lying on the steps, he frowned slightly and muttered: "However, how can the young yanzun suddenly arrive... Will the elder and the young yanzun know each other? Such two strong people must know each other. Who is stronger?" Ran Zihui said softly: "Don''t worry about these useless things. That kind of thing is not something we can worry about. I ask you, what''s the matter with Jiangyang and how I know about you and Jiang Guanghe now?" Speaking of this, lingzhi said with embarrassment: "At the beginning of this period, when I drank too much wine, I casually said that it was a marriage between the two families. Later, although Jiang Guanghe mentioned it several times, I thought at that time that if there were people worthy of our Ju''er at the end of the day, I was afraid it was only Jiangyang, so I didn''t refuse." Hearing Lingzhi''s words, ran Zihui frowned slightly and said: "He can''t. I haven''t seen Jiangyang many times, but every time I see him, I feel that Jiangyang is fake. I say one thing and do another. I don''t like this one called Jiangyang. Let''s Ju''er stay away from Jiangyang." Listening to ran Zihui''s words, lingzhi glanced at ran Zihui and said: "Worry about it blindly. Do you still need me to talk about this kind of thing? Look at Ju''er now. I''ll run over and tell Ju''er that you will be far away from your predecessors in the future. How close you are to Jiangyang. Do you think Ju''er will pay attention to me?" Listening to Lingzhi''s words, ran Zihui smiled, gave Lingzhi a charming white look and said: "You can talk at this time. Why didn''t you do that when you pursued me? You couldn''t say a word for several years. You were worried to death." At this time, ran Tianyin didn''t go to take care of Lingzhi, but looked at the front, looking at the spirit Ju that was full of joy and could not be covered, and his eyes were full of his own appearance in those years. After watching it for a while, the two men still played the piano. They thought it was boring, so they went down secretly. On the way back, ran Zihui said curiously: "However, speaking of it, why did you come here? Didn''t you want to fish at the cloud demon royal family?" Lingzhi had been thinking about this since the beginning. He frowned suspiciously and nodded: "Yes, why did the elder appear here..." "You must have something big to do here. You''re just on your way to see lingju. After all, you can''t do such boring things as just seeing people." On the other side, ran Tianyin raised her eyebrows and said: "That''s not good. In case the elder just wants to work properly, so come and have a look?" Lingzhi looked at ran Tianyin nearby and sighed slightly. What''s the matter with this elder coming here? Lingzhi absolutely doesn''t believe that Jingpu came to the holy land of yaochi for lingju. How can you be so boring with such power? And now there is another question: Why are the young and Yan venerable here?? Why did the green smoke venerable come?? These two big men, lingzhi is flustered! Afraid of an accident!! In fact... The root cause of panic is Li Qingyan. Because Li Qingyan... Actually has a nickname That''s bad luck! Generally speaking, venerable beings can''t come down in the upper world. There are seven venerable beings in the upper world. Six of them, except Qing Yan venerable, basically never come to the lower world. Don''t come or look at it. Unless there is a terrible disaster in the lower world, the other venerable will appear in the world. Otherwise, no one will come. One of the seven venerable ones likes to stroll around the lower boundary. It''s the young Yan venerable. But I don''t know why, the young Yan venerable is like a man with broken legs in the last life. He wants to walk back in this life. The young yanzun likes to stroll around the lower boundary. Basically, the young yanzun will come down and stroll every 30 or 50 years. Of course, no one can say anything about strolling. Even some people are eager for the young yanzun to stroll every day. If the young yanzun takes a fancy to it and gives a little guidance, isn''t it soaring up to 90000 miles? But this is an ordinary person, and Lingzhi doesn''t want the young yanzun to come to the lower boundary, especially to stroll around his northern state. There''s no other reason... The Qing Yan venerable is a fucking disaster star!! Once this man comes down, something must happen! Lingzhi has been in power for more than 800 years. The young and Yan venerable came down more than a dozen times. These ten times and that trip had an accident. It''s not a small thing. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he has a direct relationship with the Qing yanzun. He has nothing to do with the Qing yanzun. He just comes to eat melons and watch the play. However, every time something big happens, there is always him in the crowd. Who can say clearly about metaphysics? Fortunately, the young and Yan venerable doesn''t have a place to go. He doesn''t just come to the northern state, sometimes to the western state, sometimes to the southern state, and sometimes to the eastern state. It''s just... The last time the Qing Yan venerable came to northern state Why... Why is it again?? Why did you come to northern state again? Can''t you change places?? Lingzhi is flustered now. It''s too flustered. Although there is no direct evidence that those things have something to do with Li Qingyan, lingzhi is still flustered. However, this time is a little better than last time, because Jingpu is here this time. Lingzhi is not very clear. What is the relationship between Jingpu and Li Qingyan, maybe a friend, or what''s going on? But anyway, if there is Jingpu, there should be no big problem? Lingzhi felt that when he saw Jingpu''s face, he would feel very secure. But anyway, lingzhi decided that after going back tonight, he would like to put some incense on him and ask for the blessing of my grandfather. Don''t have any big events. ¡­¡­ In the wormhole, Shu Wanrou was quietly looking at a piece of white paper in front of her and said: "The residence of Jiangyang should not be so close to lingju." A woman of the same age as Shu Wanrou said curiously: "Why, just now Lord Qin said that Jiangyang and lingju have an engagement. I hope we can put their residence closer." Shu Wanrou waved her hand with an expressionless face and said: "I don''t know whether the two have an engagement, but even if they do, I don''t count now." Chapter 316 The woman next to him looked at Shu Wan judo curiously: "Oh? Why? Although we have a competitive relationship with the Baili temple, we are actually the same door. Lingju and Jiangyang are a perfect match." Shu Wanrou raised her eyebrows slightly and glanced at the woman next to her and said: "A match made in heaven?" "You think too much." "Jiangyang is an extremely arrogant person. In fact, they are not suitable at all." For Shu Wanrou''s words, the woman on the side was a little dumbfounded and said with a smile: "Arrogance, but isn''t lingju arrogant, so it''s appropriate." Shu Wanrou shook her head slightly and said: "Lingju''s arrogance is different from that of Jiangyang. Lingju''s arrogance is simple. It can''t interest and look down on other people''s things, and Jiangyang''s arrogance is pure conceit." "They are completely different. Lingju is completely inappropriate with Jiangyang, or more simply, Jiangyang is not worthy of lingju." For Shu Wanrou''s words, the woman on the side smiled and shook her head. It seems that the woman is still optimistic about Jiangyang. Later, the woman also smiled helplessly: "If Jiangyang doesn''t deserve lingju... I''m afraid there are few people left in the lower mainland." "I still think these two people are a good match." Shu Wanrou looked at the woman beside her, slightly raised her eyebrows and said with some laughter: "What''s the matter with you today? You''ve been talking for Jiangyang. Have you received any benefits from Jiangyang?" The woman on this side, Mu Qing, is Shu Wanrou''s younger martial sister. They have a very good relationship. For Shu Wanrou''s words, Mu Qing sits in front of Shu Wanrou and laughs: "No, but... I just want to persuade elder martial sister, really don''t ask too much... Didn''t elder martial sister shine like lingju now?" "At that time, it seemed that no one could be worthy of elder martial sister, but the problem was... People who were perfect in everything didn''t exist." "It''s impossible to want him to have ability, but also to have a good temper and be kind to others. In this world, who has ability will not be proud?" "There will always be some small flaws. Elder martial sister can demand perfection in everything, but she can''t do the same to others." "Elder martial sister shouldn''t be the same as let lingju and elder martial sister now, so... Don''t worry about the child." Listening to Mu Qing''s words in front of her, Shu Wanrou raised her eyebrows and said: "Good Mu Qing, are you scolding me in a roundabout way?" Mu Qing is about the same age as Shu Wanrou, so she is small and broken, but in front of Shu Wanrou, she is still like a child, pouting and coquettish: "Where''s the matter? I''m just talking about lingju ~" Looking at Mu Qing in front of her, Shu Wanrou shook her head helplessly and said: "When did I interfere with lingju? Have I asked lingju about her feelings for so many years?" Mu Qing raised her eyebrows and said: "Don''t take care of it now, elder martial sister. Don''t take care of it. Even if he is conceited in Jiangyang, it''s conceited. After all, they are not old. It''s normal for them to have such achievements at such a young age. People who are as perfect as what elder martial sister asks don''t exist at all." "After passing the village of Jiangyang at that time, I''m afraid there''s really no such shop!" For Mu Qing, Shu Wanrou raised her eyebrows and said with a mysterious smile: "No, the kind of person I''m talking about is not illusory. It''s true. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Although I can''t believe that such a person really exists, but... It exists!" Shu Wanrou was so determined that Mu Qing was stunned. Mu Qing felt how excited Shu Wanrou was when she said this sentence. For a moment, Mu Qing frowned slightly and said suspiciously: "Who is it? Who else in this world is better than Jiangyang?" Speaking of, Shu Wanrou smiled, shook her head and said: "I can''t tell you this. I can''t tell you who the elder is. Even if I told you, you don''t know him." Listening to Shu Wanrou''s words, Mu Qing frowned slightly and said: "Oh? Who cured the elder who possessed lingju?" Mu Qing naturally knew that lingju was possessed at that time. Mu Qing also wanted to visit lingju at that time, but the holy land of yaochi can''t be managed, so Mu Qing can only stay. At that time, Mu Qing looked at lingju''s jade tube in the clan hall every day. At that time, the jade tube of lingju was completely black, and Mu Qing thought it was over. However, no one thought that lingju recovered. After coming back, Mu Qing asked all the people who went to the divine sword sect at that time. However, the population wind was very tight and didn''t say anything. Moreover, Shu Wanrou also warned Mu Qing not to inquire about it, so she gave it up. Shu Wanrou didn''t mention or say a word about Jingpu. Which elder was a hermit, although basically all the people in the northern state knew about this elder. But it has nothing to do with Shu Wanrou. Shu Wanrou has to take care of her mouth. However, Mu Qing is not stupid. Even if Shu Wanrou doesn''t say it, Mu Qing can guess which elder must be! I heard that the elder is super powerful. Mu Qing has heard all kinds of rumors. It is said that even in the upper world, he is a very powerful person. It''s just Are you too old?? At least... Looks... Should be appropriate? This great immortal in the upper world looks like a mortal in his 70s and 80s. Lingju marries this kind of person??? Even if such people are really as excellent as their elder martial sister said, so what? Shu Wanrou did not tell Mu Qing about this, but looked at the suspicious Mu Qing in front of her and smiled: "Don''t you like to bet with me most, and you''ve never won. What if you come to bet this time?" Mu Qing slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "OK, how and what?" Then Shu Wanrou raised her head and said: "I put Jiangyang''s cultivation place next to lingju, or let them share a platform. If lingju has no feelings for Jiangyang in the two months of Chaofeng ceremony, you can guard the falling moon Pavilion for three years!" Mu Qing was not afraid, even when she raised her eyebrows and said: "Well, what if I win?" Then Shu Wanrou turned her head and said: "That''s easy. I''ll let you play for ten years. You can go wherever you want in these ten years. I''ll never ask." Listening to Shu Wanrou''s words, Mu Qing was very excited and said: "Good!! elder martial sister, you must lose this time. Both of them are chosen by heaven. They are handsome men and beautiful women. They share the same platform at this age. How is it possible that there is no spark in this dry firewood!" Shu Wanrou looked at Mu Qing strangely and said: "You''d better prepare for the falling moon Pavilion!" Chapter 317 Early in the morning, when Jingpu closed his eyes and stretched himself comfortably. Then I heard someone whispering: "Elder, are you awake?" Jingpu opened his eyes vaguely and saw lingju sitting aside, looking at himself gently with a shallow smile. Being stared at by such a beautiful person as lingju, Jingpu was a little embarrassed. He got up immediately the next second, looked around and said: "HMM... where are he min and Shu Xian?" Lingju looked at Jingpu and smiled softly: "I had them taken to dinner." Jingpu nodded. Before he could say anything, lingju seemed to have everything ready. With a basin and a towel, he wanted to help Jingpu wash his face. How can this work? Even the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu didn''t ask him to wash his face, but asked him to help put on clothes or something. Finally, at Jingpu''s insistence, lingju pouted slightly and finally gave everything to Jingpu. Jingpu casually picked up his face twice and wiped it with a towel. While wiping it, he asked curiously: "Is your master coming back today?" Ling Ju nodded slightly and said: "Yes, someone just reported that master''s flying boat has come back. It will arrive in more than an hour." Jingpu nodded without saying anything. On the huge platform, Liu sang appeared with a list, stood below and looked at lingju: "Saint, the list of those people last night is already here." However, lingju waved his hand and said: "Let those people go, and tell the world that from now on, those who dare to break into the holy land of yaochi will not be forgiven and killed directly." Liu Sang was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that lingju would suddenly change his mind. But Liu Sang was just stunned and knew that this matter must have something to do with Jingpu who wiped his face next to him. In this case, it is naturally good. Although it is said that these people are small sects, the impact of killing so many people suddenly is not good. If these people let go. Liu sang looked at lingju and said: "What about... Cheng Na..." It seems that lingju hasn''t thought about it yet. He just waved his hand slightly and said: "Lock up Cheng Na first. As for the follow-up, I''ll discuss with master when master comes back." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Liu sang nodded immediately. Then he retired. After finishing with Liu sang, lingju came to Jingpu with a smile, helped Jingpu tidy up his clothes and said: "Elder, are you going to dinner? I''ve got people ready." Jingpu stood where he was, looked at the lingju who helped him tidy up his clothes, nodded slightly and said: "OK." When Liu Sang was leaving, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of this scene and swallowed his saliva slightly. Now lingju and Jingpu are like newly married couples. After getting up in the morning, his wife is gently serving her husband. ¡­¡­ In the wormhole, Jiang Yang looked at Mu Qing in front of him, slightly raised his mouth and said: "Thanks for your aunt''s help." Mu Qing slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the Jiangyang road in front of her: "If you are assigned to the same platform as lingju, you should seize the opportunity to run in with lingju and don''t be interfered by others." Jiang Yang gently shook the folding fan in his hand, looked at Mu Qing in front of him, raised her mouth and said with a smile: "Does my aunt think there are better people in the lower mainland than me?" "Who wants to step in, and who can step in?" Looking at such a confident Jiangyang, Mu Qing glanced slightly and said: "If only you had confidence." After that, Mu Qing left the room directly. When she left, Mu Qing couldn''t help muttering. It was really as arrogant as the legend. More than half an hour later, a light appeared in front of the space wormhole. The next second, two flying boats swept out of the space wormhole. The next convenience is the welcome platform of yaochi holy land. Many people are standing on it and are already waiting. Shu Wanrou looked down with her back and hands expressionless. After glancing, Shu Wanrou found many familiar people, such as Lingzhi, ran Tianyin, and then... Jing... Jingpu?!! senior?!! When she saw Jingpu, Shu Wanrou''s face froze. Shu Wanrou thought she was wrong. However, after a closer look, it must be the elder. It can''t be wrong!! Because the elder is talking to lingzhi and ran Tianyin. They are very happy. Lingju is standing next to the elder, listening to the conversation between the elder and his parents, watching Jingpu smile from time to time, or looking at lingzhi and ran Tianyin opposite. It looks like a wife. The spirit Ju will show such a look next to the elder. Why are you here, elder??? Lingzhi was looking at Jingpu and said with a laugh: "The cloud demon emperor is so unreliable. Hahaha, please go fishing with us in a few days. There is also a sea over the imperial dynasty. Make sure everything is clean." Jingpu smiled helplessly, waved his hand and said: "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. After coming here to see lingju this time, I''ll go back and have a good rest and wait for next time." Ran Tianyin stood next to Lingzhi, blinked and looked at Jingpu "Elder, you haven''t seen my juer for so many days. Do you feel any change in my juer?" What has changed? Jingpu picked his eyebrow and looked at the lingju standing on his side. He shook his head slightly. There was no change? Ran Tianyin looked at Jingpu very seriously: "My family has lost weight." Huh?? No one knows what ran Tianhui is going to do. But at this time, ran Tianyin took a step forward, suddenly pushed lingju towards Jingpu, and then said seriously: "Elder, hold it and see if it''s like this." In the voice of lingju, lingju finally couldn''t stand steadily and jumped into Jingpu''s arms. Jingpu was subconscious and immediately carefully hugged lingju. However, just at this moment, lingju immediately separated from Jingpu''s arms with a blushing face and looked at ran Tianyin Jiao angrily: "Mother!" Ran Tianyin looked at lingju with a serious eyebrow and said: "What? You asked the elder to hold it. What''s the matter? Didn''t you hold it last time?" Then ran Tianyin looked at Jingpu and said seriously: "Elder, lingju, is she thinner than last time?" Jingpu now looks a little embarrassed and says: "It seems... It seems that I have lost some weight..." Looking at the scene in front of him, lingzhi looked at ran Tianyin, raised his eyebrows and said: "Hurry, hurry..." Now there are others. Ran Tianhui won''t talk back to Lingzhi, but he still glared at Lingzhi, which means that you don''t think my way is good, then you come! At this time, Liu sang suddenly ran over, regardless of the scene in front of him, but looked at lingju and said: "Saint, the mortal treated by Cheng Na is kneeling outside the mountain gate now." Chapter 318 Jingpu listened to this sentence and raised his eyebrows. The mortal... Childe ye?? No matter what else, that ye childe must like Cheng Na, and Cheng Na must like Ye childe, otherwise it wouldn''t be like yesterday. Young master ye must have heard something, so is this a plea? Lingju didn''t wait to say anything, but there was silence around. Then they looked back and saw two huge flying boats plundering out of the wormhole. Shu Wanrou is back. Soon, a group of people fell down from the flying boat. These people knew lingzhi and ran Tianyin, so they were greeting. Jingpu, who didn''t know anyone, stood aside and didn''t hinder others to say hello. Shu Wanrou came to Jingpu with a guilty face and said: "Elder, when did you come?" Looking at Shu Wanrou in front of him, Jingpu grinned: "Just two days ago, I don''t know if it bothered you." Shu Wanrou was stunned and quickly waved her hand and said: "There, it''s too late for us to welcome. Since you''re here, please stay here for a few more days." Jingpu didn''t intend to go directly, but just wanted to stay here for a few more days. Then Jingpu looked at Shu Wanrou and said with a smile: "Thank you, Lord. I haven''t seen you these days. The Lord is more beautiful than before." If you want to live in someone else''s home, you should naturally have a sweet mouth. Shu Wanrou was stunned, and her face turned red. Then she looked away in embarrassment: "Master, you can really deceive people." Now Shu Wanrou is going to die in disorder. What''s the matter? Just now Shu Wanrou asked about the arrangement of Jiangyang on the platform of lingju. Mu Qing has quickly said it. There is no way to change it now. This... Shu Wanrou really didn''t know Jingpu was coming, otherwise, Shu Wanrou wouldn''t do such an idiot. When Shu Wanrou was thinking about how to explain. From the Lingzhi pile, Jiang Yang''s voice said: "Sister lingju hasn''t seen you for a long time." Listening to the sound, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked askew. At this time, Jiangyang gently shook the folding fan and looked at the lingju in front of him with a smile. After being stunned, lingju didn''t have any special reaction, but nodded slightly: "Long time no see." The next second, Jiang Yang looked at lingju with a smile and said: "This time my residence is on the same platform with sister lingju. I heard that sister lingju''s piano skills are confused. In this case, it''s convenient for me to teach sister lingju." It doesn''t matter whether the piano is good or not. It doesn''t matter whether you teach lingju''s piano skill or not. The important thing is... A platform with lingju?? After hearing this sentence, some people in Lingzhi didn''t return to God. After returning to God, all the people in Lingzhi frowned and looked at Shu Wanrou with great dissatisfaction. Now ran Zihui''s expression seems to want to open his mouth and swear. Although Lingzhi has a good temper, he is also very dissatisfied and looks at Shu Wanrou. As for lingju, she tilted her head and frowned at the embarrassed Shu Wanrou, who was also unhappy. The expressions of these three people all seem to be saying one thing. Is Shu Wanrou out of your mind? Huh?? Are you out of your mind? Ran Zihui finally couldn''t resist. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Wanrou. His voice became a little sharp: "Holy Lord, you really have a good plan. I thank you for my family?" Ran Tianhui''s unwilling appearance and unwilling voice can be heard as long as he is not a fool. Ran Tianyin is not unwilling now. He is too fucking unwilling! Now ran Tianhui was almost ready to point at Shu Wanrou''s nose and scold. Shu Wanrou is now almost embarrassed to death. Shu Wanrou really didn''t think about this before. Shu Wanrou has no temper at all. She only sighed in her heart. It seems that... She has to apologize again Ran Tianyin''s appearance, Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan on the opposite side naturally understood it. The next second, Jiang Guanghe immediately stood up and said with a ha ha: "Oh, Tianyin, these two grew up together. It''s nothing to live on the same platform. They''re talking..." However, before Jiang Guanghe finished his words, ran Tianyin stared and said: "What are you talking about? When did our lingju grow up with you in Jiangyang? It''s nothing to live on a platform. We lingju are a big girl''s family and haven''t been married. What''s on your mind to live on a platform with Jiangyang?" Jingpu watched quietly, and ran Tianhui was stunned. HMM... lingju''s mother seems to be... A little grumpy. Why didn''t she find it before. The next second, ran Zihui looked directly at Shu Wanrou and said with inner anger: "Holy Lord, if you are not busy now, you should quickly withdraw the good idea that you don''t know is the one with water in your mind?" At ordinary times, ran Tianyin has never been like this, and from another point of view, Shu Wanrou''s status is similar to Lingzhi. Anyway, there is no superior subordinate relationship between the two sides. We are all friends. Ran Zihui is not qualified to tell Shu Wanrou this, but at this time, ran Zihui can''t care so much. I''m kidding. I''m racking my brains to make a match. Why don''t you put Jiangyang in the middle? Shu Wanrou knew she was wrong, but she nodded and dared not say anything. Ran Tianyin was so unhappy that Jiang Guanghe and his party opposite looked at Lingzhi in an instant. That means, you don''t care? As a result, it was obvious that Lingzhi not only ignored it, but also said coldly: "Now, forget it. When you do this kind of thing in the future, you''d better think more about it." Lingzhi doesn''t know how Shu Wanrou thinks. Is her brain really broken?? To Jiang Guanghe''s surprise, Shu Wanrou took out a piece of paper and nodded without hesitation: "Let Jiangyang go to platform 9." From beginning to end, Jiangyang is ignorant. What''s the situation?? Ah?? Didn''t you agree to be on platform 1 with lingju? Why did you run to platform 9? Now Shu Wanrou is being treated by Lingzhi, and ran Tianyin is a little flustered. He really doesn''t want to be stared at by these people all the time. After looking at it for the next four weeks, he sees Liu sang on one side: "Is there something wrong with you? What''s the matter?" Liu sang immediately repeated what had just happened after he was stunned. After hearing this, Shu Wanrou frowned slightly and said: "And such a thing?" Liu sang nodded: "Yes, the mortal is at the mountain gate now. He won''t go without persuasion. He said he wanted to see you or the saint." Before Shu Wanrou spoke, Jiang Yang, who was standing next to him after listening to what he had just said, shook his paper fan and sneered: "If a mortal wants to fall in love with a fairy, a toad wants to eat swan meat." Jingpu stood by and raised his eyebrows, um Don''t step on the horse and open the map gun! Chapter 319 The people around Jiangyang didn''t respond to this sentence. Obviously, everyone felt that there was no problem with this sentence. When Shu Wanrou saw that the current topic was finally not on her, she was a little relieved. Then she said: "Let''s go and have a look." After that, Shu Wanrou led the way. Lingju immediately followed Shu Wanrou, but ran Tianyin, who was on one side, pulled lingju back directly when he saw this behind the scenes. When lingju looked at ran Zihui strangely, ran Zihui looked at lingju and said: "Go back." After that, ran Tianyin pushed lingju behind him, and here behind him was Jingpu. At this time, the spirit Ju saw Jingpu and immediately knew what it was. He blushed and followed Jingpu with his head down. At this time, Jiangyang looked back at the last lingju and wanted to find lingju. However, Jiang Yanggang is going back. Ran Tianyin immediately quietly pinched Lingzhi''s waist. Lingzhi tried not to let himself show his teeth, so he immediately grabbed Jiangyang and didn''t let Jiangyang go behind him. Instead, he pulled Jiangyang forward with a kind face: "Jiangyang, we haven''t seen each other for decades. Tell me what progress you have made recently." As soon as he talked about it, Jiangyang became excited. Even if he began to talk, his voice was loud, like the spirit Ju behind him. However, lingju couldn''t hear anything now, but followed Jingpu with a red face. As for Jingpu, he was thinking about what Jiangyang said just now Mortals fall in love with fairies... Well ¡­¡­ Soon, a group of people came to the mountain gate. Along the way, lingzhi didn''t mention how annoying he was. Jiang Yang said his own things like endless. And not only Jiangyang, Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe on this side, these two people also added in detail. I want Lingzhi to make a noise and leave right away. But I finally thought of my daughter, and I endured it. When he came to the steps of the mountain gate, Jingpu stood at the back of the crowd and the highest place, and the man kneeling was the young master ye who met last night. Mr. Ye didn''t expect so many people, and these people are more powerful than each other. As I said before, Mr. Ye is like an otaku. He is not good at greeting others. He is always open when dealing with ordinary people. Let alone these big people, the real big people, the big people at the top of the lower world. However, even in his panic, young master ye did not forget his own affairs. When he looked at Shu Wanrou in front of him, he said loudly: "Lord, please..." However, before Mr. Ye finished his words, Shu Wanrou frowned slightly, looked at Mr. Ye below and said: "What''s your name? How did you know Cheng na?" Young master Ye was stunned. The next second, he immediately said in fear: "My name is Ye Tianming. I am a resident of the holy city. Half a year ago, I was in danger in Sanxian mountain and was saved by fairy Cheng Na. We have known each other since then." "Since then, I have been grateful to fairy Cheng Na for saving her life. I often make some snacks and give them to fairy Cheng Na." "This time, it has nothing to do with fairy Cheng Na. It''s my mother''s serious illness. I asked fairy Cheng Na..." However, before ye Tianming finished his words, Shu Wanrou said in a cold, expressionless voice: "Lie!" Liu sang had long understood what happened that night. Now Shu Wanrou knows what happened. Being scolded by Shu Wanrou, ye Tianming shrank back. Shu Wanrou waved her hand and looked at Ye Tianming and said: "Don''t kneel here. It''s the holy land of yaochi. It''s not you who can plead and plead. Go wherever you come." Obviously, ye Tianming also knows what Cheng Na''s next crime is. Otherwise, ye Tianming wouldn''t kneel here early in the morning. Immediately, ye Tianming looked at Shuwan judo crying: "Holy Lord, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s none of Cheng Na''s business. Please Holy Lord..." At this time, Jiangyang on the other side suddenly stood in place, raised his head and shouted: "Of course it''s your fault. It''s all your fault!" After Jiangyang''s words, everyone looked at Jiangyang with eyebrows, and ye Tianming looked at it in a daze. This is Jiangyang with a proud face. At this time, Jiangyang walked down several steps and came to Ye Tianming with a sneer: "It''s all your fault. If you don''t send those ridiculous food every day, how can Cheng Na have feelings for you? It''s all because your toad wants to eat swan meat!" "A mortal, but fantasizing about the fairy in the sky, don''t you have a brain? All this is caused by your stupidity!" After ye Tianming was stunned for a moment, he kowtowed to Jiang Yang with a frightened face: "It''s my fault. Everything is my fault. I''m a toad. It''s all my fault. I don''t know what''s right or wrong. I''m stupid. I also asked some immortals to release Cheng Na. From now on, I will never lie in that Cheng Na has a towel gourd relationship. I will move away from the holy city. I will never disturb Cheng Na''s repair in my life." Ye Tianming knocked hard. Almost a few times later, there were scars and blood on his forehead. However, Jiangyang seems to be reluctant to let go of Ye Tianming. When ye Tianming knocked down again, Jiangyang stepped directly on it and stepped on Ye Tianming''s head on the ground. There is no way to lift it up. Then Jiangyang sneered: "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Are you a child? You don''t understand it. Some punishments you can accept, and others will accept them for you if you can''t. the way of heaven is like this. All these are the delusions of you toad." Standing at the last Jingpu, he rolled his sleeves when he saw the background in front of him. Grass, I can''t stand it. What the fuck are you, a mortal is a toad? What''s the matter with mortals?? Mortals can''t have love?? Oh, mortals like fairies, that is, the fucking toad wants to eat swan meat? As long as mortals and fairies are in love, you like me, I like you, it''s none of your fucking business?! The next second, Jingpu walked down the steps directly and quickly and came to the back of Jiangyang. In the eyes of some stunned people, Jingpu suddenly pushed the back of Jiangyang and pushed Jiangyang away in an instant. Then Jingpu picked Ye Tianming up and patted the dust on his clothes while cleaning up the hair trampled by Jiangyang: "Don''t listen to him fart. There''s no shame for mortals to fall in love with fairies. Like is like." Chapter 320 Jingpu looked at Ye Tianming in front of him and said very seriously: "Like is like, there is no toad, there is no swan, there is no match, like is like, love is love." "The people who cultivate immortals are nothing great. They just can live two more years, but what can they do? They will die sooner or later." "Your only problem is that you keep sending things to others and make them moved." Listening to Jingpu''s words, ye Tianming, with tears, looked at Jingpu and wept: "But I really didn''t know it would be so serious. After fairy Cheng Na was taken away last night, I asked a lot of people all night to know it would be so serious..." "If I had known it would be so serious, I would never dare to do those things and harm fairy Cheng Na to the present." Looking at Ye Tianming in front of him, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Then it''s not your fault. Both sides have problems, but it''s not entirely your problem. Anyway..." Before Jingpu finished, Jiangyang, who was pushed out, rushed back and rushed to Jingpu. Jiangyang has never been treated so rudely. Jiangyang is not a fool and did not directly attack Jingpu. Just now, Jiangyang has always noticed that Jingpu is with the royal family of northern state. The next second, Jiangyang rushed to Jingpu and denounced: "Then tell me, it''s not his problem, it''s who''s problem. A lowly mortal makes those ridiculous food and gives it to the fairy every day. You say it''s not a toad that wants to eat swan meat. What''s that!!" For this Jiangyang, Jingpu has no origin. Jingpu doesn''t know where the anger comes from. It may be that he really doesn''t like the lofty appearance of Jiangyang. There may be some other reason. Generally speaking, Jingpu never clashed with immortals, but this time, Jingpu directly raised his head: "You''re a toad, you''re a bitch. How noble are you? What can you do except live hundreds of years longer than him?" "What''s the matter with mortals? Are mortals not human? Can''t mortals like fairies?" "What are you more than ordinary people?" Jingpu''s words seemed to spoil Jiangyang. The next second, Jiangyang looked at Jingpu and said with gnashing teeth: "What do I have more than him?!" "Not to mention cultivation, I became proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at the age of six. I can arrange troops and array at the age of eight. I have more honor. You have less knowledge. Do you know what I have more than him now?" Jingpu couldn''t help laughing at Jiangyang''s words. Are you proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? At the age of eight, you can arrange troops?? Coincidentally, I can all these things, and play better than one. As for how powerful Jiangyang is, Jingpu doesn''t need to know. Anyway, it must not be as powerful as itself. Listening to Jiangyang''s words, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s good to show off and be so domineering?" What the fuck is there to show off?? I know these craps. I''m embarrassed to say it. Did you take it out as a treasure? At this time, Jiangyang bit his teeth, looked at Jingpu angrily and roared: "So, you mean we''re here to compete?" Compare yourself? Jingpu really didn''t want to serve Jiangyang, but turned his head and looked at Shuwan judo behind him: "I heard lingju say before I went to bed last night that the Chaofeng ceremony was a fraternity, right?" Shu Wanrou: "... It''s not friendship... Well... It''s also... It''s just to exchange and learn all kinds of skills in the world." Jingpu''s words did not respond to people in northern states. Even, ran Tianyin and Lingzhi were very satisfied, um People in western states, and others, are a little confused. What... What do you mean?? Listen to lingju before going to bed last night?? What are you talking about?? No, why did you say it before going to bed? What do you mean? The two slept together last night?? Jingpu looked at Shu Wanrou and continued: "What is the holy seal of the award at the Chaofeng ceremony, right?" Shu Wanrou looked at Jingpu and nodded slightly: "That''s right." Jingpu then looked at Shu Wanrou, raised his eyebrows and said: "This holy seal is very important, right? If I take someone to help you get this holy seal from yaochi holy land, should I give you a reward?" After Jingpu''s words, Shu Wanrou understood in the next second. In such a moment, Shu Wanrou understood everything. This Chaofeng ceremony, to be honest, lingju is not very good. Basically, this Chaofeng ceremony will be won by Jiangyang. Because Jiangyang really didn''t brag just now. Jiangyang''s arrogance belongs to arrogance, but it is capable arrogance. Jiangyang''s ability lies in these places!! Lingju is also very strong. However, lingju is strong in cultivation. Lingju is the three Tianjiao before beizhou. Now, there is nothing stronger than lingju in the upper and lower five generations. However, Chaofeng ceremony is not a ceremony of war. There will also be sword and knife competition here, but it is the kind of competition between scholars, not the kind of direct battle, but the kind of move. There are poems, calligraphy, and so on. And chess, and so on. The Chaofeng hall also has requirements for age. First of all, it can''t be too old. In addition, the most important thing is that it can''t be too young. Because of this kind of paper Kung Fu, sometimes it is difficult to distinguish the first from the second. It is the so-called no first in literature and no second in martial arts. At that time, you said that if a three-year-old boy rowed casually, what if he won? And the three-year-old boy fought a seven or eight hundred year old man. Was the old man embarrassed? Before, the Chaofeng ceremony, whether it was Jiangyang or lingju, was not old enough. Now, that''s enough. This is also the first time for two people to compete. Jiangyang''s attainments in this field are really too high. It can be said that the champion of the Chaofeng ceremony has basically been set. But... Now... Shu Wanrou looked at Jingpu in front of her and began to get excited. Elder, if you do it The first of the Chaofeng festival must be the holy land of yaochi, and the holy seal will also stay in the holy land of yaochi. Because Shu Wanrou 100% believes in Jingpu''s strength. She has seen Jingpu''s paintings, calligraphy and other attainments! Shu Wanrou believes that no matter how powerful Jiangyang is, it must not be as powerful as Jingpu. But the problem is This is not Jingpu''s competition This is for a mortal to compete?? Moreover, the Chaofeng ceremony will open in ten days. What can we do in ten days? However, perhaps the events before Jingpu shocked Shu Wanrou too much. Therefore, although Shu Wanrou felt unreliable this time, she nodded immediately: "Of course, if ye Tianming can win the title on behalf of yaochi Holy Land in the Chaofeng ceremony, will we pardon Cheng Na and accept Ye Tianming as a disciple of yaochi holy land?" "After all, if ye Tianming is a disciple of the holy land of yaochi, there is no problem talking to Cheng na!" Chapter 321 Shu Wanrou agreed. And the people around are a little confused. People in the northern state are OK, such as lingju, lingzhi and ran Tianyin. These people know the strength of Jingpu. Although Ye Tianming is an ordinary mortal, he has nothing to do with these skills before. He was a dough kneader before. It can be said that there is no skill, but we are still willing to believe Jingpu. After all, Jingpu has given you too many shocks and surprises. Before, didn''t the strength of lingju and Lingjing soar madly within a month? Of course, lingju and Lingjing have a foundation. Ye Tianming has no foundation at all. However, we are still willing to believe. And people in that western state are a little confused. What is this?? Jingpu farts here. It''s strange who this man is and why he has never seen him before. Let a mortal take part in the competition and boast about winning the championship?? Is this bullshit?? Who the hell is this boy? How can he get in the team of his own people?? What''s more unexpected is that Shu Wanrou really agreed?? And agreed?? What do you mean?? However, Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan, who were nearby, suddenly became very strange looking at Jingpu. These two people will never believe it. Jingpu is a fool. It''s impossible. Jingpu must be a very powerful person. Otherwise, it''s impossible to come with his own people. Moreover, although lingzhi and ran Tianyin didn''t mention Jingpu at all just now, they are not fools, but they still see some clues. These two people respect Jingpu very much. As for who Jingpu was, Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan guessed for a moment. It must be the elder who helped lingju improve her strength. People in the whole lower mainland basically know something about this elder, especially those who are at a high place like themselves. Although Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan haven''t heard of anything about calligraphy and painting, they think it''s not so simple. So, don''t mess with me. As I said, Chaofeng ceremony won and lost. Compared with offending an upper immortal, it''s not worth it at all. So soon Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan stood up and frowned at Jiangyang: "Jiangyang, it''s unbearable. This matter itself is that you are too rampant. What the elder said is right. Apologize to the elder!" But it is obvious that Jiangyang has lost some sense. It can''t be said that he is frustrated and rational. Jiangyang doesn''t know who Jingpu is. In other words, even if Jiangyang knew that Jingpu was the predecessor of the grand ceremony, Jiangyang would not take it seriously. Immediately, Jiangyang waved directly, looked at Jingpu and said: "First of all, what if you can''t win the championship?!" Jingpu won''t make any ridiculous bets. It''s too childish. However, for this arrogant Jiangyang, Jingpu looked at Jiangyang expressionless and said: "If you can''t win the first prize, you can''t win the first prize. You must be better than you anyway." The people around picked their eyebrows slightly. If they must be stronger than Jiangyang, they must win the championship. Later, Jingpu also took care of these people, but carried Ye Tianming to the holy land of yaochi. Ye Tianming has been ignorant since the beginning. Ye Tianming is very grateful to Jingpu for helping him speak. It''s just Let yourself compete?! I can''t do it myself!!! When Jingpu took Ye Tianming away from the crowd who stood at the mountain gate and looked at each other, ye Tianming looked at Jingpu with a sad face and said: "Elder, I can''t... I''m a mortal... How can I compare with these immortals..." Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Jingpu frowned at the bear like Ye Tianming and said: "You''re a man, aren''t you? Cheng Na is locked up now. If you can''t win the championship, Cheng Na will eventually be executed. What Jiang Yang said just now is nothing wrong. If you hadn''t forced to send things to others every day, there would be such a day!" Jingpu doesn''t know if Cheng Na will be executed in the end. Anyway, she''s talking first. Speaking of Cheng Na, ye Tianming was inspired at once, but he still looked at Jingpu in despair: "But elder... I can''t do anything..." Jingpu patted his chest and said: "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there still me? Don''t worry. I''ll train you every day. It''s almost ten days. At that time, it will be better than Jiangyang." When ye Tian was about to say something, Jingpu glared and said: "Do you want to save Cheng Na, just say!" When ye Tianming heard the words "Cheng Na", he was inspired. The next second, he looked at Jingpu and nodded heavily: "You must save me, even if you fight my life!!" Looking at Ye Tianming, Jingpu nodded slightly, a little satisfied. Although Jingpu helps Ye Tianming, it has nothing to do with Cheng Na. Jingpu doesn''t mean to pity Ye Tianming or want to help Cheng Na. Jingpu is unhappy with the Jiangyang, a mean mortal and a toad. I always feel like I''m fucking talking about myself. Therefore, Jingpu helps Ye Tianming for himself, not for others. Ye Tianming is even a tool man. But in the same way, even if he is a tool man, Jingpu doesn''t want to teach a tool man who has no ambition and spirit and is allowed to be insulted by others. In particular, Cheng Na is locked up because of you. Don''t you show some fighting spirit? That''s really ungrateful. Jingpu really doesn''t want to teach such people. Now, it''s OK. Finally, Jingpu took Jiangyang to platform 1, the place where he slept with lingju last night. When Jingpu came to the No. 1 platform, he began to take out all kinds of things. He was ready to see what ye Tianming would order first. He had talent in that aspect. He took a look at it a little, and then aimed at training. After all, it''s only ten days. Even if Jingpu is powerful in these ten days, it''s impossible to master everything taught by Jiangyang, so it''s OK to learn the same. First come to the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and then in literature and martial arts. Early in the morning, until lunch, finally, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, literature and martial arts, Jingpu gave Ye Tianming a try. Then the conclusion is Is there really such a stupid person at the end of the day? Now send Ye Tianming back to raise pigs. The pigs in the pigsty will be strange. Everyone is of the same kind. Why are you standing outside?! This man is really stupid!! Nothing!!! Can I return it now? Chapter 322 This leaf Tianming is really outrageous. It really won''t do anything!! You say you know a word! Don''t even know a word, that''s ridiculous! What kind of Qin and chess painting is not to mention, not to mention, how can this person say that his attainments in this regard can be said to be an enhanced version of Suoxin! This man is more ridiculous than Suoxin! At least when Suoxin was painting he min, he could draw a face. Don''t care if the face Suoxin painted looks like a big cake, but at least it''s a face shape! But ye Tianming is outrageous. This man can''t even take a pen!! That''s not ridiculous. What''s this? Ye Tianming has never been to a private school since childhood. He doesn''t know four, five or six. Anyway, he can''t do anything. This Jingpu wants to teach Ye Tianming piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, literature and martial arts. Can you at least pick up your pen? But I can''t even write. Jingpu really doesn''t have any moves. And ye Tianming is really the kind without any talent, and Jingpu can see it. Perhaps, if Jingpu is given enough time to teach for three or five years, ye Tianming can be a little promising. At least he can not worry about eating and drinking. But now ten days Jingpu people are stupid! Now ye Tianming is also very embarrassed. He looks at Jingpu who sits next to him and starts pulling his hair after watching the mountain he painted. He is somewhat embarrassed and says: "Elder, am I stupid?" Jingpu slowly looked up and gave Ye Tianming a look, which means that you know it well! What can I do... Jingpu is a little desperate now. It''s good to be able to use the brush taught by this man in ten days. Won the first prize? Take a fart! When Jingpu was helpless, lingju came to Jingpu with an exquisite wooden box. Looking at Jingpu, lingju knew what had happened. Just now, lingju followed his master to investigate Ye Tianming. Ye Tianming really can''t do anything Although it is said that the elder had the ability to connect with the sky. At that time, his realm soared in a month. But to put it bluntly, he also has talent and foundation, and this time ye Tianming is too difficult... He can''t do anything and has no talent And in ten days I don''t think it''s possible In fact, lingju can''t figure out why Jingpu was angry just now. In fact, it''s Ye Tianming''s fault. Good girl is afraid of Lai Han. Ye Tianming is pestering around there However, no matter what, he still had dinner first. Lingju came to Jingpu and put the food in the wooden box on Jingpu''s face, saying softly: "Elder, you''d better have something to eat first." Something must be eaten. Jingpu sighed, picked up chopsticks, picked up a steamed bread, took a bite and looked at Ye Tianming: "Have some together?" Ye Tianming was embarrassed and said: "I''m practicing." Ye Tianming''s attitude is still very serious. Food belongs to food, but he knows to make progress. The only problem is that it''s useless! Efforts in the wrong direction are more terrible than failure. Looking at Ye Tianming in front of him, Jingpu said weakly: "What do you usually do? Do you have any hobbies?" Holding a brush, ye Tianming thought carefully, then shook his head slightly and said awkwardly: "I don''t have any hobbies... I just get up every day to knead noodles and make snacks, and then take care of my mother. My only strength is that I can make snacks... Others... I can''t do anything." Listening to Ye Tianming''s words, Jingpu turned to see the lingju sitting beside him and said: "This Chaofeng ceremony... Is there a cooking contest?" Obviously, Jingpu farted a tasteless fart. Lingju just looked at Jingpu awkwardly, shook his head and said: "This... No... The so-called gentleman is far from cooking. Cooking is not a competition item of Chaofeng ceremony." Listening to lingju''s words, Jingpu also sighed helplessly. I think so. In fact, Jingpu still has a little way. For example, there is a poetry conference and Jingpu''s poetry. It''s really open your mouth. There are people who learn in nothingness. And those on earth, such as Li Bai and Du Fu, are finished. Then teach Ye Tianming by yourself. Can you recite it? When you recite a few poems, you can surprise four people. However, Jingpu doesn''t want to do this. For one thing, it''s cheating. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you cheat or not. Just win. But the problem is, just like Ye Tianming, Jingpu will teach him how to recite it, but if he reads it at that time, he must not have that taste. For example, a magnificent poem refers to a general fighting against hundreds on the battlefield, but if ye Tianming reads it, it may be like a dung extractor pulling dung. I''m talking about those poetry conferences. It''s estimated that there are those random materials, that is, suddenly pointing to the mountains and water in the distance, and then asking everyone to improvise a poem. What will ye Tianming do then?? Abba, Abba, Abba, Bibi, Bibi?? So, it''s still not very reliable, enemy This only kneads noodles When Jingpu was speechless, lingju sat next to Jingpu, looked at Jingpu and blinked and said: "Senior, you can also teach him to pinch clay figurines." Pinch clay figurine?? Lingju looked at lingju strangely. And lingju nodded quickly: "There is the skill of dough sculpture in the Chaofeng ceremony. The clay figurine of the elder is so powerful that you can teach Ye Tianming to knead the dough sculpture. Anyway, the clay is almost the same as the noodles?" After blinking, Jingpu directly hugged lingju with excitement and said with a laugh: "God will not kill me, God will not kill me!!!" Jingpu was laughing with lingju in his arms, and the moment lingju was held by Jingpu, his face turned red with shame, but he didn''t resist, but let Jingpu hold him. He was a little coquettish and angry: "Senior." At the same time, ran Tianyin and Lingzhi were walking up the ladder on platform 1. Ran Zihui frowned slightly and said: "What do you mean, master, just now?" Lingzhi didn''t understand what Lingzhi was talking about. He looked puzzled and said: "What do you mean?" Ran Zihui stared at lingzhi and said: "Stupid, you, the elder just saw that you were angry because of Jiangyang''s words. Why did you say you were angry because of those words? Although Jiangyang''s words are disgusting, they are not rough." Speaking of this, lingzhi raised his eyebrows and said: "Yes, why." After thinking for a while, ran Zihui was suddenly stunned and looked at Lingzhi road with some ecstasy: "I see!!!" With that, ran Zihui hugged Lingzhi with a moved face and rubbed her head in Lingzhi''s arms "Ah ~ ~ master, how romantic ~ ~" Chapter 323 Now Lingzhi is a little confused. What and what?? What''s so romantic?? Then ran Tianyin held Lingzhi Road: "You see, compared with our predecessors, are our lingju equal to mortals? Do we belong to climbing branches?" "Is lingju nothing?" "So you really take good care of lingju. You think about lingju all the time. Lingju will be very happy to marry you later." Lingzhi raised his eyebrows and saw ran Tianyin suddenly holding himself. He looked around. When he found that there was no one else, he still blushed and said: "Elder... Didn''t you mean that?" As for Lingzhi, ran Tianyin clenched his teeth and directly grabbed Lingzhi''s waist: "What do you know!! do you think people all over the world are like you? Do you think all men want other women to catch up with them!!" Pinched by ran Tianyin, lingzhi grinned: "Well, well, yes, I''m wrong. You''re right." Seeing Lingzhi begging for mercy, ran Zihui smiled with satisfaction. Lingzhi blushed and had to go up, but ran Tianyin suddenly grabbed Lingzhi''s way the next second: "Well, well, don''t go up. We''ll live here from today on." Huh?? Lingzhi looked at ran Zihui with an ignorant face and didn''t know what ran Zihui was talking about. Ran Tianyin sat down directly on the ladder, then took lingzhi and said: "I tell you, that Jiangyang must come to find lingju at that time. It seems that there is something wrong in that guy''s mind. We can''t hear good words. Let''s watch here. If he comes here to call lingju, we''ll just blast him away." "What bad luck if lingju makes out with Jingpu and sees Jiangyang coming up?" For ran Tianyin''s words, lingzhi said: "How could it be? If only they were on it, there would be a Ye Tianming in it. How could it be intimate? Don''t pull it." Ran Tianyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Lingzhi: "What do you know? This is the mother-in-law''s hunch. If you don''t believe it, let''s go up and have a look. If you''re making out at that time, just listen to me. Don''t you want your daughter to be a little girl?" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Before, yunqiyao was alone with her predecessors for a long time. Now yunqiyao is not here. We must create an opportunity for lingju!" Lingzhi raised his eyebrows and said: "Yes, I always feel that both of them are very shy and won''t take the initiative. They won''t make excessive moves when they are alone. Now there is someone next to them, will they?" Two or three minutes later, two people, lying on the ladder, secretly looked inside. At this time, Jingpu is rubbing the villain with a piece of dough. Jingpu''s action is extremely fast and his technique is extremely mysterious. I can''t see it at all. It''s doing something that seems very childish. Jingpu made the villain''s face, body, and so on very seriously, and explained it to ye Tiannan. At this time, lingzhi lay on the ladder and looked at the behind the scenes in front of him. He said proudly: "I said, these two people can''t have any intimate actions. You don''t believe it." However, it''s good that Lingzhi didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, ran Zihui stared at lingzhi and said: "So what? Shall I give you a prize?" Lingzhi: " Ran Zihui stared at lingzhi and said: "If you know they won''t do any intimate behavior, you don''t hurry to help and match up. What does your proud expression mean? You think it''s great?" Lingzhi: "... I didn''t mean that..." Then ran Zihui glared: "What do you mean, tell me..." Lingzhi turned around and prepared to go down: "... I''ll go down and guard the ladder so that no one will come up..." Lingzhi said and then went on, but ran Tianyin suddenly grabbed Lingzhi''s way: "Wait, what are you doing, elder?" After Lingzhi climbed back, he found that Jingpu had begun to assemble the dough sculpture, and this little man''s dough sculpture with the size of a palm was just lingju. When Jingpu finally put together the dough sculpture, he gave it to lingju, saying: "Do you like it?" Lingju looked at the small clay sculpture handed over by Jingpu, blushed shyly and nodded his head gently: "Yes, as long as it''s from the elder..." Ran Tianyin, lying on the ladder, looked at the scene in front of him, and the happy expression on his face seemed to change. Looking at the picture in front of him, he was moved and said: "It''s a good picture. It reminds me of us. We were like this at that time." Lingzhi looked at the picture in front of him and seemed to fall into memory. He raised his mouth slightly and said: "Yes, you were as shy as lingju at that time." For Lingzhi''s words, ran Tianyin turned to look at lingzhi and said with a smile: "But I pretended at that time. I wanted you to hold me immediately and marry me home ~" Lingzhi looked at ran Tianyin next to him and smiled: "I finally married you home." Then Lingzhi rubbed ran Zihui''s head with a smile, while ran Zihui directly buried his head in Lingzhi''s neck and rubbed it: "Late, late, or late. Be early in my next life. Don''t make me wait so long!!" Lingzhi reached out and hugged ran Tianyin, pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "What do you say? In the next life, we will all fly to the upper world and be together forever ~" Finally, after a burst of love, ran Tianyin and Lingzhi walked down the ladder hand in hand. The two men sat at the entrance of platform No. 1 and guarded the door. Ran Tianyin was held in his arms by lingzhi and said with a smile: "Speaking of it, elder is really a romantic person. Then he will pinch out a dough sculpture for lingju in a moment. It''s really powerful." Lingzhi also smiled and nodded: "Yes, this elder seems to know everything." At the same time, a figure appeared in front of him. As soon as this figure came out, ran Zihui''s happy expression suddenly became fierce and stood up from Lingzhi''s arms. No one else came, it was Jiangyang. At this time, after seeing ran Tianyin and Lingzhi, Jiang Yang immediately arched his hand slightly: "I''ve seen the spirit emperor, Queen." Ran Tianyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yang in front of her "Are you looking for lingju? Lingju is practicing now. It''s inconvenient to see people. Go back." Jiang Yang blinked and looked at the bad ran Tianyin in front of him. After being stunned, he took out a villain from his arms and directly handed it to ran Tianyin in front of him "Really? Then ask the queen to give this thing to sister lingju for me. I made it for sister lingju." Jiangyang is very proud of this thing, because this thing, that is But nothing. However, ran Tianyin didn''t even look at the villain in Jiangyang''s hand, and directly said without expression: "How old are you, playing with the mud with urine, childish or not?" Chapter 324 Jiangyang is a little confused. Pee and mud?? Although the man in front of him was the mother of lingju, Jiang Yang couldn''t help raising his head and frowning: "Aunt ran, you can have a good look. I''m..." However, before Jiang Yang finished his words, ran Tianyin directly raised her eyebrows and said: "What are you looking at? What are you looking at? How old are you? Don''t you think it''s childish to give this kind of thing?" Although Jiangyang is arrogant, it still doesn''t dare to be presumptuous about ran Tianyin. Finally, Jiang Yang sipped his mouth, looked at ran Tianyin and said: "Aunt ran, what lingju likes is what you say. You know I can do anything. As long as you say it, I can..." However, before Jiang Yang''s words were finished, ran Tianyin waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to teach. Now the Chaofeng ceremony will start in ten days. Don''t come to lingju during this time. You should cheer yourself up. Work hard and strive to achieve good results in the Chaofeng ceremony. Go back quickly." Ran Tianyin directly ordered him to leave. It was hard for Jiangyang to say anything. He had to hum and leave with something. So far, the next ten days will be the time for Jingpu to take everyone to practice well. Not only teach Ye Tianming, but also lingju, plus he min and Shu Xian. He min and Shu Xian were very interested in seeing where ye Tianming pinched the villain at the beginning, and were ready to pinch it. But, after all, it''s still a child''s mind. I''m not interested in playing for a day. Jingpu still teaches these two people to study. He Min''s teachers now live on Li Qingyan''s flying boat, which makes the two little girls run around every day. Jingpu is not at ease. Just let the two little girls rest on platform 1. Of course, Jingpu''s teaching He Min and Shu Xian is not preaching those difficult things. Jingpu is afraid of being ill by he min. Just teach He Min how to write better. Shu Xian prefers painting. Jingpu also teaches Shu Xian by the way. Teaching Shuxian Jingpu is not clumsy. It''s not because Shuxian is not his own, nor can it be said. Anyway, it''s not because Shuxian is only He Min''s reading companion, so it''s also good to teach, and Shuxian learns very fast. As for lingju, Jingpu continues to teach lingju to play the piano. Now, it''s still very harmonious in these ten days, because Jingpu is not a strict teacher. It''s not the kind of teacher you have to make me like this. If you can''t, I''ll hurt you and scold you. Jingpu is like that. When you are tired, you can play, when you are sleepy, you can sleep, and when you are hungry, you can cook some food for you. As for ye Tianming, there is no need to urge, because ye Tianming has to work harder than anyone. At night, Jingpu and his party all slept. Ye Tianming is still holding a bright moon and red eyes. Where are you pinching the dough. Sometimes I feel tired when I see Jingpu. After all, ye Tianming is a mortal. He is not an immortal. He can stay awake for days and nights. Sometimes Jingpu goes to pee in the middle of the night and asks Ye Tianming to have an early rest. The man just nods and agrees, but doesn''t do it. When he gets up the next day, he still pinches his red eyes. The so-called "suffering in suffering" means being a master. No matter what happens, ye Tianming is suffering for his beloved and will work harder. After ten days of tiredness, Jingpu was just trying to persuade him. The evening of the ninth day. The platform is beautiful here. The afterglow of the sunset fell on the platform pool, and the whole platform became a little orange. Jingpu took out the old man''s rocking chair, lay on it, squinted at the sunset in the distance, and looked comfortable. He min and Shu Xian are running around laughing and playing. Lingju carefully made a cup of tea, carefully handed it to Jingpu and whispered: "Senior." After receiving the tea, Jingpu first smelled the fragrance of the tea, felt the temperature, and finally tasted it. Finally, he smacked his mouth and looked at the lingju saying: "Now your tea is really good." Lingju''s tea ceremony was taught by Jingpu from the beginning. Now lingju''s tea ceremony really has the meaning of Jingpu. Listening to Jingpu''s praise, lingju smiles more beautiful than flowers. Then lingju poured himself a cup, took a sip, and looked at Jingpu happily: "It''s all because my predecessors taught me well." Looking at lingju, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "However, you can''t be complacent. There''s still a long way to go." Lingju blinked and nodded with a ruddy face the next second: "I will learn from my predecessors all my life." These tianlingju are a lot bolder. Every day when ran Tianyin comes up to deliver things, he always takes the lingju to chat for half an hour. Every time the lingju comes back, his face is red. Now sometimes what lingju does and says makes Jingpu blush a little. Jingpu didn''t know how to answer lingju. Then he turned to look at the two he min and Shu Xian who were laughing and playing: "You two come here." After hearing Jingpu''s cry, he min and Shu Xian ran over obediently. Looking at He Min in front of him, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Are you ready for tomorrow?" He min was immediately excited and nodded: "It''s all ready. Don''t worry, elder. You won''t be ashamed ~" These days, He Min has been clamoring to attend the Chaofeng ceremony. Jingpu doesn''t care. Anyway, He Min''s calligraphy practice is very good. It''s OK to communicate. It''s a matter of age, but if it''s really this age, it''s also the previous age. That''s it. I don''t know if it''s okay. However, he min was smart and went directly to ask for lingju. The left sentence was the most beautiful sister of lingju, and the right sentence was a perfect match with the elder generation. He coaxed lingju not to be generally happy, so he agreed on the spot. After talking to these two people, Jingpu looked at Ye Tianming, who was still pinching and pinching, and said: "Ye Tianming, come here. Don''t pinch it today. Have a good rest and prepare for the competition tomorrow." When Jingpu shouted, ye Tianming stopped, hurriedly walked to Jingpu and immediately asked: "Master, what type of dough sculpture do I want to knead in the competition? Now I can knead three kinds, one..." I don''t know when ye Tianming has called master Jingpu, and Jingpu doesn''t refuse, because Jingpu feels that he is a true preacher to Ye Tianming. He can afford the sound of master. As for ye Tianming''s words, Jingpu directly interrupted: "Anything is OK. You''re fine now. Don''t listen to me. Pinch whatever you want." "I believe you can win!" Jingpu now looks at Ye Tianming with a smile, but in fact, Jingpu''s heart is bitter Let''s get into the preliminary first. After entering the preliminaries, you can still have a chance, otherwise... It''s ove Chapter 325 Ye Tianming works hard, yes, but he really doesn''t have much talent. Jingpu thought it was great what ye Tianming showed Jingpu before, but after teaching, Jingpu found that ye Tianming''s progress was too slow! It''s a bit like teaching Lingjing and liechun, but they don''t make much progress. Anyway, the level of Ye Tianming is general, very general in Jingpu''s eyes. Jingpu has never seen the face sculpture of Jiangyang, but Jingpu is not the kind of person who thinks he is the first in the world and others are waste. When chatting with lingju these days, I also know that Jiangyang''s dough sculpture is very powerful. Everything is very powerful. It can be regarded as the top layer. He is a super genius. And people have been doing it for so many years. That dough sculpture must be very good. Ye Tianming has only followed himself for ten days. He is also a mortal. Moreover, from the perspective of Jingpu, ye Tianming''s level is really general. So... Jingpu has no confidence. It''s up to fate. However, the good thing is that dough sculpture, or simply, art, is not like a kind of battle competition. People with high realm are strong, that is, they can suppress people with low realm and hang people up to fight. Art still depends on its play. At that time, Wan Yiye Tianming will play at the divine level. In case Jiangyang happens to be in bad condition, and in case the judges at that time are blind again, ye Tianming may be better than Jiangyang! So that''s it. Now ye Tianming can''t work hard. He can only have a good rest and do whatever he wants tomorrow. He will be the first in the preliminary. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the huge welcoming platform of yaochi holy land was full of people. Originally, the Chaofeng ceremony was to be held in the big square in front of the main hall of the holy land of yaochi, but the guy Li Qingyan was in the main hall. It seems that he was afraid of quarreling with Li Qingyan, so he temporarily changed his place here. It''s also very good here, and it''s high, which means that Huashan talks about swords. As for Li Qingyan, Jingpu also ran to see him in the past ten days. The man was still there. You said that before this thing, it vomited blood and that. Now, since Li Qingyan studied on the chessboard, hey, it''s all right. The chessboard is not made of anything, but it''s really magical. Jingpu didn''t bother Li Qingyan. When the old man finished his research, he said. Not only the two clans of Baili temple and yaochi holy land, but also many other clans, large and small. It''s just that the protagonists are the two clans of Baili temple and yaochi holy land. Moreover, the people who won the title were basically from the two clans of Baili temple and yaochi holy land. This has been the case for thousands of years. People from other clans basically came to learn. The competition rules of Chaofeng ceremony are actually very simple. This morning is a calligraphy contest and this afternoon is a painting contest. Because the Chaofeng ceremony is very complicated. As I said before, it is like a fraternity. There are all kinds of competitions. It''s impossible to finish every day, so I came in turn. Tomorrow morning is the dough sculpture competition, and the afternoon is the piano art competition. Jingpu didn''t see the specific one. When lingju told Jingpu, Jingpu didn''t listen well. That''s about it anyway. It is also divided into preliminaries, finalists, finals and so on. As for winning the championship, it is simple. In the final, everyone chooses a good skill. Whoever is stronger can win the championship. The Chaofeng ceremony lasted two months. About ye Tianming, Jingpu now has a request to enter the preliminary competition first! In the early morning, after Shu Wanrou made some wordy opening remarks, the calligraphy and painting competition in the morning officially began. This competition is not like that kind of competition. Everyone should sit in line and leave a space for the players to play. In this competition, the audience can walk around freely to see those who are competing. After all, these things need to be observed closely, so that we can really appreciate their quality. Of course, although the audience can walk freely, they can''t run around and make noise, which needless to say. He Min also participated, but in the second round. In this round, the most eye-catching is Jiangyang! Jiangyang is in the center of the competition. Now the whole audience is looking at Jiangyang, and basically all the audience are crowded around Jiangyang. Jiangyang seems to be very satisfied with the way everyone revolves around. Jingpu and his party are also around. Jingpu mainly wants to see what Jiangyang can do. In the face of so many big men at that time, what is a toad and what is cheap, so high and so high. The next second, Jiang Yang held a brush and began to write freely. After seeing the first stroke of Jiangyang, Jingpu''s face became strange. First of all, Jingpu really doesn''t mean to belittle people, nor does it mean that Jingpu deliberately despises Jiangyang because of the relationship between the two people before. Jingpu really feels that this is the first stroke started by Jiangyang. It is ordinary and nothing special. But the people around suddenly clapped their hands and shouted: "Good!!" "Good!!! Good!!!" "Good!!!" Jiangyang showed a satisfied look and continued to write. Although the surrounding contestants were not satisfied with these people shouting and yelling, they knew that Jiangyang was writing and didn''t say anything. The fairies who kept order around them frowned quickly to keep order. These people shut up immediately. However, as soon as these fairies left, it was another stroke with Jiangyang. "Good!!" "Good!!! Good!!!" "Good!!!" After these rounds, Jiangyang''s words were finally written, and warm applause broke out all around. Everyone is shouting, which doesn''t even matter to the fairies who maintain order around. At this time, Jiangyang was very proud to lift up the calligraphy whose ink was still wet and showed it left and right. When Jiangyang turned the calligraphy to which side, the crowd on which side issued higher voices. Finally, Jiang Yang glanced at Jingpu, who was very curious and wanted to see, and finally put the calligraphy and painting on Jingpu. After reading it, Jingpu stayed for two seconds, and then burst out laughing. Jingpu''s smile stunned everyone, but the surrounding area was silent immediately. What are you laughing at?? Why does it seem to mean ridicule? Jiang Yang frowned loudly: "What are you laughing at?" Jingpu was stunned, then stunned, grinned and said: "I didn''t laugh." After Jingpu finished laughing, He Min blinked aside. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then the next second, He Min looked at the calligraphy in front of him and said seriously: "The writing is so bad. The elder writes with his feet. Are they better than this?" Chapter 326 After he min finished this sentence, the people who were still around and sighed. For a moment, they all stopped and looked at He Min in a muddle. Write with your feet?! Laugh! Everything in Chaofeng ceremony is divided into four levels: entry, Qing, meaning and Tao. Four levels. But to be exact, there are only three levels in the Chaofeng ceremony, that is, the latter three levels. Those who can compete here are at least classified. If you can reach the advanced level, you can enter the preliminaries. Now the word in Jiangyang has reached the lower Qing level. And this is not the race, the lower Qing level is already very high. Because whether it''s a combat game or this type of game, you should hide your clumsiness in front and don''t show all your strength. If you reveal your big moves in advance in the battle competition, you will be targeted. In this kind of competition, if you show your big moves in advance, you will be learned and understood! Those who can write Qing level works directly in this stage where the competition is not counted are very confident. Qing class works can be regarded as the ceiling of the finalists. Jiangyang was not angry because of He Min''s words. It feels like you''re wearing a pair of $30000 AJ. Will you be angry when others smile and say that your shoes are really rubbish and not as comfortable as his $30 ordinary canvas shoes? You won''t be angry, because whether it''s true or false, you will only feel his acid. After Jiang Yang was stunned for a moment, a sarcastic smile appeared on his face; "I know you''re helping your predecessors speak, but this won''t enhance your predecessors'' weight in everyone''s heart, because it''s only your predecessors who will be embarrassed!" Looking at Jiangyang, which really feels good about itself, Jingpu smiled and shook his head helplessly. Although it is said that this is a finalist, and most people will not come up with all the levels, Jingpu feels that Jiangyang is not strong enough. It''s like the strongest king is in bronze. Even if he is fooling around, you can still see that he is different from those bronze. As for embarrassment or not, Jingpu doesn''t care. This morning, because of the Chaofeng ceremony, Jingpu didn''t sleep enough and was ready to go back and make up for it. By the way, I''ll take a look at Li Qingyan in the main hall. Jingpu left without looking back. As he walked, he said to He Min: "I''m going back to bed. Don''t run around with Shuxian. Listen to sister lingju. Do you hear me?" He Min stood where she was and immediately burst into action. Some lovely people looked at Jingpu''s back and said loudly: "I see." Lingju subconsciously wants to follow Jingpu, but the second round is lingju''s game, so she can only stay here. Jingpu suddenly left, and everyone around showed such a smile. This so-called elder can''t refute anything, so he left. This is really a little embarrassing. After looking at Jingpu''s back for a moment, Jiang Yang looked at He Min in front of him and sneered: "Your predecessors seem to have been scared away." At this time, when he min saw that Jingpu had left, his lovely, innocent expression in front of Jingpu completely changed. Now He Min showed a cunning smile on his face. The next second, He Min raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at Jiangyang and said: "You don''t think that the elder will really be angry with people like you. With this pair of smelly words, do you think you deserve to compare with the elder?" "I was wrong just now. Even if you throw some ink on it, it''s better than you. It''s better than you that I write with my feet!" He Min became very sharp now. After saying that, he took Shu Xian away directly. But after Ling Ju was stunned for a while, he hurriedly went after he min. Jiang Yang was only a little surprised. Before that, He Min looked like a 278, but his behavior was only 11 or 12 years old. He Min looked like a low intelligence child. Why did he suddenly become like that. However, Jiangyang didn''t take it to heart. Instead, He Min laughed proudly because of what he min had just looked like. And the people around can''t help grinning. Because from everyone''s point of view, this elder is really a loser and a loser. It''s too bad to let a low intelligence child say these sour words. Before, everyone said that this elder is very powerful. Now, maybe he is just powerful in strength. His character is not very good. Ten minutes later, the first round was over. Needless to say, the first place in the first round is the word of Jiangyang. Soon the second round began. In the second round of the competition, there were he min and lingju. Their tables were side by side. In the second round of the competition, there was also a famous man, and most people were around that man. When the game began, He Min bent down and began to take off her shoes. Although there is not much attention from He Min, many people still look here from time to time. After all, we still want to see what He Min said just now. After seeing he min quickly take off her shoes and clamp the brush with her white and tender feet, everyone was stunned. I step on a horse This... What is this?!! Do you really want to write with your feet?!! When a person saw it, soon everyone looked at He Min''s side. Jiangyang, in particular, couldn''t help gritting her teeth. No matter whether he min could write better than herself in the end, now it''s too provocative! The spirit Ju, who had already picked up his pen, ran to he min after Yu Guang saw him nearby and was stunned for a moment. After the jade hand grabbed He Min''s ankle, the other hand immediately flashed a golden light and covered He Min''s white and tender feet. Then lingju looked at lingju and said: "What are you doing? Girls can''t show their feet to others." He Min looked at lingju curiously and said: "Doesn''t sister lingju walk around barefoot in front of the elder generation every day? Once I saw sister lingju put her feet on the elder generation''s..." He Min''s words were not finished. The next second, the red faced lingju covered He Min''s mouth with her jade hand and stared with shame: "I''ll explain to you later. I can''t talk nonsense now." At this time, lingzhi, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou also walked aside. After hearing He Min''s words, lingzhi and his party looked at he min with a promising look. After seeing that He Min''s white and tender jade feet were covered with golden light, lingju immediately turned red and left. He Min blinked and smiled suddenly. He didn''t know what he thought of, but soon he min looked normal and began to write. Lingzhi and others on one side also looked at the scene in front of them with a look of amazement. At this time, more and more people gathered around. Everyone gathered around and stared at He Min, who was standing on the stool with one foot and writing brush in the other foot. Really... Are you really writing with your feet? Chapter 327 At first, everyone thought he min was playing. But soon, when everyone saw that He Min finished writing first, they became a little stunned. He Min''s writing now is called qiguanchanghong! There is nothing special about these four words, because they were just written by Jiangyang! For a moment, everyone knew what he min wanted to do, which was humiliating Jiangyang. But if you want to humiliate others, you must have strength first! And He Min really has this strength!! After the first word came out, everyone can see it completely. It is already a medium level!! Calligraphy is like painting. There is no way to determine the final quality before painting is finished. However, calligraphy is different from painting. After the first word is written, you can roughly guess the quality, and the fluctuation will not be very large. Like painting, it''s possible that when you draw some simple characters and animals, it''s great, but you can''t draw anything else. For example, when I just drew a horse, the painting was lifelike and very good-looking, but in the end, the quality of the whole painting directly declined because of the failure of other sets. But calligraphy is different. As long as you finish the first word, you can roughly guess it, because the first word is written like this, then the next few words will not be worse. And if you can maintain the level of the first word, after writing, the level will be upgraded! Therefore, the first word of He Min can be laid. After he min writes this pair of words, He Min is at least advanced! Even... Lower Qing level!! In other words, it has the same strength as Jiangyang!! Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that He Min really writes with his feet!!! This!! How is this possible!! Writing with your feet can write a lower Qing level. If you write well with your hands, isn''t it a higher Qing level... No, even a direct meaning level?!! Since ancient times, there are only less than 20 people who can participate in the Chaofeng ceremony for the first time. No matter what project, they will be directly Italian for the first time! The first few did not say, it is too long ago. The most recent one is Shu Wanrou, the Holy Lord of yaochi Holy Land! The other is the Lord of Baili temple, Qin Yan!! Take one who is a big man, a real big man! In addition, the two most promising people in this session, one is Jiangyang, and the other is Pengnan, not lingju! Because lingju everyone knows that lingju is strong in cultivation. Lingju doesn''t have much attainments in this regard. And now... Doesn''t that mean Another one?!! He Min?!! At this time, lingju, who was on the side, immediately surrounded him after quickly writing his calligraphy. He Min writes slowly with her feet. Now she is full of energy before she writes the first three words. But after these three words are written, people can be completely sure that they are now in the middle Qing level!! It''s more powerful than Jiangyang!! When the last word is finished, as long as there is no big earthquake, or the table collapses, or there is a sudden heavy rain, which makes He Min unable to finish writing. So After the fourth word is written, it is the medium Qing level!! And at least medium level! Everyone has been confused. Everyone thinks that it is very strong to write an advanced level with their feet. As a result, now, the medium level is clear?!! That''s absolute. You can be 100% sure. He Min can write Italian calligraphy by handwriting!! Hiss Everyone took a breath. Which elder... Taught it?? The people around don''t understand, but Lingzhi, ran Tianyin and Shu Wanrou understand too much, because these three people know the identity and origin of He Min!! Therefore, He Min started from scratch and followed his predecessors for just two months to such a point!! It seems that it''s because standing on one foot is too tired, or maybe it''s better than Jiangyang. He Min wrote the last rainbow word with great vitality. He Min wrote it very casually. He finished it with a stroke. But even if it is such a random stroke, the grade of the this pair of the words has not decreased, but has increased one level, higher Qing level!! It''s two levels higher than Jiangyang. At this moment, everyone is in a trance. This... This high-level work of the Qing Dynasty... Is it really so easy? Finally, He Min tilted her head and looked at the dull Jiangyang while wearing shoes, pursed her mouth and said with a sly smile: "I write with my feet better than you ~" At this time, Jiang Yang clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, looked at He Min in front of him, clenched his teeth and said word by word: "All the moves were used in the finalists. It''s not smart. It''s no use being proud now. The one who can go to the end is the strongest!" Jiangyang''s words are not wrong, but from an outsider''s point of view, it means a little arrogant. After all, he min can write high-level calligraphy with his feet. This handwriting must be an Italian level technique. Jiangyang is at most an Italian level calligraphy. Now everyone looks at each other. The elder... Is not a little strong... Is too strong Finally, the second round of the game is slowly coming to an end. There is no doubt that He Min is the first. And this second place, unexpected is not Jiangyang! But a disciple from Penglai Fairy Island, that is, the man surrounded by people before, Pengnan. Pengnan is the second, medium Qing calligraphy. At present, the third place in the first round is Jiangyang. However, Jiangyang''s third place is not the only third place, but with lingju, both of which are lower Qing levels. The sudden appearance of lingju surprised everyone, because it was clear that lingju was not good at this accomplishment. But... Now, lingju is even with Jiangyang?! Obviously, why lingju can be so strong is also thanks to the elder! At the thought of this, the people took a breath gently. This competition is a little wonderful Jiangyang, who thought it was a hot spot to win the championship, lost the opening. Now don''t mention the first. Even the third place is equally divided with others. And it''s not over yet. It''s just the second round this morning. There are eight rounds next. Maybe Jiangyang doesn''t even have the first three! Although what Jiangyang said before is right, the results of the finalists can not be counted as anything. It is true to win in the end. However, in this case, it is difficult for everyone to be as sure as before that Jiangyang will win the championship, at least not in calligraphy. At this time, lingju is shyly explaining to lingzhi and others: "When the elder taught He Min calligraphy these days, I also watched beside him. I learned a little by being influenced." After finishing, lingju turned and looked at He Min, who was smiling and running towards him. For He Min''s accomplishments, lingju felt it was too unexpected, because he hadn''t found it before. However, lingju didn''t think it was magical, because he min was not an ordinary person. Her body was pinched out by her predecessors and filled with all kinds of great principles of her predecessors. I can understand that. At this time, lingju and lingzhi and others on the side sighed. What can''t the elder Just as He Min trotted to lingju with Shu Xian and just wanted to smile, a voice suddenly came from one side: "He Min, don''t tell me you wrote this shit. Come and explain it to me!" Chapter 328 At this time, Jingpu, with a strange face, stood in front of He Min and looked at the four words of qiguanchanghong on it. As soon as Jingpu''s voice appeared, he min immediately froze. His happy little face immediately showed a look of fear. However, He Min didn''t go to Jingpu, even didn''t look back, but ran towards the lingju in front at a faster speed! Then he took Shu Xian and hid directly behind lingju. Jingpu just planned to go back. As for why he didn''t go back, he stayed here. It''s very simple. Jingpu got lost again! It''s not a way up and down here. I followed lingju vaguely in the morning. This simply can''t go down. Moreover, the most important thing is that even if it goes down, Jingpu can''t find a way back. Therefore, this thought, Jingpu came back again. As soon as he came back, he saw this picture of He Min! Jingpu was really angry again. At this time, Jingpu frowned and looked at He Min hiding behind lingju and said: "Didn''t you write very well before? Why is it the same as that of a dog?" It''s written like a dog crawling?? The people around looked ugly in an instant. Damn it... Did this elder deliberately pretend here??? This is showing off, isn''t it?? This is high-level calligraphy in Qing Dynasty!!! This is a dog climbing?!! If the dog crawls, then everyone writes it in English!! I can''t compare it with writing!! Too much!! It''s too much!! Even if you want to humiliate Jiangyang, you can''t drag everyone into the water! For a time, the people around couldn''t stand the anger and turned around and walked away. I won''t listen to this song called Jingpu here. After all, everyone has nothing to do with Jingpu. What if the elder is strong? He can''t teach himself anyway. The people around scattered in a crowd. Jiangyang also clenched his teeth and walked away directly. Jiangyang was the most angry. Jiangyang felt that he was scolding himself. In a few seconds, there was only one person left in the crowd, that is, the former Pengnan remained in place. Jingpu glanced at Penglai. Although it was strange, he ignored it. Then Jingpu looked at he min with a frightened face and said: "Come here, I won''t scold you." Although Jingpu said he would be angry because of He Min, he would also teach him a lesson. When he was really angry, he would also open his mouth and yell a few words. There was no way. Jingpu was also a person, and he would be angry and couldn''t hold it. However, Jingpu will never scold He Min in front of outsiders. No matter how angry or how, it will never. He Min looked at Jingpu like this, and then cautiously pursed her lips and came out and said: "I''m not trying to help the elder..." Jingpu picked his eyebrows and helped himself?? What are you doing for yourself?? Jingpu didn''t understand it, but he didn''t bother to understand it now. Holding He Min''s arm, Jingpu pointed to the calligraphy on the table and said: "Look at your calligraphy, not to mention how it is written, momentum, the most important momentum, I have told you many times. If you want to write well, the most important thing is momentum!" "In particular, this kind of powerful words should be written with momentum, and even momentum is more important than the shape of calligraphy!" "As soon as I saw your character, I knew that you didn''t write well when you wrote it. You were just playing. I told you that when you want to play, it''s fun, but when you write, you write well. No matter what, did I say that?" At this time, He Min nodded repeatedly, took Jingpu''s arm with both hands, shook it and said like a child: "I see, master, I won''t dare next time." Looking at He Min''s lovely appearance, Jingpu couldn''t afford to be angry. Then, Jingpu explained calligraphy to He Min again. The Lingzhi group and lingju all came together to listen carefully. The look on his face sometimes appears epiphany and sometimes doubts, After Jingpu''s quick explanation, he helped He Min clean up the words on the table and said: "Pay attention next time. You can''t make the same mistake twice." Listening to Jingpu''s words, He Min smiled and nodded repeatedly: "Next time, I won''t. next time, I will make good preparations and give my predecessors a first." Looking at the lovely He Min in front of him, Jingpu rubbed He Min''s head with a smile and said: "Don''t be the first. I don''t want that kind of thing. Just try your best and have a good time." With that, Jingpu suddenly noticed next to him. Huh?? Who are you, brother?? Jingpu''s table was surrounded by lingju and Lingzhi. The people here are very familiar with Jingpu. Those strangers had already left because Jingpu was as angry as a dog. However, there is still one left in the crowd, the Pengnan just now. The age of Penglai looks like Jiangyang, but its face is not as sharp and frivolous as Jiangyang, but looks very calm and introverted. The temperament of this body is like a middle-aged man. When Jingpu looked at Pengnan strangely, Pengnan, who had been meditating, also noticed Jingpu''s eyes. After returning to consciousness, Pengnan quickly worshipped Jingpu and said: "I''ve met master Jingpu. I''m a disciple of Penglai Fairy Island, Pengnan." Pengnan is very calm, neither fast nor slow, neither humble nor arrogant. Birds of a feather flock together. Jingpu is a person of this character, so he will like such a person more from his heart. Especially Pengnan comes from Penglai Fairy Island. Penglai Fairy Island also exists on the earth. Of course, these two places must be different. However, hearing the familiar name, Jingpu felt really good about Pengnan. Then Jingpu nodded and smiled: "Good name." Pengnan wanted to ask something, but he seemed to feel that he had just met and didn''t know each other before. Pengnan was a little unable to open his mouth. Finally, Pengnan bowed his hand slightly and bowed respectfully to Jingpu: "Thank you for your advice. I hope to have the opportunity to listen to your teachings again." After that, Pengnan left. Looking at Pengnan''s back, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. This man is really polite. But Jingpu didn''t think much, but turned around and looked around. Wait a minute. Where''s Ye Tianming?? When Jingpu looked around, the people around knew what Jingpu was looking for. They helped find it together. Finally, Shu Xian pointed to a place and said: "Senior, brother Tianming is there." As Shu Xian pointed to the place, Jingpu took a look and couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Mother, I really want to kick you down!! Chapter 329 Ye Tianming squatted in the corner and began to knead the dough by himself. For Jingpu, the dough sculpture of Ye Tianming is very difficult to grow in a short time, because at the end, there is a bottleneck. There will be no leap forward in practice, so Jingpu will pull Ye Tianming to this Chaofeng ceremony. Art is interlinked. Observe others here and edify them. It''s 10000 times better than squeezing clay sculpture in the head. This guy is squatting and pinching again. The next second, Jingpu quickly walked to Ye Tianming. Jingpu suddenly stood in front of Ye Tianming, who immediately looked up and found Jingpu, then got up with an embarrassed face and said: "Master..." Jingpu doesn''t get angry, and there''s nothing to get angry. Jingpu has been here for so long for more than half a year, just because He Min got angry once when he studied. Jingpu just frowned slightly and said: "Why don''t you look at other people''s calligraphy? Art is reasonable. Maybe you can think of something by looking at other people''s calligraphy." Ye Tianming was embarrassed: "I actually read other people''s words and suddenly wanted to pinch them." After saying these words, I don''t know why, ye Tianming suddenly became very confident, looked at Jingpu and said: "Master, anyway, I''m sure I can enter the preliminary competition now, and I can enter the final!" Jingpu looks at Ye Tianming with eyebrows. It''s strange. I don''t know what ye Tianming saw just now. However, it''s best to have confidence. Ye Tianming''s biggest problem is that he has no confidence. With a little preparation, the third round of finalists began again. Until noon, the finalists were all over. More than 300 people participated in the competition, and only the top 50 were shortlisted. As for the ranking, it is still the same as before, but it is not changing. He min was the first in the Qing Dynasty. Pengnan is the second in the middle Qing Dynasty. Lingju and Jiangyang are the third lowest Qing Dynasty. And there is the last game at noon. This is the top ten! In other words, 40 of the 50 people will be eliminated. At that time, the remaining ten people will decide who is the final winner in one day after all the projects are completed in a round of competition. This last one is the most important one at noon today. Fifty contestants, all present. This is now the top ten competition, which is different from before. Therefore, we can''t walk around casually. We can only surround ourselves and quietly watch the writing of the people inside. This time Jiangyang is very serious. It seems that he is angry about the finalists and is bound to regain his first place. Jiangyang is very serious, but he min is also very serious. It''s because Jingpu''s previous words have worked. He Min is not playing this time, but writing seriously. However, being serious is serious, but Jingpu can see that He Min is not really serious. In other words, He Min has no goal. That feeling is like, when you were a child, your parents just said to let you study hard, and you also promised to study hard, but why study hard? Presumably, we didn''t understand this problem when we were in grade one, grade two, or even grade three or grade four. He Min is the same. He Min''s seriousness is not what he wants to be serious, but because of Jingpu. However, it''s also normal. He Min doesn''t really like learning. Jingpu doesn''t intend to teach He Min calligraphy or anything messy. Jingpu only wants he min to be happy. Or to put it more simply, He Min learned almost everything he should learn. He can know four, five, six and be reasonable. Don''t just say something funny when your eyes and mouth are tilted. When Jingpu was looking at He Min, there was a sudden buzzing sound, which suddenly sounded on one side. Then they immediately looked in the direction of the voice. At this time, I saw Jiangyang, with a proud smile and cocked up the corners of his mouth, writing something quickly. There was a red light around Jiangyang, very flickering. And after seeing the flashing red light, everyone exclaimed! Italian works appear!! After Jiangyang wrote his Italian works, people were not surprised. After all, this is Jiangyang! Before everyone recognized the first person! When Jiang Yang was in the top ten, he wrote Italian works. Everyone knows why. He Min and Peng Nan put too much pressure on him. In the past, when the calligraphy was among the top ten every year, the higher Qing level was already the ceiling. Unexpectedly, this year''s standard has mentioned Italian works!! Although it is said that we can''t watch it from a close distance now, everyone can guess that Jiangyang''s proud expression and the intensity of the rainbow light on his body are not low level! It could be medium Italian! Everyone sighed that it really deserves to be the top favorite of Chaofeng ceremony. There is still some strength. The defeat of the previous finalists is not a real defeat. But at this time, suddenly, a buzzing sound sounded again! People turned their heads and saw lingju!! Also Italian?!! When they were still stunned, suddenly, there was another buzzing!! Pengnan in the front is buzzing again!! Then... Hum!! This is he min!! For a time, four rainbow lights suddenly appeared in the square. Everyone swallowed saliva and looked silly. This This Italian work... Is it really that simple?? This is just the top ten competition... There have been four Italian works?! Jiangyang''s complacent face didn''t last long. Looking around one after another, there were Italian works. After frowning and sinking down, continue to write. But at this time, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, which was directly instilled in He Min''s calligraphy!!! As soon as this golden light appears!! Everyone blew the pot!! impossible!!!! That''s the truth of heaven!!!! How... How possible!!! Then even the saints in the upper world can be qualified to understand the truth of heaven. Why... Why was it born from a child!! In the face of the people, the skills have not returned to God, what is what. Suddenly, another golden light, directly instilled!! This is lingju!! Everyone is confused, no... no... this... How is this possible!!! The truth of heaven!! This is the truth of heaven!!! It is said that the birth of the truth of heaven can change the pattern of Qi and fortune of a land boundary, that is, the legendary change of fortune against the sky!! No, to be exact, the change of fortune under the blessing of heaven is not against the sky, but according to the will of heaven!! At this time, suddenly, buzzing!!! Another golden light falls from the sky!! Everyone was confused and didn''t pay attention to who the golden light was. Now everyone feels a little crazy. Crazy, crazy, really crazy!! The three truths of heaven have come into the world!! Chapter 330 The truth of heaven is like a Xia level pill for alchemy, and an immortal level pill is the same. Only when you understand the Tao of heaven, or more simply, only when you are appreciated by the Tao of heaven, will you be selected and blessed by the Tao of heaven!! This kind of thing has nothing to do with basic skills. No matter how well you write, even if you are a Taoist work, if you are not appreciated by the heavenly way, you will not get the effect of the truth of the heavenly way!! The truth of heaven!!! This thing is... Really, even if it''s an immortal in the upper world... It can''t be written casually! Because it is very terrible to change fortune against heaven in the truth of heaven, which is completely different from the change of fortune against heaven with spiritual power and true Qi. Powerful immortals can change their fortune against the sky by relying on their terrible strength. This is not difficult. They can do it as long as they have the power above the robbery period! But the problem is that the immortals will eventually dissipate and eventually become ordinary by relying on their strength! However, the truth of the way of heaven represents the way of heaven!! It''s like what? It''s like a boundary. The original background color is white. It''s very common. The immortal can forcibly paint this boundary red with his own terrorist strength, which is good luck! But with the passage of time, slowly and slowly, these red will fade, and finally become white, the most common before! But this is not the case with the truth of heaven. The truth of heaven is to directly turn the original background color into red and change it in essence!! This is the truth of the way of heaven, which represents the way of heaven. It is because the way of heaven appreciates you, so I bless you!! Jingpu stood beside and looked at the three golden lights falling from the sky in front of him. He was a little confused. The people around him were discussing the truth of heaven in amazement. Jingpu understood it, but the more he understood it, the more Jingpu wanted to sigh. Why My writing is no worse than the people in here!!! Especially lingju and he min, they were taught by themselves!! Why!! Why are these people favored by heaven?? I write so well, but I don''t even look at myself?? Are you unworthy of the appreciation of heaven?? Jingpu is a little lost, but not so lost. This kind of thing is appreciated by heaven. Jingpu doesn''t have much interest. Jingpu is very satisfied with his life now. I just feel a little pity that I am not appreciated by heaven. And now the people around are looking at the three people who are blooming with the golden light of the truth of heaven. He swallowed his saliva slightly. The last truth of heaven just now is not from Jiangyang! But Pengnan''s!! Now, two of the three truths of heaven must have been taught by this elder Jingpu. They must have something to do with this elder. It''s terrible to think about it. Can''t you also teach skills?? After all, the main thing about this thing is to see the way of heaven and whether to appreciate it or not. It''s more like what I said before. It''s like a Xia level pill in alchemy. It depends on your luck. But... These two people are all true words of heaven now?!! This... For a moment, everyone felt that this elder had begun to control the way of heaven?? What makes everyone dispel this terrible idea is that there is no Pengnan. This Pengnan must have nothing to do with the elder, so it can only be a coincidence. It''s a coincidence. Of course, this coincidence is a little exaggerated, but on the contrary, can it be called coincidence without exaggeration? The crowd looked at the Pengnan and murmured in their hearts. Speaking of Pengnan Pengnan belongs to Penglai Fairy Island, which does not belong to the western state or the northern state. It is a clan on a giant Island sandwiched between the northern state and the western state in the boundless sea. Penglai Fairy Island has a strong ancestry. In ancient times, it was a first-class super clan, which once controlled two continents, namely the northern state and the western state. However, that was a long time ago. Now Penglai Fairy Island has been lonely for many years, and no one remembers it. In fact, today''s big clan forces are basically rich. It is only in recent decades that Pengnan has gradually begun to emerge. However, whether it is Pengnan or Penglai Xiandao clan, it is an extremely low-key and introverted clan. We never show off or make a fuss, so we don''t know much about Pengnan. We just know from all kinds of gossip that Pengnan seems to have the strength comparable to Jiangyang. We didn''t take it to heart before, but if we look at it now, it''s true. At present, Pengnan''s attainments in calligraphy are stronger than Jiangyang! Now everyone starts to cheer Pengnan up from the bottom of their hearts. I hope Pengnan will win the first place! As for Jiangyang, few people pay attention to it. After all, it''s a competition between three people with the truth of heaven. Who cares about a low or medium level person?? Now Jiangyang is also shocked by these three truths of heaven, and what Jiangyang can''t accept is that no one is looking at himself, but all are looking at Pengnan. This gap, it is obvious that Jiangyang can not completely adjust its mentality for a time. With a stroke and a puff, it was bared. But the good thing is that Jiangyang still has a foundation. The lower limit will not be particularly low. It will adjust its state of mind in an instant, stabilize its state of mind, finally bite its teeth and continue to write. But Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe in the distance found that the rainbow light on Jiang Yang had faded a lot. So that is to say, just now, with the distraction and the imbalance of mentality, the level of Jiangyang''s works fell, and almost fell out of the meaning level. Although it was stable in the end, now, Jiangyang''s works are at most low meaning level. As for why everyone is looking at Pengnan and cheering Pengnan, the reason is very simple. Because everyone feels from the heart that Pengnan and everyone are a family. The two people taught by Jingpu, whether they are lingju or he min, are not a family. They are halfway monks. In addition to the foreground, Pu said that He Min''s word was like a dog crawling. We all don''t like Jingpu''s two people. After all, we have practiced since childhood. We are orthodox. As a result, we can''t compare with a halfway monk? We certainly don''t like it, and since we can''t do anything, we now place all our hopes on Pengnan. Come on, Pengnan. Blow up the face of Jingpu. We are the real orthodoxy!! At this time, Pengnan looked at his black font and turned into gold under the indoctrination of the truth of heaven. On his calm face, there was an unbelievable and frightened look. After a little delay, Pengnan muttered in horror: "Master Jingpu... Too strong..." Chapter 331 At this time, Pengnan couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. It was a bet just now. Pengnan was right to bet on the prospect of Jingpu. I don''t know why. Jingpu has an inexplicable good impression on Pengnan, and Pengnan also has an inexplicable good impression on Jingpu. Maybe both people don''t like publicity and peace. That feeling will make people feel that the other party is very reliable and wants to be close to it. When Jingpu explained to he min before, Peng Nan was listening. However, what Jingpu said at that time, Pengnan only understood a little, and then in this morning, Pengnan thought about it carefully. The more pondering the punnan, the more scared it feels, and it feels like opening the new world. A new idea is filled with wisdom. So in the top ten competition, Pengnan was eager to try. He couldn''t help but get excited. He just wanted to try. This is a bet for Pengnan, because what Jingpu said is completely different from his writing habits. It''s like that after many people get up in the morning, the normal logic is to let go of the urine they have held all night, then wash their faces and brush their teeth, and finally, start cooking, eating, going to school and going to work. But what is Jingpu''s logic like It''s like getting up in the morning with a lightning bolt and five whips, then running upstairs, knocking on the neighbor''s door and telling the neighbor who has just returned from the night shift to go to bed to get up and welcome a beautiful day. Then run back to the door of your own house and send the garbage you have cleaned up to the door of your neighbor''s house downstairs who wants to send the children to school in advance. Ask the other party to throw a garbage for yourself and bring an egg and cake when you come back. Jingpu''s logic is completely different from that of Pengnan. It''s hard to change the habit of practicing from childhood. If you can''t change it well, it''s easy to end it all. Especially in this kind of competition, once you can''t get into the top ten, all your previous efforts are in vain. But Pengnan still chose to believe in Jingpu. In the end, Pengnan changed his style and followed Jingpu''s. Pengnan didn''t hold much hope. After all, this was the first time he completely followed others'' ideas. As a result, when the first one is finished, the direct meaning level! This is what Pengnan did not expect. Pengnan can also write Italian level works, but the problem is that Pengnan''s Italian level works should be at the end, under various blessings, and finally become lower Italian level works. As a result... As soon as the first pen was written, it was directly a low-level Italian work, which Pengnan didn''t expect. Of course, what Peng Nan didn''t think of was that when he had only the last word left, the truth of heaven appeared!! This is the feeling and achievement I have never had!! Peng Nan is too excited. With Peng Nan''s calm character, he can''t help shaking his hand when he holds the brush. All this is given by elder Jingpu. And this is the result of listening casually. If... You can listen carefully for half a year under the hands of this elder, what degree do you get?!! To suppress the surging meaning in his heart, Pengnan continued to write this last word seriously. Now people are watching the three golden people wholeheartedly. Although we can''t get close now, we can''t accurately judge what the achievements of these three people look like. However, it can be judged from the red light of Italian works. Normally, the more powerful the Italian works are, the more brilliant the red light will be! Now the weakest one here is Jiangyang. Jiangyang has no hope. Everyone knows. Under the Tao level, the truth of heaven is the strongest. As long as it is not Tao level works, no works can resist the truth of heaven. Therefore, everyone in Jiangyang is too lazy to see it. Among the three red lights, lingju is the weakest one. Lingju is stronger than Jiangyang. The red light on lingju is just like the red light of Italian works just appeared in Jiangyang. About as like as two peas, he and Peng Nan are two, the red light is almost the same as the top one. People now guess that these two people have definitely reached the advanced Italian level works now! Now it depends on who is stronger! Now everyone is cheering Pengnan. After all, it represents the facade of the whole orthodox clan!! Must refuel, Pengnan!!! Jingpu now thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not Jiangyang first, anyone of the three can be the first. Finally, lingju finished writing first. At the moment when lingju finished writing. The golden light that fell from the sky and maintained around the body of lingju swept away towards the sky in an instant. Then it was like a huge fireworks. Explode silently in the air! Then the golden dots rushed in all directions. This scene, everyone knows, this is the truth of heaven. After completion, take the meaning of this work and change luck with the sky! Sure enough, when the huge fireworks exploded for a few seconds, everyone felt that the surrounding luck was changing! Today, no matter what, it is the blessing of the three heavenly truths in the holy land of yaochi! For a time, the surrounding clans, especially the people of small clans, were very jealous. After all, this is the true word of heaven to change your luck, and really change your luck from the bottom! This truth of heaven can make a small clan that does not enter the stream become the overlord of a region in an instant! Now Shu Wanrou also looks at the sky with an excited face. Yaochi holy land has existed in the northern state for many thousands of years. Naturally, there are all kinds of gas blessings here. Moreover, as the only designated place of Chaofeng ceremony, the truth of heaven will appear every few hundred or thousands of years! The holy land of yaochi is not a small clan that has never seen anything. However, who would despise the blessings of the truth of heaven? What''s more, this is only the first day of Chaofeng ceremony! This is the three truths of heaven!! In the past, it would be nice to have such a blessing once in a thousand years. And because the Chaofeng ceremony is held in two places, this one is in the holy land of yaochi, and the next one will go to the Baili temple. This truth of heaven does not mean that every Chaofeng ceremony will appear. When you have bad luck, you can''t get a true word of heaven for thousands of years. And now The first day of this session is the three truths of heaven! Two of them are due to Jingpu''s relationship. Shu Wanrou is really very excited now. Add these three words of the truth of heaven, then there will be a total of 16 blessings of the truth of heaven in the holy land of yaochi! Six more than the hundred mile temple! I''m afraid that for a long time to come, yaochi holy land is the first holy land in the lower mainland!! And all this comes from this elder. Now Shu Wanrou has only four words for Jingpu. Comparable to gods!! Chapter 332 In the tense expectation of everyone. Finally, He Min finished his last skim. Like lingju, a golden light rushed into the sky, and then a huge golden fireworks exploded. In this picture, everyone is sighing. I really didn''t expect to see two truths of heaven bloom one after another in my lifetime, and the third one is also accumulating strength. At this time, lingju pulled He Min to Jingpu. Looking at the two smiling people in front of him who were happier than flowers, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing with him. However, He Min''s calligraphy is very powerful. Jingpu has foreseen it. Because He Min has been studying hard these days. However, what Jingpu didn''t expect was that lingju was so powerful. At this time, Jingpu looked at the lingju in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "Haven''t you been practicing the piano these days? It seems that you''ve never moved your pen. Why are you so powerful?" For Jingpu''s words, lingju couldn''t help saying: "Elder, I''m not a fool... Elder teaches He Min every day. I''ve been listening carefully next to him, and I''ll be fine." The people around me were completely confused. Really... Really?!! The elder hasn''t taught lingju well before?!! Just when I was teaching He Min, I just heard a few words... Lingju reached such a point?!! Everyone looked at Jingpu and lingju with astonishment and disbelief. At this time, the calligraphy of lingju and he min was carefully framed and brought to the middle platform to show and announce their achievements. Which elder Liu sang showed lingju''s calligraphy and painting first, and then slowly showed it to the public, saying loudly: "The holy land of yaochi, the spirit of the goddess, the truth of heaven, a medium-level work, a full moon." Looking at the sudden public display of the four words of a full moon, lingju stood next to Jingpu and secretly glanced at the nearby Jingpu with a blushing face. Because the flowers are full, lingju heard it from Jingpu. On the first night when Jingpu came to yaochi holy land and lingju lived on the platform, Jingpu looked at the moon and the surrounding lotus. Lingju was very impressed at that time, so these four words have always been written in lingju''s heart and are written today. Jingpu didn''t pay attention to lingju''s small movements, but nodded and said yes, yes, great or something. As for whether it''s really good or not, it doesn''t matter, because the game is over and the results have come out. It''s nothing to boast. The crowd looked at the medium level of lingju and nodded slightly, which was the same as what they had just guessed. However, the people''s faces were a little strange, but they didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly. He Min''s achievements are very important to everyone. Then Liu sang took out the next picture. After some carefully unfolded, they raised them and said: "Plain girl He Min......" But before Liu sang finished, he min immediately put out her hand and said with a small hand: "No, no, I''m not a plain girl. I''m also from the holy land of yaochi. I want to be like sister lingju ~ ~" He Min''s appearance amused many people in the holy land of yaochi. Liu sang, who has always been very serious, can''t help but close his mouth and show a smile. However, this kind of thing, what she Liu sang said doesn''t count. But looking at Shu Wanrou. There''s no reason for this. As long as people familiar with Jingpu know, He Min is like the elder''s daughter of Jingpu. Moreover, in a sense, He Min is indeed so, because He Min''s body is pinched by elder Jingpu. Shu Wanrou has heard lingju say it for a long time. In addition, He Min''s other identity is which upper immortal, Suoxin''s wife! Because that wisp of soul has not been fully integrated with the body, this situation is caused. He Min is now a little girl who is loved by thousands of people. Entering the holy land of yaochi is a happy event for the whole holy land of yaochi. The most important thing is to have a relationship with elder Jingpu. The next second, Shu Wanrou nodded immediately. Liu sang smiled when she saw Shu Wanrou nodding, and then shouted again: "The holy land of yaochi, the fairy He Min, the truth of heaven, high-level works, good... Good study!" He Min has only four words. Study hard! These four words are the most spoken words between Jingpu and he min. Jingpu talks to He Min almost every day. After seeing these four words, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. However, the people around me were completely confused. Whether it was Liu sang who announced the results, Shu Wanrou, lingzhi, ran Tianyin and others, or other ruddy people who looked forward to it, they were completely confused. Are you sick??!! Is there something wrong with the way of heaven?? study hard?!! First of all, there is no problem with these four words. They are indeed worthy of higher Italian works, which is right. But... What does these four words have to do with the truth of heaven?! This is the truth of heaven?? Ah??? Is the way of heaven crazy?? When lingju just now, everyone actually felt that something was wrong, because the four words "flowers and full moon" actually Really nothing special. It''s a good word. That''s right. After all, higher Italian calligraphy can be said to be the ceiling. But attract heaven?? This is a little strange. Of course, this is not to say that we have to write some shocking words or something messy. The most important thing is to write in the artistic conception. Just like the full moon, at least in spring, or summer, on a big night, a bright moon is in the sky, surrounded by flowers in full bloom, and a pair of immortal couples are laughing tenderly. At this time, you are using your superb calligraphy attainments to complement the beautiful scenery around you. After a full moon, you are praising heaven. That makes sense. But where is the moon at noon?? There is no such thing as a full moon. These four words can arouse the appreciation of the Tao of heaven, and then the truth of the Tao of heaven comes to the world. In fact, it is quite outrageous. But we can still force ourselves to accept it. After all, God is unpredictable. But now... We really can''t accept it. It''s too unpredictable, isn''t it? If it is unreasonable to say that a full moon is a full moon, then study hard, that is the absurdity in absurdity! What are you doing?!! What''s going on?!! What is heaven doing?!! If you study hard, you can arouse the appreciation of heaven?! Is this heaven really crazy?! Chapter 333 Everyone suddenly felt that there was a problem. There was really a big problem in Tiandao. When everyone was completely confused, a golden light rose again. Pengnan''s calligraphy is finished. At this time, Pengnan, with his framed works, came towards the middle platform. After seeing the He Min work in Liu Sang''s hand. Peng Nan was also stunned. On? study hard? For a time, Pengnan felt very familiar. Soon, Pengnan thought of something. Wait a minute This morning, when elder Jingpu taught He Min The most said words... Is that you should study hard and study with an open mind. Um For a moment, Peng Nan was stunned. Then, for some reason, an extremely bold but unrealistic absurd idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Because Pengnan suddenly felt Is it... The way of heaven or something Are you flattering your predecessors?! What''s up?? It''s like a licking dog. When the elder said anything, he immediately said, OK, great!! Of course, this idea was just in Pengnan''s mind. Pengnan didn''t take it seriously and couldn''t take it seriously. It doesn''t matter whether it''s the upper boundary or the lower boundary. Isn''t everyone living under the heaven?! How could heaven please others This is impossible. Pengnan just suddenly had such an idea, because it was too coincidental, so he just thought about it a little. In addition, Pengnan soon found evidence that his words had nothing to do with his predecessors, and his words were definitely not what his predecessors said. But the words I wanted to write long ago. It has nothing to do with predecessors, so I just thought about the absurd idea. When Pengnan came to the center stage in the spotlight, he immediately handed his work to Liu sang for display and announced his achievements. It''s just that when the work is submitted to. Pengnan was suddenly stunned again! Wait a minute... No... not quite Although I said I didn''t write what elder Jingpu said and said, but But I used the way of master Jingpu!! Because I wrote in the way of master Jingpu, I finally let the truth of heaven come to the world!! What strength is he? Pengnan knows best. Relying on his strength, how can he really write a true word of heaven?? It''s impossible!! Even if the immortal of the upper world wants to write a truth about the way of heaven, it is very difficult. Only when luck, artistic conception, pen power, and all kinds of messy are very clever, not bad, and completely integrated, can the truth of heaven appear! This condition is extremely harsh! Very harsh! Now, the three true words of heaven on the scene are all related to the elder. Although Pengnan thinks his idea is very, very absurd, Pengnan feels like he is possessed by magic and is crazy about it in his mind! This feeling is like that a villain told you that shit can''t be eaten and shit is terrible. If you don''t believe it, ask Lao ba. However, at this time, another villain appeared in your body and told you that it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Go and have a taste. Anyway, you can''t eat dead people. Just have a taste. Then the body couldn''t help it. Finally, he squatted down and stretched out his hand! Now Pengnan is like this. All Pengnan''s cognition tells Pengnan that the way of heaven is absolutely impossible to please anyone. The way of heaven is the way of heaven! However, this kind of coincidence added up, Pengnan followed the devil, crazy thinking about it, and more and more wanted to write a word, and then experiment. In Pengnan, his head was in a mess and he didn''t know what to think. The surrounding clans are already very nervous. In everyone''s eyes, Pengnan is everyone''s savior!! Is everyone''s face, is everyone these orthodox clans, the last card face! First of all, it can be made clear that Pengnan will not do better than he min! Because the works of Chaofeng ceremony have only four levels: entry, Qing, meaning and Tao. But in fact, there are only three levels that can be touched. Then there are only three levels: entering, clearing and meaning. Tao is almost impossible. In tens of thousands of years of Chaofeng ceremony, only three Tao level works have been published. Therefore, the highest level is the higher meaning level. What we need now is that Pengnan and He Min draw! As long as Pengnan draws with He Min, it''s not a shame! In addition, Pengnan''s calligraphy is also the truth of heaven! At this time, Liu sang opened Pengnan''s calligraphy and nodded slightly. The next second, he unfolded and faced the people: "Penglai Fairy Island, the chief disciple Pengnan, the truth of heaven, high-level works, first written in Huangting!" After listening to Liu Sang''s words, the people around burst into a shout of joy! The cheering made Jingpu a little confused. Jingpu doesn''t know why everyone is so happy all of a sudden. It''s just that everyone likes Pengnan better. However, it''s also true. After all, people with Pengnan''s character are really difficult to be annoying. Jingpu is also applauding Pengnan. However, Jingpu just applauded in etiquette. Jingpu didn''t think how well Pengnan''s words were written. But Pengnan stood there without any reaction. Pengnan is still thinking about what he just thought. Although it was extremely absurd and unbelievable, Pengnan just couldn''t help thinking about it. At the same time, Jiangyang finished writing with a overcast face. After writing, Jiang Yang, with a overcast face, casually mounted it, went to Liu Sang''s place and handed over his work. As for Jiangyang''s achievements, they were completely expected. Low level works. This low-level work, if in previous sessions, in the top ten, it is also a very dazzling work. But in this session, today, now, it is really ordinary and can''t make any splashes. The people around just looked at it and didn''t even discuss it. Everyone is very happy now. To be exact, it is a sigh of relief. With Pengnan, everyone''s face didn''t fall. Anyway, Pengnan depends on himself and has nothing to do with this elder named Jingpu. Now everyone looks at Jingpu with pride. That means, how, some of us can be higher, and some of us can speak the truth of heaven! Although Peng Nan didn''t know these people, and they didn''t know Peng Nan before today, everyone felt proud for some reason. At this time, Jiangyang, with a gloomy face, looked at Pengnan, who stood still and didn''t know what to think: "You are lucky this time. When you get to the final, I will..." Jiangyang''s words pulled Pengnan out of his thinking. Pengnan, who came back, just looked at Jiangyang and walked away without expression. Walk towards Jingpu not far away. At this time, Jingpu has planned to go back, go back for dinner, and the game will begin in the afternoon. The competition in the afternoon is a painting competition. Lingju will still come to the competition. In the afternoon, Jingpu will still come together. Just as Jingpu was about to leave, Na Pengnan appeared in front of Jingpu, in everyone''s strange eyes. Pengnan knelt directly on his knees, raised his hands over his head, and shouted: "Thank you for your advice!" Chapter 334 Pengnan''s appearance now confused the excited and proud people around him. We haven''t recovered for a while. What... What do you mean?? What happened? Pengnan... The truth of Pengnan''s heaven... Shouldn''t it be because of this elder?! Jingpu looked at Pengnan, who suddenly knelt in front of him, a little confused. For a moment, Jingpu remembered something. In the morning, when he taught He Min, Pengnan was also there. To say so, I did guide Pengnan inadvertently, but it was unintentional. There is no need for such a big gift. Immediately, Jingpu pulled Pengnan up and said: "That''s your own power. It has nothing to do with me. You are now at the advanced level. The truth of heaven has nothing to do with what I said before." After all, I just said a few words at that time. The main thing was that Pengnan was powerful. But when Jingpu said it, Peng Nan shook his head and said: "No, it''s all the credit of my predecessors. I was at the highest level, that is, the medium level, but I came to this point only after hearing what my predecessors said!" Jingpu doesn''t think much of Pengnan''s words. Maybe it''s because Pengnan just reached the bottleneck before. His words just let Pengnan go through the bottleneck period. The next second, after Pengnan finished, he immediately turned back, took back his calligraphy, unfolded it to Jingpu and said: "Elder, where do you think I can improve here?" For what Pengnan is doing now, everyone around can''t help frowning slightly and looking suspicious. To some extent, higher Italian level is already the best work. Because Tao level can''t be reached by its own efforts. The birth of Tao level works, in short, requires the writer to understand the Tao before he can write it! But those who can understand the Tao are basically super strong people who can fly to the upper world sooner or later. Therefore, higher Italian works are the best works. There is nothing to improve. What is this Pengnan? For a moment, everyone raised their eyebrows and looked strange. Then they suddenly understood. Oh~~~ I see! Pengnan is trying to please this elder!! For a time, everyone felt that Pengnan was a little disgusting. This guy is just trying to please this elder, so he deliberately says he wants some guidance! Shit! What is there to guide? Advanced Italian works are Tao. Who can guide Tao?! Or does Pengnan want to tell the truth of heaven every time?! This is absolutely impossible! However, when we think about it carefully, we find that there seems to be no big problem. After all, Jingpu is indeed an immortal in the upper world, and Pengnan''s calligraphy is good, as long as it does not break through that boundary and reach the level of Tao. So high-level works, without the blessing of the truth of heaven, are of little use. Maybe there are not a few magic weapons of the earth level. It''s the right way to have a relationship with the great immortal of the upper world, and then be faster on the road of cultivation! After all, this is the ultimate goal of all immortals! Therefore, we have no reason to talk about Pengnan, but we thought that Pengnan would help these people find their face. Pengnan is on our own side. But to put it bluntly, it''s all wishful thinking. It''s just that people don''t like Pengnan now. Not as enthusiastic as just now. Jingpu doesn''t know how these people around here play so much. Even if he knows, Jingpu doesn''t feel much. If Jingpu is allowed to speak. That''s crazy, just like those people in the rice circle. Maybe the stars are very good in private, but the fans are anxious. You bite me, I bite you. Pengnan was so sincere that Jingpu was stunned and began to help Pengnan guide seriously. Seeing here, the people around don''t want to see it anymore, and some have dispersed. Don''t pretend. This is an advanced Italian work. It''s perfect. What can I comment on? We don''t want to see it here. As for the final results, we don''t have to wait. These three truths of heaven have appeared, and the previous achievements have been determined. Now Pengnan is really asking for advice. Every word Jingpu says, Pengnan is listening carefully. But Jingpu only teaches Pengnan casually. It''s not that Jingpu is clumsy, it''s just that Jingpu feels unfamiliar with Pengnan, and Pengnan''s calligraphy has many problems in Jingpu. If Jingpu really wants to teach well, Jingpu can give Pengnan a day here. But the question is, who can stand it? Make complaints about their perfect works, and make complaints about them. Although Pengnan seems to be asking for advice with an open mind, if Jingpu talks, Pengnan will be unhappy, so it''s not necessary. Jingpu just points out some big problems to Pengnan. Jingpu is too lazy to say other small problems. Every sentence of Jingpu seems to hit Pengnan''s heart directly, and every sentence is right at the heart of Pengnan. Peng Nan was very shocked. However, just when Pengnan wanted to listen more, Jingpu suddenly stopped and said: "Well, basically, I think that''s all the big problems. I''m talking about something else instead." If Pengnan is the kind of person who asks for advice with an open mind, Jingpu doesn''t mind teaching more, but that''s what will happen in the future. That''s it now. Peng Nan was shocked when he heard that Jingpu suddenly stopped talking. He felt some regret in his heart. However, Peng Nan knows that it will take a long time for him to change these points casually said by master Jingpu. I''m saying that I''ve never met this elder Jingpu. It''s high sense that elder Jingpu is willing to teach so much! Now Pengnan, who was moved and excited, put away his works, looked at Jingpu and bowed slightly: "Thanks to master Jingpu for his generous advice. I have nothing to repay master Jingpu in Pengnan. The only thing is that in the next game, I will do my best to take Penglai Fairy Island people to block Jiangyang, so that he can''t get too high a star in the final!" Pengnan''s words surprised Jingpu. Pengnan... It''s like recognizing himself. After Jingpu was stunned, he smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said: "No, no, I just taught you something. It''s not necessary." But Peng Nan shook his head directly and said solemnly: "No, I think elder Jingpu is a real strong man." Chapter 335 The real strong? Jingpu was a little confused, and the people around him who had not dispersed were also a little confused. The strong is the strong. What is the real strong? Moreover, Jiangyang didn''t go before, although Jiangyang hated listening to Jingpu and Pengnan talking about where they were. However, Jiangyang must stay to see the results!! This achievement does not matter to irrelevant people. But it is very important for Jiangyang! Because of the ranking in the top ten competition, there will be the birth of stars! At the Chaofeng ceremony, there are 22 kinds of messy items. Most people don''t say they can only learn one skill. For example, lingju participates in calligraphy competition in the morning and painting competition in the afternoon. First of all, in the top ten, the first one will get three stars, the second two stars and the third one star. And the star, to put it bluntly, is the result, is the score! Because many people know many skills, but only one skill can be used in the final finals. This is very unfair to those who have learned many skills and have good strength. Therefore, there will be scores in each skill. These scores will be added up with the final results of the contestants in the final finals to calculate the total score. As for how to participate in the final, it''s very simple. Otherwise, you get more than 20 stars in all the previous competitions. Otherwise, you get the final first place in a competition! In this calligraphy competition, Jiangyang saw that he could never qualify first. Although this is only the top ten competition, and there is the final calligraphy final behind, Jiangyang knows that his calligraphy level is at most medium level! In previous years, it may be the first, but this year will definitely be over. However, Jiangyang is not in a panic. The reason why Jiangyang can be considered by everyone as the most popular candidate to win the title at this Chaofeng ceremony is that some people even joke that they will give the first place to Jiangyang directly, and the rest will fight for the second place. This kind of joke is that there are too many things in Jiangyang club! There are 22 kinds of skills in Chaofeng ceremony and 10 kinds in Jiangyang society! Ten kinds are really exaggerated, because normal contestants will have about two kinds, a little more three kinds, few people will have four kinds, while Jiangyang is ten kinds! And most importantly, among the ten skills of Jiangyang society, they are the top three! Of course, there is something wrong with calligraphy. After all, the three truths of heaven are something no one dares to think of. The current situation is that Jiangyang is waiting for the final third place. First of all, he min and Pengnan must be tied for the first place, three stars. Lingju, that must be the second, two stars. And this third place. Jiangyang wants to be third now. At least take one star. Otherwise, the top ten competition will have no meaning for Jiangyang. The lower Italian level wants to be the third. It''s not reliable now. If anyone comes out of the middle, there will be no one in Jiangyang. So Jiangyang has to wait in place and can''t leave. However, while waiting, after hearing Pengnan''s words, Jiang Yang grinned and bit his teeth, looking at the Pengnan who spoke to Jingpu: "Pengnan, do you think you are qualified to say these words to me? You forgot how you lost before, didn''t you?" "I''m just a mistake, and you''re lucky. Calligraphy is just the bottom of my ten skills. If you win one, you can talk nonsense!" Jiangyang''s suddenly spoke loudly, which made the people around him come back. Yes, Jiangyang doesn''t say that there is only one powerful calligraphy! Jiangyang is called the strongest person this year by all, because Jiangyang is almost omnipotent!! This is something that many people can''t do, let alone everyone. Even Shu Wanrou, the Lord of yaochi holy land, and Qin Yan, the Lord of Baili temple, are just five items! Block Jiangyang?! I''m kidding! This is simply impossible. I''m saying that the truth of heaven today is that heaven has been ill, but can heaven still be ill every day?! Impossible! Therefore, blocking Jiangyang does not exist. However, Pengnan doesn''t seem to care what Jiangyang says or what the people around him think. Pengnan looked respectfully at Jingpu Road: "The definition of the strong in my heart is like that of the predecessors. The real strong will not belittle others or bully others. The real strong is like that of the predecessors, helping others stand higher!" Jingpu was embarrassed by the rainbow fart of Pengnan. Although Jingpu thinks his handwriting is very good, it''s... Useless People have the truth of heaven. They are appreciated by heaven. They don''t even have a fart! Wherever you go, you have to adapt to the local environment. It''s like a Mercedes Benz. There are millions of luxury cars in China. Everyone wants them. But abroad, according to the local money, it''s tens of thousands of yuan. When converted into the domestic exchange rate, it''s 200 or 300 thousand, which is a walking car. Do you think this Mercedes Benz is a scooter or a luxury car in China? Jingpu''s current situation is like this. Maybe his calligraphy is very strong, but it''s useless if he is not recognized by the heaven here So, being blown by Pengnan, Jingpu is really not very interesting. He just waved his hand and smiled awkwardly: "At that time, I just couldn''t see him standing high. I wasn''t as good as you said." Speaking of this, Pengnan seemed a little excited. Looking at Jingpu, he immediately said: "I don''t know. In fact, I was a very ordinary person before. I had the same experience, and I was lucky to meet a person like the elder to help me out. Therefore, I will do my best to help the elder!" In fact, Pengnan''s real level can''t really compare with Jiangyang, but... The problem now is that Pengnan feels... It seems that he has found the answer For Pengnan''s words, Jingpu couldn''t deny it and nodded seriously: "Thirty years east and thirty years West, everyone will come out one day. Well, I''ll go back first. If you want to ask me about calligraphy in the future, you can come to me." For Peng Nan''s help, Jingpu didn''t take it personally. He had to rely on himself in everything. Pengnan is very excited now. After watching Jingpu leave, the next second, Pengnan directly turns back and walks quickly towards his previous position. Now Pengnan thinks he should verify whether what he thought before is true!! The next second, Pengnan came to his position just now, picked up the problem and started writing directly. The words he wrote were the thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi just mentioned by Jingpu. At the beginning of writing the first stroke, only one of the three words was written. Suddenly, a golden light came down again from the sky!! The truth of heaven appears again!! At this time, Pengnan stared at the scene in front of him, with a big mouth and a frightened face. This... This way of heaven is really... It''s the elder''s licking dog!! Chapter 336 At this time, those who have not left around, as well as those who continue to take the exam on the spot. It''s all stupid. Again... Again... Again is the truth of heaven?!! The truth of heaven is just like playing This is the truth of heaven again?!! Everyone was stunned and looked at Pengnan who returned to the examination hall again. At this time, Pengnan was completely confused. I stared at the golden font as soon as I wrote one, and looked at my whole body full of golden light. Punnan is really confused. This... This is the truth of heaven?? What''s up?? The next second, Pengnan felt that he had really found a very wonderful thing! Soon, Pengnan did a more incredible thing in the stunned eyes of the people. Peng Nan put the brush in his hand, grabbed the manuscript paper in front of him, and kneaded it into a ball. Then a flame burst out from his hand. The next second, the truth of heaven turned into ashes. When the manuscript paper in his hand turned to ashes, all the golden lights on Peng Nan''s body disappeared! And Pengnan''s series of operations, everyone was stupid and everyone fainted. What the fuck are you doing??? What''s up?? What are you doing?!!! Casually trigger the truth of heaven and don''t say it. The next second, destroy the truth of heaven?? What the hell is this?? Everyone is confused, everyone is stupid, and everyone thinks whether they were dreaming or reading something wrong just now? The world changes so fast that everyone can''t keep up with the rhythm?? Don''t give up the truth of heaven, just lose it?? Huh?? Now everyone really wants to poke their eyes and tell themselves that they were fake just now. At this time, Pengnan took a deep breath and wrote in advance again. Whether the heavenly way is really licking the elder, just look at it!! The next second, Peng Nan bit his teeth and began to write again. When the first word is written, Pengnan''s whole body appears bright red again, which is the performance of higher meaning! The reason why Pengnan was crazy about this just now is that Pengnan thinks that his predecessors are strong and powerful. He can teach people calligraphy very well, but he should only improve the level of his works. It''s like my calligraphy was originally a medium-level work. After the teaching of my predecessors, I reached a high-level work. This is normal, but what is the truth of heaven? The truth of heaven has nothing to do with people''s calligraphy. It is to appreciate heaven. Otherwise, even if you write well, even if it is a super work at the level of Tao, if heaven doesn''t see it, there will be no truth of heaven. Therefore, just now Pengnan felt inexplicably that all this had something to do with his predecessors. That''s why I want to try, but now I want to prove it completely, there''s one thing missing. That is What is the relationship between heaven and this elder? Isn''t it really a licking dog? No, no?? When everyone looked at Pengnan, the red light on Pengnan suddenly faded, and the people around him were stunned. Huh?? It seems to have dropped from the higher level to the medium level. Generally speaking, calligraphy is difficult to fall from high-level works, unless absentmindedness is suddenly affected by something. Otherwise, the rating of calligraphy is very stable. Unlike painting, a little defect may ruin the rating of the whole work. But nothing happened just now??? When everyone was confused and didn''t think about anything, the red light on Pengnan fell again!! It''s getting very light! This is the red light on Jiangyang just now, that is, the lower meaning level. The red light on Pengnan''s body disappeared directly before they recovered. Fell out of consciousness?! Since the truth of heaven came into the world again just now, everyone''s head has been confused. From just now to now, the whole huge welcoming platform and hundreds of people are silent and staring at Pengnan on the field. At this time, Pengnan pen is still writing quickly. However, they found that Pengnan now seems very, very casual, not nervous at all, just like playing. One hand was still pinching his waist, and his body was not straight. He threw out one foot, which was still there all the time. This posture, this mentality, if you can write high-level works, it is a ghost. This grade of Pengnan calligraphy is not wronged at all. The only problem is, why does Pengnan do this??! Who taught it just now?! Suddenly, a funny picture suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. Could it be what the elder said to Pengnan just now, to relax, to be free and so on?? After all, the high-level works just now do not need to be evaluated at all, and they will not be improved any more. Did Jingpu just pretend on purpose, and then say that you should relax and be free, so as to make greater improvement? After all... These words are often used to deceive their disciples. When one''s disciples have any questions, but he can''t answer them, everyone will fool the past with these words. So... If you say so, Pengnan is serious?! For a moment, there was an inexplicable smile on everyone''s face. This Pengnan... Looks like a fool Now everyone has been whispering with the people around with an inexplicable smile and discussing this matter. Everyone wants to laugh now. Jiang Yang, who was standing there, couldn''t help laughing at the scene in front of him and said: "You fool, is this the skill taught by your predecessors just now?!" At this time, Pengnan ignored and looked at no one. After writing quickly, he put the brush aside. Pengnan wrote four words. These four words are as ugly as they are now. They are crooked, just like the works of children when they first learned to write. However, Pengnan didn''t respond. He just stared at the unresponsive words in front of him. Um Is it fake... Is everything a coincidence?? Are you thinking too much? Just when Pengnan was confused and the people around him couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and crashed directly into the white paper in Pengnan. Then, the four crooked characters on the white paper turned black into bright gold, and a sense of peace burst out in an instant. And the four crooked characters are Master, you are so handsome! Chapter 337 Looking at the scene in front of him, Peng Nan opened his mouth and muttered in horror: "It''s true... Everything is true..." As long as it''s about predecessors... It will trigger the truth of heaven Appreciated by heaven! The appreciation of heaven is not to appreciate how good your words are and what wonderful divine meaning they have. There are no reasons related to the quality of your words, none of them!! There is only one reason!! That is!!! Praise your predecessors!! Or if you write about your predecessors, you''re done!! Pengnan is intentional this time. He can write as ugly as he wants. He wants to see if this is the case Now look Sure enough... Sure enough!!! Master Jingpu has something to do with heaven!!! Talking about licking dogs is just an exaggeration, but seriously speaking, the relationship between master Jingpu and heaven is... Definitely not simple!! I... did I find something amazing??! I... I won''t be killed, will I?? For a moment, Pengnan was suddenly afraid. Bad, bad, this big secret was discovered by himself. For a time, Pengnan was not excited, but wanted to slap himself. Are you cheap... Why do you think about this!! When Pengnan was stunned. The people around have been completely confused. What happened to those who stepped on the horse!!! Ah!!! What happened!!! Does anyone come out and explain!! What happened!!! Can you tell us why there are five truths of heaven in just 20 minutes?!! This is the truth of heaven that has not been seen for thousands of years. Is this the fair today?! All out?! What did master Jingpu teach Pengnan!!! Can you just say the truth of heaven?!! Is this a family affair?!! Everyone, look at me, I look at you. After being stunned for a while, I immediately want to see what Pengnan wrote. Why is the truth of heaven coming down?! What the hell did this guy do!! However, Pengnan''s reaction was much faster than these people. Just for a moment, Pengnan came back to his mind. He snapped and quickly rushed to the table, grabbed his handwriting and tore it up, and then cremated it into ashes. The whole process, only two seconds, finished at one go, point to point. When the crowd rushed to Pengnan, they could only see a mass of ashes, and they didn''t see anything else. At this time, after being stunned for a while, they clenched their teeth and looked at Pengnan. It seemed that they wanted to ask what it meant! However, Pengnan knew what these people wanted to do. Even with a positive face on the balcony, he said: "Everyone knows this kind of thing. If you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it. It''s better not to say it. Don''t ask me what''s the matter. The interests are too involved. It''s not good for you and me. I can only say that the water in it is very deep. It''s hard to find specific things even if you search for classics, so I can only say that you understand it, and there''s no way if you don''t understand it." "I hope you can mouse tail juice. Don''t ask!" People: "??" What''s Pengnan farting about?? Now Pengnan panicked. After that, he packed up his things and left quickly. Pengnan is very flustered now. He suddenly finds such a big secret. He doesn''t know whether the Tao of heaven will blame himself or whether master Jingpu knows it. He has found the big secret of his predecessor. I was thinking about it when I ran down the huge welcoming platform and Pengnan ran towards the station of Penglai Fairy Island. Probably not?? If you don''t let yourself discover this secret way of heaven, or simply say that your predecessors don''t let you discover it, I''m afraid the golden light of the truth on the previous day won''t instill in your calligraphy. I''m afraid I have to instill it directly into my head!! I''ve already killed myself!! Just... Why... Why keep yourself?? Pengnan was thinking while running to his residence. Could it be that Is it Understand... Understand!!! I understand everything!! Master''s plan!!! It''s the master''s plan!! And myself! It is a piece in this big chess!! Now Pengnan understands everything! No wonder! No wonder the elder allowed himself to be present when he min was taught! With the strength of your predecessors, will you not find yourself next to this stranger? Why didn''t you drive yourself away?! That is to listen on the spot. Therefore, the teaching was definitely not for he min, but for himself!! Let your calligraphy attainments soar to a higher level, and the most important thing is the truth of heaven, lead yourself into the game! I''m afraid that when I doubted whether the elder had anything to do with the way of heaven, I had stepped into the overall situation of the elder! Elder... It''s really an elder!!! I never said a word about it to myself, but I let myself come in step by step and discover the mystery. The reason why the elder let himself discover this secret, Pengnan thought a little and understood it again. He is the most important piece, that is, the piece to block Jiangyang!! what is it? This is an open book exam!! This is the version answer!! As long as you do anything related to your predecessors, you will get the favor of heaven, and as long as you get the favor of heaven, you will be at least the top three!! These people, together with those of predecessors, can completely exclude Jiangyang from the top three in each top ten competition and final! In this way, Jiangyang can''t even get a star. Let alone win the championship in the final finals. He doesn''t even want to go in the door of the final finals in Jiangyang!! Got it... Got it all!! Elder!! Master, what a big calculation!! Although Pengnan is a chess piece now, he is not unhappy at all! Even if it''s a chess piece, so what? Who''s not whose chess piece in the world?! And their own chess piece is the most important, which can connect the overall situation! Since the elder trusted himself so much, Pengnan felt that he must not let the elder down. However, Pengnan has a problem now, that is, in the next competition, the predecessors... It seems that... Not all of them participate?! Pengnan learned that only lingju participated in the painting competition in the afternoon In that case... If you are alone and lingju is alone, you can occupy the first two, then the third... Won''t Jiangyang take it away?! Pengnan knows that Jiangyang''s painting skills are very, very strong! Unlike calligraphy, Jiangyang''s painting skills have definitely reached the advanced level! In other words, if you and lingju lead the way of heaven to the world again, there are only two ways. The higher meaning level of Jiangyang can definitely be the third! That won''t work In this case, Jiangyang can still get a star. Peng Nan''s eyes brightened after thinking. I''m a fucking genius! I understand again!! Chapter 338 Elder means you are looking for two people! Right!! It must be like this!! I''m sure you don''t want to divulge the affairs of heaven. Otherwise, what would you do with such a big chess game?! This elder just doesn''t want people to discover his relationship with heaven. Therefore, if the people around you can master any skills and attainments, they can lead to the birth of heaven. That must be suspicious. Of course, now we actually feel very strange, but if it goes on like this, the elder''s affairs will be known by everyone! So... People around you will not participate in any project, and you will be the first in any project! So it''s up to you!! I want to find a few people, and then help the elders layout!! Got it, got it, it must be!! However, I have the answer given by my predecessors in my hand. Although I can find anyone, I can make this person get the top three. But this person can''t be too casual. He must know his roots and know himself! Find it now!! Elder, don''t worry. With me, the guy in Jiangyang will not even get into the final!! At this time, Jingpu and his party are on the way back to the platform. Jingpu looked at the sky as he walked back and said: "Then the two golden lights fell from the sky just now. It seems that they are the truth of heaven again?" Lingju, lingzhi and ran Tianyin nodded. This These three people are a little confused now, because they don''t know what happened. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin want to run back and ask Shu Wanrou what happened just now. However, lingzhi and ran Tianyin felt that they didn''t need to ask. They must have something to do with their predecessors. Although lingzhi and others don''t know what''s the relationship with the elder, they must have done something with the elder as long as there are strange, unimaginable and impossible things. As for the look of doubt on your face just now, lingzhi and others don''t take it to heart at all. We are all used to pretending to be mortals. Although we are very curious about the two truths of heaven, since the elder didn''t say it, we naturally wouldn''t ask. Anyway, we haven''t seen anything more amazing than this before. When returning to the platform, Jingpu took a look at Li Qingyan. This guy is still looking at the chessboard. As for the chessboard, Jingpu went to have a look and seemed to start again. Then Li Qingyan took another dead move. Jingpu reluctantly shook his head, but he didn''t take care of Li Qingyan. He followed lingju and his party back to the platform. When I went back at noon, I didn''t do anything. Jingpu cooked. After everyone had finished eating, others got together to talk. Jingpu held a pillow and found a corner to take a nap. After all, Jingpu is a mortal. He doesn''t sleep at noon and has no spirit in the afternoon. At this time, Pengnan has returned to the place where Penglai Fairy Island is stationed. Penglai Fairy Island is not an important clan in this Chaofeng ceremony, but a dispensable small clan. Although Penglai Fairy Island used to be very powerful, it was no less magnificent than the current yaochi holy land and Baili temple, but it was before. The so-called "one era, one overlord". Now this era is not the era of Penglai Fairy Island for a long time. The position of the overlord has been moved a few times. Now Penglai Fairy Island is a small clan that is not even medium-sized. It is arranged in an insignificant corner at the foot of the holy mountain of yaochi. Not many people came to Penglai Fairy Island this time. It''s not that Penglai Fairy Island is so small that there are few people. There are still tens of thousands of disciples in Penglai Fairy Island. However, the general level of disciples is too low. They can''t learn anything here. It''s better not to come. Of course, Penglai Fairy Island also has some elders, but the people of Penglai Fairy Island have always been relatively low-key and introverted. Of course, that''s good. What''s hard to say is a little autistic. I don''t like dealing with others very much. It also has something to do with the location of zongmen on Penglai Fairy Island. On an island, there are no other forces or people around. This time, if Pengnan didn''t shine suddenly, Penglai Fairy Island wouldn''t even let people come. Speaking of it, Penglai Fairy Island has been absent from many Chaofeng ceremonies. This time, the people from Penglai Fairy Island included an elder who led the way, that is, ten people. These ten people are the most familiar and knowledgeable people in Pengnan. It has been said before that people in Penglai Fairy Island are a little autistic, and Pengnan is also a little autistic. Besides the people on the island, they don''t know anyone else. Therefore, looking for people is naturally looking for people on Penglai Fairy Island. The reason why Pengnan is willing to be used is that Pengnan also wants to revive the past glory of Penglai Fairy Island! Now Penglai Fairy Island is autistic, but who doesn''t want to stand at the top of the mountain?? Who is willing to be autistic?? What''s more, Penglai Fairy Island has such a vast ancestral land that it controlled two continents in those days. When reading and watching classics on weekdays, it is inevitable to see the heroic words left by the ancestors of Penglai Fairy Island in those years, and there will always be a rush of blood in the heart. I wanted to be like the ancestors of Penglai Fairy Island, but I didn''t have a chance. But now the opportunity comes!! The answer is in your hand and the glory is in front of you!! This opportunity, whether Penglai Fairy Island or Pengnan, must be seized!! When Pengnan came to the front and back of the small courtyard where people lived on Penglai Fairy Island, he directly opened the door. When he opened the door, Peng Nan looked at the scene in front of him and frowned: "What happened?" In the yard, a disciple of Penglai Fairy Island lay in the middle of the yard with blood on his face. Several disciples of Penglai Fairy Island are surrounded by an elderly woman, the leading elder of Penglai Fairy Island, who is outputting Qi to treat the injury for the disciple lying in the center of the yard with a warm and angry face. As soon as Pengnan came in, the people around looked back. Several young martial sisters, crying pear flowers, brought rain to Pengnan and said: "Elder martial brother, you are back!" Peng Nan frowned at the disciple lying on the ground in the distance. After a few seconds of silence, he suddenly frowned and said: "The people from Fanhai temple?" Several younger martial sisters cried and nodded with rain: "Yes, they are!" Several younger martial sisters wanted to tell Pengnan what had happened just now, but Pengnan waved her hand and said: "Needless to say, it''s nothing more than those bad things, but it doesn''t matter. This time, we Penglai Fairy Island will never be wronged!" Chapter 339 Several younger martial sisters were a little confused when they looked at Pengnan in front of them. They didn''t know why Pengnan had such great confidence. Peng Nan quickly walked to the disciple lying on the ground with blood on his face and unconscious. He looked at the elder squatting next to him with a warm anger, frowned and asked softly: "Elder Peng he... How''s Sheng Qing?" Peng he looked up slightly and sighed slightly after glancing at Peng Nan: "It''s no big deal. It''s no problem to have a little rest. However, Sheng Qing must not go to the painting competition in the afternoon." After that, Peng he gritted his teeth and said: "I will report this matter to the holy master of yaochi in a moment. I must severely punish the people of Pan Haiguan!!" For Peng he, Peng Nan must be severely punished! This time, the people of Fanhai temple are too much. They dare to beat people in the holy land of yaochi! Just... Report to the Lord of yaochi? no never!! Never report to the Lord of yaochi!! Immediately, Pengnan waved his hand directly and said with an unfathomable face: "No, no, no, you must not tell the Lord of yaochi!!" For Pengnan, everyone is a little confused. Why?? Why not tell the Lord of yaochi?? The Lord of yaochi is a very fair man, and he pursues strict laws and dares to beat people in the Chaofeng ceremony and the holy land of yaochi. If the Lord of yaochi knows this, he will be severely punished! Don''t say that the other party is just a small clan like Fanhai temple. Even if the other party is from the hundred mile temple and dares to disobey the rules in the holy land of yaochi, Shu Wanrou will still be severely punished! Why not report it? When the people looked at Pengnan, Pengnan looked at the people and said: "If we want others to do justice for us, it''s more comfortable for us to call back ourselves!" The people around looked at each other. Call back by yourself?? Just us?! Elder martial brother, we have to count!! Penglai Fairy Island has always been autistic and does not make friends with other clans. Once there is trouble at that time, no one will speak for Penglai Fairy Island. Now it''s the best choice to tell the Lord of yaochi. At this time, Pengnan looked at the people in front of him with a proud face: "To tell you the truth, I have understood the way of heaven!" As soon as Pengnan''s words were finished, everyone was confused and understood the way of heaven? Brag?? But with Pengnan''s words finished, Pengnan thought silently in his heart, the elder is the most handsome!! meanwhile!! There was a loud noise in the sky, and then there was a roar, and a golden light was directly instilled, just like the truth of heaven!! After this loud noise, a bright golden light appeared on Pengnan. As soon as this bright golden light appeared, all the people around looked frightened! Yes!! It''s the way of heaven!! Although Penglai Fairy Island has been lonely for a long time, and we have never really seen the way of heaven, we can also see the description of the way of heaven left by many ancestors of Penglai Fairy Island in ancient books. This is the way of heaven!! Elder martial brother, do you really control the way of heaven?!! For a time, everyone was ecstatic!! At this time, Pengnan slightly raised his mouth and looked at the people: "Well, I didn''t lie to you. Do you also want to understand the way of heaven?" People are stunned. Look at me, I''ll look at you, huh?? Understanding the way of heaven?? Nonsense, who doesn''t want to?! Seeing the crowd like this, Pengnan knew that there was no need to wait for the crowd to answer. The next second, Pengnan grinned and shouted: "In fact, it''s easy to understand the way of heaven!!" It''s easy to understand the way of heaven?? People look at me again. I look at you. If it weren''t for the golden light on Pengnan''s body now, it''s really the way of heaven. Everyone thinks that Pengnan senior brother is out of his mind? one Then, after Pengnan dispersed the power of heaven on himself, the next second, he crouched in front of Sheng Qing lying on the ground. Sheng Qing was beaten hard and his face was covered with blood. From Pengnan just came in to the present, the elder penghe didn''t know how long the Qi had been delivered before adding it, but Pengnan still didn''t want to wake up. But it doesn''t hurt! The next second, Peng Nan stretched out his hand and pressed Sheng Qing''s forehead, thinking again in his heart: "Master, you are so fucking handsome!" Then, there was a loud bang again!! A golden light falls from the sky again!! The next second, the golden light was directly instilled into Sheng Qing''s body. The elder Peng he, who was nearby to deliver the true Qi to Sheng Qing, was directly bounced away in an instant!! But at this time, Sheng Qing, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes weakly and woke up!! At this time, Sheng Qing got up and looked around, looking at the shocked people around him! The people have not recovered from the shock. After looking around, Pengnan casually pulled a weed and pinched it into a small ball. In the next second, Pengnan''s heart recited again: "Master, there is no match in the world!" Then there was another roar! The next second, another golden light fell from the sky and directly instilled it on the weed that was casually pinched into a ball in Pengnan. Finally, Peng Nan took the golden weed and looked at Sheng Qing, who didn''t know what had happened: "Open your mouth." Sheng Qing opened his mouth blankly, and Peng Nan put the pill in his hand directly into Sheng Qing''s mouth. Then, the people were frightened to find that Sheng Qing''s originally weak body recovered instantly. The effect of this pill is almost comparable to that of nine pills!! But what scares everyone is that elder martial brother Pengnan... Really... Really can control the way of heaven?!! At this time, Peng Nan looked at the crowd and said with a very proud smile: "I''m right, but in fact, if you want to control the way of heaven, it''s very simple, just..." Pengnan is teaching people how to use the way of heaven. At the same time. Star world In the starry sky, there is a crystal star palace. An extremely strange looking girl slowly opened her eyes from a dark blue star bed with stars. The girl is called Chunhua empress The appearance of the empress Chunhua is like a human, a demon and a devil! People''s basic body structure, but their eyes are like bright stars. Although they are beautiful, they have no emotional fluctuations. Their ears are sharp. The hair on their heads is not the green silk of people and demons, but the mane similar to dragons. There are two sharp dragon horns on the top of the head, slightly protruding, which are very conspicuous on the smooth forehead. These two sharp dragon horns are flashing golden heavenly light. Behind the waist is an illusory star dragon tail, swinging around. The empress Chunhua looked slightly in one direction under her feet, stunned for a moment, looked up in the other direction, and said without emotion: "Who is so ignorant..." Chapter 340 The female emperor of Chunhua was just stunned and got out of bed from there. Like a ghost, she moved towards the outside of the hall. It''s very strange with the remnants of starlight behind it. After walking out of the hall, there were many cross legged practitioners around the hall. At the moment when they felt the appearance of the Chunhua empress, all of them trembled. The next second, they opened their eyes and looked at the expressionless Chunhua empress moving in one direction. Everyone looked at the female emperor of Chunhua in a daze and floated silently from everyone. It was like taking a walk at night after dinner. It''s just When the empress Chunhua completely disappeared in front of everyone. The people around said as if they had blown the pot open: "Did I read it right?!" "That''s... That''s Chunhua, isn''t it?!" "Yes... It seems... It seems... It doesn''t mean that the female emperor Chunhua slept for 30000 years at a time. This time, it seems that she slept for less than 10000 years..." "Yes... I have never seen the female emperor Chunhua in 8000 years since I was promoted to the star world..." "But... It seems that something happened in the lower boundary. I just felt that the heaven hall was rumbling..." "What''s that... Is it the legendary..." "Don''t talk nonsense..." "But... The appearance of the female emperor Chunhua... How does it look... It seems that she is only fifteen or sixteen years old... Isn''t it said that the female emperor Chunhua is the same age as heaven?" ¡­¡­ In the temple of heaven. The female emperor of Chunhua looked up expressionless, a huge thing like a world instrument. In front of us is a huge, golden ball like the sun, slowly rotating. When the female emperor of Chunhua quietly looked at the celestial sphere, the huge celestial sphere was a burst of golden flashes! Then, a golden light shot directly down from the huge celestial sphere. The female emperor Chunhua looked at it silently with no expression. A few seconds later, the female emperor Chunhua showed a trace of surprise with no expression or emotion. Tiandao... What are you afraid of?! Someone makes heaven afraid?!! The beautiful eyes of the female emperor Chunhua, like a bright star river, showed a palpitation. Then, the female emperor of Chunhua raised her hand slightly, and the golden lights swept out of the huge heaven ball in an instant. When the golden light dissipates, the next second. First, Pengnan''s voice sounded: "Master, you are so handsome!" "Elder, you are so fucking handsome!" "Master, there is no match in the world!" After this sound sounded one after another, soon, words appeared in front of the female emperor Chunhua. study hard. Booming Flowers and a Full Moon. Then there are some messy words, such as what one, what is the most handsome elder and so on. There was a trace of doubt on the expressionless face of the female emperor Chunhua. At this time, the celestial sphere flickered again, and then a golden light rushed directly towards the lower boundary. This time, the female emperor Chunhua waved with an expressionless face and an illusory picture suddenly appeared in front of the female emperor Chunhua. In a small yard. Pengnan is holding up his hands and looking at the people in surprise: "You see!! it''s that simple!!" "As long as you meditate in your heart, the elder is the most handsome and the elder is super invincible. Anyway, as long as you praise the elder, you will be recognized by heaven. Don''t you think it''s very simple!" The people around looked at Pengnan with a confused face. Just Is it that simple?!! Impossible Everyone just did it!!! I''ve talked about it several times in my heart, but it doesn''t work!! But soon, everyone closed their eyes and meditated again, but... It still had no effect. A few seconds later, everyone opened their eyes and looked at Pengnan wrongly. It''s useless!! It''s just useless!! The key is... Who is the elder?? Why do you get the praise of heaven as long as you praise your predecessors? Why?? Pengnan is also confused now. It''s a little strange to see the people''s face. Why? Why can you do it yourself, but everyone can''t?!! Don''t you mean to let yourself find help?? But just let yourself go??? It''s impossible... For example, in today''s painting competition, you can add two people, that is, you can win the first two! Then Jiangyang must be a higher level. If it is a higher level, even if others can have a higher level, it is tied for the third place, and there is still a star. What do you mean, master?? Now Pengnan is a little anxious. However, soon, Pengnan''s eyes lit up, by the way!!! Got it, got it!! It must be that these people have never seen master Jingpu, so they are not sincere?! yes!! It must be so!! So if this is the case, then we should take you to see the God face of elder Jingpu. Then it worked! The next second, Pengnan hurriedly said: "Let''s go. I''ll show you master Jingpu. You''ll know when you come back!!" After that, Pengnan took the people away to find Jingpu. As for where Jingpu lives now, no one knows. As we all know, Jingpu lives with the Saint lingju. Then a group of people went. When they arrived at platform 1, when they were just about to go up, they just met lingzhi and ran Tianyin. The people wanted to go up. Ran Tianyin was unwilling to go up. He was joking. The elder had just slept. Moreover, at his strong request, he asked lingju to lie down next to Jingpu for a nap. It was very close. The distance between the two people was basically the same as that between husband and wife. Can this make you bother?? However, Pengnan also has a way. After all, the elder said at that time that if he had any problems, he could find the elder at any time. Jingpu''s words, ran Tianyin was not easy to stop. He just clenched his teeth and stamped his feet helplessly: "Go, go!" Looking at ran Zihui''s unwilling appearance, Pengnan didn''t know why ran Zihui didn''t want to, but Pengnan immediately said: "Empress, don''t worry. We''ll go up for a while. Three seconds is enough, and then we''ll come down." After saying that, Pengnan rushed up directly. Jingpu slept very soundly, very soundly. He didn''t sleep enough in the morning. His noon nap was particularly fragrant. However, when he fell asleep, Jingpu suddenly heard someone calling himself in a hurry. When Jingpu opened his eyes and turned to see it, he saw Pengnan and his party standing in front of him. At this time, Pengnan pointed to Jingpu and looked at the people behind him: "You see, this is the elder. Have you seen it clearly?" Everyone nodded again and again, and then Pengnan immediately turned around and said: "Go, retreat, go back!" Then the gang ran away again. Jingpu is completely confused now. He sleeps in a daze and doesn''t know what it is. After looking at it, he thinks it may be a dream Forget it... Forget it. After closing his eyes and lying down directly, Jingpu''s hand touched a soft thing, um... When did he bring a pillow? Forget it, forget it, sleep! Then, Jingpu directly put the soft thing in front of him into his arms and put one leg on it. It''s really comfortable and fragrant. Three minutes later, Pengnan people returned to their small yard. Next is the moment to witness miracles!! The Chunhua female emperor frowned slightly and looked at the picture in front of her. Is that true? Chapter 341 In the yard, Pengnan and others are completely ready. This time, after the people stood in line, the next second, they drank a lot in their hearts. At this time, the heavenly instrument rumbled and vibrated, and ten golden beams rushed down. Seeing the scene in front of me, the female emperor Chunhua''s face without emotional fluctuation was a little shocked. Just after being stunned for a while, the female emperor of Chunhua returned to normal. With a slight lift of her jade hand, the golden way of heaven stopped in front of her! The golden celestial sphere also darkened in an instant, from bright gold to dull white. The next second, the female emperor of Chunhua pointed and snapped! Around the empress Chunhua, the sun and moon rotate and the stars change. In an instant, the picture around the empress Chunhua changes from the temple of heaven to a mountain with birds and flowers. At this time, the female emperor of Chunhua slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at everything around her, as if she were recognizing the road. At the moment when the female emperor of spring flower appeared, Li Qingyan suddenly woke up in the main hall of the holy land of yaochi!! He looked out of the hall with a frightened face. This What is this?!! impossible!!! At this time, Pengnan looked at the glittering golden light on everyone and said with a grin: "Well, I didn''t lie to you. Well, don''t use it. It''s too noisy now. Now many people must have paid full attention to us. Come on, let me tell you what we should do in this afternoon''s painting competition. You''ll listen to me next." After that, Pengnan immediately asked the people to gather and assign tasks. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua looked at the surrounding environment. After a slight frown, her body disappeared in place the next second. The next moment, the female emperor Chunhua appeared in a small yard. All the people in the small yard gathered together and looked up at the sky and discussed strangely: "Are those ten golden lights the way of heaven?" "No... although it''s very similar, it can''t be ten Heavenly ways anyway?" "Well, you don''t know. There were several true words of heaven in the calligraphy competition this morning?" "So, let me say, the ten golden lights just now must... Wait, girl, who are you looking for?!" At this time, all the people in the yard look back at the female emperor Chunhua standing in a corner of the yard, and the female emperor Chunhua is scanning the people. Everywhere the female emperor Chunhua looked, everyone''s hearts were throbbing with terror. Too... Too terrible!! That glance swept down, everyone''s heart was extremely timid, giving everyone a feeling that I''m not even an ant in front of this girl!! It''s like a grain of sand, dust, a drop of water in an ocean. This sense of inferiority is something that people have never experienced and felt. Everyone was stunned, and the atmosphere did not dare to go out. Even under this pressure, the people in the yard all fell to their knees and crawled. But soon, the coercion disappeared, and when the people looked up timidly and slowly. He saw the girl''s position just now, and the person had disappeared. All the people were lying on the ground with a frightened face. Unconsciously, they found that their backs had been completely wet in the past few seconds. "Just now... Was there any illusion?" "... then... Who is that little girl...?" "Yes... It''s terrible..." Several stars twinkled, and finally the female emperor Chunhua appeared in front of a mountain gate. At this time, the expression of the female emperor Chunhua has become a little impatient. After a few flashes just now, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t find the yard where Pengnan was located. However, the female emperor Chunhua did not intend to look for it, but stood at the gate of the mountain and quietly looked at the huge holy land of yaochi, the beautiful and lively holy land of yaochi. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua raised her hand slightly and aimed at the huge mountain in front of her without emotional fluctuation. However, just then, a line of fairies suddenly swept down and looked at the somewhat strange looking Chunhua female emperor in front of them and said curiously: "Little sister, you..." But... Before these fairies finished their words, the expression on their faces suddenly changed from curiosity to panic. The next second, this line of fairies directly knelt on the ground trembling, and the panic on their faces had reached the point of distortion. At the same time, the female emperor Chunhua suddenly whispered: "Purification." When this sentence was finished, the fairies in this line were frightened to find that their bodies... Began to become transparent! What makes people feel desperate is that people find that their bodies gradually become transparent and disappear. They don''t feel discomfort or any pain. That is to say... There is no way to resist, to resist!! Just watch yourself and your friends disappear in this world. The most painful thing is that up to now, the fairies in this line have not figured out why?!! Why on earth?!! They didn''t do anything. They just looked at the girl standing in front of the mountain gate and thought that the people of that clan had lost their way and wanted to lead the way. But now, it''s a fatal disaster?! Just a short two seconds, this line of fairies has now disappeared between heaven and earth. No trace was left. It''s like this team has never appeared in this world. The female emperor of Chunhua just slightly lowered her eyes and looked at this group of fairies without emotion, so quietly disappeared in front of her. Then, the female emperor of Chunhua raised her eyes slightly and looked back at the huge holy land of yaochi in the distance. Finally, the hand of the female emperor Chunhua slowly raised again and aimed at the huge holy land of yaochi. Then, as just now, the female emperor Chunhua whispered: "Net..." However, this time, before the female emperor Chunhua finished, a huge dragon chant suddenly appeared behind her!! The female emperor of Chunhua was stunned. The next second, the silver light flashed in front of her. Xiao Jiu appeared in front of the female emperor Chunhua in an instant. With the appearance of Xiao Jiu, there was a trace of surprise at the pretty face of the female emperor Chunhua who had no emotional fluctuations. When Xiao Jiu saw the Chunhua female emperor in front of him, there was fear in his usually expressionless face. Two people just look at me and I look at you. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua took the lead in saying: "Why is the pure dragon blood in the lower boundary?" Xiao Jiu in front of him, after recovering from his panic, slightly clenched his teeth and said: "I don''t know who you are. It''s just that you can''t do it if you rest inside!" Chapter 342 When Xiao Jiu said these words, he was very afraid and flustered. So that the voice trembled. Xiao Jiu didn''t know who was in front of him and what strength he had, but he was just attacked by the strange girl in front of him. However, despite this, Xiao Jiu still stood in front of the Chunhua female emperor. As for Xiao Jiu''s words, the face of the female emperor Chunhua, who had never had emotional fluctuations, showed a strange smile and whispered: "It''s just a minor loach. If you dare to talk in front of me, even the real dragon is just a slave of my chariot." The words of the female emperor Chunhua shocked Xiao Jiu. Real dragon Real dragon?! That is the most top existence in the whole world This kind of existence... Is actually just the slave pulling the cart in front of the girl?? Never mind heaven or not. The word slave represents everything. No... impossible When Xiao Jiu was shocked and couldn''t return to God, the female emperor Chunhua''s hand had reached out to Xiao Jiu. Then, the next second, the female emperor Chunhua said expressionless: "Purification!" The next second, Xiao Jiu was frightened to find that his body began to fade slowly!! I''m disappearing?! At this time, the empress Chunhua looked at Xiao Jiu with a frightened face in front of her and said without emotion: "Don''t worry, your elder who wantonly destroys the way of heaven will come to you soon. You will be reunited in the Styx River soon." When the empress Chunhua finished her words, Xiao Jiu''s body was already transparent to the point of No. It''s just When Xiaojiu was about to really dissipate, the next second, a bright golden light suddenly burst open!! The truth of the way of heaven, the ethereal meaning of the vastness of the stars, is like a river rushing around madly! The empress Chunhua, who had not changed her expression, finally looked stunned when she saw the behind the scenes. impossible!!! Control the way of heaven!! What is this heavenly truth?!! Control the star world!! What is this ethereal meaning of star Han?!! This?!! When the female emperor of Chunhua was stunned in place, Xiao Jiu''s body instantly recovered in the golden light. When Xiao Jiu found that his body was the same as before, he was protected by the heaven truth of his predecessors. Xiao Jiu changed from panic and fear to expressionless, with a strange look on his face, and said slightly: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. What you said has nothing to do with me. I only know that the holy land of yaochi behind me is the place of the elders. I will never let you make a rash here!" At this time, the empress Chunhua also recovered from her shock. Looking at Xiao Jiu who suddenly increased her confidence and became no longer afraid and flustered, she couldn''t help turning her mouth and looked at Xiao Jiu strangely: "So what are you going to do?" Although the female emperor Chunhua said that she did not understand why Xiao Jiu had not been purified by herself and why she had recovered, and she was not afraid of herself. But none of this matters. It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. No matter what strange the real dragon''s blood is, or, to be exact, it''s the elder of these people. That is, it doesn''t matter how powerful and powerful the female emperor Chunhua saw the sleepy teenager in the illusory picture. Because, no matter how strong, no matter how powerful, they are definitely not as strong or as powerful as themselves. As long as you want, as long as you are willing, you can completely purify this place and purify and erase the whole holy land of yaochi. As long as you like, you can purify and erase the whole northern state! As long as you like, you can purify and erase all the lower and upper boundaries!! As long as you think, as long as you move your mind, as long as three seconds! Everything will become nothingness! It''s like creating it by yourself in those years. It''s easy to create it and easy to destroy it. Everything in this world, as long as you want, you can! It''s simple! However, perhaps just woke up from a deep sleep, but also more because of curiosity. This little nine, and the so-called elder, resisted unharmed under their own purification. It may also be curious about the strange truth of heaven and the meaning of the great road. Finally, the female emperor of Chunhua slowly put down her hand. Instead, he looked at the little nine in front of him with great interest: "What if I don''t?" At this time, Xiao Jiu gave a cold hum, and the next second was a low drink. Then a burst of dragon chanting broke out in his body. There were silver lights around his body, which was extremely mysterious. The empress Chunhua in front of her was expressionless, scratched her ear with her little finger, and said expressionless: "In my place, if the real dragon roars so loudly, it will be cut off and eat dragon meat." Xiao Jiu is now completely immune to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, but he snorts coldly: "Whatever you like, no matter how powerful and strong you say you are, I''m a senior, and you can''t kill me!!" After Xiao Jiu''s words, Xiao Jiu suddenly extended his hands forward. His hands crossed and folded together in an instant, and his palms turned outward. The next second, Xiao Jiu burst and shouted: "Yan Yan!!" A bright orange flame rushed out of the center where nine hands crossed in an instant!! This orange flame is powerful, like burning the sky and boiling the sea! The female emperor Chunhua stood in front of Xiao Jiu and didn''t move. In this way, she directly let Xiao Jiu''s orange flame devour her!! Three seconds later. Xiao Jiu puffed out a stream of smoke and gasped. But when he looked up and saw the picture in front of him, Xiao Jiu''s face suddenly froze. Chunhua empress has nothing to do! Nothing! In fact, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t have anything. Xiao Jiu had already guessed. Xiao Jiu knew that the Chunhua female emperor was extremely strong and would not be his opponent. Moreover, Xiao Jiu did not expect to say that his move would cause any harm to the Tsinghua female emperor. But the problem is This Chunhua female emperor doesn''t have any harm! But But why... There is no harm to the surrounding environment?!! Your own moves... Not even a single flower or grass was damaged just now! It''s like the move just now doesn''t exist at all! No... impossible!! The female emperor Chunhua in front of Xiao Jiu looked at Xiao Jiu, slightly tilted her head and whispered: "I thought your moves didn''t belong to my way of heaven, but now it seems that you only have that golden light, which doesn''t belong to the world. Who does it belong to? Is it the so-called elder?" Chapter 343 Do not belong to this world?? Xiao Jiu was just stunned for a moment and understood what the Chunhua female emperor said in front of him. Are you talking about predecessors? Don''t you belong to this world?? Xiao Jiu was just stunned, but he wasn''t too surprised. Because, if you think about it carefully, it makes sense, and because the elder is the super power of other worlds, so there are so many powerful things? However, it doesn''t matter. The elder likes the world. The elder has people who like in the world, and the elder will always be in the world in the future. So Xiao Jiu didn''t feel anything strange. In the next second, Xiao Jiu was still in a trance, and the female emperor of Chunhua turned her head slightly and looked at a small piece of gravel next to her. Then the female emperor of Chunhua pointed at the jade, and the small gravel immediately floated to the front of the female emperor of Chunhua. The next second, the finger of the female emperor Chunhua pointed to the little 91 finger in front of her. Then, the small and insignificant gravel rushed directly into Xiaojiu''s eyebrow heart. The gravel didn''t directly break through Xiao Jiu''s head, but just like an illusion, it directly melted into Xiao Jiu''s body. Xiao Jiu was nothing different at first. The next second, Xiao Jiu suddenly knelt down on one knee with a painful face! No... impossible!! Wasn''t it just a stone?!! Why... Why are there Shenyan fluctuations!! Pain, extreme pain, that ordinary stone, now like a handful of divine fire, forged Xiao Jiu''s body to death. And this is not over. For a moment, the stone is like ten thousand years of cold ice, making Xiao Jiu fall into an ice cave. Now Xiao Jiu''s hair and eyelashes all appear frost! However, when the female emperor Chunhua was ready for the next step. A golden light appeared again in Xiao Jiu''s body! Then, Xiao Jiu''s face calmed down a little and gasped heavily. The empress Chunhua looked at Xiao Jiu in front of her and returned to normal again. After the meeting, she slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "It''s the strange truth of heaven again..." While the female emperor Chunhua was preparing to do something, a frightened voice sounded aside: "Are you from the star world?" When the voice sounded, the female emperor Chunhua and Xiao Jiu immediately turned their heads and looked at them. Li Qingyan appeared in horror and looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him. The empress Chunhua didn''t wait to say anything. The next second, Li Qingyan knelt down and looked at the empress Chunhua and said loudly: "I don''t know which Immortal Emperor in the star world is coming. If you lose your welcome, don''t blame it." Looking at Li Qingyan in the distance, the female emperor of Chunhua seemed to be thinking about whether she had seen Li Qingyan. However, obviously, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t think of anything, but she seemed a little satisfied with Li Qingyan''s attitude and said with an expressionless smile: "Yes, there is finally a person with etiquette. The world is not so primitive." Li Qingyan listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua and swallowed his saliva in horror. Sure enough... Sure enough, I''m from the star world!! What is the star world Needless to say, Li Qingyan wants to go where he dreams, and the people in the star world... The worst... Is also the Immortal Emperor!! People from the star world... Why did they suddenly visit here??! Because... Because of the elder??! Sure enough... You are so strong... Are you from the star world?? But... It''s said that people in the star world... Don''t seem to be able to descend to the world at will For a time, Li Qingyan''s head was in a mess. I don''t understand anything. Just when the female emperor Chunhua was about to say something, Xiao Jiu suddenly disappeared in place. Just at this moment, there was a burst of applause next to the female emperor of Chunhua!!! Next second!! Xiao Jiu''s fist hit the female emperor Chunhua''s head directly and delicately. However, the frightening scene is that the female emperor Chunhua is like a projection. Xiao Jiu''s fist passes through the female emperor Chunhua''s head, but... It has no effect. I feel it! Even, Xiao Jiu felt that he had just been hit in the air. At this time, the empress Chunhua turned her head slightly, looked at the frightened little nine and said: "You are really loyal to your predecessor." After that, the female emperor of Chunhua wanted to attack Xiao Jiu again. But this time Xiao Jiu ran away. Xiao Jiu was not afraid of the female emperor Chunhua, nor did he dare to fight with the female emperor Chunhua. Instead, a few meters backward, a silver flash flashed. Xiao Jiu turned into a dragon horse and stood quietly next to him. The sudden change of Xiao Jiu made the female emperor Chunhua a little strange. After all, she had to live and die with herself just now. The next second, suddenly it was like this? The empress Chunhua just looked back and looked up at the height in the next second. At the end of the ladder, a group of people hurried down. The leader is not others, it is Jingpu!! Where did Jingpu sleep just now? It was beautiful. Suddenly, he was awakened by a dragon singing. For a moment, Jingpu knew it was Xiao Jiu''s voice. In fact, Jingpu didn''t use it so fast The main thing is that as soon as he wakes up, Jingpu finds that he is holding a blushing lingju. He doesn''t know when he will hold lingju. What''s more, the bright thing on lingju''s face... Is it the drool of his sleep?? Huh?? This... Jing Pu, who felt very embarrassed for a moment, said to the blushing Ling Ju that he wanted to see how Xiao Jiu was, so he hurried away. This slip doesn''t matter. I saw that Lingzhi and ran Tianyin didn''t know when and where they were hiding in the ladder. They were talking with a smile. They looked very happy. Jingpu also understood that his sleeping appearance was discovered by his parents. When his parents found out, Jingpu felt even more embarrassed. He almost ran over all the way. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin followed immediately after they were stunned. These two people fucking want to see who they are!! Who the fuck is this time to provoke Xiao Jiu!! Damn it, if it weren''t for the Dragon chanting of Xiao Jiu, I would kiss you soon!! At this time, Jingpu rushed to the scene. A little confused. Huh??? Li Qingyan is there?? But... What shape is this?? Why did you kneel on the ground??? Who is kneeling?? What is this girl?? Soon Jingpu saw the Chunhua female emperor. The main reason was that the Chunhua female emperor was so strange that it was difficult not to be discovered at the first time. After seeing no fighting and excessive pictures below, Jingpu''s speed down the stairs was a little slower. Who is this?? What just happened?? Chapter 344 Jingpu thought there was a battle here, but now look around here, there is no trace of a battle. Why did Xiao Jiu just shout? When Jingpu and his party walked down slowly, Jingpu wanted to see Li Qingyan first. There was something wrong. But in the end, Jingpu was attracted by the female emperor Chunhua. After all, the girl looks too strange. People are not people, demons are not demons, and demons are not demons. When Jingpu came to the girl''s face, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Who are you?" The empress Chunhua raised her head slightly, looked at Jingpu in front of her and said without emotion: "Kneel down." Kneel down?? When Jingpu picked up his eyebrows, did he let himself?? Are you kidding? Whose child is this?? When Jingpu looks confused, Jingpu turns to look at Li Qingyan. Does Li Qingyan kneel down for the little girl?? Speaking of it, Li Qingyan is a very powerful person. He seems to be a big immortal in the upper world. The big immortal in the upper world kneels down. Isn''t the girl in front of him more powerful? When Jingpu looked back at Li Qingyan, Li Qingyan wanted to say something, but at this time, Li Qingyan burst out with a cry and a mouthful of blood. Seeing this scene, Jingpu hurriedly came forward and helped Li Qingyan up, oh?? Looking at this, Li Qingyan is ill again. He doesn''t mean to kneel down for others. After helping Li Qingyan up, Jingpu''s directly stuffed Li Qingyan into the hands of Lingzhi. Then Jingpu came to the female emperor Chunhua, raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "Who are you looking for?" The Chunhua empress looked at Jingpu in front of her. Finally, she raised her hand expressionless, aimed at Jingpu''s body again, and whispered: "Purification!" Um Without any reaction, Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua and blinked. What? The female emperor of Chunhua also blinked the different pupil like the star Han. It can be seen that the female emperor of Chunhua didn''t really think that her purification could make Jingpu disappear. It''s just The empress Chunhua thought that, at least, the Jingpu in front of her was like Xiao Jiu just now. After reaching the boundary for a while, the body will suddenly shine back. However, this... Nothing happened. It can be said that there was no response, which made the female emperor of Chunhua a little confused. However, the empress Chunhua did not panic, but just snorted: "A little skill." The next second, the female emperor Chunhua raised her hand again and aimed it at Jingpu''s face. This time, the female emperor Chunhua looked a little more serious. However, just at this time, there was a slap! Jingpu slapped the Chunhua lady''s hand on her face. Although it is said that the palm of his hand is aimed at his face, Jingpu is still not used to being hated by others. The problem is Who the hell is this little girl?? Where did you get such a middle two girl? What is it? Get down on your knees. What kind of purification is it. Just listen to it and you''ll die of embarrassment!! After Jingpu suddenly clapped the Chunhua empress''s hand open, the Chunhua empress''s face, which had been without emotional fluctuation, finally looked frightened. Looking at Jingpu and her jade hand in front of her, the female emperor of Chunhua was completely stunned. No impossible!!! Then the empress Chunhua looked at Jingpu in horror and said: "You... Can you touch me?!" Jingpu now has a black face. What''s up?? Isn''t that bullshit?? If you hold such a hand, I can''t touch you in front of me?? Your head is broken?? Whose mentally retarded child is this? It looks good. Why is it so hard to use your brain? The next second, Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him and said: "What''s your name and who are you looking for? I can help you, or... Do you remember your name?" However, the current Chunhua female emperor is completely shocked. Looking at his hand, he mumbled in amazement: "It''s impossible... Impossible... The battle of stars and gods... I''m sealed... Absolutely... It''s absolutely impossible for someone to touch my body... It''s impossible..." It''s impossible for the female emperor Chunhua to say one thing on the left and one on the right. Jingpu is stunned. What''s the matter? However, Jingpu didn''t follow the Chunhua empress''s ink. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Jiu next to him. There were no scars on his body. Jingpu could not help but frown slightly and muttered strangely: "How did you get here?" However, after saying that, Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly and couldn''t help laughing: "You miss me, don''t you?" Speaking of more than ten days, Jingpu didn''t get off platform 1, let alone look at Xiao Jiu, because he had to teach people on it every day. Although it is not a problem for Xiao Jiu to eat and drink, He Min''s teachers will help take care of him. However, Xiao Jiu is not a beast, but a spiritual beast. Is it normal to miss his master? Listening to Jingpu''s words, Xiao Jiu really rubbed Jingpu with his head down. Then Jingpu smiled and touched Xiao Jiu''s head and said: "Then follow me to live on platform one." After that, Jingpu took Xiao Jiu and prepared to go. As for the Chunhua empress, she was still in the same place, and her face was frightened. She had not recovered from her mind just now. After seeing the little girl in front of Jingpu, he thought that whose mentally retarded child might have been lost? You can''t just let it go. Just take it up and throw it to Shu Wanrou. Let Shu Wanrou see which clan it belongs to and take it back. Immediately, Jingpu pulled the stunned Chunhua empress''s arm and said: "Come on, follow me up. I''ll help you find your family." At this time, after the female emperor Chunhua regained consciousness, the next second, she clenched her teeth, looked at Jingpu in front of her, frowned and said: "Who the hell are you!" For the question of the Chunhua female emperor, Jingpu is a mouthful. You look so retarded. I told you, you know what?! The next second, Jingpu was too lazy to pay attention to the Chunhua female emperor, and dragged the Chunhua female emperor''s arm to go up. However, the empress Chunhua was not honest. Looking at Jingpu pulling herself, she snorted coldly: "You really don''t know the word death... HMM!!! Woo!!!! HMM!!!" Before Chunhua''s words were finished, Jingpu found a rag from his space bag and stuffed it directly into Chunhua''s mouth. Um Finally, it''s quiet. Mother, she always says some embarrassing middle two words. Jingpu gets goose bumps when she listens to it! Li Qingyan, who was weak because of vomiting blood, was stunned when he saw the behind the scenes. Chapter 345 The female emperor Chunhua was gagged with a rag casually found by Jingpu, which was a great humiliation to the female emperor Chunhua. The empress Chunhua has never suffered such humiliation. It''s just When the female emperor Chunhua was ready to attack, she suddenly calmed down. This guy can touch himself So For a time, the female emperor Chunhua stopped resisting. After staying for a while, she obediently followed Jingpu towards the ladder. Moreover, not only that, the terrible rhythm of his body gradually converged. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin wanted to see which guy was so annoying. When Jingpu and lingju were about to kiss, they went to provoke Xiao Jiu. But just after they came, when they saw the face of the female emperor Chunhua, lingzhi and ran Tianyin were suddenly frightened and dared not move. Just seeing that face, a sense of inferiority surged up from their hearts. Lingzhi is the emperor of the northern state. Since childhood, he has been below one person and above ten thousand people. Now he is the emperor of the people of the northern state. Ran Tianyin was also a lady of the family. Later, she married into the royal family and became the queen. This sense of inferiority never appeared in the hearts of the two people. Even if I see my master, when I look at him, I just feel that he is like a God King, but I don''t feel that I am inferior to a dog in front of my master. As for the feeling on the little girl, it''s really terrible. However, now, it''s not so strong. Maybe it''s because it''s easy to subdue the little girl when seeing the elder. Lingzhi and ran Zihui feel better. Only for the identity of the little girl, lingzhi and ran Tianyin are particularly interested. Finally, I finally returned to platform 1. As for the cloth that was blocked in the mouth of the female emperor Chunhua, it was also pulled down by Jingpu on the way. Because Jingpu found that the little girl suddenly stopped making noise. He calmed down and was curious about everything around him. He looked here and there. Finally, Jingpu pulled down the cloth strip in the little girl''s mouth. Originally, Jingpu''s hand was the jade wrist that clamped the little girl''s two hands to prevent the little girl from running and jumping. Finally, Jingpu loosened it. The Chunhua empress really didn''t say anything or run, just followed Jingpu. After returning to the platform, lingju sat in front of the desk, still red faced and in a daze. He min and Shu Xian were still sleeping for a nap. Obviously, the Dragon chanting of Xiao Jiu didn''t wake them up. After returning to platform 1, Jingpu asked someone to put Li Qingyan away. Jingpu feels Li Qingyan''s pulse. When Jingpu felt Li Qingyan''s pulse, the female emperor Chunhua looked at the scene expressionless. From the eyes of the female emperor Chunhua, it is not difficult to find that the female emperor Chunhua is still a little interested in Jingpu''s treatment. However, after only a few eyes, he looked around uninterested. At this time, Jingpu finished feeling his pulse. Well... Sure enough, the previous disease began to attack again. However, it doesn''t hurt this time. Now it''s in the holy land of yaochi. There are colorful holy lotus that can be saved. However, due to the long delay, after Li Qingyan came, he sat there, and then stopped moving. In more than ten days, his illness worsened a lot. But it''s still not a big problem. Previously, Li Qingyan only needed to take one dose of medicine, but now, he needs to take two doses of medicine. Just recover a few days later. Then Jingpu thought about what medicine he had prescribed before?? It''s been more than ten fucking days. Jingpu has taught either this study or that study every day for more than ten days. For a moment, he suddenly can''t remember what medicine Li Qingyan wants to take. The empress Chunhua looked coldly at the scene in front of her, and after looking at the thinking Jingpu, there was an expressionless cold voice: "Don''t think about it. He''s hopeless. One of him is..." However, before the female emperor Chunhua finished her words, Jingpu raised her eyebrows. Oh, I remember! The next second, Jingpu picked up the brush, wrote down the prescription, handed it to the nearby lingju and said: "It''s good to catch these prescriptions for his disease. However, one of the herbs needs the colorful holy lotus of the holy land of yaochi. Is that very valuable?" Lingju took Jingpu''s prescription and took a little look. After writing it down, he immediately looked up at Jingpu and said: "Qing yanzun is the benefactor of our yaochi holy land. Colorful holy lotus is nothing." Jingpu nodded slightly, and then he knew the future. Li Qingyan had a good relationship with the holy land of yaochi. Then, lingju immediately got up and prepared to help Jingpu prepare medicinal materials. Before leaving, lingju looked at the Chunhua female emperor sitting on the other side of Jingpu. Obviously, lingju didn''t know the empress Chunhua at all, and was attracted by her strange appearance. Lingju was curious about who the female emperor Chunhua was. However, Jingpu didn''t say it, so lingju didn''t ask, and was ready to do what Jingpu said immediately. When lingju was leaving, Jingpu suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, when you''re looking for something, please tell your master to see who has lost a child. It''s just me." Jingpu thinks that a child like this has such obvious characteristics that he can find his parents soon? Lingju was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and then immediately looked at Jingpu Road: "Well, her name?" Jingpu was stunned and shrugged the next second: "I don''t know. Maybe he''s a little mentally retarded and his head doesn''t work very well. Then you can ask who has lost a little girl with horns on her head and a tail behind her ass." Jingpu guessed... Mixed blood again?? Just like Cang LAN, the demon mixed race. Because of Cang LAN, Jingpu has no great prejudice against these demon mixed races. It''s just The problem is... It''s human, demon and demon... Um... Um... Ang... How... How do you mix? For Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua took a deep breath next to her, which was restrained. Lingju said to Jingpu, pursed her lips, smiled, nodded and left. About twenty minutes later, lingju came back, and Jingpu had everything he wanted. Jingpu took out what ordinary people pounded garlic, that is, stone mortar, and made these herbs into powder. As for the colorful holy lotus, it was not dry, but it was also simple. Let lingju and his party bake it on fire and dry it. From beginning to end, the female emperor Chunhua sat in the position just now and watched all this coldly. There are a lot of these herbs, which are very troublesome like Jingpu. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua snorted coldly: "As I said, he is no longer saved. Just prepare for him directly. If it is saved, only I can save it. However, I can''t help you for free. We can make a deal." The female emperor Chunhua''s words are over, but... None of the people around him paid attention to the female emperor Chunhua. In addition, Jingpu''s medicine is also ready. Finally, the hot water was soaked, and then Jingpu picked up Li Qingyan and poured this bowl of potion into Li Qingyan. Three seconds later. Li Qingyan just woke up. Chunhua female emperor: "???" Chapter 346 The female emperor Chunhua had been sitting well. All of a sudden, she was scared to stand up. Jingpu hasn''t taken a good look at Li Qingyan''s situation. She saw the empress Chunhua, whooshing in front of Jingpu, and then reached out to touch the rambling Li Qingyan. However, the hand of the female emperor Chunhua passed directly through Li Qingyan''s body. At this moment, no matter the nearby lingzhi and ran Tianyin, or the lingju and he min, they all found the panic scene. Only Jingpu didn''t find it. The main thing is that the female emperor Chunhua squeezed directly in front of Jingpu and just blocked it The female emperor of Chunhua was just stunned. The next second, there was a trace of loneliness on her face, but soon, it was still so cold. The beautiful eyes like the bright star river blinked, and then a trace of wonder appeared on the face of the female emperor Chunhua. Really Really not No, to be exact, a little remains, but it''s just a little. When you drink the medicine once, it will be completely solvable! How!!! That kind of thing, but... Oh!!! The female emperor of Chunhua was stunned and immediately hugged her head with both hands. Jingpu was in the back and said with an expressionless face: "Go back and don''t make trouble." The double horsetail of the female emperor Chunhua was picked up by Jingpu. While holding her head, the female emperor Chunhua ate painfully and said: "You loosen my hair first!" Jingpu said expressionless: "You go to the back first." Finally, the Chunhua lady bit her teeth and had to walk towards the back in the next second. When the Chunhua lady left. Jingpu was satisfied to loosen the double horsetail of the female emperor Chunhua. And Li Qingyan, half lying on the ground, was scared. In fact, from the beginning, Li Qingyan had guessed the identity of the Chunhua female emperor. This is not to say how much Li Qingyan knows about the star world. But Li Qingyan doesn''t know much about the star world! Li Qingyan basically knows nothing about the star world! About the things and people in the star world, Li Qingyan knows the most famous people there. It''s like you think of Ronaldo when you mention Portugal, Messi when you mention Argentina, and Cang... Cangyue ancient god when you mention Japan. The most famous person in the star world is the female emperor of Chunhua!! The terrible man... The man who created the way of heaven, the man who really controlled the way of heaven, the only and forever first person in the long river! Chunhua female emperor!! Li Qingyan''s understanding of the star world is only one or two people, and the female emperor Chunhua is too easy to identify. It''s really easy to identify this appearance. Whether it is the pair of little dragon horns or the eyes like the vast Star River, they are unparalleled features. And the most important thing is The female emperor Chunhua cannot be touched by anything, nor can she touch anything. The reason is that the female emperor Chunhua was forcibly sealed in the battle of the stars and gods. It is said that there has been no solution for millions of years. Of course, Li Qingyan knows this. Even these things are heard. The true and false are unknown. However, just now, Li Qingyan can already be determined. This looks like a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. She is the goddess of Chunhua! However, it was because the star God war was sealed at that time that this appearance became what it is now. All these things are right. How can Li Qingyan not be afraid. It can be said that as long as the Chunhua female emperor is willing, the whole lower boundary and upper boundary will disappear. Li Qingyan is really afraid. It''s really just an idea for the female emperor Chunhua to destroy the upper and lower realms!! And this Jingpu Now I''m pulling the double horsetail of the Chunhua female emperor... Fiddling with it here, fiddling with it?? No... no Wait a minute... Why can Jingpu touch the female emperor Chunhua?! Why? Ah??? When Li Qingyan looks confused, Jingpu has come to Li Qingyan''s side and feels his pulse again. A few minutes later, Jingpu nodded slightly. Well, as expected. Finally, Jingpu withdrew his hand and looked at Li Qingyan who was stunned in front of him and said: "OK, there''s no big problem. You can go back and continue to study your chessboard. However, you haven''t recovered yet. Come and drink a dose of medicine in three days. Don''t forget." Li Qingyan nodded stupidly. Then, as soon as Jingpu cleaned up his things, he looked at lingju and said curiously: "Did you tell your master?" Lingju knew what Jingpu was talking about, and even nodded: "Yes, my master said he would immediately spread the news to all major clans. If there was one less person in any family, he would come directly to us to claim it." Jingpu nodded, so someone should come to get people soon. Jingpu looked at the time. It was more than half an hour away from the painting competition in the afternoon. He could still sleep for a while. Immediately, Jingpu straightened his pillow and then looked at the people on the side: "I''m sleeping back and calling me when it''s time." After that, Jingpu yawned and fell asleep again. At this time, everyone at the scene focused on the Chunhua female emperor who had just been torn by Jingpu and finishing her horsetail. After clenching her teeth and finishing her hair, the female emperor Chunhua immediately turned her head and looked at Jingpu behind her. Jingpu has fallen asleep. After being stunned for a moment, the empress Chunhua immediately looked back and saw the people around her. For a moment, the atmosphere gradually became strange. Especially after the female emperor Chunhua regained consciousness, a strange smile appeared on her face. As soon as this smile appeared, everyone was flustered. My heart began to tremble. The only thing that doesn''t have a problem is he min. He Min is holding the Shuxian trembling. He Min doesn''t know what''s wrong with Shuxian, but is quietly comforting the comforter. The female emperor Chunhua was surprised by He Min''s move. However, after staring at he min for a while, she was surprised and said: "The body shaped by earth is not... It is not earth, but has completely become the way of heaven... It is completely constructed by the truth of the road... No wonder... There is no response." "Did that guy make it?" After thinking for a while, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t say anything, but finally put her eyes on Li Qingyan and his party in front of her. This time, the female emperor of Chunhua did not send out the terrible rhythm as before, but she still scared Li Qingyan and others. This Chunhua female emperor is now... What do you want to do? Chapter 347 No one can figure out what the female emperor Chunhua is going to do. Li Qingyan couldn''t figure it out, but lingzhi and his party didn''t even know who the girl in front of them was. They only knew that even Li Qingyan was afraid of the terrible identity, and lingzhi and his party didn''t dare to think about it. At this time, the empress Chunhua looked at Li Qingyan and others in front of her and said expressionless: "Who is he?" Who is Jingpu? This is what everyone wants to know. People look at me and I look at you. They don''t know how to answer. The female emperor Chunhua obviously guessed the result, and there was no accident. Then, as soon as the female emperor of Chunhua waved, an invisible cover shrouded the people. After looking at it, the empress Chunhua pushed He Min and Shu Xian out directly the next second. After looking again, he pushed the lingju out again. Then, in the invisible cover, only Li Qingyan, lingzhi and ran Tianyin were left. These three people are very nervous now. They don''t know what the female emperor Chunhua will do to herself. Looking at the nervous people in front of her, the female emperor Chunhua said slightly: "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you at present. I know you want to know my identity. This can be directly told to you, but you can''t understand even if you tell you all the information." "But you can think that I am your Creator. This heaven and earth, this world, are created and controlled by me." "Can you understand?" Obviously, except Li Qingyan can understand it, lingzhi and ran Tianyin can''t understand it at all. These two people look at me and I look at you. They don''t understand what the Chunhua female emperor is talking about. Or maybe the news was so shocking that they were completely confused for a time. Looking at the crowd in front of her, the empress Chunhua said expressionless: "I won''t tell you more. You just need to know that if I want, I can let you disappear now, like this." The next second, the Chunhua female emperor pointed to Li Qingyan in front of him. At this time, Li Qingyan was confused, and then the next second, Li Qingyan''s body began to fade and quickly disappeared. At this time, Li Qingyan said with a frightened look on her face: "Don''t, empress, really don''t, I......" However, Li Qingyan''s words haven''t finished yet. Just listen to a loud hum!! The next second, a bright light burst out from Li Qingyan''s body. The place where Li Qingyan''s body burst out of golden light is the place where Jingpu used a silver needle before!! The place where Li Qingyan was pierced by a silver needle is now bursting with bright golden light. Looking at the scene in front of me, the female emperor Chunhua is going crazy. How can there be this guy''s way of heaven everywhere!!! What is this guy doing!!! Why does everyone have this guy''s heavenly guardian?!! Although Li Qingyan said that he was saved by Jingpu''s golden light, he also knew that he didn''t disappear just now because of Jingpu. But even so, he Li Qingyan did not dare to fight with the Chunhua female emperor. He Li Qingyan knows so little that the Chunhua female emperor has no real power. This kind of thing, for the female emperor Chunhua, is just like a joke, just like ordinary people yawning. As for why the empress Chunhua didn''t do it, including Jingpu''s direct action to pull the empress Chunhua''s double horsetail just now, the empress Chunhua didn''t respond. Li Qingyan still knows a little. It''s estimated that it''s still the seal. After all, the real body of the female emperor Chunhua has been sealed for millions of years and has always belonged to the spirit. The spirit of the Chunhua female emperor is completely different from the ancient god of the cangyue. The spirit bodies of the ancient god of cangyue are what they should be, perhaps because of the elders. However, this is different. Therefore, the female emperor Chunhua should want Jingpu to help. Otherwise... Pull the horse''s tail?? If someone else touches this hand, there will be no one! Moreover, Li Qingyan doesn''t think that the female emperor of Chunhua really has no way to take Jingpu. It''s a big deal. The female emperor Chunhua has an idea, and the whole world is gone. Master Jingpu is strong. What can we do? So, the next second, Li Qingyan looked at the female Chunhua emperor who began to get a little crazy and hurried: "Empress, empress, don''t try. We know your strength. Don''t worry. Just tell us what you want to do. We will do what we can." After that, Li Qingyan looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him and hurriedly said: "You''re... Because of your body, aren''t you?" At this time, the female emperor Chunhua raised her head slightly, looked at Li Qingyan in front of her and said: "I like smart people. Look at your strength now. Are you a venerable person now, how many stars?" Li Qingyan was stunned and said with some shame: "Samsung..." The female emperor of Chunhua raised her head slightly: "Well, it''s terrible, but it doesn''t matter. You help me with this. After it''s completed, I''ll directly ask you to be promoted to nine star Immortal Emperor and go to the star world." At this time, Li Qingyan listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, some of whom didn''t come back. After blinking, the next second, he looked at the female emperor Chunhua with a look of ecstasy and said: "Well, well, female emperor, you said, I''ll do whatever you want me to do..." However, halfway through the conversation, Li Qingyan suddenly looked embarrassed and said: "Well... Don''t do anything to hurt the elder. The elder saved my life... I can''t do that." Looking at Li Qingyan in front of her, the female emperor Chunhua said expressionless: "Do you think I need your help if I want to kill him?" Li Qingyan looked at the cold face of the female emperor Chunhua and waved his hand tremblingly: "No, no, absolutely not." "What do we need to do?" After holding her head high and meditating for a while, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Li Qingyan in front of her and said: "First of all, tell me what he likes to do on weekdays?" What do you like to do?? What''s the strange question?? Everyone thought left and right, but they didn''t think out. Everyone felt that Jingpu seemed to like doing everything and could do anything. After just thinking about it, they shook their heads slightly and said: "I don''t know. The elder seems to like everything. He seems to be a person who loves life very much." The female emperor of Chunhua slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "What doesn''t he like to do?" After a little thought, they shook their heads and said: "I don''t know. I don''t seem to have any annoying things. I''ve never seen my predecessor get angry. Oh... Once." When the empress Chunhua heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a little excitement: "Say, I''ll help him solve the annoying things!" Chapter 348 The female emperor Chunhua asked these nonsense for no other reason. Just one. Chunhua lady doesn''t want to ask for help! Especially the man who just pulled his double horsetail and said he was mentally retarded! As Li Qingyan said, the female emperor Chunhua stayed here for one reason. The female emperor Chunhua wanted Jingpu to help him untie the seal! First of all, the female emperor Chunhua doesn''t know whether Jingpu can help herself. But this is the first time in millions of years that someone can touch their body. Chunhua female emperor also felt this most common but most missed feeling for the first time. Millions of years ago, when the female emperor Chunhua was sealed and could only live in this way, she did not feel anything wrong. Because in addition to touching things, there are no abnormalities or problems. But the problem is that with the retirement of time, I don''t know how many years, maybe 10000 or 20000 years? Anyway, one day, the female emperor of Chunhua suddenly began to miss what it was like to be able to touch things. Just suddenly miss this feeling. But as soon as this feeling appeared, it was found that it was broken and bad! Because once you remember this feeling, but you can''t finish it, it''s really hard! This feeling is like someone telling you, don''t yawn, don''t yawn, hold it, hold it well. No one can hold it. This is the case with the female emperor Chunhua. For millions of years, the idea of touching things has been in the mind of the female emperor Chunhua. Want to scratch the ears and cheeks, want to scratch the heart and liver. Today, there is such a person who can suddenly touch himself!! Although the female emperor of Chunhua did not know why she was like this and why she was suddenly touched by her body, she could. The female emperor Chunhua''s mind became vivid. If he could lift the seal again, the person who was sleeping behind him would certainly help! If you want this person to help, there are only two options. One is to force yourself, but it''s not safe. After all, who knows if this person is a diehard? If he uses force too much, it will be bad. The empress Chunhua doesn''t want to let this matter be a little bad. If there is a little chance that she may fail, she must be foolproof! Another way is to ask him for help. At present, it seems very feasible, because this guy named Jingpu seems to be a better talker. However, the identity of Chunhua female emperor will not allow him to ask anyone. No one deserves to ask for it. Therefore, neither of these two methods can be used. The female emperor Chunhua can only think of other methods. After all, this guy named Jingpu is different from others. On the way to this platform just now, the female emperor Chunhua used a lot of methods. If this is someone else, the female emperor of Chunhua can control others'' mind, control everything of others, read others'' memories and see through others'' hearts. But These things, this guy named Jingpu, don''t work! It''s all!! The female emperor Chunhua really has no way to this Jingpu. All the body of Jingpu is cast with the truth of the avenue. Generally, her own small movements and any ability can''t pierce the truth of the Avenue on Jingpu. Maybe it will be useful to go all out. But still in that sentence, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t want anything wrong with it, even if it couldn''t happen at all. If he tries his best at that time, Jingpu will die directly, or he will be stupid. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua came up with a way not only not to damage her identity, but also to ask Jingpu to help. That''s exchange! Everyone stands on the line of equality. Say what you like in Jingpu. I''ll give it to you. What you like, anything, as long as there is in this world, I''ll give it to you. There is no in this world, so I''ll go to another world to find it for you. In or, what you hate, what you don''t like, you say it, I make a finger ring, I move an idea, and I will let what you hate in Jingpu disappear immediately! This is the exchange. I''ll help you do what you like. Then, you have to help me! While the empress Chunhua was looking at lingzhi and ran Tianyin with some excitement. After a little thought, the two men were embarrassed and said: "That''s not right... The elder was not angry at that time." What lingzhi and ran Tianyin said was what happened with Jiangyang at that time. However, looking back and thinking carefully, it doesn''t seem to be angry. Because in everyone''s eyes, Jingpu has always been a very easygoing person. He has never looked like before, just fierce. But when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be angry, it''s just a little fierce. Therefore, in the end, lingzhi and ran Tianyin immediately changed their words. The female emperor Chunhua looked at lingzhi and ran Tianyin with some dissatisfaction. The two men saw Li Qingyan''s attitude towards the Chunhua empress and wanted to know how powerful the Chunhua empress was. Then the two men hurried: "We... We thought about it carefully just now. It''s really not angry..." The female emperor of Chunhua glanced at the three people in front of her: "Give me a good think, his usual preferences." What the empress Chunhua and Li Qingyan said inside the hood can''t be heard outside. Lingju, he min and Shu Xian looked at the four people in the cover strangely. Although I can''t hear what these people are saying inside, looking at Li Qingyan''s appearance and his parents'' appearance, lingju knows that his parents and Qing yanzun are begging the girl inside. Lingju doesn''t know who this girl is, which makes the Qing yanzun so afraid. However, lingju is not afraid! No matter who you are, no matter how strong you are, you have predecessors! What if you are strong? Just now, I was grabbed by the elder and slipped aside?! I don''t know how long the people here discussed. Finally, the Chunhua female emperor waved her hand and, somewhat bored, directly removed the cover: "It''s all right. I don''t need you. It''s really waste. I''ll just come by myself. But remember, my identity can''t be exposed, otherwise, the consequences..." Before the empress Chunhua finished her words, Li Qingyan wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and said: "We know, we know." The next second, the female emperor Chunhua came to Jingpu, looked at the sleeping Jingpu and kicked it on Jingpu''s ass. Jingpu woke up with a scratch. He rubbed his ass and looked at the Chunhua female emperor standing in front of him. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua held her head up and said with some arrogance: "Get up, I have something to say..." However, before the empress Chunhua finished her words, Jingpu directly clenched his teeth and stood up and said: "If I don''t clean up your little retarded today, you little retarded don''t know how to respect people!!" Chapter 349 The sudden outburst of Jingpu was unexpected by the female emperor Chunhua. Even, seeing the sudden explosion of Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua was still a little flustered. In the next second, the empress Chunhua could not help but step back and wait for Jingpu to say: "You... You want..." However, before Chunhua''s words were finished, Jingpu turned and took the next chair. The next second, Jingpu sat directly on the chair and dragged Chunhua to her lap. Hold down the body of the female emperor Chunhua and slap her directly on the ass, just like parents beating disobedient children. Of course, the empress Chunhua is not too young. After all, she looks like she is 15 or 16 years old, which is also about 1.6 meters. However, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Jingpu has to clean up this guy. If he min is here, Jingpu will forget it. After all, it''s even his own daughter. Besides spoiling his daughter, what can you do. However, the Chunhua female emperor is different. You little retarded, who are you!! If you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know how to write the word tutor! Jingpu slapped her hand on her thigh according to the body of the female Chunhua emperor. The female Chunhua Emperor didn''t wear much clothes. After all, the immortal is basically an inner armor in his underwear, adding a layer of coat. The crackle rang through the platform. Li Qingyan and others are completely confused. Don''t Don''t... don''t fight This is... This is the goddess of Chunhua... If it annoys... The whole world is gone!!! And the Chunhua female emperor, who was spanked by Jingpu directly on her leg, was completely stunned. No matter when her real body was not sealed, or after her real body was sealed, the female emperor of Chunhua has never suffered such shame. Just after being beaten a few times, the female emperor Chunhua was completely angry. Now there is no real body, no real body, no seal in the female emperor Chunhua''s mind. The female emperor Chunhua just wants to destroy Jingpu, the lower mainland and all!! But... When the female emperor Chunhua bit her teeth and was ready to destroy the whole lower boundary continent. The female emperor of Chunhua was frightened to find that she had no way to use her ability!! The reason is that Jingpu''s hand is pressing his back, so that his ability can''t be used. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua looked stunned. How is this possible I... I was suppressed by others?!! Moreover, it''s still so simple to suppress?!! This When the empress Chunhua was shocked, Jingpu tilted her head, raised her eyebrows, looked at the empress Chunhua who suddenly said nothing and said: "Wrong, right!!" Jingpu found that the Chunhua female emperor suddenly stopped moving and stopped barking. The crazy struggle just now suddenly stopped moving. Jingpu really didn''t want to do anything. The female emperor of Chunhua just wanted to teach a lesson and slapped it. But how can we look at it like this? Don''t break it?? The brain is not very good, but it''s broken, but it''s in trouble. After returning to her senses, the female emperor Chunhua slightly clenched her teeth and said: "Wrong, wrong, put me down quickly." Seeing that the empress Chunhua finally spoke, Jingpu raised her eyebrows and said: "That''s about the same. What''s wrong?" The female emperor of Chunhua was stunned. How did she know where she was wrong?? Don''t you just ask Jingpu to get up and say something? Who knows what''s wrong with this guy? He suddenly goes crazy, grabs it and spanks himself. At the thought of this, the female emperor Chunhua''s heart was suddenly bad again, biting her teeth and saying: "Why am I wrong there? Anyway, I''ve admitted my mistake. I don''t hurry to release me. I have to be really angry and kill you all, don''t I!!" Jingpu heard this from the female emperor Chunhua, oh yo? Immediately, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Oh, you''re not honest, are you?" The next second, Jingpu raised his hand again. The empress Chunhua, lying on Jingpu''s lap, looked back and saw this behind the scenes. She couldn''t help but tremble. Finally, she was helpless and said: "OK... I''m wrong... I''m wrong... Then tell me what''s wrong with me. I won''t make mistakes in the future..." Look, the attitude of the female emperor Chunhua is better, and the attitude of Jingpu is better. He raised his eyebrows and said: "I''m older than you, so you should be polite in the future. Do you hear me? If your elders lie there and sleep, you''ll wake them up?" Listen to Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua wants to refute. Older than yourself?! Are you kidding?! However, on second thought, it... Seems not impossible However, for Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua is a little sniffy, elder? I was born in that chaos. What elders are there? I am the elders of the whole world! However, it seems that he is still a little afraid of Jingpu''s slap. Although it is only slap after slap, Jingpu''s slap is with the principle of great road. And the female emperor Chunhua was in the state of spirit body. She slapped again and again. The female emperor Chunhua really felt a little painful. Therefore, the female emperor Chunhua finally clenched her teeth and said: "Well, well, I know. Release me quickly. I won''t do that in the future. Hurry up!" Although it''s like ordering people to beg for mercy, it''s good to know your mistake. Finally, Jingpu was satisfied to release the female emperor Chunhua. After getting up, the female emperor Chunhua was really not doing anything. She just rubbed her ass with her hands and walked towards the side. Then she sat down in a corner with a look of resentment, but she didn''t know who to attack. She looked a little funny. Li Qingyan and his party were really shocked to see it. This... This thing is really scary It''s really scary. It''s like a bomb that can destroy the world at any time. If everyone naturally holds it well, they''re afraid of falling or what. As a result, Jingpu couldn''t help saying that he slapped twice when he went up. Where are these slaps to beat the empress Chunhua''s ass? They are simply beating everyone''s heart!! But fortunately, the female emperor Chunhua was not angry, or what. Ok... Ok Everyone was filled with joy. And this kind of thing, people can''t say anything, and they can''t say anything. They can only look at it with fear. Jingpu couldn''t sleep after being so noisy. He sat down with lingzhi and his party to have a chat and drink tea. As for the Chunhua female emperor, she sat in the corner, sulking. Soon, the afternoon painting competition arrived. They packed up their things and were ready to go. As for the female emperor Chunhua, she squatted aside and turned her back to the people. She didn''t know what she was thinking. From the back, it''s cute. Jingpu came to the back of the empress Chunhua and directly raised his eyebrows and said: "Go, I''ll take you to your family." But the female emperor of Chunhua did not look back and snorted coldly: "Hum, please... Oh!!! You loosen my ponytail!!!" Chapter 350 In the frightened eyes of the people, Jingpu picked up the empress Chunhua''s ponytail and directly pulled her up. The Chunhua female emperor shouted while holding her head in her hands. Jingpu, on the other hand, raised her eyebrows and looked at the empress Chunhua and said: "Go or not?" Finally, the empress Chunhua clenched her teeth and said with resentment on her face: "Go, go, go!!!!!! can you stop scratching my hair!!!!" Looking at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him, it was both resentment and grievance. It was really cute. Jingpu also laughed and said: "Nothing. Next time, I''ll help you find your family. Don''t run around in the future. Originally, your IQ is not high, that is, you met us. What if you meet bad people and sell you?" The female emperor of Chunhua frowned slightly and looked at Jingpu. While cleaning up the hair that was pulled and scattered by Jingpu, she looked at Jingpu strangely in front of her. This guy Do you really don''t know your identity... Or pretend you don''t know?!! Impossible??! The empress Chunhua was suspicious, and Jingpu packed up her things and left. The female emperor of Chunhua is still in place. However, at this time, He Min ran over with Shuxian dada, looked at the stunned Chunhua female emperor, stretched out her hand, smiled and said: "Let''s go, master. Let me take you with me. Don''t get lost." For he min, the female emperor Chunhua just looked coldly and said coldly: "Go away, you don''t deserve it." After saying that, the female emperor of Chunhua went directly to Jingpu in front without expression. In the heart of the female emperor Chunhua, she couldn''t help but have a discussion. It seemed that you could hold me. He Min stood in place and blinked. After looking at the back of the female emperor Chunhua, the next second, the corner of her mouth tilted a strange arc. In an instant, he came to the side of the Chunhua female emperor and directly reached out and grabbed the Chunhua female emperor''s hand. In the stunned eyes of the female emperor Chunhua, He Min slightly tilted her head and looked at the female emperor Chunhua who was half a head shorter than herself. He Min said proudly: "I deserve it. I want to pull you together. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell the elder and let the elder pull your ponytail!" No one can compare with he min. He Min has been spoiled by Jingpu Jiasuo since childhood. He Min doesn''t dare to be too unruly in front of Jingpu. He Min is not like this to others. Now the female emperor Chunhua feels the temperature of He Min''s palm and is a little stunned, but soon the female emperor Chunhua understands what''s going on. He Min is made by Jingpu, so... Naturally he can touch his body The female emperor Chunhua wanted to get rid of He Min''s hand, but he min held it tightly. When he felt that the female emperor Chunhua wanted to get rid of her hand, he looked down at the female emperor Chunhua and turned his mouth with pride. It''s like saying you can''t run today. Looking at He Min''s appearance, the female emperor Chunhua did not know what she thought, but the corners of her mouth suddenly turned up a nice arc, but soon, the female emperor Chunhua said in a cold, expressionless voice: "Childish." However, to say the least, the female emperor Chunhua is not going to break free from He Min''s hand. This is on the way to the reception platform. Jingpu and his party walked ahead. Jingpu looked at Li Qingyan''s wonderful way: "You''re not going to study your chessboard anymore?" "Go, it''s all right. You can come to me in three days. If you don''t remember, I''ll remind you then?" Li Qingyan nodded after hearing Jingpu''s words. Li Qingyan doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. It''s scary. It''s really scary! Jingpu either gives Chunhua the bottom twice, or pulls Chunhua''s double horsetails to fiddle with it. No matter what Jingpu does, he can scare Li Qingyan to death. I can''t stand such a fright, my old bone! However, Li Qingyan did not really dare to go directly. I still looked back and secretly took a look at the Chunhua female emperor behind me. Now the female emperor of Chunhua is used to He Min holding her hand. She follows him like this, looking at that and this curiously. When Li Qingyan saw that the attention of the female emperor Chunhua was not on himself, he even didn''t bother to pay attention to himself at all. Therefore, immediately after Li Qingyan nodded, he directly ran away. Li Qingyan ran fast, really fast, from nodding to disappearing, Li Qingyan took less than half a second. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin were stunned, and they felt that... Qing yanzun is not righteous!!! You just ran away. What shall we do?? no way!! We have to run too!! Although lingzhi and ran Tianyin really want to try their best to get Jingpu and lingju to do something, it''s best to take advantage of this time to give birth to the child. In the future, whether lingju is the eldest lady or not, at least the child is the eldest son! Anyway, it''s not difficult to have children. I''m saying that if you''re busy and don''t want to take care of your children after giving birth, you can give them to us. We are willing to take care of it! But on such a look, pull it down. The deterrence of the Chunhua female emperor is too great. This guy is nearby. Lingzhi and ran Tianyin really don''t have that idea. Finally, lingzhi and ran Tianyin found a reason and left directly. At that time, ran Tianyin still winked at lingju. Lingju knew what his mother wanted to do, but lingju was still like that. His face was blushing, but he didn''t say a word. Finally, on the way there, Jingpu and lingju were in front. In the back is He Min holding the female emperor Chunhua in her left hand and Shu Xian in her right hand. On the way to the welcoming platform, that is, the competition venue, it is just time for the start of the competition. Many people are moving towards the competition venue together, and everyone is walking the ladder. Now Jingpu and his party are basically the focus. In the morning, they don''t say the true words of heaven. At noon, there are several crackling words. Naturally, we all think that those things still have something to do with Jingpu. Of course, Jingpu slept all noon and didn''t know about the hammer. In addition, naturally, there is the female emperor of Chunhua. After all, such people are not human, demons are not demons, and demons are not demons, which is still very attractive. Now the female emperor Chunhua has already put away the terrible rhythm. In everyone''s eyes, this is a beautiful but strange girl. Jingpu didn''t pay much attention to the eyes of the people around him, but talked and laughed with lingju in front. However, just then, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Jingpu, with an extremely proud smile on his face, looking at Jingpu in front of him. Looking at Jiangyang who suddenly stood in front of him with a proud, even some crazy smile. Jingpu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. What does this guy want to do here. At this time, the empress Chunhua, who followed He Min, also saw Jiangyang in front of him and couldn''t help but eyebrow and say: "What a disgusting expression. Kill him?" Chapter 351 He min and Shu Xian were full of question marks. Is this going to kill? And also at this time, the Chunhua female emperor really raised her hand and aimed at the Jiangyang. He min, who was stunned, immediately pressed the hand of the female emperor Chunhua. Intuition told he Min that the Chunhua female emperor was not joking at all. Because He Min saw the fear of Li Qingyan, lingzhi and ran Tianyin just now. Therefore, He Min knows that the Chunhua female emperor must not be talking nonsense. When the female emperor Chunhua, who was suddenly stopped by He Min, even if she was unhappy, looked at He Min and said: "What are you going to do?!" "I''ve seen through his heart. I know exactly where he was with Jingpu at the mountain gate!" "So Jingpu hates Jiangyang. I''ll help him solve it. What''s wrong?!" Just now, at that moment, the female emperor Chunhua had read her heart and saw all the memories of Jiangyang. At that time, the female emperor Chunhua knew everything about the mountain gate. Therefore, the female emperor Chunhua now knows very clearly that Jingpu must hate Jiangyang! So since Jingpu hates it, I''ll help him out. In this case, I''ll help Jingpu and talk to Jingpu about conditions! Immediately, the female emperor Chunhua looked at He Min coldly and said: "Do you think I can''t kill him if you hold my hand? I''ll show you now." However, at this moment, He Min slightly tilted her head and looked at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "If you are trying to please your predecessors, you must listen to me." As for He Min''s words, the female emperor Chunhua looked like she was sliding around the world and boasted: "I please him?!" "What are you kidding? Do you know who I am?" He min, on the other hand, did not show any change of expression. She still raised her eyebrows and joked: "Isn''t it? If it isn''t, why didn''t you react when the elder pulled your ponytail? Aren''t you very powerful?" "If you think that kind of description is hard for you to accept, I''ll put it another way. You want your predecessors to help you. That''s right. You don''t mean to help you. You think others are looking down on you. It''s meaningless to deceive yourself and others." For He Min''s words, the female emperor of Chunhua snorted coldly, even if it was acquiescence. Looking at the empress Chunhua like this, He Min tilted her mouth slightly and said: "So, if you want the elder to help you, you should listen to me, because the elder doesn''t like others to interfere in his affairs. After talking, think carefully. If the elder really wants to kill someone, will you help?" Listening to He Min''s words, the female emperor of Chunhua raised her eyebrows slightly. It seems so. This guy can easily suppress his own ability and make his way of heaven very afraid. Such a strong man wants to kill a mole ant in the lower world here. Isn''t it still simple? After thinking, the female emperor Chunhua snorted coldly: "That''s really annoying. Kill if you don''t like it and keep it if you like it. Where are so many things!" He Min looked at the empress Chunhua and said: "How can things be so simple? You''re strange. You feel like a mountain savage who hasn''t dealt with people for tens of thousands of years. How can some things be killed if you don''t like it and stay if you like it?" After the empress Chunhua was stunned, her pretty face was slightly lonely and said: "Tens of thousands of years... Too few..." Then He Min looked at the empress Chunhua and said: "You just want a body, don''t you?" Looking at He Min, the female emperor Chunhua slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "Huh?" Then, the next second, He Min looked up at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "In short, you are now a spirit body, just like aunt cangyue, um... It''s a little like me before. I''ll help you say it. When your affairs are solved, will you go?" The empress Chunhua blinked at He Min and said: "Of course, I still stay in this place to solve my physical problems. If not, why should I stay here? You have to help me?" He min immediately nodded and asked: "Of course, if it''s not to help you, why should I ask you?" Listening to He Min''s words, the female emperor Chunhua smiled with satisfaction and said: "Yes, very good. You are the first person I feel good here. Tell me what you want. Just open your mouth and I''ll give it to you." He Min doesn''t care about the lofty appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, and directly says: "No, I don''t want anything. After you get your body, you''ll go right away. Don''t follow us!" The female emperor of Chunhua is a little like she didn''t hear what He Min said. Don''t anything??? Just let yourself go?!! It doesn''t need anything, and it seems that I dislike myself??! When the female emperor Chunhua had not recovered, He Min said very seriously: "Elder generation and sister lingju are going to have a baby. If you stay here one more day, they will have a child one day later. If they have a child one day later, I will have a sister one day later. Therefore, just leave quickly." Listening to He Min''s explanation, the female emperor Chunhua snorted coldly: "Just go. Don''t regret it in the future. I gave you a chance to make a wish. You don''t want it yourself!" After he min finished, he was too lazy to be the empress of Chunhua. And Jingpu doesn''t know what the people behind are talking about. Jingpu just looked at Jiangyang in front of him quietly. Jingpu just thought more. Jiangyang didn''t come to find himself. Jiangyang is looking for lingju. However, when I came just now, what did I do when I looked at my pride? Jiang Yang looked at xiajingpu proudly and showed a very proud expression like a soldier who had just worn new shoes in the sword. The next second, Jiang Yang looked at lingju and said with a smile: "Sister lingju, you''re going to take part in the painting competition this afternoon, right?" Jiangyang, this is what everyone knows. Jingpu suddenly felt a vulgar plot and was coming soon. Ling Ju frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Yang in front of him and said: "I fully understand what you want to do, but did I make myself clear a long time ago?" After hearing lingju''s words, Jingpu understood. Sure enough, it''s coming. The vulgar plot is coming! According to normal logic, Jingpu should wait in place now, and then pretend to force the face to come. It''s just... I can''t. I have to go! Chapter 352 Jingpu doesn''t resist that kind of vulgar clothes, especially if he is the protagonist, isn''t it great? But the problem is... Someone pretends to be forced to fight in the face. That person is the protagonist and that person has the ability. I can''t do it myself. Can I use a hammer? At that time, if someone else does something, what else can he do besides staring around? So I have to go. Immediately, Jingpu was too lazy to see. Since others wanted to say something, he left immediately. Just... Jingpu just wanted to go, but Jiangyang suddenly stood in front of Jingpu and said: "Where is this elder going? As far as I know, these heavenly birds are taken care of by this elder?" Looking at Jiangyang like this, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and, sure enough, began to work hard towards himself. Then, with a faint hum, Jiangyang took out a brocade box, a long strip-shaped brocade box from his arms. Seeing the box, Jingpu understood it completely. If Jingpu guessed correctly, there should be a brush in the box. Then the brush is extremely valuable. It should be something in the upper boundary, or even in the upper boundary, it should be very valuable. Then, next, Jiangyang will be in front of itself. Or In front of many people who stopped around and looked at the good play, give this thing to lingju. Never mind whether lingju wants it or not. Anyway, Jiangyang will feel very powerful. It''s certain. According to normal logic I will take out a more beautiful and powerful face. But the problem is Jingpu didn''t! Jingpu''s gadgets are all sent by the system. They don''t look good at all, but they are very comfortable to use. However, the things sent by the system should be very powerful Just when Jingpu was thinking about what pen he was going to take out. Jiangyang has been impatient. Now many people have gathered around. Many people who have just come up, or even have just gone up, but run down after seeing a good play. It''s full of traffic. At this time, Jiangyang cleared his throat and deliberately shouted: "Sister lingju, I know you''re going to participate in the painting competition. How can you do without a good pen? Sister lingju doesn''t know yet. I''ve been selected as a disciple of the lower world by the pilgrim!" After Jiang Yang''s words, the people around him were stunned and looked stunned on his face. Jingpu was also stunned. He looked at the people around him as if they had just learned the news. Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, so Jiangyang just wanted to tell everyone about his being accepted as a disciple by the pilgrim through lingju? Free time. However, it is indeed a thing worth showing off. Because of the Qingyan venerable, Jingpu has a lot of research on what the venerable is these days. After all, there is a person around who doesn''t know his identity. Naturally, he wants to study it. How to say, the venerable is very powerful. But it''s not particularly powerful. However, the venerable is a kind of person who is particularly respected. There are seven venerable beings in this upper boundary. Not that these seven venerable beings are the strongest in the upper world. The venerable person can only become a venerable person, that is, before becoming a venerable person, he has done something convincing or done something to save the world. When the conditions are met, they will be selected by the way of heaven. Become a venerable person! The way to become a venerable person is different from other immortals. The venerable has nine stars in total. Nine stars are the strongest and one star is the weakest. As long as you become a venerable person, you can enter the astral realm to explore. There is an opportunity every thousand years. If you get inheritance in the astral realm, you will enter the real astral realm and formally practice. Finally become immortal emperor, these are just around the corner. That''s all Jingpu knew. It was mainly because he talked casually with lingju at that time. It doesn''t really matter. The important thing is that the venerable has a special ability, which is the power of the way of heaven! The venerable can use a trace of the power of heaven. What does it mean to be able to use the power of heaven''s Tao? It means that everything of the venerable has heaven''s Tao. And Tao is something that all immortals have been understanding! The person who mends the sword is Wu Kendo! The person who repairs the gun is Wu gun road! Xiuxian said plainly, in fact, he is practicing Taoism! Of course, it may be a little general and not particularly rigorous, but in fact, it basically means that. When you know something enough to really understand it. Then, the people in the lower bound soar to the upper bound, which is basically a certainty! But how difficult is Tao?! How many people want to understand the Tao and finally don''t even realize a fart? It''s not like cultivation. Even if you''re not talented, you can gain something as long as you work hard. At least, you can eat and drink. At least you can be a little elder in a similar clan. But the enlightenment depends on fate. How many talented people are finally stuck in this way? And the venerable is to have the Tao! The venerable can also give the Tao to others for enlightenment! However, the venerable will not give to others at will. Of course, the venerable will also accept disciples, just like Suoxin, that is the disciple of longlan Tianzun. It is no surprise that the venerable accepts disciples, but basically, he only accepts the upper immortals in the upper world. The lower boundary is like an ant country for the venerable! The venerable will not easily, or will not come to the lower world to accept disciples at all. Even if it is the first in the northern state, or even the first in the whole lower boundary, Yu Xiu has not been favored by the venerable. It can be seen how picky the venerable is in choosing disciples. But Jiangyang was chosen?! The news surprised the people around, but it was very reasonable. After all, Jiangyang is different from other amazing people. What makes Jiangyang powerful is that it is so powerful in all kinds of skills. It must be for these reasons that Jiangyang was chosen by the pilgrims? But when did it happen? There is no need to ask more about such things. People like Jiangyang who can''t hold back will say it themselves. Jiang Yang looked at the stunned expression of the people and was very satisfied. Then, the next second, Jiang Yang raised his head proudly and said loudly: "At noon today, the ten heavenly lights at noon must have been seen by everyone. That''s what happened when the disciples of the pilgrim came to give me something!" In fact, Jiangyang doesn''t know what happened to the ten heavenly lights at noon, but anyway, it should have something to do with itself? After all, the one who can use the power of heaven is the venerable! Then, the next second, Jiangyang directly opened the box and said: "And this is a gift from the pilgrim. Now, it''s for sister lingju!" Chapter 353 When Jiangyang opened the box, a golden light suddenly appeared! It can really be described as dazzling. Whether it looks good or not, put it aside first. In other words, it is the power of heaven, which everyone feels. Yes! It must be something given by the venerable!! This power of heaven is the thing of the venerable!! When the golden light dissipated slowly, the objects inside appeared in front of the people. When people saw the objects inside, they couldn''t help but give a wow. It must be a good thing for the superior! The upper bound to the lower bound is just like the lower bound immortal to ordinary people. Any thing among immortals can be sold at a high price everywhere. For example, Jingpu had no money to eat when he first came here. He took some benches and gadgets in the divine sword sect and went to pawn, which gave him a lot of money. This upper bound is the same for the next session. Inside the brocade box in Jiangyang is a golden brush, even the pen head is golden. Beautiful, beautiful. As the saying goes, beautiful things must be powerful! The most powerful thing about this brush is its ability. As for the grade, we don''t have to think about it. It''s something given by the venerable. It must be unusual. At this time, lingju looked at the proud face in front of him, and looked forward to looking at himself, hoping that he would be surprised. Jiangyang, with a surprised expression, sighed helplessly. Also some helpless smiled and shook his head. Then lingju looked up at Jiangyang in front of him and said with a helpless smile: "Jiangyang... Elder martial brother, I should call you elder martial brother. After all, yaochi holy land and Baili temple are actually the same door." Jiangyang looked at lingju''s expression and was dissatisfied. After all, lingju was neither happy nor accepted it immediately, but the helpless expression made Jiangyang very uncomfortable. Lingju looked at Jiangyang and shook her head slightly and said: "Senior brother Jiangyang, you don''t really like me, do you?" Lingju''s words make Jiangyang a little confused. Without waiting for Jiangyang to speak, or in other words, lingju was not ready to give Jiangyang time to speak, but directly said: "To be exact, what elder martial brother Jiangyang likes is my identity and my position." "Senior brother Jiangyang is a strong man. He should be strong in everything and do his best in everything, whether it''s all kinds of skills or anything else." "And I''m like this to elder martial brother Jiangyang. Is it the best that elder martial brother Jiangyang pursues?" Lingju said something impolite, even a little shameless. If others say such words, I''m afraid they will be scolded by the people around them. Do you want face or not??? Don''t you see what you look like? But when lingju said such words, there was really no problem. What does lingju look like? Everyone knows this. It can be said that lingju is the dream of young talents in the whole northern state or the whole lower mainland. It is the person that young talents in the lower mainland want to marry. If you can marry lingju, you can definitely satisfy everyone''s vanity. Generally speaking, general ang is not absolute. Generally speaking, people who want to be strong have no small vanity. Jiangyang such a strong person, that vanity is not weak. And lingju looked at Jiangyang, who was already in place, and shrugged helplessly: "Elder martial brother Jiangyang is just like those tasks he wants to complete." "So, after elder martial brother Jiangyang, don''t pester him." "After all, to put it bluntly, I only met senior brother Jiangyang two or three times. What I said before is no more than ten sentences. It''s too hasty and childish to like it." Jiangyang stood in place and looked at the lingju in front of him. Lingju is right. This is one of the main reasons why Jiangyang wants to marry lingju. Lingju is what young talents all over the world want. Only they get it. How cool is it? It''s just... Jiangyang really likes lingju. After all, such a beautiful person, the most beautiful person in contemporary times, is not kidding. Jiangyang didn''t panic. Jiang Yang, who came back, swallowed his saliva the next second, looked at the spirit Ju in front of him and said: "But I really like sister lingju. Love at first sight. Sister lingju, you know, do you believe in love at first sight? That''s what I do to sister lingju!" Lingju was slightly stunned and his face turned red. After glancing at Jingpu, he looked at Jiangyang in front of him and nodded slightly: "I believe it, but so what? I think you, senior brother Jiangyang, have made a mistake. All things in the world are not what you want, but what others want." "Even if you fall in love with me at first sight, so what? I don''t fall in love with you at first sight." Lingju is not a good tempered person. Even, yunqiyao''s temper is much better than lingju. Lingju is just a person who won''t put happiness and anger on his face. Lingju spoke kindly to Jiangyang before, but it was because they were the same door. However, the Jiangyang was tangled, and lingju''s attitude was naturally bad. With the identity of Jiangyang, the pride of Jiangyang and the strength of Jiangyang, he was directly rejected by lingju in public. Jiangyang naturally can''t stand it. Even if you like it, at this time, your face is the most important. The next second, Jiang Yang turned to look at the lingju who had bypassed himself and walked to Jingpu and said angrily: "Are you sure you rejected me? I''m sure I can be promoted to the upper world. You''re right. All men want you, but why don''t all women in Jiangyang want to marry?" Jiang Yang grabbed the brocade box in his hand and said angrily. The people around me enjoyed it and thought it was a big play. The lingju who came to Jingpu couldn''t bear it. Even if she wanted to turn her head and say something. However, just at this time, a golden light suddenly appeared in the distance and swept towards the people at a very high speed. The speed of this golden light is extremely fast. The last second is still in the sky, and the next second, it has appeared in front of everyone. When the golden light dissipated, an old man gasped and looked at the people in panic. When they saw the old man, they couldn''t help nodding, huh?? Why does this seem like a pilgrim?? At the same time, the empress Chunhua poked He Min''s waist with a finger. When he min turned her head strangely and looked at the female emperor Chunhua. The female emperor Chunhua showed a very proud and proud expression, looked at He Min and whispered: "I dragged him here ~ ~" Chapter 354 He Min said strangely about the appearance of the female emperor Chunhua: "You dragged him here?" The female emperor of Chunhua raised her head and said: "Of course, although you don''t want any benefits, I wonder if the female emperor Chunhua is the kind of person who can accept good intentions in vain." "However, it''s nothing. It''s not the benefit I give you. This is too small. I''m thinking about what I want to give you back. It must be greater than your help to me. Otherwise, it''s not a reward." He Min doesn''t think much of the words of the female emperor Chunhua. What reward is not given, but What happens if you drag this man here?? He Min looked at the empress Chunhua strangely and said: "But the question is, what if you drag him here?" The female emperor Chunhua raised her head slightly: "Just look down." At the same time, the people around looked at the sudden arrival of the pilgrim and were a little confused. This... Old man... Is he a pilgrim? We don''t know, and none of the people on the scene have seen it. Because the seven venerable ones, in fact, the Qing Yan venerable, like to walk around the lower world. It is always said that Qingyan venerable is the most smoke and fire venerable. However, even the Qing yanzun can''t be seen casually by people now. The Qing yanzun can only be seen by the patriarchs of some big clans. Therefore, little people like you have not even met the Qingyan venerable, let alone the other six venerable who never come to the lower world. However, although we have not seen the pilgrim, we have felt the momentum of the old man. When he came here just now, the pilgrim seemed to be very anxious and flustered. His spiritual power and Qi were released to the maximum. Everyone could feel the incomparable spiritual power and Qi on the pilgrim. The most important thing is the power of heaven! This must be the pilgrim. That''s right. It''s just... Pilgrim, why did you come here?? When the upper boundary comes to the lower boundary, it takes at least a day or two to reach the holy land of yaochi. Did the pilgrim come long ago?? But... Didn''t Jiangyang just say... The person who came today... Is a disciple of the pilgrim? After all, it is not necessary for the venerable to come in person to accept him as a disciple of the lower world. Just send someone to inform and give something. Why did you come here in person?? Moreover, the pilgrim looked very flustered?? Can the pilgrim not panic? He''s going to panic!! I am searching in the star world, singing and dancing happily. Suddenly, an unknown Immortal Emperor came in a hurry and slapped himself! Before the pilgrim understood what was going on, the Immortal Emperor directly grabbed his collar and roared with himself. Did he not want to live, or did he feel that he had lived too long? At that time, the pilgrim''s pants were almost wet. Then the Immortal Emperor said how his disciple was. The pilgrim wanted to cry at that time. It seemed that his disciple had decided a month ago before he entered the star world. According to all kinds of etiquette, now should be just ready to inform. What the fuck happened when I went there?? The pilgrim was kicked out of the star world by the Immortal Emperor before he could ask. When he was still confused, the pilgrim suddenly heard an extremely cold and piercing sound from all directions and asked him to roll over. As for why he rolled over, the extremely cold and piercing voice didn''t say. In an instant, he came from the upper world to the surrounding of the holy land of yaochi. But the pilgrim also knew that it was his disciple who made the big people in the star world unhappy. What does the pilgrim really think? I don''t understand what his mother did as a new disciple?!! Ah??! Is there anyone who tells himself what he did!! How can you annoy those big people who hook their fingers and can let themselves die without a place to bury! And now when they arrived at the scene, the pilgrims were even more confused My own disciple Which one is it?? The pilgrims really don''t know Jiangyang, but they are introduced, and their skills are very superb. In fact, at the beginning, the pilgrims didn''t want to directly accept Jiangyang, but according to the introducers, Jiangyang''s memories are incomparably superb. Sooner or later, they can understand the way of heaven and successfully fly to the upper world. At that time, other dignitaries will also rob, so it''s better to accept it in advance while other dignitaries don''t pay attention. After all, he''s just a disciple, and he''s just giving something. People in the lower world can just send something to kill. Now, the pilgrims are very embarrassed. Looking at the whole audience, they don''t know it''s Jiangyang. And most of the people around are young. For a time, the pilgrim didn''t know who Jiangyang was. He looked left and right. He was a little confused. However, it doesn''t matter if the pilgrim doesn''t know Jiangyang. It''s good if Jiangyang knows the pilgrim. Now Jiangyang is very excited! coming!! My master is coming!! It''s really timely!! Just when he was embarrassed and couldn''t stand down, his master came! Now come and support yourself!! The next second, Jiang Yang knelt down directly, looked at the pilgrim and shouted: "Master, please accept disciple Jiang Yang''s worship!" The nearby Jiangyang suddenly knelt down, and the pilgrim finally found his goal and looked at Jiangyang in front of him. The pilgrim took a deep breath. Just you?!! Your name is Jiangyang, isn''t it?!! The pilgrims now have the heart to kill Jiangyang. From a distance, they offended the super immortal emperors in the star world. Closer to the inside, I have no chance to explore the star world once in a thousand years!! I don''t know how many things I have prepared for this opportunity to explore the star world. As a result, it''s gone now!! All gone!!! There are still four or five months to explore the star world. I''m kicked out now. These things, do not blame Jiangyang, who else can blame?! At this time, Jiangyang was very excited and said loudly: "Disciple Jiangyang, I didn''t expect you to visit me in person, master. It''s a great honor for disciple Jiangyang!!" At this time, the pilgrim walked to Jiangyang without expression, and his face was as kind as possible: "Your name is Jiangyang. Is that river, that Yang, the Jiangyang of the Baili temple?" Listening to the words of the pilgrim, Jiangyang is a little strange. After all, he has said it many times just now. However, Jiang Yang immediately nodded and smiled: "Yes, it''s the river of the Baili temple..." But Jiangyang''s words haven''t finished yet, with a slap!! A crisp sound!! With a deafening voice: "Just call you Jiangyang when you step on a horse!!!" Chapter 355 Jiangyang flies out very fast. Very fast. Jiangyang''s body directly hit the stone wall next to the sky ladder and was chiseled out in an instant. The whole welcoming platform became shaky and shaky. However, this was not over, and the pilgrim immediately chased out. Although the welcoming platform is shaking, the people present are all powerful immortals. Naturally, they will not really let the welcoming platform collapse. Bright Qi and spiritual power will cover the welcoming platform in an instant. The reception platform was soon stabilized, but now the people are still confused. What?? What''s going on??!! This Is this the right way for master to meet his disciples?? Is there nothing wrong?? is that true? Call me when you come up?? It''s so far away that the mountain has been chiseled through?? People, look at me. I look at you. No one can understand what happened just now. Finally, after everyone restored the competition venue, they continued to walk up while discussing in a low voice. And there was still a rumbling sound in the distance. The pilgrim''s hand seemed really heavy. Jingpu stood there and blinked. Jingpu had just taken out a pen, which was given by the system. Jingpu is ready to deal with that vulgar plot. At that time, I''ll send out this pen myself. That might be, right? What if the system is very easy to use?? But now, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough Sure enough, I''m not the protagonist That doesn''t happen to me. When Jingpu was ready to install his pen, lingju saw it. The next second, lingju immediately took Jingpu''s wrist with both hands, stopped Jingpu from loading the pen, tilted his head, blinked and looked at Jingpu: "Elder... Were you going to give me this pen just now?" Jingpu was stunned and then nodded awkwardly: "Sort of." Listening to Jingpu''s words, lingju blinked slightly and said: "Then why did you put it back?" Jingpu had planned to turn around after Jiangyang sent the good-looking pen. He was very proud to ask himself what he would send before he took it out. However, now, the plot doesn''t go as you want. So, of course, you don''t have to give it away. Just before Jingpu said anything, lingju looked at the simple brush in Jingpu''s hand and exclaimed: "Wow ~ ~ elder, this pen is so beautiful. Can you give it to me? I like it ~ ~" Lingju''s exaggerated appearance, if exaggerated, the people who followed Jingpu and lingju immediately looked in the direction of Jingpu. As we all know, the Reverend of Jiangyang is a big man, but similarly, Jingpu is also a big man in the upper world. However, it may be casual repair. No one knew Jingpu and no one knew it before. But Jingpu is also very powerful, but it may be worse than the venerable. Therefore, we are all curious about what lingju wants to send. However, after seeing Jingpu''s ordinary pen, everyone understood it. This is nothing unusual, just a very ordinary pen. As for why Jingpu sent such an ordinary pen, after all, Jingpu is a big man even if it can''t compare with the pilgrim. Naturally, there can be no less good things. In the end, we came up with such a thing. We just think about it a little and know. intended! Yes, the elder did it on purpose!! Jiangyang took out the best pen, but Jingpu took out the most common pen. As for why, it''s too simple!! Now basically everyone knows that lingju actually has a heart, which is the elder named Jingpu. After all, this guy doesn''t only live on platform 1, but his mother-in-law also helps him guard the door every day. Although this has never been said clearly, but people with clear eyes actually know that it''s eight, nine and ten. That is, people who feel good about themselves since childhood in Jiangyang are very dull. At that time, Jiangyang took out such good things. As a result, the elder took out the most common things. Then the lingju chose the most common thing. Just say, who will be ashamed then? When they thought of this, they couldn''t help sighing. Ginger is still old and spicy. Don''t play with these old ginger. At this time, Jingpu looked at the lingju in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know when, lingju was a bit like yunmengyao, like a supporting king. Looking at lingju, Jingpu reluctantly smiled and gave out the brush in his hand. As a souvenir. However, after receiving Jingpu''s brush, lingju was stunned and looked at the brush in his hand. How How? Jingpu was going to leave, but after seeing the lingju still standing there, Jingpu was a little curious: "What''s the matter? Let''s go?" Lingju, who came back, immediately looked at Jingpu with a smile, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, let''s go." With that, lingju immediately followed Jingpu with a smile. All this was naturally seen by He Min and others behind. He Min is now very satisfied and smiles, while the female emperor Chunhua''s eyes are looking at the brush Jingpu just gave out. Um When the female emperor Chunhua wanted to take a closer look, she had been put away by lingju. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua was too lazy to see it. Soon after everyone came to the venue of the painting competition, they began to take their seats. Get ready for the game. At the same time, Pengnan came with a group of people. As a result, he gave Jingpu an indescribable look, which made Jingpu a little confused. What is this? What was the look in the man''s eyes just now? Was it a wink?? Is this Pengnan an old gay? As the game approaches the start Finally, another person came in. No one thought of this person coming in. When Jingpu saw this man, he wanted to ask: "Jiangyang, you''re not dead yet?" Jiangyang is now black and blue, with ragged clothes. People are a little confused when they see Jiangyang. It''s all right?? However, at this time, the two people behind Jiangyang attracted everyone''s attention. In addition to the previous pilgrims, there is an old man, who is the Qing Yan venerable! At this time, what makes people feel more strange is that the two self respecting adults in heaven and earth are now like thieves, low and afraid to look around. How to say Like a man with his tail? Chapter 356 Only these three people know what just happened. The pilgrim really didn''t leave his hand just now. He really wanted to kill Jiangyang. After all, how much resentment this is!! If you don''t let it out, the pilgrim will definitely be angry! However, after a few hits, the Qing Yan venerable came out and directly pulled the pilgrim. He said don''t fight. The big man is in the holy land of yaochi. When the pilgrim heard the words of Qing Yan, he was almost scared out. Chunhua female emperor?!! And in the holy land of yaochi?! Finally, the Qing yanzun means, don''t kill Jiangyang. After all, we don''t know what the Chunhua female emperor means! Therefore, the pilgrim released Jiangyang and healed Jiangyang together with Qingyan. Finally, he dragged Jiangyang back. These two people are looking closely at the female emperor Chunhua and looking for the position of the female emperor Chunhua. These two people just want to see what the attitude of the female emperor Chunhua is. Whether to let the two of them kill Jiangyang, or let Jiangyang go, or just let Jiangyang stop worshiping the pilgrims as teachers. Now the female emperor Chunhua is very satisfied. Because the female emperor Chunhua didn''t want to kill Jiangyang. She listened to what He Min said before. The female emperor Chunhua meant to let the pilgrim come and kick out the disciple. It''s so simple, because the female emperor Chunhua just saw Jiangyang, which was really too rampant. So, in the present scene, the female emperor Chunhua is very satisfied, very satisfied! Pilgrims and Qingyan venerable finally found the Chunhua female emperor in the crowd. When seeing the appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, the pilgrim and the Qing Yan were a little relieved. Fortunately, fortunately, the female emperor Chunhua was not angry. The pilgrim wanted to come to see the female emperor Chunhua, but he was directly pulled by the Qing Yan. Because the empress Chunhua said before, you don''t have to take care of anything by yourself. Anyway... Just don''t provoke bad luck. Had it not been for his life and death friendship with the pilgrim, the pilgrim would have knelt down to Li Qingyan and begged him to come anyway. Otherwise, he would not have come. The sudden arrival of the two dignitaries immediately made the whole competition field nervous. At ordinary times, on this competition field, everyone is you to talk to me for a while, and I''ll talk to you for a minute. Now, everyone dares not say anything. Sit down immediately, just like the teacher who suddenly came in in the usual scattered classroom. Shu Wanrou naturally found two venerable people. Although Shu Wanrou knew that too many things had happened today, she didn''t know what had happened. I can''t manage it for a while. It''s too messy. What we know now is that the arrival of two venerable ones is a supreme honor for the whole Chaofeng ceremony. This is a great honor to the whole holy land of yaochi. Immediately, Shu Wanrou asked people to prepare two huge golden floodlit thrones for the Pilgrims and the Qing yanzun to sit on. However, the two did not dare to sit. Are you kidding?? The female emperor Chunhua sits down and herself sits on it? Why don''t you dare sit down? Shu Wanrou doesn''t know why the two venerable people suddenly become very modest. If they don''t deserve it, what is it. But I always wanted to invite these two people to the table. This came and went, a little tossed. The next second, the Chunhua female emperor was the first to feel bored, looked at the two dignitaries in front, frowned and shouted: "What do you want? Just do something. Hurry up. Ink. What ink? You go there and sit here. Hurry up. The whole audience is waiting for you two. Why are you two so many personnel!!" The female emperor Chunhua felt very annoyed, very annoyed, because the female emperor Chunhua wanted to wait for the boring game to end quickly, and then He Min went to help herself tell Jingpu about the body seal!! As a result, these two people are good. Where to grind haw, just take a seat. What''s the ink?! The sudden outburst of the female emperor Chunhua stunned all the people on the scene. no Who is this girl??! Really, don''t you know those two are venerable?!! Reprimand the venerable?!! Really don''t want to live??! The people at the scene panicked. Similarly, the two venerable people panicked at the same time. They panicked completely! This... This Chunhua lady is angry?? The whole audience panicked, and Jingpu panicked too! The next second, he immediately got up, directly pressed the head of the female emperor Chunhua, covered her mouth, directly pressed it, and looked apologetically at the two humanitarians of the pilgrim and the Qing Yan: "Sorry, sorry, my child has such a problem with intelligence. Sorry." Jingpu, the Qing Yan venerable, doesn''t think it''s a big problem, but Jingpu doesn''t know the other pilgrim. Don''t make people angry! Jingpu''s action completely flustered the two dignitaries. Horizontal trough??! Lying in a big slot?!! When everyone around felt that Jingpu and this strange little girl who didn''t know where to come from were going to die. With a whoosh, the two worshippers ran to the seat that the female emperor Chunhua said just now and sat down directly. Just like the people below, they are straight and put their hands on their close knees. The audience was silent. Everyone feels that their world outlook has collapsed. How can this What''s going on... Why don''t you play cards according to the routine at all!! Shu Wanrou looked a little confused at the two venerable people, looked at the distant Jingpu who was sorry and covered the mouth of the female emperor Chunhua, and looked at the people around him. How does it feel like a perfect closure? Finally, Shu Wanrou shook her head and said: "The game officially begins!" The contestants are ready to enter. Lingju is the first game. Jingpu cheers lingju. He immediately lowered his head, looked at the Chunhua female emperor who was clamped under her arm, covered her mouth, stared angrily at herself and said: "What are you staring at? Don''t talk to me for a while. Keep your mouth shut. Do you hear me?" The female emperor of Chunhua stared at Jingpu with beautiful eyes like a vast sea of stars. It was like saying, if you don''t let me go now, you will be dead! Looking at the unconvinced appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, the next second, Jingpu raised her eyebrows and said: "Don''t you agree? You think there are many people now. I don''t dare to beat you, do you?" The next second, Jingpu directly pulled the female emperor Chunhua to her lap, immediately stretched out his hand, looked at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Last chance, dare you?!" Chapter 357 The empress Chunhua looked at Jingpu''s outstretched hand and finally softened. Her eyes were not so fierce, but became begging for mercy. Jingpu looked at the poor eyes of the female emperor Chunhua. Finally, he was satisfied and loosened the female emperor Chunhua''s mouth. The Chunhua empress was indeed convinced and did not do anything. As soon as Jingpu loosened his mouth, he left Jingpu directly. The next second he sat next to him and snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head and don''t go to see Jingpu. Seeing that the empress Chunhua was honest, Jingpu was a little relieved and secretly took a look at the two dignitaries in front. These two venerable people are also stupid. Although Li Qingyan said that he had seen Jingpu beat the female emperor Chunhua, he really didn''t dare to think that Jingpu beat her so smoothly now. If he didn''t agree, he had to stretch out his hand and spank her. As for the pilgrim, it''s even more stupid! What is this?! What the hell?! Is this the goddess of Chunhua? Is this the Chunhua female emperor li Qingyan said?! Why, can be treated like that by a person?? For a moment, the pilgrim cast a puzzled look at Li Qingyan. Li Qingyan looked at the pilgrim and shook his head slightly, which means that you don''t mind. Just sit down now. These people don''t talk about martial virtue. If they say they kill you, they will kill you. It''s a bit like a farce. After the thing was finished, everyone finally calmed down and began to check the game. In this first round of competition, the most eye-catching is Jiangyang, lingju and Pengnan in the morning. In the morning, these three people attracted great attention. This afternoon, it is even more so. However, different from the morning, Jiangyang was in high spirits in the morning, regardless of the final outcome. At least at the beginning, Jiangyang was in high spirits. But now, Jiangyang is a bit like an air bag. I don''t dare to cry when my nose is blue and my face is swollen. Everyone was also very confused about this matter. Everyone didn''t know why. Why did the good pilgrims accept disciples, and then suddenly repented. Moreover, the repentance is still so heavy for the pilgrim himself. Everyone thought that Jiangyang was going to be killed by the pilgrims, but now it''s not dead. It''s just a black and blue face. At this time, Jiangyang clenched his teeth and red eyes. The pilgrims beat Jiangyang. Jiangyang naturally didn''t dare to say anything else, but it doesn''t mean that Jiangyang will be angry. Jiangyang has been arrogant since childhood. He will not be suddenly hit by the pilgrims. Moreover, the more this is done, the more Jiangyang has to do well to prove that others are wrong. It is precisely because of this that Jiangyang can become what it is now. Otherwise, if Jiangyang suddenly loses heart just because the pilgrims suddenly repent and beat themselves, Jiangyang will not have the current achievements, which is no different from ordinary people. Now Jiangyang wants to prove that he is powerful!! Although I don''t know why the pilgrim suddenly repented, Jiangyang just wanted to prove that the pilgrim was blind! Soon, everyone began to paint! The competition of painting is the same as the competition of calligraphy. There are no special settings. You can draw whatever you want. Everyone is calming down to paint. However, this is not the same as usual. As usual, everyone can swing around, look at this person''s works, look at that person''s works, and then quietly comment with the people around. Now, because of the sudden arrival of the two dignitaries, everyone can only sit in their positions honestly and dare not speak. It''s very uncomfortable. Of course, everyone is very uncomfortable, and the two dignitaries above are also very uncomfortable. The two venerable ones are suffering because of the female emperor Chunhua. As for the words of the female emperor Chunhua... It''s also uncomfortable. The female emperor Chunhua is uncomfortable because Jingpu is uncomfortable. The people at the scene estimated that Jingpu was not very uncomfortable. Painting should be thought first. After all, painting is not like calligraphy. You can write down what you think. Painting should be conceived in your mind now. Everyone thought for a few minutes before they finally started painting. It can be seen that people who think for a long time seem to be powerful. Whether it''s Jiangyang, lingju or Pengnan, I''ve been thinking for a long time and haven''t started writing. Finally, among the three, Peng Nan started writing. The next second, Peng Nan picked up his brush and painted crazily. With the help of God, Peng Nan began to paint crazily with a stroke of his pen. The smooth feeling made many people look at it. Pengnan is totally different from others. Others think after painting a little. Pengnan has been crazy about painting. Basically, others have just finished drawing a tree, or a mountain. Pengnan is almost finished! Like Pengnan, and the people who came with Pengnan before, these people wear the same clothes and do the same actions, which makes everyone a little confused. Finally, in five or six minutes, the group basically finished painting. Then, the group stepped back two steps and waited quietly for something. The crowd was also curious and waiting for something. It''s just Ten seconds passed, one minute passed, three minutes passed There has been no response. People are a little confused. What''s this? Finished? After painting, you can submit your grades! Why not submit your grades? At this time, Pengnan and others are also confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Something''s wrong?? Finally, Pengnan couldn''t help but shout out: "The elder is the most handsome!!" As soon as Pengnan shouted, everyone who got up with Pengnan began to shout. These people are now like worshiping the moon, shouting, raising their hands and looking at the sky. No response Then they all got sick. They shouted another time when it was useless. Everyone is a little confused. Elder is the most handsome? What the hell? Does this elder mean Jingpu?? At this time, Jingpu looked at Pengnan and others in the distance. Shouldn''t this elder say he is himself?? That Peng Nan is just a new acquaintance At this time, Pengnan and others were in a hurry and shouted frantically what the elder was the most handsome. The elder was unparalleled in the world. Everyone looks stupid. What''s the matter?! And the female emperor Chunhua, who has been sulking all the time, looked at the picture in front of her and couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth slightly. Become a little happy. The female emperor Chunhua tilted her mouth slightly and hummed: "Idiot ~" Now the way of heaven has been locked by itself, so there is absolutely no such mess as the way of heaven coming into the world. The whole lower world, the whole upper world, no one will let the way of heaven come to the world. However, when the female emperor Chunhua was thinking so much. The golden light in the sky flashes, and then the way of heaven comes to the world in an instant!!! Boom boom!!! A golden light is instilled directly below!!! Chapter 358 The female emperor of Chunhua was stunned! Completely ignorant!!! impossible!!! The way of heaven has been locked by itself!! How is this possible??!! The female emperor Chunhua is completely stupid. She was very proud just now. Finally found a little feeling before. Before the Chunhua empress, no one dared to refute or disobey. Before Chunhua, the female emperor said that one is one and two is two. No one dared to say one more word. But since noon today, everything has changed. Jingpu, a pervert, doesn''t say anything, doesn''t refute, doesn''t disobey. When he disagrees, he drags himself to spank. I am the goddess of Chunhua!! Do you know what Chunhua lady is!! For a time, the female emperor Chunhua was in a trance. Did she lose her ability. That feeling is very disliked by the female emperor Chunhua. Just now, when she saw Pengnan and others calling that every day should not be and the earth should not work, the female emperor Chunhua was very happy and finally found the feeling of turning her hand over the clouds and covering her hand over the rain. The female emperor Chunhua has long been used to this feeling. She never had too many ideas before, but now she has this feeling after staying with Jingpu for such a period of time. The female emperor Chunhua thinks it''s great. However, at this time, the way of heaven came down again???!! Absolutely impossible!! Pengnan and others cheered excitedly after a golden light in the sky. Just now, people felt that there was something wrong with the posture. Maybe they were not sincere enough. Just when everyone wanted to change their way, the way of heaven came. However, Pengnan and others were not happy for long. When the Tao of heaven was officially instilled, everyone was stunned! This heavenly way is not for Pengnan people. It''s not for Jiangyang But... Lingju!!! At this time, lingju stood in situ and was completely stunned. Lingju can clearly feel... The way of heaven... It seems that it was led by the pen in his hand! And this pen is the one given by the elder just now. No, to be exact, it''s what you want! At that time, the idea of lingju was the same as that of everyone. I also think Jingpu deliberately took out a very ordinary pen. At that time, he will take it out with Jiangyang and let him choose one. And where is choosing a pen? That''s actually choosing people. Do you still need to choose? Of course, it''s the elder. Therefore, lingju was really the same as everyone at that time. Lingju was a little shy at that time. However, when he really got the pen later, lingju found that the pen was not the same as an ordinary brush!! However, lingju couldn''t tell the difference, but when he habitually explored with spiritual power and true Qi at that time, he found that his true Qi and spiritual power poured into this seemingly ordinary brush and disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. However, even then, lingju didn''t think deeply. Just now I took out this pen to use, but I don''t have any other ideas. First, lingju''s painting art is actually not good at all. It can''t be said to be very bad, but it''s like the piano art before. Say bad, but it''s not bad. Say good, it''s not good. Anyway, it''s the one who can''t get a place. Is the midstream level. In this case, it doesn''t matter what pen you use. Anyway, even with a good pen, you won''t make a breakthrough. So lingju wanted to use the pen sent by Jingpu just now. This should be a confession. After all, lingju is not like yunqiyao. You can say it openly. Some people are born with a warm personality, while others are lingju. Some are shy and don''t know how to speak, but do you say lingju doesn''t like Jingpu? Lingju likes to die, but really want to make lingju look at Jingpu face to face like yunqiyao, say what you like and want to marry. Lingju really can''t say for a lifetime. But lingju still wants to express his mind, so he can only start from this aspect. Lingju really didn''t expect... The pen sent by the elder directly led down the path of heaven!! When lingju looked at the pen in his hand in a daze, many people around him suddenly noticed the ordinary pen in lingju''s hand. Especially those people in front of lingju. When the Tao was instilled that day, several people can clearly see that the Tao of heaven is not directly directed at the painting in front of lingju! But directed at the ordinary brush in lingju''s hand! As for this brush? Not everyone knew where the pen came from. After all, there were only a handful of onlookers at that time. But some people still know. After a while of whispering, they all know that it was sent by the elder again! For a moment, everyone swallowed saliva slightly. If you say so This one from Jingpu is much better than that from Jiangyang before!! no Ten thousand times better! The previous brush in Jiangyang was given by the pilgrim. Although there is also the Tao of heaven on it, it can''t be used that day, but let people understand it. But this brush from Jingpu But you can directly lead heaven to the world?!! People''s heads are a little messy! And Chunhua empress has been completely chaotic! Now the female emperor of Chunhua rubbed up and wanted to go next to lingju to see what the pen was like! Just now, after being stunned for a while, the empress Chunhua suddenly felt that the golden light seemed to be the way of heaven, but in fact it was not the way of heaven!! But something more advanced than the way of heaven!! As for what it is, the female emperor Chunhua doesn''t know, because it is beyond her own understanding. The female emperor Chunhua needs to go over and check it carefully to understand. It''s just Jingpu reacted quickly. Jingpu was a little confused just now, but he didn''t think much. After seeing the female emperor Chunhua suddenly stand up, Jingpu knew what the female emperor Chunhua was going to do. Although the two had known each other for only a few hours, Jingpu knew what the female emperor Chunhua wanted to do next. So immediately, Jingpu immediately pulled the female emperor Chunhua and asked the female emperor Chunhua to sit down directly. The empress Chunhua was no longer honest this time. She bit her teeth and looked at Jingpu and said: "You let go of me, I''ll go and have a look!" Jingpu glared at the words of the female emperor Chunhua: "Nonsense, I just can''t let you watch it. I won''t let go. People are competing now. I''ll say it after the competition!" At this time, lingju didn''t pay attention to everything around him. Now lingju was completely attracted by the ordinary brush in his hand. I haven''t had a good look before, but now, lingju is looking at it carefully. Finally, a line of small characters was found on one side of the brush. Ma Liang magic pen! Chapter 359 When lingju saw the four small characters of Ma Liang''s magic pen, he was stunned. For a moment, the divine consciousness of lingju suddenly poured into a strange space! There is nothingness in this space, but the nothingness of this space is not the dark nothingness of Jingpu. But a piece of snow-white, as if it had never been polluted by anything, extremely pure. Or Like a snow-white canvas, pure canvas. Lingju holds Ma Liang''s magic pen and looks at everything around him in amazement. It''s incredible, but he won''t be afraid. Because this is what the elder gave himself. It will not harm himself. It''s just... This is?? Just when lingju was confused and strange, a figure suddenly appeared in front of lingju. The figure was a middle-aged man who wore a robe and had a clothing style that lingju had never seen before. The middle-aged man as like as two peas in his hand is almost identical. Lingju hasn''t thought about anything yet. The middle-aged man began to draw and waved his brush in the air. There was no paper in front of the middle-aged man, but the middle-aged man''s paper was the whole white void space! With the middle-aged man''s brush, a ink mountain appeared in the distance! At first glance, there is no problem with this mountain. It is like a mountain painted with various ink paintings. It is said to be very good, but it is not particularly surprising. But soon, amazing changes took place. The mountains that were originally just painted and outlined by several strokes suddenly came alive. Suddenly, it is like a real mountain, towering into the clouds and ethereal! Lingju hasn''t figured out what happened. Suddenly, an ink cloud appears in the sky. Soon, these ink clouds become real dark clouds. The whole empty space, thunder flashing, and then the rain poured down! But soon, with the strange middle-aged man spending a circle again, a big sun appeared at the top left. When the sun appeared and the dark clouds dissipated, the whole person illuminated by the sun became warm, and a magical meaning slowly flowed into the body. This strange picture and the Tao meaning slowly seeping into his body surprised lingju. The surprise in front of him was more than that, and lingju also calmed down slowly. Lingju could feel that the middle-aged man in front of him seemed to be teaching himself something. It''s like the nine day Xuannv in the palace fan sent by the elder. Lingju didn''t worry about where it was or what the middle-aged man was doing, but quietly began to observe and learn. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu is still holding the female emperor Chunhua. The female emperor Chunhua is now following the devil. She has to go to see the lingju. Jingpu is now holding the head of the female emperor Chunhua in his arm and won''t let the female emperor Chunhua move. "You let me go!! do you hear me!! I told you you''ve gone too far!! you did this to me in public. I told you, I''m really angry!" The female emperor Chunhua now wants to break away from Jingpu, but she can''t. from the bottom of her heart, the female emperor Chunhua doesn''t want to tear her face with Jingpu, so she can''t really use her strength. After all, she has to ask Jingpu to help later. So we can only start threatening. It''s just... Obviously, Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the threat of Chunhua female emperor at all. Jingpu glanced at the lingju that seemed to be suddenly pressed the pause button and said: "Don''t think about it. You can only do this before the game is over. I can''t let you go!" This means that she reacted quickly just now. Jingpu felt that if she hadn''t reacted quickly, the female emperor Chunhua had rushed out just now. But I can''t react quickly every time. Look at the Chunhua female emperor every time. If I don''t look at it this time, the Chunhua female emperor will run out and cause trouble. So, that''s it. This afternoon, the Chunhua female emperor won''t want to leave her arm. When the empress Chunhua listened to Jingpu''s words, everyone was a little confused. The next second, she clenched her teeth, struggled and shouted: "Don''t give me a face, don''t hold your face high, I''ll give you three numbers, you spread me!!" "Three!" "Two!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll give you one last chance, three numbers, you let me go!!" "Three!" "Two!!" The pilgrim and Li Qingyan, who were on pins and needles, couldn''t help swallowing saliva when they looked at the picture over Jingpu. What is this! What the hell is this!! For a moment, the pilgrim began to completely doubt the identity of the Chunhua female emperor. Is this the goddess of Chunhua? Why... Why is this picture like a little girl being bullied by her brother?? Of course, the pilgrim is just a moment of doubt. After all, it''s not false that he was kicked out of the star world by the Immortal Emperor, and it''s not false that he was directly dragged here from the upper world. As for Li Qingyan''s words, now more is to think about the identity of Jingpu. Li Qingyan has just seen the terrible rhythm of the female emperor Chunhua. Li Qingyan feels confused. Who is Jingpu How do you feel... It seems that no matter how powerful a person is, he has become a housebird in front of Jingpu I don''t understand... I really don''t understand At this time, Pengnan and others are still making a loud noise. It''s just... These people are really too noisy, too noisy! And ten people shouted together, and the people around them couldn''t stand it. In addition, Pengnan people are not people of a big clan, or people of the small sect of Penglai Fairy Island. Therefore, soon, the people off the court immediately cheered with dissatisfaction and wanted to clean up Pengnan and his party. Shu Wanrou didn''t know who the elders of Pengnan group were calling. If the elder said Jingpu, Shu Wanrou would be deaf and can''t hear herself. If the elder didn''t call Jingpu, he would immediately kick these people out! Now, Shu Wanrou observed Jingpu for a while and found that Jingpu didn''t respond. She knew it in her heart. The elder didn''t shout Jingpu. So... Get out!! Finally, Pengnan and his party were put out, and the results were handed in in in advance. The achievements of these people can be described as... Disaster. The best is a low-level Qing in Pengnan, and the rest... Are either low-level or medium-level. It''s terrible It was so terrible that I couldn''t believe that the achievements of these people came from the Chaofeng ceremony. These people are still a little level, but just now they all looked to heaven, so they didn''t draw well. Now, ten people in Pengnan are crazily shouting as they are being carried away from the competition field: "We''re not crazy!! wait a minute!! wait a minute, the way of heaven will come!!" Chapter 360 But no one paid attention to Pengnan. Everyone thought that after the noon, Pengnan had some illusion. Finally, Pengnan and others were pulled off the court and warned that they would be expelled if they were shouting. Pengnan and others were honest. At the same time, the female emperor Chunhua looked at the expelled Pengnan and others after being stunned for a while. The next second, the female emperor of Chunhua frowned gently. Then, in the astral realm and the temple of heaven, there was no light, the white heaven ball, suddenly the golden light was full, and the golden light began to surge. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua turned her head slightly, looked at Jingpu and said: "All right, all right. I''ll never move next. Please loosen it quickly." Jingpu doesn''t believe the nonsense of the female emperor Chunhua and stares at the female emperor Chunhua; "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible!" Jingpu''s angry appearance made the female emperor Chunhua laugh angrily. Are you still powerful? The next second, the female emperor Chunhua smiled helplessly: "OK, ok... Let me change my posture... What''s the matter now!" Jingpu slightly turned his head and looked at the appearance of the female emperor Chunhua. He also felt that it was not decent now! The female emperor of Chunhua was held by Jingpu with her head, lying on the table next to her, with her hands on Jingpu''s thighs and her head on Jingpu''s chest. It''s really a little out of form. Finally, Jingpu loosened Chunhua''s eyebrow and said: "Quickly find a comfortable seat to sit down!" Looking at Jingpu, she was afraid that she was running away. The female emperor of Chunhua reluctantly shook her head and sat down. He picked up Jingpu''s arm and put it on his shoulder. This style is like two good brothers hanging shoulder to shoulder when they come home from junior high school. After all this, the empress Chunhua stared at Jingpu and said: "That''s it. Don''t move!" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s obviously you who move around. If you weren''t like ADHD, I wouldn''t bother to care about you. OK, that''s it!" Jingpu finished with the empress Chunhua. The next second, he put it on the empress Chunhua''s shoulder like a brother and was ready to continue watching the game. It''s just Just before Jingpu''s head turned to the front playing field. The next second, a sudden explosion in the sky!! Without warning!! Heaven!! Again!! As soon as the explosion in the sky appeared, Pengnan in the distance suddenly raised his head and pointed excitedly to the sky and said: "Look!! look!! my heaven is coming!! I said I''m not crazy!!!" Jingpu looked at Pengnan in the distance and turned his mouth. When he first met Pengnan at that time, Jingpu felt that Pengnan''s painting style was strong and honest. Meticulous, very serious and honest! Why... Before this morning... This man has changed from liechun to Lingjing?? What did this man experience at noon?? But... Is the way of heaven really coming?? When Jingpu looked up, a golden light was instilled in an instant, and the direction of this golden light was Jiangyang!! The heavenly way of Jiangyang!! Buzz!! A loud noise!! Then, the golden light was directly instilled on the drawing paper of Jiangyang!! Suddenly, whether it is Jiangyang''s paintings or Jiangyang''s body, it suddenly becomes golden! The way of heaven in Jiangyang?! When the people were shocked, Jiang Yang laughed wildly: "Ha ha ha!" What does this look like to Jiangyang It''s like when a poor boy wants to marry his daughter-in-law, and his mother-in-law opens her mouth to a bride price of 300000. As a result, the poor boy can''t take out the money and is discouraged. Suddenly went to buy a lottery ticket, and then, directly 50 million! It''s such a feeling. Of course, it''s a little too much to describe, because Jiangyang is not good for nothing. Jiangyang is still very powerful. Without so much nonsense, Jiangyang is the first person to attend the Chaofeng ceremony. Jiangyang doesn''t rely on luck. Jiangyang has strength. Maybe I gambled and took it very seriously, so the way of heaven came. That''s what everyone thinks anyway. However, the pilgrim did not have any expression, nor did he have any fluctuations in his heart. What if you get the praise of heaven?? You are disgusted by the master of heaven, and that man is right next to you. The pilgrim''s heart will not have any thoughts, alas, regret and so on. The people looked at Jiangyang and sighed. Before they suspected Jiangyang, they simply had a brain problem. The scene in the morning was really strange. Everyone thought it was caused by the elder named Jingpu. The magical scene in the morning gave everyone an illusion that Jiangyang could not even enter the final finals! But now it''s impossible! Now the way of heaven in Jiangyang has come out, and now look at the bright red light around Jiangyang, at least it is a higher level! So... That is to say, even if someone can get the appreciation of heaven in a short time, it is also a high level of meaning. That''s just on an equal footing with Jiangyang. Jiangyang will always be the first, and the first place of each skill will be directly promoted to the final. So the previous idea is ridiculous. Jiangyang is now in the final. It really deserves to be Jiangyang! Jiangyang, who is regarded as the first person in the Chaofeng ceremony, is definitely not a false name! The calligraphy in the morning was just a little accident and episode. not hurt the important essentials. At this time, Jiangyang slightly raised his head and looked around with his black and blue face. Although it looked a little funny, no one dared to laugh. The female emperor of Chunhua didn''t pay attention to Jiangyang now. She frowned slightly and didn''t know what to think about. Just after Jiangyang looked around very proudly and looked at the people around him, he was ready to start painting again. Of course, Jiangyang didn''t dare to look at the two venerable people with his eyes just now. This gave him a hundred heavenly ways in Jiangyang, and he didn''t dare. But right now. Suddenly there was a loud buzzing noise!! Around the playing field, the world suddenly changed!! Suddenly become extremely strange!! There are many clouds and fog around, immortal fog, shrouding around the holy land of yaochi. A crane appeared in the distance, with an ethereal cry, around. Then, a golden dragon soared in the sea of clouds and made an exciting dragon chant. The sky is full of rays. Everything suddenly became beautiful. At first, everyone was ignorant and didn''t know what had happened. Because most people don''t know what this is or where to think. But there are many well-informed people here. Soon, someone will understand. Yes Yes!!! Taoist works are born!!! Chapter 361 It''s Tao level, you can''t be wrong!! In the creation of Taoist works, this kind of heaven and earth vision will appear around! It must be a Taoist work! What about this class work??? For a moment, the people recovered from the strange scene around them and immediately searched for the creator of the Taoist work. Soon, the people locked the lingju among the many contestants!! It''s lingju! Just now everyone was paying attention to the heavenly way of Jiangyang. No one was looking at anything else. Lingju didn''t know when she woke up from that dull state. Now lingju is very serious. The most important thing is that there is an ink color Tao meaning around lingju''s body, which is flowing slowly. So, lingju didn''t run away! At this time, everyone was stunned. Look at me, I''ll look at you. This lingju... Taoist work?!! Impossible!! In fact, as we all know about lingju, lingju is really not good at these skills. In another way, lingju doesn''t like these things at all. Lingju just likes to practice and likes to practice from the bone. Reasonably speaking, Ling Ju''s mother, ran Tianyin, is a talented woman who knows everything. This Ling Ju should be more or less talented. However, lingju didn''t follow ran Tianyin at all, and all followed her father, that is, Linghuang. He is extremely proficient in cultivation, but lingju is really not proficient in these skills and is not very interested. However, because lingju is the saint of the holy land of yaochi, these things must be at least a little, otherwise it''s unreasonable to force him to learn so much. But just like that, the level of ordinary people. And now the Tao level?? That''s the road level?!! This level doesn''t speak the truth of heaven!! The truth of the way of heaven is to appreciate the way of heaven. As long as the way of heaven appreciates it, it will drop the truth of the way of heaven. This kind of thing is random. It doesn''t mean that if you write well, there is the truth of heaven. If you don''t write well, there is no truth of heaven. That''s not what you say. But Tao level works are different! Taoist works are the embodiment of pure strength!! Only with real strength and real enlightenment can we make Taoist works!! Tao level works are the highest!! There is no lower or higher classification of Taoist works. Taoist works are the best!! But... When did lingju have Tao level strength? Tao level works have never appeared in the past dynasties and Phoenix ceremonies!! Yes, it just didn''t appear once!! Although it is said that the Chaofeng ceremony will limit the age of the contestants and not allow too young people to participate, it will lower the quality of the Chaofeng ceremony. When a group of children come, the quality of the work is not high and meaningless. Second, if a young man wins an old man, he will not be able to hang on to his face. But even if this has been done, that will still happen. Moreover, the talent and attainments of this skill do not mean that you will be powerful when you are old. As mentioned earlier, this is not immortality. You can improve when you are old and Practice for two more years. So, over time, generally speaking, those older people don''t participate much. Therefore, the Chaofeng ceremony is actually a competition between some young people and middle-aged people. Some powerful people, such as Shu Wanrou, won''t come to participate. Moreover, Tao level works have never been born in Chaofeng ceremony, which is not this problem. The problem is that Tao level works are difficult!! What kind of person would it have to be to get into such a thing? There are only a few people in the northern state that can enter the Tao with things, not to mention other places in the lower mainland. For example, Yu Xiu enters the Tao with a knife! What kind of person does this have to be? How could you come to the Chaofeng ceremony? Therefore, in the history of Chaofeng ceremony, there have never been aisle level works!! And the person who made Taoist works is not Jiangyang. But no one was optimistic about it before. Everyone thought it was lingju who came to play! But... Why did lingju suddenly have the ability of Tao level works? This is everyone''s best surprise! After all, I''ve never heard of it before After everyone was confused for a while, suddenly, they were stunned, as if they suddenly wanted to understand. Should not Yes... Is that pen?!! After all... There is only one saying!! That seemingly ordinary brush just drew casually, which has the power of heaven! So... That brush can not only have the power of heaven Another way Impossible!!! What can this thing do?!! What level of treasure is this? It can directly make people understand and succeed?!! This is a direct entry!! This Everyone was confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Everyone didn''t know what was going on for a while. After being ignorant for a while, they suddenly thought of one thing! A very important, very important thing! What kind of Tao or not was put aside first. In the end, it was lingju who was powerful and suddenly received any inheritance, or because of that ordinary pen. The most important thing now is This level work has been born Well... Isn''t Jiangyang cold again?? Because There is a rule in Chaofeng ceremony, which is exactly a rule. This rule is very important, but it has never been used, but everyone knows it. That is, as soon as Tao level works appear All other works of any level are invalid!! Just because of one rule, all works are waste products in front of Tao level, because no matter what level they are, they can''t be compared with Tao level works!! So that means Next, in all the painting competitions, as long as no one can draw Tao level works, then everyone''s achievements don''t have to be seen, all of them are unqualified!! Then Jiangyang?? What everyone thought before was that Jiangyang would be the first anyway, but No one thought... There would be a Taoist work! So that means This time, Jiangyang didn''t get the star and didn''t advance Then, the idea in everyone''s mind suddenly came out again. No... elder Do you really want Jiangyang to fail to enter the final?? After all, it seems very possible now!! Who the hell is this elder? Can he even adjust the Taoist level, or through the hands of others?? Anyway, people think it''s a little serious. Jiangyang, the first person who was blown to heaven before, finally went in for the finals. It''s really amazing! Now Jiangyang is completely confused. Looking at the strange scenery around, he wants to cry. What is this? This is!! What is this!! Can you still play!! Chapter 362 This Jiangyang really never dreamed of. I''m a high-level truth of heaven. I''ll give it back to myself! For a time, Jiangyang looked at his golden paintings and the strange scenes around him. Next second, Jiangyang angrily said: "Grass!" Then, Jiangyang directly dropped the brush in his hand and turned around and left! At the moment when Jiangyang dropped his brush, the light of the truth of heaven dispersed in an instant. Now no one will say how about Jiangyang. After all, if you were Jiangyang, you would be like this now. It''s hard to be proud. It''s hard to vent the evil fire this morning. As a result Here comes another Taoist work! Once this Taoist work is published, Jiangyang''s work has no meaning. Because there are some Tao level works, works at all levels, no matter how good you are or what the truth of heaven is, are useless and will not be included in the results. I said that lingju also has the truth of heaven. The first time I write, there will be the truth of heaven! Therefore, there is no meaning in painting. Now many contestants who have come back to their senses have begun to close their pens. Everyone is not as angry as Jiangyang. After all, everyone''s painting skills are not so good. It''s not like Jiangyang. Without this level, it''s the first. With a level, it''s not fart. In addition to sighing, this lingju doesn''t know where to cultivate his blessings. He can''t say anything after he can know such an elder. Finally, everyone began to exit. Now at the scene, only lingju continues to paint seriously. Now the female emperor Chunhua is sitting next to Jingpu, and there is no nonsense. I just feel a little strange about the scenes displayed by these Taoist works around me. However, the female emperor of Chunhua could not say what was strange. She sat beside Jingpu and thought. As for Pengnan et al After staring at the surrounding pictures, suddenly, Pengnan''s eyes lit up. i see!! i see!! Got it!! I really understand!! Elder!! Master, you really deserve to be a master!!! Pengnan''s appearance was also found by the people around him. They immediately came up and looked at Pengnan Road: "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" At this time, Peng Nan looked at the crowd and said proudly: "I know why we can''t use the way of heaven just now. It''s all because of the elder''s plan. The elder is teaching us!" Pengnan''s words made everyone around look at Pengnan strangely. Why on earth? According to the truth, we should have distrusted Pengnan, but we did use the way of heaven before. So now everyone wants to hear what''s going on. The next second, Peng Nan looked at everyone and said that he knew everything: "Because... It''s an accident today. Didn''t you just hear that Jiangyang suddenly came to find something, and then it was a pen, a teacher or something. Therefore, the elder was forced to take out a brush that can make Taoist works." "Finally let lingju show her strength. In this way, we won''t be needed, so we can''t use the way of heaven. All this is in the plot of our predecessors." Everyone: "Oh ~ ~ ~ that''s what happened..." We don''t know whether this is the case. Anyway, we can only believe what Pengnan says now. After all, we all know about this elder from Pengnan''s mouth. After seeing that everyone agreed with him, Peng Nan shook his head and said: "In addition, the elder actually gave us some admonitions. I don''t know if you can see it." Admonition?? What admonition? People, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what Pengnan said. Then Pengnan said: "I think the reason why the elder didn''t let the truth of heaven appear is that our painting just now is too bad. The elder thinks it''s a shame if such a work continues to give us the truth of heaven!" Let Pengnan say so, everyone suddenly thought about it. It seems that this is the case Today, everyone''s mind is all on the Tao of heaven. I think there will be the Tao of heaven to bless anyway. Therefore, just write and draw freely. But if I look at it now, it really can''t! That''s terrible! Then Peng Nan shook his head and said: "Master, this is telling us that even if we have the way of heaven, we can''t come indiscriminately. We should also work hard and go all out. Otherwise, you see, it''s good that master is better than today and makes the work of lingju Saint become a Taoist level. Otherwise, Jiangyang also has the truth of the way of heaven. What''s the use of us?" For Pengnan''s words, we don''t think so. After all, Jiangyang is a high-level truth of heaven. In any case, if no Taoist works are born, Jiangyang is the first. Even if you paint well, there is no way. However, what Pengnan is saying now is that predecessors should make themselves wait for others to work hard. Come on, you can''t just rely on the way of heaven to do nothing. The key point is here. Everyone can grasp the key point. Therefore, the kind of situation that I say I kill without blinking an eye and you ask me if my eyes are dry will not happen. Then Pengnan looked at the people: "Well, well, let''s go back first and prepare for tomorrow''s competition. Today''s painting competition is over. Once Taoist works are published, no one will continue to challenge." After that, Pengnan and others bowed in the direction of Jingpu and finally left. Jingpu didn''t find anything about Pengnan and others. But concentrate on looking at the lingju with only one person left. Now it seems that lingju is isolated from everything around, doesn''t care about anything, and is painting wholeheartedly. The appearance of lingju has also affected many people. We are no longer impetuous, nor will we talk, chat and discuss with others. Everyone just sat quietly and looked at Jingpu in front. The whole competition venue was surprisingly quiet. Only the sound of cranes and dragons in the distance came from time to time. At that time, the lingju, who pulled her hair from time to time, was even more dazzling in this magical landscape. Everyone just watched quietly. I don''t know how long it took, and no one paid attention to the time. Everyone calmed down and felt all this. Finally, when the sun in the distance is about to set, with orange light, dyeing the clouds in the sky into burning clouds. Suddenly, the surrounding visions of heaven and earth rushed into the paintings in front of lingju. At this time, everyone began to become extremely excited. Tao level works, completed!! Taoist works, really present!! Chapter 363 Most of the people who can come to the Chaofeng ceremony are powerful figures in the sect. The Chaofeng ceremony is not the kind of people who can catch a few losers and come to attend. Not to mention all of them, at least half of them have seen Taoist works. However, we have never seen the Tao level works completed in front of us. Those Taoist works you saw before have been handed down from a long time ago. Like this, they are completed directly in front of you. You really have never seen them. When all the visions of the surrounding heaven and earth quickly gathered in front of the painting of lingju. Short silence, short silence. Two seconds? Three seconds? No one counted. Nothing happened during this time, but Just when some people can''t hold their curiosity and want to stand up and have a look. Suddenly, there was no light in heaven and earth, the sun disappeared, and there was no Stardust or moon. Only a gray one. Everyone didn''t know what happened. After all, no one had seen the birth of Taoist works except the two venerable masters. Just when everyone was suspicious. The Taoist works in front of lingju''s table suddenly lit up an extremely bright silver light! This silver light is extremely bright, illuminating the whole space! Just before they knew what was going on, a huge projection appeared in the sky in the distance!! A silver dragon hundreds of kilometers long appears instantly with the sound of dragon singing!! This huge dragon chant resounded through everyone''s mind. Jingpu looked at the huge Silver Dragon and slightly raised his eyebrows Um How do you feel... It seems that the silver dragon is a little familiar. Where have you seen it?? When Jingpu was confused, Jingpu suddenly saw a number, nine! Xiao Jiu??! It''s Xiao Jiu!! That nine is right! How did Xiao Jiu become a silver dragon?? Of course, Jingpu didn''t think much. After all, this is a creation, not a realistic painting. That family can turn into a fighting horse in the end. Lingju drew a dragon horse into a silver dragon. What''s the matter?? Isn''t that normal? When Jingpu looked at the mighty silver dragon. Then, under the silver dragon, there appeared a little panda, two or three hens, a dog and a cat. These Jingpu is also familiar with it. Just when Jingpu wants to see the pictures of hens, cats and dogs. The two or three hens gave a cry, and then the three flaming phoenixes suddenly flew and circled in the sky! The dog turned into a huge wolf. Jingpu seemed to have seen the figure of the wolf somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for another time. Jingpu didn''t go to the giant wolf carefully. Then there was another tiger howling. Suddenly, a huge white tiger appeared in front of the people with mysterious and mysterious light. This white tiger was transformed by the previous civet cat! As for the little panda Or a little panda, lying on one side with a naive attitude, seems to be sleeping soundly. The huge immortal animals in the painting made everyone on the scene dare not go out. Because Those seem to be true... That momentum... That terrible smell These immortal beasts appeared at the same time. They were so huge in the distant sky. Although everyone knew it was false, this was the scene in the painting. Now it was projected, it still made everyone tremble slightly. When people are still wondering if it''s over. Suddenly, the whole horizon outlined the shape of a yard. Most people don''t know where it is, so it feels like a very ordinary yard. Jingpu knew at a glance that it was his own yard. In the yard of Shenjian sect. On the screen, scenes began to show, and Jingpu looked at it with a little emotion. Lingju observed his yard very carefully, very carefully. He didn''t care about some things, but lingju remembered very clearly. That grass and tree is the yard of his own divine sword sect. Speaking of... That''s actually Jingpu''s home. Jingpu''s home in this strange world has been out for so many days. Originally, he doesn''t feel much, but seeing the familiar plants and trees, Jingpu is really homesick. When Jingpu was feeling a little, a table tennis table appeared on the right side of the horizon with the sky as the canvas. Two people were playing table tennis seriously. These two people are Lingjing and liechun. Others don''t know what these two people are doing, but they think it''s very interesting. When they had just finished watching Ling Jing and lie Chun who were playing table tennis, they suddenly saw a small yard behind the left house. Yun Qiyao and Ling an were taking care of Linghua and Xiancao in the small yard, holding their sleeves. Then, in the front yard of the yard, the painting was near the middle... First, a small stove appeared, burning hot water that was about to turn on. Next to it is a small table with tea sets. At this time, lingju appeared in the painting. Lingju was holding a beautiful white jade rabbit and squatting next to the hot water that was about to boil. However, the lingju in the painting did not look at the hot water on that side, but looked at a direction with a deep face. The direction of lingju''s gaze is not elsewhere. But this is the most middle and largest position with the sky as the canvas. The space left in this position is the largest, accounting for almost half of this painting! When they saw this, they all understood for a moment. Everyone knew who was the last person to appear next. It must be Jingpu! As far as the affectionate eyes of lingju in the painting are concerned, everyone already knows that it must be Jingpu! indeed! Soon, Jingpu''s body began to outline. In the distant horizon, the Jingpu in the painting was hundreds of meters high. Soon, after the body outline appeared, it began to fill in details. Jingpu''s clothes, Jingpu''s shoes and Jingpu''s usual accessories. There are eyes, nose, mouth, and other details to be filled one by one. Finally, Jingpu appeared in front of everyone. Jingpu is in the middle of the picture, holding a branch and smiling. The Jingpu in the painting is like the white moonlight that is not contaminated with any earthly affairs, like the breeze and the moon. It was so peaceful and gentle, as if all the beauty of the world were gathered on Jingpu in the painting. Maybe Jingpu thinks he is not like this in reality. However, in lingju''s mind, Jingpu is like this. Finally, lingju''s Taoist works were finally completed. Jingpu looked at everything in the distance and didn''t say anything for a long time. Finally, Jingpu sighed slightly Lingju... Have a heart Chapter 364 Jingpu forgot how long he had been in this strange world. Like... Half a year? No, half a year. That''s half a year? Jingpu really forgot. Anyway, I remember that it was just the beginning of summer. It wasn''t too hot or too cold at that time. It was just right. People in Qinghe town were still wearing Tulle clothes. Otherwise, Jingpu won''t see the boss''s big white steamed bread. Now... The holy land of yaochi is like spring all the year round, but I''m afraid it''s snowing heavily over the Shenjian sect? More than half a year. How does Jingpu feel about living here for more than half a year. Anyway, I''m still very happy. Although I can''t practice, I''m lucky to meet some good people. Of course, sometimes I get angry. The joys and sorrows, except AI Jingpu, have been felt. What I have never felt is moving. Maybe Jingpu has been a little too outsider. How to say, Jingpu has always regarded this world as his own. From his heart, Jingpu feels that he is not a person in this world. I am a human being on earth. I have nothing to do with the world. Perhaps because of this reason, Jingpu doesn''t have much emotional fluctuation in this fairy world. Jingpu is a little too outsider and has always regarded himself as an outsider. In this world, Jingpu has no relatives. Jingpu has never been moved since he came here. I just felt very warm before. For example, Yun Qiyao is noisy and he Minda is running around. Jingpu just feels very warm, and others don''t have much ideas. Just now, when seeing the familiar scenes, Jingpu suddenly had a different feeling. I feel This world... Is also my home I''m not just an outsider Looking at everything in the painting, how to say... Jingpu has a sense of belonging. Those are not just friends, in fact, are relatives? Jingpu is really a little confused now, like... Um... The feeling that a child who has been separated for many years suddenly finds a relative. As soon as this feeling appeared, Jingpu looked at lingju, and some subtle changes were taking place in the feeling of lingju. Before... Jingpu just thought he and lingju were good friends. They were kind of good friends. But at this moment... Jingpu suddenly felt that this was his family and relatives! Jingpu has been looking at the huge painting with heaven as the canvas. The female emperor Chunhua beside Jingpu looked at Jingpu in the painting and looked at Jingpu with a strange face "The person in the picture... Is it you? Why don''t you feel like it at all? Are you as good as the one in the picture?" Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the female emperor Chunhua, but just looked at everything in front of him quietly. Finally, the manifestation of Tao level works was completed, and the light was collected into the painting scroll of lingju. At this time, the sky returned to normal. The sun is still halfway up the mountain. All the people who came back to God stood up and clapped wildly for lingju. The same is true for the two venerable ones, who did not get up and applaud because of Jingpu or the female emperor Chunhua. Just like others, the two venerable people felt good and powerful, and felt great from the bottom of their hearts, so they got up and applauded. The Ling Ju, who had been addicted to the painting, now returned to his senses and did not respond to the applause of the people. But after being stunned for a while, he turned and looked at Jingpu who sat in the seat and didn''t get up. At this time, Jingpu didn''t get up and applaud. Jingpu just recovered from the painting. When he saw lingju looking at himself with a blush. Jingpu grinned. Then he got up and walked towards lingju. And lingju also came towards Jingpu with a blushing face. The people who were clapping couldn''t help but stop clapping and blink at the scene in front of them. If you look at it like this These two people are really beautiful! After Jingpu and lingju came together, they didn''t say anything touching, excessive or special. Jingpu looked at the lingju with a blushing face and a low head. Jingpu tilted his mouth and said: "What do you want to eat at night? Go back and make it for you." Lingju blushed and looked at Jingpu''s, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly and said: "I want to eat whatever I do ~" Looking at the lingju in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "Let''s go, let''s go." Finally, Jingpu took lingju away. He Min took Shu Xian in one hand and Chunhua female emperor who wanted to see Tao level works in the other hand. The female emperor Chunhua wanted to see the Taoist works. However, in the end, it doesn''t matter. It''s over now. Next, He Min will help himself tell Jingpu about his body seal. Therefore, the female emperor of Chunhua doesn''t think about anything now and goes back immediately. When Jingpu and his party left, Shu Wanrou, who had been patient, finally couldn''t help but rush to the position where lingju was just now. Looking at the shining Taoist works in front of me, I couldn''t help laughing. From now on, there is another Taoist work in yaochi Holy Land! Moreover, this is when I serve as the Lord!! Yaochi holy land has a history of tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how many saints there are, but not many can be remembered. Everyone will remember those who have made contributions. If they are ordinary, they will be forgotten within four generations. No one wants to be forgotten, but added a Taoist work to the holy land of yaochi during his tenure, which can really be remembered! Put this Taoist work in the temple of the holy land of yaochi. People who come to visit in the future will know how this Taoist work came from that year. After all, who doesn''t want to be immortal? Of course, all this comes from Jingpu. Others don''t know what''s going on with lingju. Can Shu Wanrou not know? Lingju had almost no attainments in painting before! All this must come from the ordinary brush given by the elder. It''s absolutely true! Shu Wanrou just sighed that lingju is really much better than her own life Shu Wanrou feels that the biggest sorrow in the world is herself I was Shu Wanrou couldn''t help recalling her own things, but she just thought about it, and then immediately shook her head, not thinking about those bad things. Anyway, lingju has found the right one. Chapter 365 Once upon a time, Shu Wanrou also dreamed of this scene. Who''s a girl who doesn''t have spring? Who also fantasized about some beautiful things when he was young. Shu Wanrou will not be free from vulgarity. However, it''s a pity that in that generation, they didn''t find the right person after all. Shu Wanrou also worried about lingju. Such an excellent person can''t go back to his old way. But you really can''t marry anyone. As for Jiangyang, from beginning to end, Shu Wanrou felt that Jiangyang was not worthy of lingju, perhaps because lingju was his own child, and there were other reasons. Shu Wanrou always felt uncomfortable watching Jiangyang. But before meeting Jingpu, Shu Wanrou really felt that Jiangyang was the best choice for lingju. But now The right man of lingju really appeared Was that... Lingju''s confession just now? Maybe? Shu Wanrou thinks it must be. After all, lingju has lived with her for so many years. Shu Wanrou knows lingju like a daughter, no less than ran Tianyin. Lingju is like this. In other things, lingju is extremely determined, but she is extremely shy than anyone else. This is already very bold. However, Shu Wanrou doesn''t think much. After all, this kind of thing is lingju''s own thing. Moreover, the other party is senior Jingpu. Shu Wanrou is too relieved. Finally, Shu Wanrou asked a group of people to frame lingju''s Taoist paintings, and then escort them to the grand ceremony of the holy land of yaochi. As for the painting contest. It should be even if it is over. As I said before, once Taoist works are born, other works will not be compared directly, and will not be included in the results. Only when Taoist works appear, they will be tied for the first place. But the problem is How can a Taoist work come out? There is no possibility at all. So, the next competition is over, and the painting competition is over. Of course, many people didn''t compete, because just now it was only the first round. Next, we can continue painting and creation. After all, as I said before, the core of the Chaofeng ceremony is not a competition, but an exchange conference, that is, the kind where we learn from each other. Therefore, it''s good to communicate by yourself next. However, without the limitation of results and ranking, it won''t be so serious. Those things don''t need the presence of people in yaochi holy land. Just play by yourself. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu and lingju went back to the platform. On the way, they chatted as usual. They didn''t say that they were suddenly shy because of what happened just now. However, because of what happened just now, the distance between Jingpu and lingju is closer. Jingpu is not so outspoken. He doesn''t feel that he is not a person in this world. He is different from the people in this world. After lingju''s Tao level works were fully manifested, Jingpu felt that he already belonged to the world at that moment. I will fight for the world all my life. But... Think about it, your struggle is a fart! Go back to farming! This feeling is like listening to two very surging songs, then getting up from bed and doing three push ups, ready to save the world. On the way back, the female emperor Chunhua shook the He Min holding her hand and said: "Hey, don''t forget what you promised me before!" He min was stunned when she listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, turned her head and looked at the female emperor Chunhua, even though she hummed: "Don''t worry, I want you to go more than you, but I have to wait for you to go back. Didn''t you see that the elder is talking to sister lingju happily!" After hearing what He Min said, the female emperor Chunhua snorted coldly: "Whet and haw." When she returned to the platform, lingju prepared all the vegetables and meat she needed. As usual, Jingpu cuts vegetables, and the nearby lingju starts to fight. At this time, He Min also came to Jingpu and said: "Elder ~ ~ I have something to tell you ~ ~" What does he min look like now? It''s like a little girl asking her father for pocket money. Her expression and action are very exaggerated. Looking at He Min like this, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s up?" Then He Min pointed to the Chunhua empress standing behind her and said: "Elder, don''t you know that others are spiritual bodies, just like God..." But speaking of this, He Min suddenly remembered something and immediately shut up. However... Although he Min said only one word, it may be that his father and daughter have a good heart. In a moment, Jingpu knew what Cang He Min said, not that Cang, but this Cang. Moreover, as soon as He Min said the spirit body, Jingpu understood it in an instant. So?? Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Ang? So?" The spirit body is the spirit body. I can''t help myself, can I? He Min blinked, looked at Jingpu and said coquettishly: "The elder also made a body for her. That''s how I came. The elder also made a body for her, and then she left. It''s all right." After he min''s words, for a moment, both Jingpu and Chunhua were stunned. Be a body?! Like he min? Seriously, Jingpu really doesn''t know that the body he made can also let the spirit enter? Jingpu really doesn''t know. If he knew, Jingpu would have gotten a body for cangyue ancient god. Because when he created a body for he min, Suoxin said that he min was a ghost and nothing. Jingpu forgot, but it wasn''t a spirit anyway. Later, Jingpu can also distinguish that the spirit body is the ancient god of the cangyue. At that time, he min was nothing. When she first came out, she was like a little idiot. Jingpu really doesn''t know that the doll he made can also let the spirit in?? If you say so, you can get a body for the ancient god of cangyue. There is no need for something to happen. The ancient god of the cangyue is that his body fades and disappears. But... I can''t do it now, because my gossip stove is still in the small yard of the divine sword sect. When Jingpu left the divine sword sect, he didn''t think about so many nonsense along the way. What Jingpu wanted at that time was to go fishing and take a holiday. Therefore, it''s nothing to pinch the strange little girl. Jingpu quickly finished it in the afternoon, but there''s no gossip stove, and Jingpu doesn''t use any other stove. I''m afraid the effect is bad. So we have to wait until we go back. The female emperor of Chunhua is stunned now. She blinked a little. Looking at Jingpu and he min in front of her, she said: "What are you talking about!! pinch your body, I want my own body!!" Chapter 366 Want your real body?? The words of the female emperor Chunhua made everyone a little confused. What does it mean to be yourself?? The female emperor Chunhua is a little anxious now. When she comes to Jingpu, she immediately says: "I have a body, but my body is sealed, and then my spirit body is separated from my real body. My real body can''t be used. I need you to help me unlock the seal of my real body!" Untie the seal?? Untie what seal??! Jingpu is a little confused. When did he become so arrogant and can he help others unlock the seal?? Why don''t you know? Then, Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him and said: "I can''t solve it. How can I be so powerful? I''ll pinch a doll. It''s also a coincidence that the spirit can enter the doll." For Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua clenched her teeth and said: "You haven''t tried. How do you know you won''t?" For the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu is even more fucking strange. What''s up?? I haven''t heard of anything. How can it be?? Isn''t this a psycho?? When the scene was on the spot, Pu glanced and said: "No, No." The empress Chunhua looked at Jingpu and said angrily: "You didn''t try. I don''t care. You promised me anyway!!" Jingpu looked confused and forced, Ang?? Who promised? What? After being stunned for a moment, He Min said immediately the next second: "Oh, oh, what... Let''s eat first and talk while eating." He Min is suddenly like this. If Jingpu doesn''t know that He Min promised, Jingpu is a fool. There''s nothing to delay about this. Jingpu said while cutting vegetables: "First of all, if he min promised you, I can only say that I can help you see, but I dare not say whether it will succeed or not." "In addition, anyway, if it''s true that the spirit body He Min just said can enter the doll, I can help you pinch a doll. My skills are still very good, basically exactly." But for Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua immediately said: "No, no matter how good it is, I want my own body. Since you said to help me, come with me now!!" With you?? Look at your retarded appearance. Where am I going with you?? When the scene was on, Pu raised his eyebrows and said: "Just bring your body here and show me?" For Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua immediately raised her head and said: "No!! because I can''t move my real body now. You must go by yourself... Wait a minute... It seems that you can''t go to that place... Only I can go to that place... But I''m a spirit..." For a time, the female emperor Chunhua stood in place and began to talk. Looking at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him, Jingpu shook her head and was too lazy to cook with lingju. Finally, in order to celebrate lingju''s Taoist works today, Jingpu made a lot of food. Looking at the Chunhua empress who was still standing there and didn''t know what to think, Jingpu asked with his eyebrows: "Would you like something to eat, too?" Jingpu''s words brought Chunhua back to God. Listening to Jingpu''s words, Chunhua subconsciously wanted to hum cold and say no. However, the female emperor of Chunhua suddenly remembered that Jingpu was not a normal person. As long as he dares not to eat, Jingpu will never take care of himself. And eating this kind of thing... The female emperor Chunhua really hasn''t tried for a long time! Although it is said that Xiuxian doesn''t have to eat, and the female emperor Chunhua eats the sun and moon for food, who can give up the desire to eat? Before all things, the empress Chunhua could not touch, let alone eat. But the female emperor Chunhua knew that Jingpu''s body was magical. As long as Jingpu had something contaminated, she could touch it. So... You can eat by yourself!! Immediately, the female emperor Chunhua was also impolite and said directly: "Just eat!" The next second, the female emperor of Chunhua sat down directly. She didn''t wait for Jingpu and others to move chopsticks first. It seemed that she had no rules and ate directly. But fortunately, as I said before, Jingpu likes that everyone has no rules. Don''t have so many rules. It''s the one who needs to eat first, and this one needs to eat first. It''s a lot of trouble. Finally, everyone sat down and ate and drank. After eating two mouthfuls, the empress Chunhua looked at Jingpu and said: "Jingpu!!! Your cooking is delicious!!! Cook for me later!!! How about I let you be the Immortal Emperor!!!" When the Immortal Emperor?? Jingpu looked confused, and the child began to talk nonsense again. Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the female emperor Chunhua, but continued to eat. However, the female emperor Chunhua seemed to be serious and directly got up and came to Jingpu. Originally, there was lingju on the left and he min on the right. The female emperor Chunhua directly pushed He Min away and looked at Jingpu. Her eyes glittered and said: "It''s really, really delicious. It''s not because I haven''t eaten for a long time, or it''s because you cook so delicious. Go and cook for me in the future." Looking at the female emperor Chunhua next to him, Jingpu curled his mouth, sandwiched a big chicken leg for the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Go, go there, squat and eat. Don''t talk." The female emperor Chunhua quickly put out the bowl in her hand, and then Jingpu gave the big chicken leg. However, for Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua couldn''t help but look away and say: "I said, do you really have no desire and no desire? Do you really have nothing you want? I can really give it to you. You are very strong, yes, but it has nothing to do with ability!" Strength has nothing to do with ability?? Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor with an ignorant face. What are you crazy about?? The female emperor of Chunhua immediately saw the incomprehension in Jingpu''s eyes. This is also the look in the eyes of the female emperor Chunhua when she finally saw Jingpu looking at herself. She didn''t feel bored and felt speechless. Immediately, the empress Chunhua sat down and explained to Jingpu: "Do you know ability?" "Do you know God can?" "I''ll give you a bifangang. Look at the big stone opposite. You''re very strong. You can turn this big stone into gravel at once. Isn''t that right?" "But can you turn that big stone into dough, can''t you?" "But I can!! because I can control everything and change everything. I have divine power. I can break the rules, the real rules, all the rules of the world!" "Because I am not an immortal, I am a God, the supreme god!" Chapter 367 Huh?? What a mess is this?? What rules are irregular, what God is not God? Jingpu didn''t understand, but Jingpu found that it wasn''t his problem, because the nearby lingju group didn''t understand. The empress Chunhua looked at the people''s face and said anxiously: "Why are you so stupid? You just break the rules, okay?!" "In this way, can an ordinary fish only live in the river? When it comes out of the river, it will suffocate and die. That''s the rule!!" "For example, if a bird can fly in the air, can it fly in the river? No?! this is the rule, or this is the order between heaven and earth!" "But I''m different. I can make an ordinary fish swim not only in the river, but also in the air!!" "I can also let a bird swim in the river without drowning. This is God''s power!!" "I can change everything!" The words of the female emperor Chunhua stunned everyone. You say the Chunhua female emperor is a fool. She speaks with reason, fits perfectly and is very logical. You say she is a smart person. This person has been talking nonsense for a long time. After hearing this, Jingpu looked strangely at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "In fact, there are also kinds of fish that can walk on the ground. They are called squid." "Moreover, there is also a bird that can swim in the river called the Osprey." The empress Chunhua sat next to Jingpu and blinked. The next second, she suddenly burst out and said: "You''re a fool. Don''t you understand what I mean? Don''t you understand what my point is?!" "I''m talking about whether fish can walk on the ground or whether birds can walk in the water..." But before Chunhua finished, she knew that Jingpu seemed to be having fun with himself. The next second, the female emperor of Chunhua hummed coldly, turned around and said: "I don''t care about you!" Looking at the lovely figure of the empress Chunhua, Jingpu smiled and shook his head. Then he raised his eyebrows and said: "Do you want to eat double cooked meat? It''s also delicious." The female emperor Chunhua did not look back, and said with a strong sense of reason: "Yes!" Looking at the appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu smiled and sandwiched a piece of double cooked meat for the female emperor Chunhua. Jingpu didn''t take Chunhua''s words to heart. What fish swims in the sky and birds fly in the water. These are not important, because Jingpu really has no wishes. Even if the Chunhua female emperor is really so powerful, what can it be? Jingpu is very satisfied with the current life, very satisfied. It''s not enough to say that there is no desire and no desire. But anyway, Jingpu has nothing to want now. Whether it''s life or anything else Really, if you have any obsession with something Jingpu thought for a moment That''s Xiuxian! Jingpu wants to fix immortals! From the beginning, Jingpu wanted to fix immortals, but now Jingpu still wants to fix immortals. However, at the beginning, Jingpu wanted to cultivate immortals for a different purpose than Jingpu now. At first, Jingpu wanted to cultivate immortality. It was pure. This was the world of cultivating immortality, and he passed through it. If you don''t give this group of people in the fairy world a whole set of things such as 30 years of East and West, fighting spirit and turning horses, can you call them walkers? So at that time, Jingpu purely wanted to cultivate immortals. But after finding that he couldn''t fix immortals, Jingpu felt good. Except for some regrets, there was nothing else. After all, the fairy world is so terrible. I don''t have any plug-ins to open. Maybe I have mediocre qualifications. Just like those old men, he spent his whole life and worked hard. That''s just to be a little elder in a place like Shenjian sect. In that case, I can''t cultivate immortals. What else can I do? In his small yard, there are all kinds of flowers, cats and dogs. Doesn''t he smell good? Later, it was confirmed that it was very fragrant. Jingpu was very satisfied. So for a period of time, Jingpu didn''t have any obsession with this immortal. If he didn''t fix it, he wouldn''t fix it. His life here is also very good. There are no high betrothal gifts. You don''t have to follow the house and car, or lick your boss and look at others'' faces. For myself, this is a paradise. Good, good. It''s just Recently, Jingpu suddenly had another idea that he wanted to fix immortals, very much. More than ever before! The goal of cultivating immortals this time is also very pure, so pure that it can''t be pure. Jingpu wants to live two more years. I don''t want to see any great rivers and mountains, nor do I just fear death. Jingpu just wants to live two more years. Jingpu doesn''t want to die so soon. Jingpu wants to stay with lingju, Yun Qiyao, Ling An''an and he min for a few more years! Jingpu doesn''t want to die so soon! Therefore, if you want to cultivate immortals, you can live a long life! Longevity Jingpu can live with lingju for a few more years. In addition... In fact, Jingpu is not a fool... Why doesn''t Jingpu know lingju''s mind?? Before that, cold and ice bumpy people now dare not look into your eyes every day. They look at you for a while, and then they immediately blush and look aside. If Jingpu can''t see that lingju likes him, Jingpu''s brain is really eaten by the dog. But... Why didn''t Jingpu respond? Jingpu is not blind. Jingpu can''t see such a beautiful person?? So many people think lingju is beautiful, and so does lingju. Moreover, Jingpu is not the kind of person with Longyang hobby. Jingpu is a very normal man. Of course, Jingpu has a mind for lingju. But Jingpu really doesn''t dare to think about it! Listen to the words of these immortals on weekdays and you will know that it takes decades and hundreds of years to move. In the eyes of these immortals, these decades, hundreds of years, are just a moment for these people! It''s really a moment! But for Jingpu, decades are a lifetime!! In another thirty or fifty years, Jingpu will be an old man, walking on crutches. But what about lingju?? Still, there will be no change. What can Jingpu do?? In this case, what can Jingpu do except bury his careful thoughts in his heart? Therefore, Jingpu now wants to cultivate immortals, which is also very pure. Want to live a few more years. Jingpu doesn''t want to fight like those immortals. Just let him talk for a few years. It''s just... All extravagant expectations After Jingpu was silent for a while, the empress Chunhua, who still turned her back to herself, but bowed her head and snorted dry food, said: "Can you let me fix immortals?" The female emperor Chunhua did not return: "Yes." Chapter 368 The female emperor Chunhua agreed. Very lightly agreed! Moreover, he didn''t think about it. He promised very quickly. Jingpu hasn''t responded yet. Huh?? And the lingju on one side is also confused. What do you mean?? Master can''t practice?? If Jingpu said it at ordinary times, everyone really didn''t believe it. However, what Jingpu said just now was too serious. For a moment, lingju was also confused. The female emperor Chunhua, who was crazy about cooking with her head down, had been cooking with her head down, but when she finished that sentence, she suddenly stopped. Then she suddenly raised her head. The next second, the female emperor of Chunhua suddenly turned her head and looked at Jingpu behind her. She said with a confused face: "What?" The appearance of the female emperor Chunhua was a little cute. The corners of her mouth were still stained with rice grains. She turned back and looked at Jingpu with a confused face. Just now, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t hear what Jingpu was saying. The main thing is that the female emperor Chunhua didn''t think she had to hear clearly. She didn''t understand anything except her own body. I can figure out everything. As long as Jingpu says it, the female emperor Chunhua will be able to do it. But Huh?? Xiuxian?? Jingpu looked at the present appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, and then glanced: "Nothing." Jingpu feels a little out of his mind. How can he ask a little weak intelligence to help him? I''m saying it can''t help. When he first came to this world, Jingpu knew that he could not practice. After consulting various ancient books, he wanted to see if there was any way to save and remedy it, but he gave up looking at Jingpu. If you can''t practice, you can''t practice. There is no way to solve this. Unlike other things, there will be that unless something happens. You can''t practice unless, you can''t, you can''t, direct death chess, general. Then Jingpu turned to continue to eat. The empress Chunhua turned around and came to Jingpu. She looked confused and forced: "You can''t practice?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the female emperor Chunhua next to him and said: "Is it hard to see?" Isn''t it obvious that you don''t have spiritual power and true Qi?? It certainly won''t practice! Now the lingju on one side blinked in amazement. Elder can''t practice?? Are you kidding?? Master, you are so strong!! How can you not practice??! However, I have never felt any spiritual power and true Qi on my predecessors. It''s just... Before, lingju thought Jingpu was a super strong man, just cultivating immortals in the hidden world, so he deliberately didn''t show his spiritual power and true Qi. But... Can''t you really practice?? But what about those strange things? impossible!! Master is lying! definite! If lingju has just met Jingpu, if Jingpu sincerely says that he can''t practice, lingju may still believe it. But now? impossible?! Pill, array, tea ceremony, and so on, take today''s event for example. Ma Liang magic pen! Why can I make Taoist works?! It''s because the spirit in Ma Liang''s magic pen given by the elder is teaching himself! And their own strength, all of which are given by predecessors. At this time, you say that the elder can''t practice? Who believes it! Anyway, lingju doesn''t believe it. Although lingju doesn''t know why Jingpu cheated the female emperor Chunhua, lingju doesn''t believe it. I''ve seen so many things, including the sword of 80000 miles and the dragon horse. There''s really too much to say. Lingju won''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you don''t believe it! However, the empress Chunhua believed very much and looked at Jingpu and said in amazement: "Really? Really? No way?" Jingpu didn''t bother to talk to the female emperor Chunhua, but said while eating: "What''s so deceptive?" After being stunned for a moment, the empress Chunhua suddenly nodded solemnly and said: "Yes!! I can let you cultivate immortals!!" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the Chunhua lady emperor. He stopped talking. Jingpu felt that he really wanted to fix immortals just now, so he said that to a little retarded. Now, Jingpu is sober. Pull it down. The female emperor Chunhua didn''t know what Jingpu thought now. After thinking about it quickly, she looked at Jingpu very seriously and nodded: "But I can''t do it now. Because my body is sealed, I''m just a spirit. Can all my gods release with all their strength!" "If it''s good for ordinary people, but all of you are the truth of the road. I''m just in the state of spirit. There''s no way to change your body and everything." "Therefore, you should hurry to get my body ready. As long as my real body contacts the seal and my spirit body returns to my real body, with all my strength, I will be able to meet your wish!" After that, the empress Chunhua quickly took a few bites of rice! Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu skimmed his mouth and put more chopsticks for the female emperor Chunhua, which means you can eat more and shut up. The empress Chunhua quickly pulled the dish Jingpu gave her into her mouth and stuffed it into her mouth "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will meet your wishes!" After that, the empress Chunhua said: "You first get me a fake body, like he min, and then I use that body to steal my own real body." "I''ll bring my real body here and let you untie it for me!" "Go after dinner!" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu shook his head and said: "No, I have to wait until I get back to my yard to make your body. Not now." The female emperor Chunhua raised her eyebrows and said: "Then go back?" Jingpu listen, go back? make fun of! How many days have you been here? Just talked with lingju for a few days?? Go back now? I''m kidding! I said that the matter of Jiangyang has not been solved, and ye Tianming has not finished his work yet? go back? Go back to shit! Immediately, Jingpu waved his hand and said: "No, I haven''t finished my work here. I''ll say it when the Chaofeng ceremony is over." In addition Ye... Where''s Ye Tianming?? Speaking of it, Jingpu saw where ye Tianming kneaded the clay figurine this morning, but Jingpu didn''t manage Ye Tianming at that time. Later, at noon, Jingpu didn''t pay much attention to Ye Tianming. The sun is going down now. Why hasn''t Ye Tianming come back yet?? Where have you been? Don''t you eat?? When Jingpu was a little confused, the female emperor Chunhua blinked and was busy?? What are you doing?? However, just a moment later, the female emperor of Chunhua knew that it was Jiangyang and ye Tianming, right? This afternoon, the empress Chunhua learned from Jiangyang''s memory what had happened before. The female emperor Chunhua is really not interested in this shit. However, the female emperor Chunhua also knows that Jingpu can''t move himself, and there''s nothing she can do to take Jingpu. Jingpu says he can''t leave until he''s busy, so he can only wait until he''s busy! Thinking of this, the female emperor Chunhua knew that it was useless to be anxious, so In that case, help Jingpu. This is... A little wish I gave to Jingpu! Chapter 369 Let Jiangyang completely fail to enter the final. In this way, Jingpu will win the bet with Jiangyang! HMM... what is this? It''s even a small gift for Jingpu to help himself. The ultimate reward of the exchange is that he will let Jingpu practice. The female emperor Chunhua is not like others, because the female emperor Chunhua thinks that some people are strong, but they have no ability! In other words, as I said just now, Jingpu has only that unparalleled ability, just like his own divine power! Or more simply, Jingpu is another self! The current situation of the female emperor Chunhua is that her strength can''t be used, but only God can! Otherwise, the female emperor of Chunhua couldn''t be easily held by Jingpu, pulled by Jingpu and spanked by Jingpu. This is because the real body of the female emperor Chunhua is not here, and the spiritual body can only use divine energy! In Chunhua''s view, Jingpu is herself. She has unparalleled divine power, but she has no strength, that is, she can''t cultivate immortals. Therefore, Jingpu can''t fix immortals. It''s not surprising to the female emperor Chunhua. The female emperor of Chunhua was not curious about why Jingpu had such terrible divine power and had to pursue immortality. After all, I have incomparable divine power now. Even if my real body is sealed, my divine power is still unmatched by others, but I''m still pursuing my real body? Therefore, the female emperor of Chunhua didn''t think Jingpu was strange, and even felt that Jingpu felt a little pity with herself. For a time, the female emperor of Chunhua felt that the distance between the two people was much closer. After dinner, maybe it''s because things have been solved and the mood suddenly relaxed, or maybe it''s because He Min''s appeal is too strong. The female emperor of Chunhua was not as cold as before. She sat alone in the corner and ignored everyone. The Chunhua female emperor is playing the checkerboard game that Jingpu has just taught them with he min. Of course, the square jumping of these immortals is not as simple as ordinary people, and it will be more difficult, but it is still a small game anyway. The female emperor Chunhua had a good time with he min. Jingpu doesn''t want to see where these two people jump. Jingpu is thinking about where ye Tianming has gone and why he hasn''t come back? Finally, Jingpu and lingju were ready to go and have a look at the previous platform. The two walked together. When they came to the competition platform, the people here still didn''t disperse, even more than before. After a little inquiry, I knew that it seemed that it was because lingju had just made a Taoist work here, and everyone came to feel happy. Therefore, they all started to do what they liked here, and since it was not a competition, the two venerable people also left, and everyone let go. A group of people gathered there to talk and laugh, so lively and relaxed. Jingpu asked many people. These people said they didn''t know. They all said that ye Tianming was still here in the afternoon. Jingpu now looks confused. What about people now?? Fell and died?? After all, the people here are mortals with Ye Tianming, and they are good at lightness skills and martial arts. When Jingpu was a little confused, a figure suddenly waved and said: "Senior, senior ~ ~" Jingpu turned his head and saw Shu Wanrou coming in a hurry with a team of people. Before Jingpu asked Shu Wanrou what she wanted, Shu Wanrou looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "I went to see the elder just now. He Min said that the elder came again. I really ran for nothing." Jingpu blinked and said: "Well, what''s the matter?" Immediately shuwanrou access road: "Ye Tianming asked me to help him transfer the answer to the elder. He saw lingju''s Taoist paintings this afternoon and suddenly had an inspiration. He won''t go back tonight. He asked me to help find a quiet place to study hard in the evening. He will come directly to the dough sculpture competition tomorrow morning." After Shu Wanrou''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly and didn''t worry so much. Employment is a good thing. It''s time for ye Tianming to participate in the competition tomorrow morning. It''s all right to cram tonight, not to mention the sudden inspiration. Jingpu has no other requirements. If ye Tianming can enter the top ten tomorrow, he can do it. When the next round of dough sculpture final is held, it will be a month later. In this month, Jingpu feels that ye Tianming can be promoted again! Knowing Ye Tianming''s news, Jingpu is not in a hurry. It''s like eating after dinner with lingju. On the way back, look at this and that. It''s easy to talk and laugh. After returning to platform 1, he min and the female emperor Chunhua are still playing. I don''t know what happened after going out for more than an hour. The relationship between He Min and the female emperor of Chunhua is heating up rapidly. Maybe it''s because He Min is another person who can contact the female emperor Chunhua besides Jingpu. In addition, He Min is cute, very cute. Although it is said that sometimes it will be more unruly and willful, it can be said that parents are just like children. With parents like Jingpu, He Min will be very rare. Seeing that the female emperor Chunhua and he min are having a good time, Jingpu doesn''t care about these two people. If the female emperor Chunhua doesn''t make trouble, that''s OK! Then Jingpu turned to continue to teach lingju''s piano art. Lingju will still participate in tomorrow''s competition. The morning is the dough sculpture competition, and the afternoon is the piano art competition. Lingju still wants to participate in the piano art competition. Now lingju''s piano skill is really very good after being taught by Jingpu. Anyway, it''s not good, but Jingpu thinks it should be enough for the Chaofeng ceremony. Although Jingpu has never heard anyone else play the piano. It''s just... Maybe Jingpu had too high expectations for the Chaofeng ceremony before. Jingpu thought that the Chaofeng ceremony must be old and powerful. There are so many experts. But this day looks like, how to say, it''s just ordinary. Jingpu feels that he just can''t practice. If he can practice, he can row and pull casually, that''s the first. Now, Jingpu thinks lingju''s chess skills should be enough. After the completion of one of lingju''s piano songs, lingju sat where she was, looked up at Jingpu standing next to her, and asked for praise. Jingpu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s great. I''ll be the first. However, I always feel that your piano is not very good." The piano is not very good?? Lingju blinked. No My own piano, that''s But lingju hasn''t finished thinking. After taking out his space bag for a while, Jingpu goes straight to: "Come on, give you a big baby!" Chapter 370 Before lingju could recover, he saw Jingpu take out a long, big and Forget it... Rotten stem, don''t play Anyway, it''s a very simple black Guqin. There is nothing special about the black Guqin from its appearance. It''s very common. I don''t know what''s going on. The things that the system gives Jingpu are actually very common from the appearance. I didn''t say that at a glance, wow, it''s so powerful and awesome. Like lingju''s own piano, it looks very powerful. It is inlaid with all kinds of gemstones. It is very dazzling, and it is slightly mysterious in the moonlight. It''s very powerful at first sight, but It''s just a look... If you listen carefully, that''s it. The sound inside is a little mixed. How can we say this competition? The weight of Guqin accounts for half. This is not like writing and painting. People are strong. There is no great requirement for pens. The competition of piano skill is that people and Piano account for half respectively. Moreover, in the piano competition of Chaofeng grand ceremony, it is not said that everyone must use the same piano, but must use an ordinary piano. There is no such saying. If you have a good piano, you can use it at will. Why are you poor and you don''t have a good piano? Those who have a good piano have to make do with you and use an ordinary piano? After all, Chaofeng ceremony is not a competition in the real sense. It''s just that there will be competition where there are people, but the core of Chaofeng ceremony is communication. So it is very important to have a good piano. Jingpu''s piano, evaluated by Jingpu''s picky requirements, can be said to be perfect. However, Jingpu has said one thing many times. Although there are 72 kinds of Jingpu''s skills, all of them are at the peak. However, Jingpu doesn''t like some skills, just to meet the requirements of the system! The same is true of piano art. It may be that Jingpu''s inner male chauvinism is causing trouble, or it may be that the man Jingpu yearns for is the kind of general who is clanking with iron bones and goes to battle to kill the enemy. Anyway, Jingpu doesn''t want to sit at his desk and play the piano. I always feel like that. It''s a bit of a bitch. Jingpu doesn''t like it very much. Being Jingpu doesn''t mean that men who learn Guqin are women, but Jingpu doesn''t want to learn it. Therefore, Jingpu is of no use. Just give it to lingju directly. Lingju didn''t expect that Jingpu would suddenly give himself something. Although the Guqin sent by Jingpu is ordinary in appearance, there is nothing unusual. However, lingju is not the first day to know Jingpu, nor is it the first day to collect Jingpu''s things. It''s like Ma Liang''s magic pen in the afternoon. It looks ordinary, like an ordinary thing, but in fact... It''s more powerful than anything. Therefore, after seeing Jingpu sending Guqin to himself again. The next second, lingju stood up in a panic and waved his hand again and again: "How can I ask for something from the elder... Elder, I don''t want it... It''s too expensive..." After Jingpu put the Guqin in his hand, he blinked strangely and said: "It''s not valuable. It''s not valuable. It''s okay. I''m talking about our relationship. What''s the point of giving you an ancient Qin?" The lingju standing on one side, after hearing Jingpu''s words, her pretty face blushed again in an instant. If it were usual, lingju must be blushing and stop talking. But perhaps it was ran Tianyin who told lingju what to do every day these days. In addition to today''s painting, lingju looked at Jingpu with a blushing face and said boldly: "What''s the relationship..." Huh?? Jingpu was embarrassed by lingju''s words. For a moment, Jingpu didn''t know what to say, so he coughed: "Anyway, I don''t like playing the piano very much. I''ll give it to you." "Come on, try it. I''ve tuned the piano. Just play it directly." After Jingpu''s words, he asked lingju to sit down and try the piano. However, after Jingpu''s words, lingju quietly pointed to a direction. I don''t know when he min, the female emperor of Chunhua and Shu Xian have laid down and fallen asleep. Maybe it''s because of the softer music that lingju just played. Today, He Min went to bed an hour earlier than usual. Speaking of it, the relationship between He Min and the female emperor Chunhua has really become very good. Both of them sleep in the same quilt. Now that all three of them are asleep, there''s no trouble. Anyway, Jingpu has already debugged the piano sound. There must be no problem. Even so, I''m very tired today. Jingpu put away her bedding and was ready to lie down to sleep. As for Yun Qiyao, she blushed and put away her bedding. Today, the two slept close to each other. As usual, Jingpu was here and lingju was there, five or six meters apart. Today, the two people are about half a meter apart. After they lie down, they can''t help facing each other''s direction. When they saw each other''s face clearly, they both smiled shyly. Finally, they whispered good night to each other. ¡­¡­ The moonlight tonight is beautiful and hazy. Shu Wanrou sat quietly on a platform and looked at the bright moonlight with a smile. She didn''t know what she was thinking. On another platform, ran Tianyin was held in Lingzhi''s arms and looked at the bright moon in the sky. "Let''s go. Ju''er has nothing to worry about." Lingzhi suddenly looked at the bright moon in the sky and said. Ran Tianyin, who was in Lingzhi''s arms, was stunned and said strangely: "Where to go? The imperial city is moving now, and there is nothing to do. I''m saying that the matter between lingju and the elder hasn''t been settled yet. I''d better wait until the relationship is stable." For ran Zihui''s words, lingzhi rubbed ran Zihui''s head and said with a gentle smile: "Lingju has her own blessing. Don''t worry. You''re talking about whether it''s a wife or a concubine. When you just married, my father didn''t allow you to be a woman without life experience. Don''t I still go to your room every night?" "Don''t worry about your children. Have you forgotten that we also have such a small yard. Where did we meet at that time? You don''t want to go back and have a look?" "Look at those villagers?" After listening to Lingzhi''s words, ran Zihui was stunned for a while and said in a coquettish voice with a blushing face: "Well, let''s go now?" Lingzhi nodded and said: "Go, before you go, take a look at the elder and Ju er..." In the middle of the night, in the night sky of the holy land of yaochi, a couple of immortals were high in the sky, looking at everything below. After watching Jingpu and lingju fall asleep face to face, lingzhi and ran Zihui look at each other and smile, so they go away quietly. The next morning. The dough contest begins! Chapter 371 In the early morning, Jingpu stretched out and made some breakfast. After eating, he was ready to go to the competition site. I don''t know what ye Tianming is going to do. No matter how Jiangyang is, whether Jiangyang gets the ranking on the first day or not has nothing to do with Ye Tianming. Because what Jingpu wants is not to let Ye Tianming defeat Jiangyang! Of course, if you can, it''s better. If you can''t, it won''t. Jingpu doesn''t have any ideas in this regard, Jingpu really doesn''t want these! However, ye Tianming entered the top ten as a mortal. As a mortal, he was able to win the first prize in dough sculpture and become the first in dough sculpture. All this has nothing to do with Jiangyang. In fact, from the beginning, Jingpu didn''t regard Jiangyang as his enemy. There was no opposite at all. What Jingpu wants is Ye Tianming''s own achievements. Jingpu just wants Ye Tianming to tell you what''s wrong with mortals?? Mortals can also get the first place in the competition! Mortals can like whoever they want. I like fairies. What''s the matter? If you like fairies, no one will be ashamed. Everyone will yearn for beautiful people or things. Therefore, Jingpu just wants Ye Tianming to win the championship once, or even step back, if he can enter the top ten. After all, how long have those immortals studied? But what about ye Tianming? Ye Tianming studied with Jingpu in such a short period of ten days. In ten days, it''s a great achievement to enter the top ten with mortals. Who dares to point to Ye Tianming''s nose and say something like you don''t deserve it? Therefore, these have nothing to do with Jiangyang. Jingpu really doesn''t target Jiangyang. If it''s not for whom, it''s for those who think the same as Jiangyang. For the morning meal, Jingpu made some millet porridge, some pickles and some fried dough sticks. It''s no different from usual. However, the female emperor Chunhua, a snack, is like discovering a new world. One fried dough stick in the left hand and one fried dough stick in the right hand. After one bite on the left and one bite on the right, the female emperor Chunhua lowered her head to find the bowl on the table and snored two mouthfuls of millet porridge. While eating, the female emperor of Chunhua looked at Jingpu with flying eyebrows and said: "Jingpu, your cooking is really delicious. Come and cook for me in the future. What''s the meaning of that thing? It''s boring and boring. Come and cook for me!" Jingpu listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua and said with some funny eyebrows: "Listen to what you mean, as if I cook for you, I won''t be bored?" "Isn''t that more boring?" The female emperor of Chunhua raised her eyebrows and said: "How can it be? I can meet all your wishes. You say, as long as you cook for me in the future, I can meet all your wishes. In addition to Xiuxian, I have promised you this before. What else do you want?" "Some wishes may not have to wait for me to get my real body back, and I can meet you now!" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu shook his head reluctantly, and then said: "Eat yours." Seeing that Jingpu disagreed, the female emperor of Chunhua didn''t seem to feel much uncomfortable. Perhaps before, the empress Chunhua had known that Jingpu would not generally agree to her requirements. Then the female emperor Chunhua shook her head and said: "OK, if you don''t cook for me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll come to you for dinner later. Anyway, I can come to you in a second. It''s not troublesome to say. It''s almost like you cook for me!" Looking at the appearance of the female emperor of Chunhua, Jingpu shook his head helplessly. What is this guy talking about! Then Jingpu remembered something and looked at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "By the way, you haven''t said your name yet?" "What''s your name?" Jingpu didn''t pay attention to this problem at first, but even if he paid attention to it at first, Jingpu wouldn''t pay attention. After all, Jingpu thought this guy was a little retarded. But now... Jingpu has a feeling that the little mentally retarded in front of him may really be a very powerful person. After all, the spirit. First of all, not to mention anything else, those who can embody the world in spirit must be very powerful, right? After all, the former cangyue ancient god and the ancient yuecang are in the state of spirit body. How good were these two before? At that time, it was really a battle between heaven and earth among the mountains outside the divine sword sect. Therefore, Jingpu now believes that this little girl is a very powerful person. After that, I have to cooperate with the little girl. Of course, in fact, Jingpu is still skeptical about the fact that the female emperor Chunhua can let herself cultivate immortality, which is unlikely. However, it seems that there is some hope. But anyway, you can''t really call others mentally retarded all the time?? So, you still have to have a name. After listening to Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua blinked, looked at Jingpu, raised her eyebrows and said: "My real name is Chunhua empress!" As soon as Jingpu picked up his eyebrows, his name was Chunhua female emperor?? This?? Fake?? However, there is nothing to tangle about the name. The female emperor Chunhua is willing to say what her name is. Jingpu has a name to call the female emperor Chunhua. It''s just that the female emperor''s words It''s a little too much. I''m talking. Jingpu has no way to think about the empress Chunhua''s simple appearance. It always feels unreliable. Then Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him and said: "I''ll call you Chunhua after that?" The female emperor Chunhua didn''t seem to think that Jingpu would call herself the female emperor. Therefore, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t care. She just nodded: "It doesn''t matter. You can call it whatever you want." Finally, after dinner, they went to the competition platform. Platform 1 in the morning is like school. Everyone comes at this time, so there are still many people. Everyone was impressed by what happened yesterday. Therefore, both Jingpu and lingju are very respectful now, and many people congratulate lingju all the way. For others, lingju was still the lingju, just nodded slightly. There were too many people behind to congratulate, and felt annoyed. Lingju felt that he ignored directly. After all, lingju is not yunqiyao. Yunqiyao will still insist on this superficial Kung Fu. Lingju just takes care of it if she wants to, and doesn''t take care of it if she doesn''t want to. However, lingju''s temperament seemed to be famous. Lingju didn''t talk to anyone behind. Everyone just smiled and didn''t say much. Finally, the party came to the top of the competition platform. When Jingpu and his party came to the top, they found that today''s two most important roles were already there. Jiangyang, ye Tianming! Um... It smells... Very strong smell of gunpowder. Chapter 372 The two men didn''t know when they would come, because Jingpu and his party came very early. However, looking at the two people, it seems that they have arrived long ago. The two men are now sitting on both sides of the competition field, looking at each other with expressionless faces. No one speaks or makes an expression. The people who followed Jingpu and his party up looked at Jiang Yang and ye Tianming, who had been seated early, and their faces became subtle. Everyone knows what this dough sculpture is for today. Although Jingpu has never disclosed what competition Ye Tianming will participate in. However, there is no closed house on platform 1. Interested people can still see it from the sky. Jingpu teaches Ye Tianming something every day. Moreover, yesterday, ye Tianming squatted in a corner and pinched the villain. Everyone also saw it. Now we all know that ye Tianming is going to participate in the dough sculpture competition. As for Jingpu and Jiangyang, not to mention the holy land of yaochi now, ordinary people in the surrounding cities know it. So the confrontation between the two is particularly important. Although Jiangyang lost twice in a row yesterday, and the loss was really worse and worse, and... It was quite unjust! Because the two defeats in Jiangyang and the first calligraphy competition were placed in the Chaofeng ceremony in the first two circles, even if it can''t be stable first, the second or third is still stable. As a result, the three truths of heaven directly gave Jiangyang a fourth. This painting competition is really unfair. Jiangyang''s painting competition, placed in any session, is the first sure thing. As a result, this good guy, who directly stepped on the horse, gave me a Taoist work. The ranking of all works was directly cleared, and it was not a result directly. Jiangyang did it in vain again. These coincidences again and again, we do not think it is a coincidence, we all think it is Jingpu''s work. Now in everyone''s mind, Jingpu is really a super powerful big man, comparable to the venerable. However, Jingpu is strong. That''s Jingpu strong. The most important thing is to see ye Tianming. After all, even if Jingpu is strong, it is also paving the way for ye Tianming. First, ye Tianming should be able to support himself. First, ye Tianming should do his own work and use it. Otherwise... What''s the use?? It can only be proved that what Jiangyang said before is not wrong! But... Can ye Tianming do it?? If it had been before, no one had to think about it, okay? Fuck you! Definitely not! You are a mortal. Even if you do it every day, do you want to surpass the immortal?? Are you kidding?? Isn''t the immortal here over 150 years old? Everyone began to learn these skills before ye Tianming was born. To be exact, ye Tianming began to learn them before his grandfather''s grandfather was born. Moreover, we are immortals. On the other hand, immortals have more wisdom than ordinary people, which is indisputable. And ye Tianming has only been taught for ten days. Can this work? Shit! Ye Tianming didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the competition, but Shu Wanrou forced Ye Tianming to come in, and everyone had no opinion before. It''s just a mortal. You have the right to see jokes when you come in. Can you turn the sky? But after what happened yesterday, everyone... Really dare not think so, or really dare not think so absolutely. Under the guidance of this terrible elder, ye Tianming Shouldn''t it... Can it really turn the sky? Everyone is looking forward to it anyway. There are many people standing in Jiangyang, including Jiangyang''s father, Jiang Guanghe, and Jiangyang''s master, Qin Yan. These two people naturally knew what happened yesterday, because they were at the scene at that time. These two people didn''t have any special ideas about what happened yesterday. In fact, from the beginning, they both thought something would happen in Jiangyang, but they didn''t expect such a big thing. As for, do these two people want revenge? I''m kidding... First of all, elder Jingpu didn''t do anything. Why should he retaliate?? Their own son, their own apprentice, what temperament, these two people know best. These two are revenge?? People can give people a brush casually, which can make people draw Taoist works. What revenge do they take?? So up to now, these two people can only think in a good place. After all, the leaders of others have not done anything to themselves in turn. Perhaps they just want to teach Jiangyang a little lesson. Moreover, these two people also hope that through this opportunity, Jiangyang can be more mature and don''t be so proud, which is not good for the future. Anyway, two people talked with Jiangyang all night last night. I don''t know whether Jiangyang listened or not. Now Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan took a look at Jingpu opposite, and then took a look at Jiangyang sitting in place without saying a word. They couldn''t help sighing. You said... Why did you provoke him! At this time, Jingpu came to Ye Tianming. It seems that ye Tianming really worked hard last night. The red blood in Ye Tianming''s eyes is almost filling his eyes. Jingpu asked lingju for a pill. After ye Tianming ate it, ye Tianming returned to normal. Looking at Ye Tianming, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Confident?" Ye Tianming looked at Jingpu and grinned: "Master, I am absolutely confident that I can enter the top ten." Jingpu nodded slightly. It''s good to be confident. Now there''s no need to ask more. When Shu Wanrou came, she said some wordy opening remarks. The dough sculpture competition officially began. From the beginning to now, Jiangyang has been expressionless. I don''t know what to do in my mind. Jingpu is not good. When the game started, everyone really started kneading the dough. The Chunhua lady sitting next to He Min and eating a fried dough stick, with her eyebrows, looked strangely at the expressionless Jiangyang kneading the dough. After watching for a while, a funny smile appeared on the face of the female emperor Chunhua. The next second, the oily hand slowly aimed at Jiangyang. Just when the female emperor Chunhua was ready to do something. Jiangyang, who had been holding the dough without expression, suddenly clenched his teeth and roared, directly threw the dough in his hand to the ground with a snort. Originally there was a contour of the dough, which was thrown by Jiangyang and snapped into a big cake!! Before they knew what was going on, Jiangyang roared angrily at the confused Jingpu: "I lost!" "I admit it!! I lose!!!" "You won!! OK!!!" Chapter 373 Jiangyang''s sudden angry roar directly admitted defeat to Jingpu on the field. This is what no one thought. Everyone thought that Jiangyang would enlarge its move today. In other words, even if you don''t make big moves, Jiangyang will make something different. After all, Jiangyang. Everyone knows that this man is really too arrogant, not ordinary arrogance! Everyone really thought of 10000 results for today''s battle between Jiangyang and ye Tianming. But only I just didn''t expect that less than three minutes after the opening, Jiangyang threw his work directly into a big cake, and then gave up. In front of so many people, he gave up. This?? Jingpu is also confused?? Huh?? Now admit defeat?? But... If you admit defeat, why do you shout so loudly? At this time, after venting his emotions in a rage just now, Jiang Yang slowly sat on the ground with his head in his hands and muttered: "I lost... I... I really lost..." What Jiangyang looks like now is beyond everyone''s expectation on the whole platform. However, after everyone was stunned for a while, it seems that everyone also thought of something. Speaking of... What happened yesterday... It was a great blow to Jiangyang Jiangyang is proud and is a very reluctant person to admit defeat. That''s right. Even if the pilgrim directly announced that he was not a disciple of the pilgrim in front of so many people, he was beaten like a bear by the pilgrim, and finally pulled back to compete again. Jiangyang still wants to fight and prove that he is strong. It''s just People also have limits Even if Jiangyang is arrogant, it doesn''t mean that he is a person without feelings Jiangyang''s mood is also limited... And aside from anything else, Jiangyang is actually the youngest grade in the Chaofeng ceremony. Such a proud person has suffered such a big blow one after another. It must be that the psychological defense line is faster than anyone. Last night lingju''s Taoist work should be last straw that crushed camel. People now look at the table in Jiangyang. On the table in Jiangyang, there are a few small parts and small parts. These things are pinched badly. It seems that Jiangyang''s psychology has long collapsed. It is estimated that Jiangyang also knows that if you pinch it like this, you can''t squeeze out any good things. Instead of squeezing out four dissimilarities and making everyone laugh, you might as well say it yourself. Everyone sighed slightly. In fact, Jiangyang is really strong. Even at the end of yesterday''s fantastic day, we still think Jiangyang is very strong. It''s just I can only say it''s a pity that I ran into a super immortal who thought he was traveling to the lower world. At this time, Jiang Yang''s squatting on the ground, holding his head, seems to be sobbing. Jiangyang looks pathetic. Jingpu sat opposite and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t bear it. But think about it. What did I do with my horse?? I didn''t do anything?? What happened to yesterday''s calligraphy? Jingpu doesn''t know. What did lingju''s painting mean yesterday? Jingpu doesn''t know. Jingpu feels like he didn''t do anything yesterday? It''s like a street stroll, strolling there, strolling here. How do you listen to the meaning of Jiangyang... It seems that it all depends on yourself?? When Jingpu was confused, he sat down on the ground and held his Jiangyang. With a touch of tears, he clenched his teeth and directly stood up and looked at Jingpu in front of him: "I lost!! I admit that Jiangyang is not a person who can''t afford to lose, but I only admit that I lost to you. I didn''t lose to him, ye Tianming!!!" "But even if I lose to you, I Jiangyang will definitely be like you one day. No, better than you!!" Jingpu blinked, um It''s good to have a goal Although Jingpu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Jiangyang, it seems that it''s all up to him now. But... Jingpu really has a feeling that it''s all his fault. Jingpu thinks the thief is wronged because he has made a genius like this. But Jingpu doesn''t have much resentment against Jiangyang. Jingpu thinks this man''s mouth is so cheap. Other things are also good. If Jiangyang is really depressed, Jingpu is really so disappointed. It''s also good to see Jiangyang suddenly regain confidence. It''s just Can you be a little promising and find a good goal?? Huh?? I''m a person who can''t even practice. Do you want me as a target?? Are you crazy?? It''s like a person saying that I want to be a big star known all over the world in the future! Mom and dad are very happy. As a result, you went to Japan and began to take off your clothes?? Can you do something?? The people around, listening to Jiangyang''s words, felt nothing wrong. Yes, to be exact, this matter. Jiangyang really didn''t lose. This is actually a game between Jiangyang and ye Tianming. But Jingpu is too strong. What happened yesterday directly broke Jiangyang''s mentality. But you have to say that Jiangyang lost?? No, Jiangyang just lost to Jingpu. Although Ye Tianming has the help of Jingpu, we are willing to believe that ye Tianming can enter the top ten. But you can only enter the top ten. Although this is a great achievement, it is very strong for an ordinary person to enter the top ten among immortals within ten days, which is also recognized by everyone. It''s just... If Jiangyang doesn''t have what happened yesterday, Jiangyang''s dough figurines are at least the top three! But just because of what happened yesterday, it''s really a little too exaggerated. Jiangyang''s mentality is completely unbalanced. Otherwise, ye Tianming will never be Jiangyang''s opponent. So there is nothing wrong with Jiangyang. As for Jiangyang, we should take Jingpu as the goal and surpass Jingpu. Everyone also thinks there is no problem. Jingpu is so strong. It''s nothing to take this elder as this goal. As for whether it will be better than Jingpu, we won''t think about it. Talented people from all generations have led the way for hundreds of years. Who said it well. We will not laugh at Jiangyang. The only regret is that we thought we could see something particularly powerful. However, in the end, Jiangyang conceded so early. But when you think about it, it seems that there is really no way. That''s it. In this way, everyone has no interest in watching the game. Next, there is an ordinary dough sculpture competition. In fact, the dough competition is relatively unpopular. After all, who pinches the villain with the dough every day?? This thing is not popular, so we are not interested in it. Some people are going to leave and don''t waste time here. It''s just Just then, the sky exploded and a golden light poured down directly. The way of heaven... The truth of the way of heaven is coming again?? This time is?? They looked down at the truth of heaven. Suddenly, a look of amazement appeared on his face. Ye Tianming!! Ye Tianming''s truth of heaven!! Chapter 374 Buzz! Buzz! A golden light was directly instilled into the dough sculpture on Ye Tianming''s hand. Ye Tianming was not affected at all. Even, where Jiangyang yelled just now, ye Tianming didn''t have any reaction. He still pinched his dough sculpture! Not affected by the outside world. Now, after the truth of heaven came down, ye Tianming still had no movement and was still quietly holding his dough sculpture, as if he had completely fallen into it. And the people around looked at Ye Tianming in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. This Ye Tianming also came to the truth of heaven?!! At this time, everyone looked incredible. The previous words, such as the words of lingju and Pengnan, are too frequent to be accepted. But after all, lingju and Pengnan are serious immortals. They are powerful in themselves. In addition, it may be due to the credit of the elder Jingpu, so the truth of heaven came to the world. Although it is difficult for us to accept, it is not unacceptable, but it is really difficult for us to accept Ye Tianming''s truth of heaven. How is this possible?! A mortal!! A mortal speaks the truth of heaven directly? Even if you''re good at Jingpu, you can''t be so good, can you? It''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it?? Just when everyone looked confused, suddenly, there was another loud buzzing sound. The next second, a red light appeared on Ye Tianming. At the moment of seeing the red light, everyone swallowed their saliva involuntarily This Italian level?!! At least Italian works! Looking at the brightness of the red light, it should be low grade. Of course, no matter low or high, it doesn''t matter, because ye Tianming is the level of meaning!! And this has nothing to do with what heaven is not! This is Ye Tianming''s own strength!! The truth of heaven may be manipulated and forced to appear by the elder named Jingpu, but this Italian work is Ye Tianming''s real strength! Everyone swallowed their saliva slightly. This is just a finalist When did this Chaofeng grand ceremony enter the competition and the first-class works were born?? Before that, it was almost as if there was a medium-level Qing work in the finalist... This is a Italian work??! And... This is just a mortal If you want to say so... People feel that all the previous words can be invalidated! What? Jiangyang didn''t lose to Ye Tianming, but to Jingpu. All this is bullshit! It''s very clear about the level of dough sculpture in Jiangyang. It''s not that everyone likes to inquire blindly. The main thing is that Jiangyang is too high-profile. When something reaches a certain level, he likes to say it. I wish everyone in the world knew it. Jiangyang''s dough sculpture level is about medium Italian level. Of course, Jiangyang''s medium meaning level is also stronger than ye Tianming''s low meaning level. Theoretically speaking, Jiangyang is still stronger than ye Tianming and more powerful than ye Tianming. There is no argument that the medium meaning level is greater than the low meaning level. But in fact, Jiangyang will lose. After all, it''s only ten days! Still a mortal! Moreover, it''s just a finalist. At most, it''s a top ten competition. Then ye Tianming will definitely enter the top ten, and then the final dough sculpture final will be one month later. In this month, ye Tianming will certainly be able to improve. Even ten thousand steps back, ye Tianming has reached the bottleneck and can''t be promoted. But it was also two months, from an ordinary mortal to what he is now. How many years has Jiangyang been? Therefore, Jiangyang lost. From the final conclusion, it is indeed that ye Tianming''s low meaning level is not as good as Jiangyang''s medium meaning level. However, who will see the final result of this matter? Now everyone feels so in their hearts. As I said, even if it really depends on the final result, Jiangyang has lost. After all, he withdrew from the game. Everyone shook their heads in amazement. Pengnan, who was in the game, was slightly relieved to see this behind the scenes. At the beginning, Pengnan thought about how to make ye Tianming enter the top three in the top ten competition, but not Jiangyang. After all, it''s too difficult. Now it''s great to see Jiangyang admit defeat directly. In this case, Pengnan also felt that he didn''t need to please Jingpu to get the truth of heaven. Pengnan thought for a while last night. To be exact, he had a deep reflection. It''s right to help the elder, but he can''t always count on the elder''s truth. You have to work hard. So Pengnan and the people of Penglai Fairy Island made a color, which means that since Jiangyang has conceded defeat and quit, everyone will come normally. At this time, Jiangyang looked at Ye Tianming not far away and bit his teeth. Jiangyang really can''t believe it. Ye Tianming has a lower meaning level! Even if Jingpu is strong, ye Tianming must have talent. After all, even Jingpu can''t let a stone open its eyes, can it? So... Ye Tianming Really Jiangyang couldn''t believe looking at the scene in front of him. Ye Tianming''s action is very fast. His hands pinching dough are just like playing the piano. They are very natural and unrestrained. Two or three minutes later. Ye Tianming is the first to finish!! Later, ye Tianming''s achievements were also announced for the first time. Ye Tianming, the primary meaning level, is the truth of heaven. There is no ranking in the finalists, but as we all know, ye Tianming has entered the official competition. The dough sculpture competition is very fast, because it belongs to the side door, and there are not many people participating in the dough sculpture competition. For example, calligraphy and painting competitions usually take five or six rounds. For example, some big favorites, such as the biggest favorite, chess competition, almost everyone participates. It is said that a chess competition, just a finalist, will take two or three days! Just finalists. Like the dough sculpture competition, there are three rounds. After these three rounds, it will be the top ten competition. A total of more than 100 people. So at 90 am, I was already preparing for the top ten. The number of people in the top ten is 30. The competitive pressure is not particularly great. Finally, the top ten competition began. Ye Tianming did not disappoint Jingpu. In the end, he ranked first in the top ten and won three stars. In addition, the top ten is basically a small final. If there is no big accident, such as who suddenly breaks through the bottleneck in the next month, the ranking of the final is almost the same, not much worse. So That is to say, Jiangyang, defeat! Chapter 375 In all respects, Jiangyang was defeated. It failed completely. However, one thing to be clear is that Jiangyang is really not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. It''s really not the kind of person who gets angry when he sees that others are better than himself. Jiangyang still has a little demeanor. Otherwise, everyone''s evaluation of Jiangyang can''t be just arrogant. Moreover, Jiangyang''s father is the emperor of the western state, and his master is the Lord of the Baili temple. These two people are very good people. Therefore, under these two elders, Jiangyang has not really become that kind. You are better than me, so I am angry to slander you. Jiangyang is the kind. You can be better than me, but only now. I will be stronger than you in the future. That''s why Jiangyang''s wind rating is pretty good. When it was finally announced that ye Tianming was the first, Jiangyang''s stood outside, biting his teeth, not shouting. Jiangyang is still willing to admit his failure. Therefore, after the final announcement of the competition, Jiangyang himself came to Ye Tianming and said: "I lost. You''re very good. The immortal is no big deal." Jingpu looked a little surprised. Jingpu really didn''t expect that Jiangyang would be so free and easy and admit his mistake directly. For a time, Jingpu really liked Jiangyang a lot. At this time, Jiangyang is standing in front of Ye Tianming. Although it is said that Jiangyang lost and ye Tianming won, Jiangyang''s powerful gas field seems to be like Jiangyang won. This may be the difference between mortals and immortals. At this time, Jiang Yang raised his head and looked at Ye Tianming in front of him "I''m wrong. I apologize for what I said before. An immortal is nothing. An immortal just lives two years longer than ordinary people. I admit that you are very strong." Ye Tianming didn''t think of it now. More than ten days ago, he stepped on his head and said he was a toad''s Jiangyang. Now I admit I''m strong. Ye Tianming had no other ideas at first, but suddenly, a very strong feeling poured into Ye Tianming''s heart. Want to be strong!! Want to be really strong!! Is this the feeling of being respected? Ye Tianming bit his teeth slightly and didn''t answer. After Jiang Yang finished what he had just said, he snorted coldly, looked at Ye Tianming in front of him and said: "But so what?!" When Jiangyang''s conversation changed, everyone didn''t think of it. What will Jiangyang do again? The next second, Jiang Yang raised his head, looked at Ye Tianming in front of him and continued: "Even if you are very powerful, I''m taking a step back. Mortals are very powerful. Then, you can fall in love with fairies, but what?" "The fairy in the holy land of yaochi is at least hundreds of years. How about you? How long can you live, fifty years?" "Fifty years later?" Jiangyang''s words left Ye Tianming completely in place. Then Jiangyang looked at Jiangyang in front of him and said: "Your life, for the immortal, is just like fireworks in the sky, fleeting." "But have you ever thought that you can''t just think about yourself in life, but have you ever thought about what your wife will do in the future?" "Fifty years later, you''re buried in the ground, and then?" "Do you want your wife to take her children to your grave every year?" "You are very happy, but your wife will live in endless thoughts and pain all the time. Is that what you want?" Jiangyang''s words are tapered. The cone is not only Jiangyang''s heart, but also Jingpu''s heart. Jingpu sat in place and blinked. This horse Jingpu felt that every word of Jiangyang was not only for ye Tianming, but also for himself. This is so heartbreaking. Every word of Jiangyang is what Jingpu cares about most. Maybe I didn''t care so much before, but after lingju''s painting yesterday afternoon, Jingpu really cared. This horse Xiuxian!! We must cultivate immortals! For a moment, Jingpu suddenly looked aside at the Chunhua female emperor who ate the fried dough sticks and licked her fingers. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua was a little cute. After licking the oily white jade finger twice, suddenly, some thieves smiled and took out another mouthful of fried dough sticks from nowhere. Ah woo, half of the fried dough sticks were bitten off, and the mouth was stuffed full. The empress Chunhua seemed to notice a look in her eyes. The empress Chunhua turned her head strangely and saw that Jingpu was looking at herself with a strange look. The next second, the female emperor of Chunhua immediately gulped to the side and said with an eyebrow: "What are you going to do? I won''t take it until you don''t eat it. I won''t give it to anyone!" Looking at the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu shook his head with a helpless smile and turned to look at Ye Tianming in the distance. Is Chunhua lady really OK? Jingpu doesn''t know But when Jingpu wanted to see it for a while, he suddenly snorted again. Jingpu suddenly figured it out. In an instant, Jingpu got up and walked towards Ye Tianming. At this time, ye Tianming is looking down at his work. Ye Tianming''s works are nothing else, but a person. And who is this person? Jingpu doesn''t have to look carefully. He can know by looking at the outline a little. It''s Cheng Na and ye Tianming''s favorite person. Ye Tianming was speechless by Jiang Yang. The appearance of these two people makes people forget who is the real winner. This is clearly Ye Tianming''s victory. But now this situation, the proud look on Jiangyang''s face, makes people have the illusion that Jiangyang won. But... If you think about it It seems to be true again. That''s right What happened between Jiangyang and ye Tianming was just the love of fairies and mortals. What Jiangyang just said is right. So... Ye Tianming won, but he just won. Mortals are not toads. But ye Tianming still didn''t win the love between mortals and fairies. After all... Ye Tianming lost Ye Tianming lowered his head and looked at the Cheng Na facial sculpture in his hand. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Jingpu came to Ye Tianming. When he came to Ye Tianming''s side, Jingpu put one hand on Ye Tianming''s shoulder and took the dough sculpture in Ye Tianming''s hand with the other hand. The arrival of Jingpu made Jiangyang, who stood not far from ye Tianming, subconsciously step back. At this time, ye Tianming looked up at Jingpu. Finally, he looked at Jingpu bitterly and murmured: "Master... What should I do..." Chapter 376 Jiangyang''s words completely influenced Ye Tianming. Now ye Tianming''s eyes looking at Jingpu are all desperate. Ye Tianming doesn''t think Jiangyang is right, but, too right! What Jiang Yang said was also what ye Tianming worried about before. But... Ye Tianming... Really likes Cheng Na very much. Suddenly, ye Tianming felt that his efforts seemed meaningless. Jingpu didn''t say anything, but looked at the dough sculpture in Ye Tianming''s hand. It''s said that ye Tianming''s technology is really good. Otherwise, he can''t be the first in the top ten, medium Italian level. Jingpu actually hasn''t seen Cheng Na several times. She stayed that night. Jingpu has only a little impression of Cheng Na. At first glance, you can only see the characteristics of this person. The dough sculpture made by Ye Tianming is great and the characteristics are particularly obvious. It''s very exquisite. It''s like real Cheng Na, who has shrunk dozens of times. It''s vivid. Jingpu looks at Cheng Na''s facial sculpture in his hand and ponders expressionless. The next second, Jingpu looks at Ye Tianming and says: "So you like it, don''t you?" "You want to spend your life with Cheng Na, don''t you?" Ye Tianming was a little embarrassed when asked by Jingpu. For a moment, he was a little shy and didn''t know how to answer. Jingpu looked at Ye Tianming, raised his eyebrows and said: "What''s wrong with you? What do you do? Like is like. Think about it all your life. What are you afraid of? Are you a man?" Although Jingpu usually looks like this bear, it looks like this bear to lingju and yunqiyao. He doesn''t look like a man. But Jingpu doesn''t have any psychological burden to say such words to others. Anyway... The needle doesn''t cover himself. He doesn''t hurt. When ye Tianming was excited by Jingpu''s words, it was like beating chicken blood, even if he clenched his teeth and said: "Yes! I just like fairy Cheng Na. I want fairy Cheng Na to be my wife. I will take care of her all my life..." At last, ye Tianming suddenly stopped. For a moment, he was short of strength and said with a guilty face: "But... This kind of thing... I don''t count... It''s still for fairy Cheng Na..." About ye Tianming and Cheng Na, Jingpu has heard Ye Tianming talk about him and Cheng Na several times in the past ten days. Jingpu knows what happened to these two people. In fact, Jingpu saw that night that these two people belonged to before and liked each other in their hearts, but they didn''t express some things. One of the two men had to pierce the layer of window paper. It''s just... Anyway Jingpu raised his eyebrows, looked at Ye Tianming and said: "Oh ~ ~ well... So I have something to ask you." Ye Tianming looked at Jingpu and said: "What''s up, master?" The next second, Jingpu''s expression was exaggerated. He looked extremely confused and said: "So... This matter... Should have nothing to do with Jiangyang?" Jingpu''s words were heard by the people around him. What''s up?? what do you mean?? Everyone is a little confused. It must have nothing to do with Jiangyang. How can it have anything to do with Jiangyang? However, what Jiangyang said just now is reasonable. Everyone didn''t understand what Jingpu was talking about, and ye Tianming shook his head and said: "No..." As soon as ye Tianming''s words were finished, Jingpu patted Ye Tianming on the shoulder and said naturally: "Nonsense!! of course not!! you won''t marry him in Jiangyang in the future. What do you listen to him beeping here?!" "You want to marry Cheng Na in the future, so it''s not others that you want advice. Only Cheng Na. As long as Cheng Na is willing, it''s OK!" As for Jingpu, ye Tianming looked at Jingpu and said: "But... But what Jiangyang just said... Is also reasonable..." But before ye Tianming finished, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "It makes sense? What makes sense to step on a horse?" "Even if it makes sense, you don''t have to think about it. It''s not something you should consider. Do you think Cheng Na is a fool? Do you think others can''t think of what you think?" "As long as Cheng Na is willing, don''t worry about anything else. Cheng Na wants to be willing. I''m saying, don''t think people are so vulnerable. Who do you think you are? People have been alone for hundreds of years. After 50 or 60 years with you, you die, and people can''t live?" "Since you like it, go after it. What are you afraid of? Whether the fruit is sweet or sour, pick it and taste it first!" Jingpu just looked at what Jiangyang said to Ye Tianming. The more Jingpu looked at the scene, the more familiar he felt. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it was not that flavor. Look, Jingpu is coming, oh~~~~ This is a domestic TV series ten years ago... No, exactly, it''s the same now. Otherwise, this generation of young people are reluctant to watch TV dramas. First, computers are too fragrant. Second, what farts are they playing?? A likes B, B likes a, and then because a thinks it''s good for B, even if a likes B, a has to go. The good name is for you! A hammer for you!! Are you all silent? Is there anything you can''t discuss?? It''s the same as being smart every day. It''s good to be kind every day. For this and that, don''t you have time to see your brain? In the AABB, why don''t you set the monkey?! Just now Jingpu looked at it and thought about it. Shit, why don''t you put yourself in a TV play? The more you look at Jingpu, the more angry you get. What is there to think about?? What''s so sad?? What decades, hundreds of years of pain, these, those things, why do you care so much about him?!! Like it, they have to be together. These two people are like Ye Tianming and Cheng Na. They don''t want what they like in their hearts. They have to put it aside and think about whether it will be uncomfortable in 50 years. What? Look what you mean. You''re separated now, don''t you feel bad? What''s wrong with your head?? Jingpu looks at everything in front of him and wants to curse, but when he scolds, Jingpu suddenly feels, eh?? How do you feel like you scolded yourself?? However, regardless, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, some people are like this. They look like a dead dog when talking about themselves and can''t stop when talking about others. And at this time, suddenly the whole world, Huaguang everywhere! Everyone was stunned, this This is... The holy word was born?!! Chapter 377 For a time, this colorful light rose from around the holy land of yaochi! Everyone looked at the strange scene around them, with their mouths open and their faces frightened!! This This is really a holy word!!! Hiss~~~ Everyone who came back to God took a breath, which Master... What was said just now is a holy word?!! It can''t be true??!! What did you just say??!! Everyone didn''t expect that Jingpu''s words just now were holy words! Impossible?!! Holy word!! That''s what you can say if you''re really holy!! Why is this a casual holy word?!! Moreover, the most important thing is that Jingpu said so many words just now. Which one is not to take a horse, or to die and live? Which one is a holy word??!! Everyone is a little confused This??! This so-called holy word is actually in line with the order of heaven. If it is more simple, it is another kind of truth of heaven!! But the truth of the way of heaven is given by the way of heaven, on the contrary, it is the holy word! It''s not that we haven''t heard the holy words, but those holy words are not very mysterious, mouthful, and full of mystery? What... Where did master Jingpu shit? You''ve been riding a horse for a long time. That''s the holy word??! At this time, the Jiangyang in front of Jingpu looked at the rising light around him. Some people couldn''t believe it. Such words Such words are holy words?!! What is the holy word?! The so-called holy words contain the way of heaven and conform to the reason of heaven. More simply, the way of heaven wants people to be good and everyone to be tolerant. But what Jingpu said just now is extremely selfish! Just eat melons yourself, sweet or sour, regardless of each other?!! Such selfish words are holy words?!! Jiangyang is not satisfied!! Very dissatisfied!! Extremely dissatisfied!! So that the next second, Jiang Yang forgot Jingpu''s identity, his master and his father''s words to himself last night, and directly looked at Jingpu and said angrily: "Fart, your words are extremely selfish. You just want to be yourself. Why don''t you think about fairy Cheng na? How long is the life of fairy Cheng Na compared with that of Ye Tianming?!" "What do you want the rest of you to do?" "How do you let fairy Cheng Na spend the rest of her life, and how do you let their two children live?!" "Since you can''t be responsible, why do you do such an extremely selfish thing!" Jiangyang is like a cat with its tail trampled on. Jingpu just said that Mingming didn''t target Jiangyang. From the beginning, Jingpu didn''t target Jiangyang. Jingpu was just telling Ye Tianming. Love like love, don''t think so much about nothing, think for others, because maybe the other party thinks more than you! Why do you think so much? Cheng Na is not afraid. Do you have to worry about it? Just follow your heart and do your own thing! Now the appearance of Jiangyang, in the words of the earth, is urgent, urgent, urgent. But the problem is that Jingpu and don''t understand why Jiangyang is suddenly anxious. Why?? Because you contradicted him? So it''s urgent? Is this man too arrogant? When others disagree with him, are you anxious? For the sudden urgency of Jiangyang, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "How can you be sure of their future?" "Are you Cheng na? Why do you think Cheng Na will be like you? She is not a fish. She knows the joy of fish!" When Jingpu''s words were finished, the rising lights around him began to boil for a while. Suddenly, the people around swallowed saliva and looked at the scene around them. They could not help but meditate in their hearts. Zi Feiyu knew the joy of fish?? For a moment, people began to think. Jingpu now looked at Jiangyang in front of him, but did not pay attention to the surrounding scene. Instead, he looked up slightly at Jiangyang, who was standing in place, and raised his eyebrows and said: "Whether they are immortals or mortals, they will eventually dissipate between heaven and earth. The whole northern state and the whole lower mainland are only a few rare corners to fly to the upper world." "Everyone will dissipate in this world, but it''s something earlier and later. In this limited time, what''s wrong with a period of love that is not vigorous and colorful, but unforgettable?" "Some people, who have lived together for hundreds of years, are unhappy and unhappy, while others, who have lived together for 50 years, can be happy every day. Then I ask you, what do you want?" After Jingpu''s words, the people around him seemed to put themselves in, and began to think for a moment. Jiangyang was also stunned by Jingpu''s words. Jiangyang was thinking. But soon, Jiangyang looked at Jingpu and said: "I choose to live together all the time, and what you said is wrong. You just said that children are not fish and know the joy of fish. Then why do you assume that people who have lived together for hundreds of years are not happy?" "Why should people who have lived together for 50 years be happy? You are inducing me!" Jiangyang is still very smart, very smart. It can be seen that Jiangyang is still a person who is good at talking to others. If not, just now Jiangyang wouldn''t just say one or two words, let Ye Tianming stand in place and can''t say a word. But it''s a pity. Jingpu is a pure bar elite. It''s just that there was no one to argue with Jingpu before. People in the past believed everything Jingpu said. They don''t doubt it at all. Now there is Jiangyang. The people who had been thinking about Jingpu suddenly recovered after hearing what Jiangyang said. Yeah. Why should those who have lived together for hundreds of years be unhappy and those who have lived for 50 years be happy? However, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "No, you are wrong. What I want to tell you is not whether it will be happy for hundreds of years or 50 years. I want to tell you..." "No matter which one you choose, you have no right to blame the other. You just need to live your own life, that''s all!" After saying this, before Jiangyang reacted, Jingpu directly raised his head and said: "If you think it''s hard for you to understand and understand, I''ll put it another way. If you replace this thing with cultivation, you don''t have the need to survive!" Jingpu''s words made everyone wonder. What''s the meaning of this? Why is there no need to survive?? Then Jingpu looked at Jiangyang in front of him and said directly: "All immortals are trying to practice. The goal of all immortals in the lower mainland is to fly to the upper world. Everyone thinks so, isn''t it wrong? "But... It''s more extravagant than expectation. Even if you are so arrogant in Jiangyang, dare you say that you will be able to soar to the upper world one day?" Chapter 378 Jingpu''s meaning is very simple. Ma Yun can earn tens of billions a year and has money lying down and sleeping. But as for you, you can''t earn as much as a second a year, so you don''t live? Compared with Ma Yun, what is the meaning of your survival? Find a rope and hang it. Maybe you can cross it. Jiangyang is still very confident. The next second, he directly holds his head high and says: "I will fly to the upper world!!" Listening to Jiang Yang''s words, Jingpu smiled and shook his head and said: "Confidence is good. What about others, such as your father and your master, can they also fly to the upper world?" Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan, who were on the side, didn''t expect Jingpu to suddenly talk about themselves. For Jingpu''s words, the two men didn''t answer. I can only reply with a stiff head: "Both of us have reached the age of knowing our destiny... If there is no good luck, we should be in the period of robbery in our life..." Jingpu didn''t expect Jiang Guanghe to cooperate with Qin Yan so much, so he said it directly. But it''s better. When the scene was on the spot, Pu stood up and said: "So, even if your father, master, among such people, dragons and phoenixes basically won''t have the possibility of flying to the upper world, so... If so... Can they no longer practice?" "What about all of you here? How many of you dare to say that you will rise to the upper world? I think you are very clear about your strength and boundaries?" "Since we basically don''t have the opportunity to ascend to the upper world, why do we have to work hard to cultivate immortality?" "Anyway, you won''t succeed in the end. Don''t work hard. Go and do something else. Be natural and unrestrained. Can''t you enjoy the fairy after so many years?" After Jingpu''s words, the whole audience couldn''t help but be silent. Everyone thinks what Jingpu said is right. It seems to say so But it always feels strange But even if it feels strange... People can''t tell. It just feels like that, doesn''t it? If you say so, it''s also ah. Even if you know you won''t soar to the upper bound, the reason why you are still trying is because your heart still hopes to have a little chance. In addition, the most important thing is that the scenery along the way is actually beautiful. It''s like traveling. The end point is not necessarily beautiful, but the road must be beautiful! And ye Tianming and Cheng Na have the same meaning. Why can''t people fall in love? Never mind what happens in the future. As long as you are happy now, don''t you just do it? The future is also the business of these two people. As long as they are willing, others have no chance to gossip! Jiangyang Leng was in place. If Jiangyang told Jingpu, he couldn''t think of any counterattack for a moment. It''s just Even so, Jiangyang didn''t admit defeat like this, but the anger on his face became more and more sufficient. Jiangyang clenched his teeth in silence. This expression is not like Jiangyang holding his breath back. On the contrary, it is brewing a greater emotional outbreak. Finally, Jiangyang couldn''t hold back. He almost lost his mind and roared at Jingpu: "OK!! even if what you say is reasonable, tell me about their children. Don''t tell me that they have been married for 50 years and won''t have children. What about their children? Don''t say, their children won''t matter. Don''t say, it''s agreed by the children!" "Because that''s how I came here!" Jiangyang''s words made Jingpu completely confused. Huh?? What else?? When Jiangyang just roared like he had lost his mind, the next second, Jiangyang seemed like the whole person collapsed. In an instant, he burst into tears. The eyes are red, and the expressions on the face are anger, missing and unwilling. All kinds of expressions are mixed together, which is very complex. Just now, when Jiangyang broke the dough sculpture in his hand, he just sobbed with his head down. But now, Jiangyang seems to have completely collapsed and cried in front of everyone. However, Jiangyang doesn''t seem to want to show his softest side, although he has been crying fast like a tearful man. Jiangyang still roared angrily: "My mother is a mortal!!! I died in an accident when I was eight years old. I had no mother when I was eight years old!!" "All this is because she is a mortal. If she is not a mortal, she will not be so vulnerable. If she is not a mortal, she will always accompany me!!" "And all this is because she is a mortal!!!" "I''m not happy, and my father is not happy. Up to now, I can see my father crying alone late at night!" "So!! mortals and immortals are different!! they should be completely stopped!!!" "Don''t you speak very well, come on!! now tell me if I''m qualified to talk to you about it. I''m more qualified than any of you!!" "Say it!" Jiangyang is shouting at Jingpu crazily, so that in the end, Jiangyang''s voice has been completely hoarse!! After roaring, it seems that... I don''t really want to hear Jingpu''s answer Jiangyang seems to be completely powerless and doesn''t care about anything after hysteria about something. Finally, Jiang Yang lay powerless on the ground, put a big word, and looked at the sky with both eyes. Looking at Jiangyang lying on the ground with no God in his eyes, Jingpu slowly recovered from his shock. This matter... Seems to have gone beyond the boundary of debate. Jingpu doesn''t want to argue with Jiangyang. At this time, Jingpu, looking at Jiangyang lying on the ground, suddenly said slightly: "So... Anyway, in fact, you still feel from the bottom of your heart that at least when your mother was alive, she was very happy, didn''t she?" "I don''t think your father will regret having such a relationship?" Jiangyang''s godless eyes didn''t throb because of Jingpu''s words. After all, how can they be moved by Jingpu''s words after many years. Jiang Guanghe, who was next to the audience, looked up slightly at the sky and murmured with reddish eyes: "Don''t regret... Don''t regret at all... If time can be traced back and I can choose again that year... I will still choose that way and don''t regret at all..." After hearing his father''s words, Jiangyang bit his teeth and wanted to get up and say something. However, at this time, Jingpu has squatted in front of Jiangyang, and the distance between the two is very close. Jingpu looked at Jiangyang in front of him and said sincerely: "Everyone will encounter something more or less from the day of birth. What we have to do is not complain about others, but run forward." "Someone will wash away the earth and stand on the top of the cloud and dance with the gods." Chapter 379 Jiang Yang sat on the ground, biting his teeth and looking at Jingpu. On the other side, ye Tianming suddenly found the direction of life after hearing Jingpu''s words. The people around are thinking. After Jingpu''s words were finished, the rising light around the holy land of yaochi rushed to the sky in an instant. Also at this time, the sky, which was originally at noon, suddenly turned golden. The golden light penetrated one after another from the clouds that had been dyed golden. These golden lights hit Jingpu, and Jingpu was like a saint. At this time, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the sky. These golden lights came down because of himself?? oh Just say two words of chicken soup, that''s it?? When Jingpu looked at the sky in a daze, Jiangyang stood up quietly. At this time, Jiangyang''s expression is very complex. Especially after seeing Jingpu in front of him, his expression was very complex. Jingpu looked back and saw Jiangyang in front of him. Jingpu didn''t say anything. Jiang Yang was suddenly very respectful. He looked at Jingpu and said: "I''ve been taught, master." When Jiang Yang finished this sentence, he turned and left directly the next second. Only the people with an ignorant face. What do you mean by that? Jiangyang Is Jiangyang soft?? That was soft, wasn''t it? Jiangyang will also be soft?? Everyone was a little confused. After all, Jiangyang, who was beaten by the pilgrim as that virtue yesterday, still refused to accept it. Now Actually really soft?? Everyone didn''t expect that Jiangyang would leave like this. Jingpu didn''t think of it either. When he saw Jiangyang''s body disappear on the platform, Jingpu stood there and blinked. Um There are really no absolute bad guys and good people in this world. No one must be a bad person, and no one must be a good person. Most of the time, it''s just a different position. Originally, Jingpu didn''t have much anger with Jiangyang. Jiangyang suddenly softened at last. He dared to love and hate. Jingpu was a little strange. He liked Jiangyang. Anyway, this guy is a gentleman. I can afford to lose. Um... What is this Stockholm syndrome? Jingpu doesn''t know, but now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, it''s also very good. Under the condition that it''s not necessary, Jingpu doesn''t want to get too stiff with these immortals. What if he gets beaten on the road one day. At this time, the lingju didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat on the ground without talking. Next to Ye Tianming, he looked back at Jingpu and said excitedly: "Thank you, master." Looking at Ye Tianming in front of him, Jingpu grinned and didn''t say much. Finally, the dough sculpture competition ended. No one thought of this result. At first, people thought that Jiangyang and ye Tianming would be dying. But instead of trying to live or die, Jiangyang softened first. This is really something that nobody thought of. At noon I went back for a meal, actually Jingpu said those words in the morning not only to Ye Tianming, but also to himself. Now Jingpu has a sudden and bold idea, even if it can''t cultivate immortals. However... Jingpu still hopes to cultivate immortality Anyway, it''s always right to live two more years, regardless of happiness or not. There is also a piano art competition this afternoon. After this piano art competition, if Jiangyang is not doing any moths. Then Jingpu is going to return to the divine sword sect first. Because there''s nothing big next. Jingpu is going to return to the divine sword sect to get a body for the female emperor Chunhua, and then come back to see the final of the Chaofeng ceremony. In addition, the most important thing is that Suoxin is coming back, almost these days. After returning, Jingpu gives He Min to Suoxin. It''s estimated that He Xin has been away for a month. He Min is dying. Afternoon The piano competition finally began. In the piano art competition, there is still Jiangyang. I have to say that this guy in Jiangyang is really strong. He participated in all four events two days before the competition. All the four projects are participated in, only Jiangyang. Even lingju is only three, and these three... In fact, none of them is proficient. However, because lingju is the saint of the holy land of yaochi, even those who are not proficient should go to school. As for the result, because of Jingpu, calligraphy and painting have achieved good results, especially painting, which is a direct and unprecedented Taoist work. And the next piano art competition, lingju is still very confident. This piano art competition is different from other competitions. In other competitions, many people participate together, and this piano art competition needs to come one by one. Otherwise, if everyone plays together, it will be a mess. But it''s also fast. A song is two minutes. There are not many people in the piano art competition. Basically, it''s almost finished at 89 p.m. The first contestant was not someone else, it was Jiangyang. The order of this game has long been set, and before Jiangyang, everything should be the first. It''s best. Naturally, he asked himself to play first. However, it is estimated that this has long been arranged. If Jiangyang could know what happened these two days in advance, it would not be the first. Just the first one seems to be OK. Now Jiangyang seems to be a little different. Not so much spirit, not so much madness. Just sit quietly in the middle of the dojo, take out a gorgeous Guqin and start playing. Now Jiangyang is a little out of tune with everything around it. Now Jiangyang is expressionless and quiet, but Jiangyang''s Guqin is extremely gorgeous, and playing piano music is very heroic. It seems that this was prepared long ago. Although Jiangyang''s state of mind is no longer the same as before, it can only play the piano music prepared before. Maybe... Jiangyang has never learned that kind of plain music, so it''s the only way. It''s just... We thought that Jiangyang playing this heroic piano music in this state would be four different and nothing. But what I didn''t expect is Now Jiangyang is inexplicably consistent with this piano music. When people are a little surprised. At this time... Around the holy land of yaochi, there was an instant glow everywhere. When the glow appeared, they were stunned for a while, and all swallowed their saliva slightly. Wait a minute This?? This is... Tao?!! Daoji piano music of Jiangyang!!! Chapter 380 no It can''t be true?? These two years are in everyone''s mind. no This... This level... This level now... How can it be the same as the truth of heaven?? What''s up?? This level is also the same as the truth of heaven. Has it started to rot the street?? The Chaofeng ceremony has a history of tens of thousands of years. There have never been aisle level works on the Chaofeng ceremony before. Then the good guy stepped on the horse directly, the good guy, a Taoist work yesterday, and another one today??! The surrounding magical scene was full of rays, which made people keep their eyes on it. At this time, Jiangyang did not seem to notice these, or had noticed them. But Jiangyang suddenly became indifferent. Looking at Jiangyang in front of me, everyone was a little surprised. It seemed that Jiangyang was really different from before. I''m afraid it would have been very excited if it had been Jiangyang before. Everyone has heard the music Jiangyang played at the beginning, but it''s like Jiangyang improvised. But it still sounds good. Moreover, from the surging and passionate music, it slowly turned into sadness and missing. The birth of Jiangyang''s Taoist works is not like lingju, all kinds of magical scenes, cranes and dragons. In Jiangyang''s Taoist works, only the rays of the sun rose everywhere, and then there were bursts of breeze. When the breeze blew, everyone''s hearts filled with a trace of homesickness. For a time, everyone''s face was sad and lost in thought. Strands of indescribable thoughts are intertwined, which can''t be straightened out. Jiangyang''s Taoist works are not displayed outside, but inside. Everyone has his own picture in his mind. Even Jingpu. However, perhaps because of the heart of the Tao, or perhaps because Jingpu has long known that he can''t go back to the earth. This is his home. Therefore, the influence of Jingpu was not great, and it almost recovered soon. And the people around are either silent, or their eyes are slightly red. Jingpu can''t see what everyone thinks. I don''t know what everyone is thinking. At the scene, only Jingpu and Chunhua female emperor are normal. Looking at the Chunhua empress like nobody else, Jingpu also believes more and more that Chunhua empress is really capable. Finally, with the sound of the piano. Jiangyang''s piano music was finally completed. The people around still didn''t seem to come out of their thoughts just now. In this case, they couldn''t get out for a while and a half. Jiangyang didn''t jump up and say anything because he had just played a song. After playing the piano in Jiangyang, he sat quietly beside his desk, slightly lowered his head and didn''t know what to think. I don''t know how long it took. I don''t know who clapped first. In the end, everyone clapped together. Although Jingpu said he didn''t touch the piano sound of Jiangyang just now, Jingpu could still hear whether Jiangyang played well or not. If you don''t say anything else and let Jingpu sincerely evaluate it, it''s good. So Jingpu applauded with him. As for the female emperor Chunhua, she didn''t have any idea of clapping at the beginning, but she may have seen Jingpu clapping or, to be exact, He Min clapping. The Chunhua empress was a little cute and applauded with her. Suddenly, the whole audience applauded, and some people began to shout loudly. Jiangyang, sitting in the center of the stadium, finally stood up slightly after a deep sigh. As Jiangyang stood up, the applause gradually stopped. Everyone wanted to hear what Jiangyang wanted to say. After all, this family has just finished playing a first-class work. Naturally, they have to say something. However, Jiangyang seems to have really changed. After standing up, without any consideration, he went straight to Jingpu and finally came. In the astonished eyes of everyone, finally, Jiangyang knelt down on his knees and knelt directly in front of Jingpu. The next second, Jiangyang knocked Jingpu''s head heavily and whispered: "Thank you, sir." As Jiangyang looks now, Jingpu is a little confused. Huh?? This is a kowtow to yourself?? After the people around blinked and thought about it carefully, they felt as if... It was normal again. What did Jiangyang say before? He was a very powerful man. However, the so-called Jiangyang is very strong. Yes, it can be said that it is the strongest in the Chaofeng ceremony in this era. But Genius is the most indispensable thing in the lower world. Look at Shu Wanrou and Qin Yan. These people were also very powerful in those years, just like Jiangyang now. Of course, both Shu Wanrou and Qin Yan have made great achievements. These two men are now famous saints all over the world. But... In the final analysis, Shu Wanrou and Qin Yan have not gone out of the circle of the lower mainland. As for the achievements of Jiangyang after that, everyone guessed blindly. It was basically similar to Shu Wanrou and Qin Yan. Maybe a little stronger. But... Generally speaking, I can''t get out of the circle of the lower mainland. In fact, the lower mainland can finally soar to the upper In fact... More or less, we have to have a good luck! In short, it is what inheritance you have obtained, what you suddenly realized, what you have experienced, and so on. If you grow up like Jiangyang, the end of the future will be Shu Wanrou and Qin Yan. Of course, it''s not that Shu Wanrou and Qin Yan are not good, but here they are, that is, the end. But Jingpu''s words in the morning were wonderful for Jiangyang. It seems that because of Jingpu''s words in the morning, Jiangyang has been completely sublimated. It can be seen from this level work. Everyone thinks that the master helped lingju''s Taoist painting. After all, it''s because of the magic pen. But this class painting of Jiangyang depends entirely on itself! Or it''s because the words in the morning were ordered by Jingpu. It was Jingpu who raised the realm of Jiangyang. Let Jiangyang sublimate. Jingpu is the good luck of Jiangyang! Now in Jiangyang, everyone has reason to believe that Jiangyang may really rise to the upper world! And all this, all the credit. It''s all in Jingpu. Therefore, it''s not too much for Jiangyang to kneel down and kowtow to Jingpu. Jingpu sat in place and watched Jiangyang suddenly like this. It was really a little funny for a while. The next second, Jingpu quickly got up and wanted to go over and pull Jiangyang up. However, just at this time, when Jiang Yang knelt on the ground, he suddenly shouted: "If I can win the championship in the finals, I will give the holy seal to Ye Tianming. The previous bet is that as long as ye Tianming gets the holy seal, yaochi holy land will take ye Tianming as a disciple and marry fairy Cheng Na. I will help him." Jingpu Leng is halfway. Is this special?? What?? Defected?? Chapter 381 No one thought of Jiangyang''s words. After all, it was because of this before, but now it is suddenly going to help Jingpu. However, we didn''t joke about Jiangyang. After all, if you think about it, a few words from their predecessors can make Jiangyang break through the bottleneck, which is Jiangyang''s good luck. This attitude of Jiangyang is really normal. In addition to lamenting that the elder is really powerful and convincing, he can''t say anything. After all, if you do this kind of thing, you may kneel faster than Jiangyang, and knock your head? Knock ten! As long as the elder is willing, there is no problem with knocking a hundred. So everyone was watching quietly, and no one made any sound. As for Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan, looking at Jiangyang''s practice, the expression on his face is not to mention how gratified. From the beginning, Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan didn''t want Jiangyang to be against Jingpu at all. From the beginning, they knew that Jingpu was a very powerful big man. Don''t provoke him. Of course, these two people didn''t expect that Jingpu should be such a powerful big man. It''s completely beyond imagination. However, what happened at that time was really too fast. Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan didn''t understand what was going on. Jingpu and Jiangyang had a complete quarrel, which can''t be said to be a complete quarrel. Anyway, they were completely opposed. The two men had advised Jiangyang to apologize before, but Jiangyang was too stubborn to say anything. Now, both of them are very satisfied. Jiangyang is enlightened! They really don''t want Jiangyang to cultivate immortals with the same attitude as before. This arrogance seems very good from the appearance, but they have practiced for so many years, and their experience tells them. If you have been practicing in the lower mainland with this attitude, you should not have much promise. In the future, it will be great for Jiangyang to reach the level of both of them. The greater possibility is that if it is too arrogant and doesn''t understand how to give in, it will lose a lot of opportunities, and even don''t know where to die in the end. Yesterday, the pilgrim was almost finished in Jiangyang. However, I just don''t know why the Qing yanzun suddenly came out to help speak. In fact, there is no great intersection with the Qing yanzun, whether it is the people in the Baili temple or the royal family in western states. Yesterday, Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan were really frightened. Now Jiangyang finally knows what awe is and what retreat is. They are really happy. Of course, all this is because the elder is too strong to convince Jiangyang. Before, Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan pinched Jiangyang''s ears. They didn''t know how many times they asked, but it was useless. Jiangyang was too proud. Even if it was his father and master, Jiangyang didn''t take it seriously. Now, Jiangyang finally has a person who can convince it. All this is the credit of our predecessors. Now both sides are really happy. Shu Wanrou was completely confused. Huh?? what do you mean?? Are you reconciled?? Ah?? No... you''re reconciled. What shall I do?? How come this thing comes and goes, but our yaochi holy land has become a bad person?? Shu Wanrou is a little confused. Why should Jiangyang help Jingpu?? That sentence sounds like something. It''s like two dragon slaying warriors who were sworn enemies before suddenly shake hands and make peace, and then want to defeat the Dragon together. And the dragon became the holy land of yaochi. Are you kidding?? The holy land of yaochi really can''t afford to bear ang!! The next second, Shu Wanrou immediately said: "Ye Tianming has reached the top ten in dough sculpture skills, and his ability has fully reached the first-class level of Chaofeng ceremony. Therefore, he is accepted as a disciple of the holy land of yaochi..." Shu Wanrou''s sudden high sounding words made the people a little less responsive, but after returning to God, they all understood After all, what Jiangyang said just now seems to be no problem, but it accidentally brought the holy land of yaochi to the opposite. Shu Wanrou will not be happy. Later, Shu Wanrou began to say something again. Because Cheng Na knows beads and can find Ye Tianming among mortals, she has changed from punishment to reward. Cheng Na, who was originally just a small captain, is now promoted to district captain. People couldn''t help sighing at the changes in just a few minutes. People have found out now. As long as they take sides with this elder... There must be good results in the end. Even Jiangyang is the same. Although Jiangyang has been abandoned by pilgrims, it can already make Taoist works at this young age because of its predecessors. Even if there is no pilgrim in the future, it will rise to the upper world sooner or later. It''s just early and late. Jingpu has now come to the side of Jiangyang and pulled Jiangyang up. And the empress Chunhua, who was sitting in place, looked behind the scenes in front of her, especially after seeing Jingpu pull Jiangyang up. He raised his eyebrows slightly, took the apple Jingpu gave him at noon, took a bite, nodded slightly and muttered: "Since Jingpu is no longer angry, let''s restore his former appearance..." ¡­¡­ In the wormhole, a flying boat is moving forward at top speed. On the front deck of the flying boat. The pilgrim and Li Qingyan sat weakly in the rocking chair. At this time, the pilgrim looked at Li Qingyan and said with some embarrassment: "It''s really troublesome, Qingyan. I have to drag you to see me off. The main thing is that I''m really afraid..." Li Qingyan shook his head and said: "It''s all right. It''s normal. If it''s me, I''m also afraid... Who could have thought that the female emperor Chunhua would suddenly come..." The pilgrim wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Li Qingyan and said with a embarrassed smile: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. When I think about that scene, my legs are soft, but fortunately, it''s all right in the end. By the way, when will you go back?" After a little thought, Li Qingyan said slightly: "I''m not sure. I haven''t been cured yet. The elder said I''ll go there in three days, that is, tomorrow. Let''s go back if there''s nothing else. I also want to go quickly. The female emperor Chunhua is really scary." After hearing this, the pilgrim nodded slightly. He had no special thoughts, but said: "OK, you wait until you go back. We''re in touch. It''s good that you''re here this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." Li Qingyan took a long breath, waved his hand and said: "Don''t talk about this life division between us." The pilgrim nodded and just wanted to say something more. Suddenly, a bright figure appeared in front of me. The figure was extremely dazzling. Before the pilgrim and Li Qingyan could see it clearly, they heard the man directly say: "Who are you pilgrims?" Chapter 382 The game in the afternoon is still going on. Lingju didn''t compete and suddenly abandoned the competition. The news was so sudden that others didn''t have much reaction. After all, lingju''s painting has reached the Tao level, and others are not particularly important. If you want to participate, you can participate. If you don''t want to participate, you can''t participate. It''s nothing. It''s said that lingju''s piano skill is not very good. Everyone knows it. Jingpu also knew the news of lingju''s withdrawal from the competition at the scene. Jingpu felt a little surprised. Because lingju never said it. After suddenly announcing lingju''s withdrawal from the competition, Jingpu was a little confused. Instead, he asked lingju what was going on, whether she was uncomfortable or what. In Jingpu''s opinion, lingju''s piano skill is already very good. Very good. Lingju''s piano skill is matched with his own piano. Jingpu thinks it also has a great opportunity to become a Taoist work. I don''t know why lingju suddenly withdrew from the game. Lingju''s reply to Jingpu was hesitant. Finally, under Jingpu''s questioning, lingju said with a blush and didn''t want to play it to others As for who you want to play to, lingju doesn''t say, but Jingpu knows. At that time, Jingpu blinked. He didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to fix immortals. He must fix immortals! When the piano competition was almost over at 9:00 p.m. Jingpu is also planning to return to the divine sword sect tomorrow, but he didn''t expect the pilgrim to suddenly return. Back with a black and blue face. When the pilgrim came back, he didn''t do anything else. He begged Jiang Yang to worship under his own door. The pilgrim was not a master, but more like a grandson. The pilgrim almost knocked one to Jiangyang. The pilgrim is wronged The pilgrim felt that he was really wronged. Why! What on earth! I was safe and quiet, honestly exploring in the star world, and then I was suddenly caught here. Without saying a word, he slapped himself on the spot, and then asked himself to withdraw the new disciple. The pilgrim had nothing to say. If he withdrew, he would withdraw. As for the two slaps, he would also fight, and the pilgrim would not say anything. But what''s going on today?? What are you doing today?? You''re the pilgrim? I just answered, and then I beat myself up. Why on earth?? What did you do wrong?? I''ve been diligent all my life and asked myself that I''ve never done anything harmful to nature, otherwise I wouldn''t sit in the position of venerable. Even if you bully honest people, you can''t bully them like this?? After typing, he left a sentence and asked himself to take back the disciple. The most irritating thing is that the pilgrims dare not ask what happened and what happened. The pilgrim is wronged. The pilgrim is really wronged. Jingpu also happened to be present at that time. Although Jingpu didn''t know what was going on, Jingpu didn''t have any interest in it. After looking at it, he took the people back. Because he min and the empress Chunhua have been quarreling in their ears. They are hungry and want to eat. Jingpu is a little big. So after watching it for a while, he left ahead of time. It doesn''t matter if Jingpu doesn''t go. As soon as he goes, everyone''s eyes focus on Jingpu. For a moment, everyone understood. Oh~~~ All this is because of the elder?? But what happened to the wound on the pilgrim''s face?? After all, in terms of the strength of the venerable, can''t this bruise be erased casually? The pilgrim seemed afraid to erase it. Besides, who is this elder Jingpu?? Why Why should even the venerable listen to him?? The people were completely confused about Jingpu, but they were more and more awed by Jingpu. After all, both people and immortals will be more awed by what they don''t know. ¡­¡­ The next morning. Li Qingyan came early and waited. Today, Jingpu also plans to leave for Shenjian sect. Lingju knew that Jingpu was leaving. For a moment, she was suddenly stunned. She suddenly had no idea and didn''t know what to say. However, one month after knowing Jingpu, I will come back to see the final. Lingju''s mood was finally a little better. Jingpu gave Li Qingyan a pulse, and finally let Li Qingyan drink again according to the previous prescription. After this time, Li Qingyan''s illness was completely cured. In the morning, on platform 1, Shu Wanrou and others had all arrived, and there was a flying boat overhead. Jingpu looked at Shu Wanrou and lingju standing next to him and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll be back in a month. This time, I''ll pinch Chunhua''s body and rest for a few days." Jingpu can see that lingju doesn''t give up in his eyes, and Jingpu doesn''t give up in his heart. It''s just... I still have to go back. After all, Jingpu really wants to see if the female emperor Chunhua can make herself immortal. The female emperor Chunhua, who was also excited, looked up at the flying boat in the sky and immediately said: "Oh, oh, don''t bother so much. I can take you back to the small yard with a finger ring." Make a finger ring?? Jingpu blinked and looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him. Speaking, has Jingpu really never seen the ability of the female emperor Chunhua. Is the female emperor Chunhua really so powerful?? The next second, the hand of the female emperor of Chunhua lit up slightly, and the power of a vast star burst out in an instant. Suddenly, Jingpu, he min, Shu Xian, Xiao Jiu, the dozen He Min''s teachers, cats and dogs and so on. Anyway, these people who want to return to the divine sword sect are covered with dots and dots, which is extremely mysterious. Li Qingyan, Shu Wanrou, lingju and others who felt the power nearby couldn''t help but swallow their saliva slightly. This power... Is really unheard of Finally, the female emperor Chunhua stood in the middle of the crowd and looked at the lingju on the side. The corners of her mouth turned up and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll use your man and give it back to you in a month. Don''t worry." Lingju''s face turned red and didn''t make a sound. Finally, the female emperor of Chunhua stretched out her jade hand, snapped and made a finger ring. Soon, suddenly, there was a twinkling of stars in front of him, and the shining Shu Wanrou and others were a little unable to open their eyes. When the light dissipates. Jingpu Jingpu and he min are still standing in the same place. Jingpu looks at the familiar scene around him. There is a confused spirit Ju on the opposite face. What''s up?? What''s going on??! I haven''t got on the bus yet?! Just when Jingpu didn''t know what to say, the stars flashed in front of him again, and the female emperor Chunhua appeared in front of Jingpu and said: "Jingpu!! you are so annoying!!!" Chapter 383 Jingpu stood where she was, with an ignorant face. She didn''t know what had happened. She saw the female emperor Chunhua pinching her waist, standing in front of Jingpu and looking at Jingpu with a disgusted face. At this time, Jingpu looks confused and forced. What?? What happened? What happened?? Before Jingpu could react, the female emperor Chunhua turned her head and looked at it. Pointing to Li Qingyan, she said a little like venting her anger: "You, come here, take out your flying boat and take us away quickly!" Li Qingyan shivered and nodded, then immediately took out the flying boat. Finally, Jingpu and his party took Li Qingyan''s flying boat and entered the space wormhole. Fortunately, it doesn''t take Li Qingyan''s boat a few days to go to the divine sword sect. It only takes two or three hours. After knowing the time, the female emperor Chunhua calmed down a little and was no longer irritable. Otherwise, just now, the female emperor Chunhua looked like she had to find something to vent her anger. As soon as he entered the wormhole, Li Qingyan hid directly into the flying boat''s room and didn''t come out. Now on the deck of the flying boat, there are only Jingpu, he min and the female emperor Chunhua. At this time, Jingpu looked around and looked at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said: "What about those people?" After looking at Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua had no good airway: "Of course, they have all been sent back to your yard!!" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu slightly raised her eyebrows, oh?? Speaking of, this is the first time Jingpu has intuitively seen the ability of Chunhua female emperor. Before, Chunhua female white Emperor has always said that she is very powerful and strong. What else will help you repair immortality after you recover your body. But at that time, Jingpu had never seen the ability of the female emperor Chunhua. He always felt that the female emperor Chunhua, like a little idiot, would only shout like a fake. Now I really see it intuitively and send people back directly?? That must be strong, isn''t it? After all, even if Li Qingyan, the venerable, wants to send people to places, it also needs to be sent by flying boats. Although Li Qingyan''s flying boat is very fast, such as the distance from yaochi holy land to Shenjian sect, if it is a flying boat in the lower boundary, it will take at least three or five days. However, Li Qingyan''s flying boat arrived in two or three hours. However, in the final analysis, Li Qingyan still needs to use a flying boat, but the female emperor Chunhua can make a finger ring and arrive directly! It''s just At this time, Jingpu, who had recovered, turned to look at the angry Chunhua female emperor, blinked and said: "Why didn''t you take me there just now?" It''s OK for Jingpu not to say this. When she said this, the Chunhua female emperor was very angry. She turned her head and pinched her waist, looked at Jingpu and said with a stare: "Then ask yourself!!" Ask yourself? Jingpu was stunned. For a moment, Jingpu suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when the female emperor Chunhua said God could. At that time, Jingpu didn''t take Chunhua to heart when she said it, because she wasn''t familiar with Chunhua at that time. It was just when Chunhua was farting. But now seeing the ability of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu suddenly thought again. Why can''t you take yourself away Jingpu thought for a moment and suddenly knew why. Although I dare not say 100%, Jingpu feels almost the same. Will you say that the God of the female emperor Chunhua can''t work for you because you are not originally a person in this world?? Didn''t the female emperor Chunhua say before that her God can have the ability to change everything in the world. All the rules in this world are controlled by the female emperor Chunhua. Just... Jingpu is not from this world, so the female emperor Chunhua can''t control herself?? Jingpu thought and thought. It seems that this statement is reliable. No, it is very reliable. What is this a bit like? It''s a bit like sun monkey, jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements and out of control? It sounds like it''s hanging. Just... Jingpu thought about it. Even if he is not in the rules of the world, the immortal in the world will still belch his fart with a sword bag? Jingpu thought about it. That should be the case. If you think so Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Well... Since you can''t control my body now, how can you let me fix immortals next?" After all... Since her body jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements, the Chunhua female emperor couldn''t control her body to return to the divine sword sect. In that case... Why can the female emperor Chunhua let herself repair immortals? However, for this, the female emperor Chunhua raised her eyebrows, looked at Jingpu and said: "Don''t worry, you''re strong now. Yes, but your strength is just because I''m in a spiritual state. If I get my real body back, I can do anything. You won''t be stronger than me with my real body." oh Is that so? Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua and raised her eyebrows. Finally, Jingpu nodded. Jingpu believed! All right, jingpuxin! After all, according to the current situation, the female emperor Chunhua is really strong. After all, the female emperor Chunhua scared Li Qingyan like that. If you can get your real body back in the future, it will be a lot of trouble?? It''s just Jingpu is suddenly a little worried... His mother... Can you help the female emperor Chunhua finish that and untie the seal? After all, such a strong person in the world... Can''t help himself... He is a mortal. Although he looks like jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements, in the final analysis, he is still a fucking mortal After thinking for a while, Jingpu reluctantly tilted his mouth. Forget it. At that time, he was saying that now it is time to get a body for the female emperor Chunhua and say something else. Finally, Jingpu found a chair and sat down honestly, ready to make up for his sleep. Although the Chunhua empress said she was angry, she still had a little child mentality. For a while, she was held by he min. after saying a few words, she smiled and followed He Min to play next to her. Two and a half hours later, a light appeared in the dark wormhole, and then with a swish, the flying boat swept out directly. Jingpu could not help but squint at the bright light. His first feeling was that he was a little cold and tightened his tight clothes. When Jingpu slowly opened his eyes, he looked at everything in front of him and couldn''t help opening his mouth. At this time, under the flying boat, it is snowy and snow covered. It is not beautiful. Jingpu marveled at the surrounding scene for a while, but soon recovered, and a different look appeared on Jingpu''s face. I... Went home Chapter 384 The whole divine sword sect was covered with snow, and the towering ancient trees on the mountain were all dressed in white. On the mountain stream path after mountain path of Shenjian sect, there are several teams of external disciples, who are breathing and sweeping the snow with a big broom. The flying boat finally hovered over Jingpu''s courtyard. The small courtyard wrapped in silver suddenly made Jingpu feel a little strange to the courtyard, but the strangeness was only a moment. The last time I left, it was autumn, and now it''s winter. And this small courtyard is full of people. All the people are familiar with Jingpu, including liejiang, Ling An''an and liechun. These people who are most familiar with Jingpu are now at the bottom, looking forward to it. When Jingpu poked his head out of the flying boat and looked down. Ling An''an, lie Chun and others naturally saw Jingpu at the first time. Then, the group cheered and waved their hands while calling Jingpu. Looking at the people below, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing. This is the feeling of home Then Jingpu rode Xiaojiu and fell directly. When Jingpu fell into the yard, he saw Ling An''an, lie Chun and others coming up immediately. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Jingpu really feels a little like a separated world. Obviously, I only went out for a month. When I came back, the result was the same as going out for two or three years. It''s all fucking business all the way. Ling An''an and lie Chun are still the same as when they left, and their clothes are still the same. After all, they are immortals. For them, whether it snows or not is not a big problem. Before and after they came to Jingpu, they both immediately smiled and shouted, senior. Jingpu smiled and nodded when he saw the two men. Jingpu looked back at his yard. It was basically the scene when he left, but it was covered with a layer of snow, and there was a snowman in the yard. This snowman is written by Ling An''an. It''s cute and playful. Anyway, it won''t be piled up by the guy liechun. That guy doesn''t have the leisure. Ling An''an has really done her best in this month. The yard is clean and tidy. On the willow in front of the door, Ling an also made a circle of clothes with straw. At this time, He Min ran to Ling''an, hugged Ling''an directly and shouted intimately: "Sister Ann ~ ~" Ling An''an retreated two steps after being hit by He Min, but still hugged He Min''s body and said with a smile: "How did you play with your predecessors?" He min and Ling an are talking. Jingpu also turns to look at lie Chun. Lie Chun is still a little shy and doesn''t speak very well. He just looks at Jingpu and laughs. Looking at lie Chun, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Have you made any progress in cultivation recently?" Jingpu is talking about the sword style. Lie Chun nodded repeatedly, touched the back of his head and said with a smile: "I suddenly realized a little, but I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong." Jingpu nodded and said: "I''ll help you in a few days." Listening to Jingpu''s words, liechun immediately smiled and nodded. As for the words of the three people of liejiang, they came to say hello. After all, the elder came back and didn''t come to have a look. After greeting, the three people left immediately and didn''t bother Jingpu and others to talk about the past. In fact, there''s nothing to catch up with. After all, I''ve only been away for a month. As soon as Jingpu''s own cats and dogs were fed, he threw the two chickens directly out of the door and was ready to make a body for the female emperor Chunhua. Jingpu is not a man of ink. He came back to do it. Naturally, he should hurry. As for Li Qingyan''s words, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t let Li Qingyan go. The reason is that who knows what to do later. The female emperor Chunhua can''t take Jingpu''s body everywhere, so if you want to use a flying boat at that time, you should let Li Qingyan come. Therefore, Li Qingyan has now become a hurry driver, and Li Qingyan is afraid of the female emperor Chunhua. After nodding repeatedly, he drives a flying boat to the gate of Jingpu mountain. If anything happens, just call him directly. He''s in the flying boat and won''t go anywhere else. After handling some simple things, Jingpu took his shovel and walked towards the backyard. The scene of the backyard is different from that of the front yard. The front is covered with snow, but the backyard is still as warm as spring all the year round. There is no big shed here. The reason for this is that Jingpu planted several spiritual grasses of the world before. They seem to be growing well. They should be protected by these spiritual grasses. The backyard is like spring all the year round. This is really good. In the winter, Jingpu is still afraid. There is no heating and air conditioning here. I can''t guard the stove in the house every day, can I? In this case, the front yard is covered with snow, and the backyard is like spring all the year round. You can still come out and play during the day. Come and sit in the backyard at that time. It''s really comfortable that the front yard is northeast and the backyard is Hainan. Moreover, Jingpu also thought about the frost free quack of the backyard land in this winter? Now, it''s not much different from usual. Jingpu immediately began to shovel soil. Making dolls is very simple. First get the soil and use vines as the muscles and bones of dolls. As for the picture, there is no need to draw at all, because the female emperor Chunhua is here and Jingpu can just pinch it. Everything is very simple. However, just when Jingpu dug out the soil and was ready to pinch the head for the female emperor Chunhua first. The female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu in a daze and said: "What do you mean!" "What are you going to do?" Jingpu was a little confused. He turned to look at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Aren''t you pinching your body? Can''t you see it?" The female emperor Chunhua immediately shouted: "I see, but how do you use mud? It''s too dirty. I don''t want this body. You pinch it for me!" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu stood up with her eyebrows and said: "With what?" Immediately, the female emperor of Chunhua made a dozen fingers and finally disappeared. Before Jingpu could figure out what was going on, she snapped her fingers and the female emperor of Chunhua came back. Before Jingpu could see what was going on, a lot of things appeared in front of Jingpu. Jingpu was a little confused. Looking at these things on the ground, Jingpu said: "What''s all this?" The female emperor Chunhua raised her head: "These are the best things under the day!!" Chapter 385 In fact... It doesn''t need to be said by the female emperor Chunhua. Jingpu can see it. Jingpu doesn''t know if the things below are the best, but they must be very expensive. The first is a pile of sand. Jingpu doesn''t know the name of this pile of sand, but it''s shiny, like a river of stars. It''s dark purple and twinkles with stars. In addition to this pile of sand, in a golden bucket, there is also a glittering water, which is like the Milky way, extremely beautiful and dazzling. The female emperor Chunhua said that this is the best in the world, which is generally true. Jingpu already knows that the female emperor Chunhua is very powerful. Just... Is it necessary?? Jingpu blinked, looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him, raised her eyebrows and said: "No, it looks very expensive. Anyway, don''t you just want a body and get your real body? When your real body is taken out, you have your own real body, and you don''t need this fake body?" "At that time, won''t it be wasted?" The female emperor Chunhua raised her head: "Waste is waste. To be a man is to be colorful and vigorous. There can be no carelessness or improvisation. Just pinch me with these things. By the way, pinch one for he min." Give he min a?? Jingpu and he min are a little confused. Then the female emperor Chunhua said: "Look at you just now, you know He Min''s body. You also pinch it with these dirty soil. It''s not good at all. You give he min a new body with these materials and use the best!" The female emperor Chunhua is very generous. However, Jingpu was a little embarrassed and raised his eyebrows and said: "Actually... It''s not dirty... It''s right now. But the last step is to burn it in the alchemy furnace. It will be very clean at that time." He Min nodded and stood next to Jingpu. Some cute people said: "Yes, yes, I don''t want a new body. I want this now ~" Looking at He Min and listening to his words, the female emperor of Chunhua raised her eyebrows, looked at He Min and said: "Don''t say my sister doesn''t take care of you. These things are the best. If you use these things to refine your body again, you will be stronger and more powerful at that time!" Jingpu also thinks so. Why don''t you get another one for he min? Finally, Jingpu turned to He Min and said curiously: "Do you want it?" He min, on the other hand, said firmly: "No, I don''t want to. Anyway, there is elder brother Suoxin. I don''t need anything strong or not. The body created by elder has been very good. Don''t want anything else." See he min don''t, Jingpu won''t say. On the other side, the female emperor Chunhua clenched her teeth, looked at He Min in a hurry and said: "You guy, why don''t you know a good heart?" However, the female emperor Chunhua is angry, but it seems that the relationship with He Min is really too good. The female emperor Chunhua doesn''t like to shout and drink to He Min like Li Qingyan. To He Min, the female emperor Chunhua said: "Well, well, no, No." Then the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu Road: "But you''d better stay half so that He Min won''t envy me when she sees my body. At that time, she also quarrels. You''re getting her a new one." The expression on the female emperor Chunhua''s face was a little proud. It can be seen that the female emperor Chunhua is still very confident in these things. Jingpu didn''t say anything. The female emperor Chunhua took a lot of soil and water. It''s definitely not enough to do it for the female emperor Chunhua alone. more than sufficient. But Jingpu is curious. When did the female emperor Chunhua get on so well with He Min? After all, the two just slept together for two nights. But Jingpu didn''t think much. It''s OK. It''s quite normal. After all, He Min is really rare. Jingpu doesn''t say much, even when he starts kneading clay figurines. However, when Jingpu was ready to pinch his body after pinching his head out, the female emperor Chunhua roared away liechun, Ling An''an and Shu Xian. After all, outsiders can''t see this private part of the body. Finally, the crowd moved to the room. Originally, the female emperor of Chunhua didn''t let Jingpu see it, saying that she was blindfolded and pinched by Jingpu, but with Jingpu''s words, believe it or not, I will die after you now. The empress Chunhua also knew that her request was a little too much, but she was embarrassed. After laughing twice, she raised her head and said: "All right, all right, pinch it quickly ~ ~" Finally, the female emperor Chunhua''s body was pinched out. Then he was sent by Jingpu to the eight trigrams furnace for refining. When kneading, Jingpu already felt the state of the sand and mud. Therefore, the first firing was very successful. Just a minute later, Jingpu pulled out the body of the female emperor Chunhua from the Bagua stove. It''s strange to say that it took Jingpu three or five minutes to make a body for he min with the soil in the backyard. And these things that look great take only a minute. Because according to the normal principle, the more powerful things are, the longer they will be calcined in this gossip furnace. The mud in Jingpu''s backyard pouted casually for three minutes. At the beginning, Jingpu thought about these things of the female emperor Chunhua. Why can''t it be three days and three nights? Jingpu is ready for a long-term battle. The result is just a minute. However, Jingpu doesn''t think it can be said that these things given by the female emperor Chunhua are bad. After all, what I just said is just according to normal principles. In this time of cultivating immortals, there is no normal reason. So there''s nothing to say. As soon as Jingpu took out the body of the Chunhua female emperor, before Jingpu could see what was going on, a quilt made of Stardust directly covered the body. After all this, the female emperor Chunhua looked at the people with great excitement: "Well, well, you go out quickly. Then I can enter this body myself!" Jingpu tilted his mouth and said who wants to see it. It''s not much different from yunqiyao''s figure. Finally, Jingpu and others went out of the door, and then Jingpu went directly to the backyard. For more than a month, he had already finished the vegetables he had brought. Although it is said that neither Canghai Island nor yaochi Holy Land lack their own ingredients, Jingpu always feels that it is not so delicious to eat vegetables given by others. It''s still delicious. After five minutes, there was a burst of laughter. I just heard the female emperor Chunhua''s wild Laughter: "Jingpu!! you are waiting for me here, waiting for me to get my body back!!!" Jingpu stood in place and blinked. After an expressionless Oh, he continued to pick vegetables. Jingpu spent almost three or five minutes in the backyard preparing vegetables for a while when he was leaving the hospital. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and a figure appeared in front of Jingpu. After seeing the figure in front of him, Jingpu said with a confused face: "You were struck by thunder?" Chapter 386 The female emperor Chunhua is now black and white, and her clothes are completely broken, and her hair crown is rotten. Now the female emperor Chunhua is like being split several times by thunder. However, there was no fear or distress on the face of the female emperor Chunhua. Instead, she held back her smile again and again. The next second, Jingpu didn''t know what was going on. Then, the female emperor Chunhua suddenly jumped, hugged Jingpu directly, hung on Jingpu and began to laugh wildly. Jingpu stood in place with an ignorant face. She let the female emperor Chunhua hold her neck with both hands, and the whole body hung on her body. What''s the matter?? Stupid by thunder? At this time, the female emperor of Chunhua was still laughing wildly. Other Jingpu doesn''t know, but looking at the female emperor Chunhua now... That should be It''s the real body or something. Has the female emperor Chunhua got it? The next second, Jingpu turned his mouth and pulled down the Chunhua female emperor hanging on his body. Then he turned his mouth and said: "Well, well, if you get your real body back, you''ll say later. Eat first." After the empress Chunhua was dragged down by Jingpu, she was not angry. Then she smiled and looked at Jingpu and said: "Good, good, eat first, eat first!" Jingpu shook his head and walked towards the kitchen with his things. At noon, the meal was cooked very quickly. After all, Ling An''an helped. Ling an had cooked with Yun Qiyao before. With Ling An''an''s cooperation, a table of food had already come up in less than half an hour. When Jingpu came out with the last dish of food, Jingpu saw he min squatting on the ground with the female emperor Chunhua, with a bench in the middle. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua raised her eyebrows, looked at He Min excitedly and said: "You don''t know how strong my body is now. When I went to the land of ten thousand robbers, the spirit body went in for two steps, but this time, I ran straight into it and let the ten thousand robbers strike me. It doesn''t matter!" "You don''t think I look a little miserable now. In fact, what thunder did I deliberately split in the end, and those powerful thunder made me look a little ugly. In fact, my body has nothing at all. The body made of Stardust and galaxy is strong!" He min, squatting in front of the female emperor Chunhua, slightly raised her eyebrows and said strangely: "I think... It may be the credit of my predecessors. It has nothing to do with the Stardust and the Milky way..." However, as soon as He Min finished, the female emperor Chunhua directly raised her eyebrows and said: "Impossible!!" "It must be the reason for my materials. Well, it''s no use talking too much. Now try it and you''ll know. Don''t envy it at that time. Cry and ask your predecessors to make a new body." At last, the Chunhua lady put her hand on the bench. He Min blinked and immediately put her hand on the bench. Jingpu looked a little confused. Is this going to break his wrist? Speaking of it, Jingpu is really a little confused, because Jingpu just feels that the body he made for the female emperor Chunhua is strange. It doesn''t feel as strong as the soil. It''s reasonably unlikely. But the basis is that in the forging of the Bagua furnace, the body of the female emperor Chunhua came out in one minute, while He Min''s body came out in three minutes. Therefore, Jingpu was also a little curious and wanted to see it, so he stood nearby without saying a word or urging the two people to eat first. And these two people want to compare the strength of the body. The way is to break hands Before Jingpu finished thinking, the female emperor Chunhua''s body was crooked. He Min''s speed was too fast. With a slap, he directly pressed the female emperor Chunhua''s wrist. This speed was too fast, and the female emperor Chunhua''s body had no defense. The female emperor Chunhua almost fell on the ground. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua shouted: "Oh, oh, it doesn''t count. I''m not ready yet!" "Start over!" After the female emperor Chunhua said that, He Min didn''t say anything. He immediately released the female emperor Chunhua''s hand with a smile and set it again. At this time, the empress Chunhua was a little serious. She rolled her sleeves like beggars, and put them back on the bench with a positive face "Come, come again!" Three seconds later, the female emperor Chunhua said: "Oh, oh, it doesn''t count. I haven''t called three two one yet!!" "Do it again!!" The next few times, the female emperor of Chunhua was easily pressed down by He Min without a little pressure. Although the female emperor Chunhua was unforgiving, like this and that, in fact, the whole audience had already seen that it was he Minqiang. And the female emperor Chunhua was not a fool. After several times, the female emperor Chunhua also understood. However, the empress Chunhua doesn''t seem to care very much. This feeling is like that a child will despise the old toys when he has new toys. Chunhua''s real body has been taken over, so Chunhua doesn''t want to really argue with he min. Only a few times, seeing that it was really impossible to break, the female emperor Chunhua shook her arm and said: "Oh, it''s almost time to eat. It''s not comparable. I''m talking about the strength of my body. It''s not reflected in breaking my wrist." The female emperor Chunhua is unforgiving, but he min doesn''t care. She just smiles and nods. She agrees with the female emperor Chunhua''s point of view. Maybe it''s because of this character, so the female emperor Chunhua and He Min have a good chat. Finally, everyone sat down for dinner. During the meal, the Chunhua female emperor shouted that today''s food was the best, and she would eat it all the time in the future. Finally, after lunch, it''s time to get down to business. In the front yard, people surrounded a large circle of open space, and the female emperor Chunhua stood in the space. After taking a deep breath, the empress Chunhua suddenly aimed her hands at the clear sky. The next second, she burst out and shouted: "On!!!" At the moment when the female emperor of Chunhua burst into drinking, the clear sky darkened instantly, just like the night, the sun and the clear sky disappeared. Then, just listen to a buzz! A bottle of coffin fell from high into Jingpu''s yard. From the appearance of this coffin, there are stars. It looks very mysterious. When the coffin fell down, the sky returned to the previous scene, and Jingpu also gathered up. He Min, who didn''t understand, stood in the distance and didn''t come forward to avoid adding chaos. When Jingpu looked at the coffin, the female emperor Chunhua said with her head held high: "My real body is here. I couldn''t open the coffin before. The reason is that there are heaven, earth and people in the coffin. The first step to open the coffin is to..." Click The coffin opened. Chapter 387 When the click sounded, the female emperor of Chunhua couldn''t speak. Just like seeing a ghost, he turned and looked at Jingpu next to him. Jingpu is a little confused now. At first, Jingpu didn''t listen to the lady Chunhua''s speech well. The reason is that he can''t understand the messy things in the world, so just listen. While listening, Jingpu went to check the coffin according to his own ideas. Jingpu just looked at it and saw that the coffin was a mechanism type thing. This mechanism type of thing is not easy to open?? Doesn''t this thing just have a hand? Just like this, like that, then like this, like that, finally like this, it''s over. Simply die. So, when jijingpu did it, and then Then it opened Of course, when Jingpu started, Jingpu didn''t wonder why it was so simple. After Jingpu finished and the coffin was completely opened, Jingpu was a little confused. This thing... Is it so simple?? The female emperor Chunhua stood in place, looked at Jingpu and the coffin that had opened a gap. The next second, the expression on the face of the female emperor Chunhua soon changed from doubt to excitement and finally to ecstasy. Now the female emperor Chunhua did not care. No one cared. She rushed to Jingpu immediately, stretched out her hand and opened the coffin completely! Finally, the person lying inside appeared in front of Jingpu. Looking at the man lying in the coffin, he blinked, this?? Is this the female emperor of Chunhua?!! The man inside is a young girl, but... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Chunhua lady in front of him!! The girl in the coffin is a human girl. She is not as flashy as the female emperor Chunhua. She has horns on her head and a tail behind her. Moreover, the face is also very normal and beautiful, just like the Stardust that does not fall on earth. Although closed his eyes, but also extremely beautiful. Of course, Jingpu is not an old color batch. What happens when people are beautiful. The girl in this coffin is not as beautiful as lingju. Jingpu means that the girl in the coffin is really different from the current Chunhua female emperor. After the female emperor Chunhua reached out and touched the body of the girl in the coffin, her whole body began to tremble with excitement. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua looked up at the nearby Jingpu and was ready to let Jingpu leave. However, after seeing the doubt in Jingpu''s eyes, the female emperor Chunhua quickly waved her hand: "Oh, my spiritual state now is due to the seal, not my original appearance, so it''s different. Well, go away. Next, I''ll start to integrate my body!" After the empress Chunhua said that, regardless of whether Jingpu was going or not, she was stunned in situ. The next second, the empress Chunhua''s body was like boiled noodles, soft and suddenly collapsed. Jingpu''s eyes were quick, but he immediately hugged the female emperor Chunhua''s body. After all, it is made of such expensive materials, which can still be rebuilt in the future. At the moment when Chunhua''s body collapsed, Chunhua''s spirit body also broke away. The next second, Chunhua''s spirit body couldn''t wait to rush directly into the coffin. At the moment when the spirit of the Chunhua female emperor entered. Suddenly the weather changed again! All kinds of lightning and thunder, all kinds of strong winds, it''s like some expert is crossing the robbery. Then, just as when the female emperor Chunhua sent the coffin, the star river appeared in the sky. Jingpu didn''t have much reaction, and He Min didn''t have much reaction. But... Lie Chun and Ling An''an are different. Looking at the sky in horror, what power is this?! It makes people breathless, desperate, and can''t afford to resist this force. The weather in the front yard was already cold. When the wind blew, the snowflakes swept together by Ling An''an in the yard were suddenly blown up. Jingpu tightened his clothes and turned back to the house. As soon as Jingpu left, everyone left. This time, the fusion of the spirit body and the real body of the female emperor Chunhua was not as fast as before. Jingpu stood in the main hall of the house and waited for more than ten minutes. After finding that the scene in front of him had not changed, he yawned and was ready to take a nap. Of course, Jingpu hopes that the empress Chunhua can make herself repair immortals. Jingpu really wants to. It''s just At this critical moment... Jingpu is really a little afraid It''s like what It''s like when the test results come out, you suddenly dare not read them. Of course, Jingpu hopes that the female emperor Chunhua will quickly integrate her body and help herself repair immortality It''s just... Can the female emperor Chunhua really? Jingpu doesn''t know, but this time is really too subtle. At least this time is full of hope. If the female emperor Chunhua can really say it, if not That''s stupid. So, now I don''t care about anything, I''d better sleep first. Jingpu slept until three or four in the afternoon. After Jingpu got up and looked out of the window, the situation outside was much weaker than at noon. It''s almost over?? Jingpu was stunned and immediately got out of bed and walked out of the house. Speaking of it, Jingpu is really a little uncomfortable now, because when Jingpu gets up and gets out of bed on this bed, there is the ancient god of cangyue serving. The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t know why. It''s not in the holy land of yaochi. There''s no ancient moon around. The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t come out. If in the past, the ancient god of the cangyue would have jumped out at the moment when he entered the wormhole in space by flying boat. I don''t know why now. There was no sound. Wait a moment to see what happened to the female emperor Chunhua, and then look at the ancient god of cangyue. Finally, Jingpu went out of the door. Coincidentally, when Jingpu just went out, the scene in the yard slowly calmed down. At this time, the sky, which was originally a galaxy, suddenly condensed into a bright star and fell into the coffin at a high speed. When the bright stars fall into the coffin. Just listen, a loud bang!! Then, a brilliant figure slowly floated out of the coffin. This picture is not as scary or even beautiful as any Hong Kong zombie film. When Jingpu hasn''t seen what and what. Suddenly I heard a very strange, cold and dignified voice ringing through the whole sky: "Jingpu, you hit me before. It seems very cool?" "When you did that to the emperor, you already thought about how to die, Jingpu!!!" Chapter 388 The road was extremely cold, without emotional fluctuation, full of dignified voice. It''s like Jingpu''s feeling when she first met the female emperor Chunhua. Extremely depressing. Lie Chun, Ling An''an and Shu Xian, who were all around, were trembling with fear just because of this sound and knelt directly on the ground. At this time, the whole divine sword sect is the same. Everyone knelt in place with a frightened face and trembled, just like the most common ant who saw the ancient ancestral dragon. Everyone feels as small as dust. This feeling has never been experienced by anyone. Everyone''s mind has been completely blank. They can''t think of anything. Only humble, only humble in their heart! At the scene, only Jingpu and he min were normal. Jingpu''s heart is cluttering now. Broken Can''t you be cheated?? After the Chunhua female emperor used herself to get the real body Just... You''re going to turn around and seek revenge?? I... am I just like those TV dramas and movies, releasing an amazing devil?? Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly. At this time, the bright light dissipated slowly. A figure appeared in front of Jingpu. A beautiful girl appeared in front of Jingpu. The girl was either someone else or the girl in the coffin. If just now Jingpu thought that the girl in the coffin had the same appearance as lingju and yunqiyao, then the Chunhua female emperor in front of him is better than that. Most importantly, this is the temperament of the Chunhua female emperor. Completely, completely, completely different. At first, the female Chunhua emperor Jingpu saw at the Holy Mountain Gate of yaochi was quite indifferent. Later, perhaps under the influence of He Min, the female Chunhua emperor with horns on his head and tail behind him was like a neighbor''s sister for a few days. But now this, in front of this It''s a little scary. Even Jingpu felt a little scared, and his mind was slightly shaken. This feeling, even for the Lord of the yellow spring, Jingpu doesn''t have this feeling. It is no exaggeration to say that when he saw the Lord of the yellow spring at that time, Jingpu was not afraid at all, nor was it because of the formula of the Heavenly Master at that time. At that time, Jingpu was not afraid when he was not sure whether the formula of Heavenly Master had any effect on the Lord of the yellow spring. Jingpu doesn''t know why. It may be because of the heart of Tao or something else. Anyway, Jingpu was not afraid at that time. Although he knew that he was a mortal and might die, Jingpu was not afraid. But now, it can''t be said to be afraid. Jingpu can feel the horror of the female emperor Chunhua. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua quietly floated above the coffin. With cold eyes, he looked at Jingpu below without emotion. No one appreciates that beautiful face now, and Jingpu doesn''t appreciate it either. She just feels that the current Chunhua female emperor is terrible. If there''s anything else that''s the same as the one with horns on her head, it''s that pair of eyes. Those beautiful eyes as vast as stars. But the former Chunhua empress made people look, but felt a little cute and strange. But in front of the Chunhua female emperor in mid air, those beautiful eyes like Xinghan, let people see only terror and majesty, really like a God, without emotion, just like watching a wild beast. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua really matched her name, female emperor! The real empress! Incomparable! Jingpu didn''t feel that majestic feeling in Lingzhi. Now, Jingpu feels it. Jingpu looked at himself coldly, with a dignified Chunhua female emperor on her face, and slightly bit her teeth. Broken I... I seem to have been cheated What will help you fix immortals after you have a real body, what messy things It''s all fake!! This is the Chunhua female emperor who has regained her real body and fully recovered her strength Now is to seek revenge! I''m afraid what I did to the female emperor Chunhua under the spirit body is unforgivable. This Jingpu bit her teeth slightly. If the Chunhua female emperor only killed herself, it would be good if she was buried with the whole divine sword sect. Then you are really a sinner! Jingpu doesn''t know what will happen next, but if it''s his own fault, he must try his best to remedy it. Maybe now I can''t get out under the female emperor Chunhua. But even so, Jingpu can''t do nothing. At this time, the female emperor of Chunhua fell slightly from the air, with a dignified look on her face. Just this action, Jingpu felt what the gods came to earth and what the king came to the world! That dignified appearance is something Jingpu has never heard of or seen. At this time, the female emperor Chunhua came slowly towards Jingpu. Every step of the female emperor Chunhua is so dignified, and every step has stepped out of the momentum of terror. Finally, the female emperor Chunhua came to Jingpu. Now the two people are only half a meter away. Although the female emperor Chunhua is half a head shorter than Jingpu, even so, the momentum of the female emperor Chunhua is not weak. Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him without expression. At this time, Leng Jingpu, the female emperor of Chunhua, said: "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Although the female emperor Chunhua was in front of Jingpu, the voice of the female emperor Chunhua came from all directions. Now the Chunhua female emperor is like a God King. She is a bit like Jingpu. When she raises her hands and feet, it is all the truth of heaven and all the divine power. However, Jingpu thinks that what is different from himself is that those are fake, and... These of the female emperor Chunhua are completely true! That''s true!! At first, Jingpu thought all the words said by the female emperor Chunhua were nonsense. Now think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s all true At this time, Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor with a cold face and said: "What''s wrong with me?!" Jingpu''s eyes became colder and colder, and he was ready to die. The female emperor Chunhua snorted coldly, ready to say something. But after seeing Jingpu''s expressionless face and his cold eyes. The empress Chunhua was stunned for a few seconds. Her beautiful little face, which was as dignified as an iceberg, suddenly pouted and said wrongfully: "What are you doing? It''s just a joke. Why do you look at me like this? I hate it!" Chapter 389 Huh? Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him with an ignorant face. What''s this?? This is Why did you suddenly change your face?? When Jingpu looked confused, He Min suddenly rushed out, hugged the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Sister, you were too scary just now." And the beautiful face and the corner of the mouth of the female emperor Chunhua are not as scary and dignified as before. However, because of her appearance, the female emperor Chunhua is really too cold. She is more resistant to people thousands of miles away than lingju. Not as lovely as before. For what He Min said, the female emperor Chunhua smiled, then tilted her head slightly, glanced at Jingpu with the corners of her eyes, and then snorted, as if she was very dissatisfied with Jingpu. Then the female emperor Chunhua looked at He Min holding herself and said: "I wanted to tease him, but the guy''s face was so serious. It was boring!" Jingpu blinked beside him? Blame yourself for this?? You were so serious just now! He min, on the other hand, held the female emperor Chunhua and said with a smile: "That elder sister will still help the elder, right?" Jingpu looked at He Min and sighed that his good daughter was really a sweet little cotton padded jacket. The female emperor Chunhua raised her head slightly and said proudly: "Of course, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t keep his word." Then the empress Chunhua turned her head and looked at Jingpu. There were still some high toes and said: "Well, anyway, my real body has been found. I still want to thank you. From now on, we will be friends." After the empress Chunhua finished, she stretched out her hand to Jingpu. Is this a handshake?? It''s also popular to shake hands here. Haven''t you heard of it before? Just when Jingpu was ready to stretch out his hand. With a slap, the empress Chunhua opened Jingpu''s hand directly and stared: "Who wants to hold hands with you, psycho? Come here quickly. Take off your clothes on your chest. I want to have a look." Jingpu: " In the past, Jingpu used to treat others. Jingpu let others do whatever they want. Today, it''s the opposite. It''s a little novel. However, Jingpu didn''t say anything and did it honestly. After all, he bothered the patient to grind haw before seeing someone else. Finally, Jingpu tore a gap in his chest. Then, the jade hand of the female emperor Chunhua reached in and pasted it on the chest of Jingpu. The delicate and boneless jade hand of the female emperor Chunhua was really comfortable. After pondering for a while, the female emperor of Chunhua nodded slightly: "Sure enough..." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at the empress Chunhua in front of him. He said curiously: "Nothing?" It seems that because of what happened just now, that is, Jingpu is very serious and a little fierce, the female emperor Chunhua is still angry with Jingpu. When he looked at Jingpu angrily: "Without Dan Xuan, you say nothing!" Dan Xuan is something that condenses true Qi and spiritual power. With Dan Xuan, you can practice. Without Dan Xuan, you can''t practice. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, it''s useless. However... It seems that the female emperor of Chunhua is better than the heavenly king Laozi Jingpu also raised her eyebrows and said: "Nonsense, if I had Dan Xuan, I would have practiced long ago. Why did I tell you about it? Can you cure it?" The empress Chunhua wanted to fight back louder, but he min, who was on the other side, shook her in her arms and said coquettishly: "Oh, elder sister, hurry up and treat the elder. Elder sister must be super powerful." Listening to He Min''s words, the female emperor Chunhua''s nose is not her nose, and her eyes are not her face. Only then did she look a little better. Finally, she turned her mouth and said: "Of course, my sister is the most powerful one in the world!" After that, the female emperor Chunhua said coldly when she saw Jingpu: "All right, all right, you find a place to sit down, and we''ll start now!" There was a chair next to it. The old man rocked the chair. Finally, Jingpu sat down honestly. Then, the female emperor Chunhua stood in front of Jingpu. The next second, after the female emperor Chunhua made a finger ring, 18 stars appeared in the sky, shining. The next second, these 18 stars revolved at high altitude. These 18 stars form a circle, turning faster and faster. Finally, they have quickly appeared, and finally become a bright bead. Jingpu looked at the beads in the sky and was stunned, while the female emperor Chunhua made a voice and explained to Jingpu: "I use 18 green spirit stars to turn into Dan Xuan and give it to you." Jingpu nodded slightly and didn''t speak. The next second, the female emperor Chunhua drank. Then, the bright beads in the sky fell rapidly towards the center of Jingpu''s eyebrows. When the bright beads transformed from these 18 Qingling stars fell into the center of Jingpu''s eyebrows and were about to enter. With a sudden click, it broke directly. It''s broken, which everyone didn''t expect. Jingpu was confused, and so was the female emperor of Chunhua. Two people just looked at each other. Jingpu doesn''t know what''s going on. The next second, the female emperor Chunhua clenched her teeth and said: "What are you doing!! this thing is very rare!!" Jingpu blinked and said: "I didn''t do anything..." The next second, the female emperor Chunhua said to Jingpu: "But you are resisting from the bottom of your heart, so it''s broken. In short, don''t be nervous!!!" "You went in when you were not nervous!!" Jingpu sipped his mouth, which... In fact, Jingpu was really a little nervous. After all, let something suddenly enter his body. It was like an injection It''s the real injection. The injection for cold and fever. You know this thing is good for you, but you can''t help but be nervous and tense. After taking a deep breath, Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him and said with some embarrassment: "Well, my fault, start again?" The female emperor Chunhua slightly clenched her teeth and said: "From now on, you have to cook for me every day. What I want to eat, you have to cook for me." Jingpu was stunned when she listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua. If the female emperor Chunhua can really make herself cultivate immortals, Jingpu will really cook meals for the female emperor Chunhua all her life. Anyway, she also wants to eat. In the future, even if she wants to cultivate immortals, Jingpu will also eat. When Jingpu cooks every day, basically everyone will order. For example, He Min wants to eat that and lingju wants this. Jingpu will basically be satisfied. So, no difference. When the scene was on, Pu nodded repeatedly: "OK, no problem, absolutely relax this time. Just come!" Hearing what Jingpu said, the empress Chunhua was a little happy. The next second. Start again!! And this time, extremely smooth!! Jingpu can already feel that spiritual power and true Qi are pouring into his body. This feeling, which has never been experienced before, makes Jingpu instantly know that he... Seems... Can really cultivate immortality!! Chapter 390 When the heart completely poured into Jingpu. Jingpu slightly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. Jingpu couldn''t believe it. He lowered his head, looked at his hands, shook his fist, and then jumped in place. Um Wait a minute Why... I don''t feel at all?? Huh?? Jingpu has seen a description before, that is, when some mortals finally step into the threshold of immortality and have the foundation period, their whole body will feel different. Will feel the whole body is full of strength, and the body will be a little light. But now... Why can''t you feel anything?? What''s the problem?? Ah?? Is your Dan Xuan fake?? But Jingpu can really feel the power and Qi. Why?? Jingpu can''t think, but if he can''t think, he won''t think first. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t feel it. Anyway, Jingpu doesn''t want to fix immortals. Jingpu wants to cultivate immortals for one purpose and live longer. So it doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not. You can live two more years. Now he feels the continuous spiritual power and Qi in his body, and Jingpu is very satisfied. For a time, Jingpu came to the spirit. Since I can practice now, isn''t it Looking for a good sect?! In fact, Jingpu knows a lot of people! The divine sword sect stopped talking. There are some famous ones, such as the holy land of yaochi. If these Jingpu want to go in and practice, it''s not a matter of minutes? But Jingpu doesn''t want to go. Jingpu wants to go to a strange place. The reason is not too fancy. This thing is like what, just like if you work, don''t go to the place opened by your relatives. Prone to problems. If you have something, such as some smelly problems, you think it''s OK. If you get sick again and again, it will make it difficult for your relatives. People don''t say it twice at a time. After more times, people will tell you a big one. If you feel unbalanced then, you will be angry, and then you will be really stiff. Anyway, it''s not good, and Jingpu doesn''t want to go to a familiar place. For example, if you go to the holy land of yaochi, who wants to eat the holy land doesn''t know that their relationship with lingju is super good, and who doesn''t know their relationship with Shu Wanrou is also very good? At that time, if others come to teach Jingpu how to practice, they will look at their face. Do these people dare to say anything wrong to Jingpu?? The so-called strict teacher makes excellent disciples. Only after suffering can we see the rainbow. When the time comes, those tutors will treat Jingpu like coaxing children. Can Jingpu improve? It can''t be improved! If Jingpu really wants to practice well, go to a sect that doesn''t know Jingpu at all. When there is something wrong, people will point it out immediately. And Jingpu is not the kind of person who can''t hear a lesson. You''re right, then I''ll listen to you. As long as you''re right, it doesn''t matter to scold yourself. After all, no matter in that world, it doesn''t exist to want horses to run and horses don''t eat grass. If you want to become stronger, you have to go through hardships. If you want to sleep in bed, you can improve your realm rapidly. That''s impossible! When Jingpu was a little excited. The female emperor Chunhua stood in front of Jingpu and looked at Jingpu and said: "Well, we don''t owe each other now. You helped me get my real body back, and I let you fix immortals." The female emperor of Chunhua still doesn''t understand why Jingpu has to fix immortals. From the body that Jingpu made up for herself just now, the female emperor of Chunhua found a terrible thing, that is, the strength of Jingpu is not good, not under herself. Because the land of ten thousand robberies is very terrible. The power of those sky thunder is extremely huge. The female emperor Chunhua naturally broke through it several times before. There is no way to go deep into it in the spirit state. One is that she can''t give full play to her full strength in the spirit state. Second, the sky thunder of the land of ten thousand robberies is aimed at the spirit body. But just now, the female emperor Chunhua was frightened to find that those natural disasters hit the body made by Jingpu for herself, and there was nothing at all! It doesn''t even hurt. It just broke some clothes. As for the others, I really don''t feel much. Moreover, the female emperor Chunhua also knows that Qiang is not the body, but the great road and reason in Jingpu!! That is, He Min''s kind of things. Because of the protection of those, the female emperor Chunhua won''t have anything at all. Therefore, up to now, the female emperor Chunhua has not understood why Jingpu wants to repair immortals. Isn''t this man already a super big man?? Why do you suddenly want to fix immortals?? The empress Chunhua didn''t understand and didn''t bother to think about it. After all, it had nothing to do with herself. Maybe you want to experience life in another way?? Anyway, the female emperor Chunhua doesn''t want to take care of it. She just wants to eat. The next second, the empress Chunhua looked at Jingpu in front of her. Even if she pinched her waist, she was a little high spirited and said: "I have to eat the lion''s head at noon in the evening." Jingpu is not in a good mood now. It''s almost cool. Jingpu now looks at the female emperor Chunhua, not to mention how pleasant it is. At this time, Jingpu looks at the female emperor Chunhua and laughs: "Just eat lion''s head? I can cook a lot of delicious things." In the last second, there were still some high-ranking and arrogant Chunhua female emperors. In the next second, they looked at Jingpu like a greedy cat and said excitedly: "What else, what else." After finishing his clothes, Jingpu looked at the present appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, walked towards the house and said with a smile: "I''ll make you whatever you want." The next second, the female emperor Chunhua said impromptu: "I want to eat everything!" Jingpu walked towards the kitchen without looking back: "I''ll do it for you." At this time, the female emperor Chunhua followed Jingpu and said excitedly: "Jingpu, you are really great. I announce that you will be my forever friend!" "You''re saying, what else do you want? I''ll meet you all!" Jingpu listened to the announcement of the female emperor Chunhua. It was funny and shook his head. It was too simple for this forever friend to come. As for the wish, Jingpu is really nothing. The only wish to cultivate immortals has been achieved. Next, just rely on your own efforts, and others won''t bother others. However, after thinking about it, Jingpu really thought of one thing and said: "By the way, it seems that you may have to trouble you." After being stunned, the female emperor Chunhua nodded directly: "Just tell me. I thought you helped me so much. I just helped you so little. I still feel a little sorry." "Absolutely satisfy you!" Chapter 391 Jingpu has now come to the kitchen and found a small bench. While sitting down to choose dishes, he looks at the female emperor Chunhua and says: "I''m going to find an immortal sect to cultivate immortals. When you go back and pass by the holy land of yaochi, please tell lingju that I won''t be there in a month." The female emperor Chunhua also found a small bench and sat down. She picked up a radish and gently breathed. The radish immediately became clean. After snapping a bite, the female emperor Chunhua slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "You want to find a Xiuxian sect? Isn''t yaochi holy land a Xiuxian sect? You know people everywhere. Why don''t you go?" Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "I didn''t go because I was too familiar. They were all acquaintances. If no one criticized, they didn''t make progress." The empress Chunhua blinked aside and then suddenly raised her eyebrows and said: "Wait a minute, no, if you leave here, what about cooking in the future? You can promise me that you will always cook for me in the future!" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu said with a funny face: "Yes, but when you go to the sect of Xiuxian, you can''t cook for you. Isn''t it OK to just support a big pot? It doesn''t matter if you ring your finger and go wherever you want?" The empress Chunhua shook her head and said: "No, no, I found that the food you cook here is the best. I don''t want you to cook anywhere else. I want you to cook here!" After listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu was stunned for a while, and then smiled helplessly and said: "It''s not about the pot... It''s about other people''s vegetables. I planted the vegetables you ate at noon today. It has nothing to do with the pot. In the future, you can pick what you want, and then find me." But the empress Chunhua shook her head and said: "No, no, no deviation at all. It''s delicious to cook here. Forget it, I''ll help you find your sect!" Jingpu looked at the empress Chunhua and said: "Can you help me find it?" The female emperor of Chunhua nodded immediately; "Yes, I''ll help you find it. Don''t you just want a Xiuxian sect that no one knows you? I''ll help you find one." Jingpu listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua and said with a confused face: "But even if you help me find it, don''t I have to leave here?" Instead of paying attention to Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua stood up, walked out of the kitchen, took another bite of a carrot, looked around, and then looked at Jingpu "Which door of your room doesn''t open often?" Jingpu is a little confused. What is it?? But in the end, Jingpu was still a little stunned: "The west door. It''s a storage room, but I don''t have anything to put in." After Jingpu finished, the female emperor Chunhua looked at the door in the West and made a finger ring. Then the Chunhua empress returned to her position and looked at the confused Jingpu Road: "Well, well, done. From now on, that door is the door to Ziyan mountain. You can go to Ziyan mountain to practice in the future, and then come back to cook for me at noon every day." Jingpu blinked, a little confused. What is this and what? When Jingpu didn''t understand, the next second, the female emperor Chunhua immediately said: "Well, well, tell me what you want to cook ~" After Jingpu regained consciousness, he ignored what he had just done, but told the female emperor Chunhua what he was going to cook in the evening. ¡­¡­ Southern state, Ziyan mountain. In the scorching sun, Ziyan mountain is the strongest clan in the southern state, just like the northern state, the world''s first Dao saint, and the holy Dao hall where Yu Xiu is located. Eastern state, the best Sword Fairy in the world, Xiaoyao pavilion where Lingxiao is located. The western state is the second Sword Fairy in the world, and the Jijian pavilion where Yu Changqing is located. Ziyan mountain is the strongest clan in the southern state. However, compared with the other three clans, Ziyan mountain''s life is not particularly easy. The reason is that although Ziyan mountain is expensive, it is the first clan in the southern state. But the southern state is chaotic, not as quiet and peaceful as the three continents in the northeast and West. The clan power in southern state is extremely chaotic. Even Ziyan mountain, the first clan, can''t stand high and look down on everything below. Because in the southern state, there are two clans with the same strength as Ziyan mountain. These two clans always want to pull Ziyan mountain down from the throne of the first clan and replace it. All kinds of dirty and despicable means are extremely necessary. The southern state rarely contacts with the other three states because of the chaos in the state, and the forces of the other three states do not want to contact such a chaotic continental force because they are afraid of being involved in an inexplicable struggle. At this time, in the main hall of Ziyan mountain, an extremely beautiful woman was frowning at the people of his highness. The beautiful woman''s name is Gu Xinran, the Lord of Ziyan mountain and one of the top ten immortals in the whole southern state. At this time, Gu Xinran looked at the people below with a frown: "In half a month, the winter entrance examination began. This year, unlike previous years, the beast king villa and shenlingfeng have united and will wantonly open high prices to rob our disciples. They are crazy and even our external disciples want to rob them." "In the next half month, we will send all the people in the sect to catch those sneaky disciples who pester us for the entrance examination of Ziyan mountain. If they dare to resist, they will be killed directly!" There were many old people in the hall. After hearing Gu Xinran''s words, they said in a positive voice the next second: "Yes, Lord!" Then Gu Xinran waved his hand and said: "... by the way, now there are many disciples waiting at the foot of Ziyan mountain. Tell the disciples in the sect to have a better attitude and don''t beat and scold as often as in previous years. Now Ziyan mountain has no absolute advantage as before." Everyone below also nodded. Just as Gu Xinran was about to leave, the following old man suddenly stood up and said: "Lord, immortal Qingyang said that one of his friend''s descendants wants to worship us in Ziyan mountain. He wants me to ask the Lord if he can." After Gu Xinran heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment and said with some joy the next second: "Immortal Qingyang is the strongest casual practitioner in southern China. He should also be a genius. Of course, you can ask me about this." The old man below said with an embarrassed face: "If I was a genius, I would not even think about it, so I directly agreed... But immortal Qingyang said... His friend''s younger generation... In fact, it was an early stage of Qi practice... Just stepped into the door of cultivating immortals..." At the beginning of Qi training?? I don''t even have the qualification to sweep the floor in Ziyan mountain. If I want to become a disciple of Ziyan mountain, I have to build a foundation at least. This is only the gas refining period, or the early stage. Is this a joke?? When Gu Xinran was stunned, the old man below quickly presented a broken sermon with both hands: "The immortal Qingyang said that the man''s information was written here." Gu Xinran frowned and waved. He caught the rag in his hand and opened it. He saw the top line of big words. Gas refining period, Jingpu Chapter 392 After Gu Xinran looked at the top line of words, he just frowned slightly and didn''t say much. This has been fully known just now. Then he continued to look down the next second and said softly: "Bone age 20..." Seeing this, Gu Xinran did not look down, but slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "It seems to be the most mediocre, but even some stupid disciples?" The old man below also said with a sweat on his face: "Yes, according to reason, immortal Qingyang is not the kind of person who likes to joke. This time he really came to the door and begged me to do it." Gu Xinran stood above and nodded slightly. After thinking about it, he took the shortcut: "Maybe it''s the person or promise that Qingyang immortal knew when he visited the earth." "Then throw this man to the disciples of the outside world. It''s good to eat and drink. Anyway, it can be regarded as making friends with the Qingyang venerable. This business still makes money, but it''s just to raise an idle man." The old man below nodded repeatedly. That''s what he thought before. Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t mention it. Then the old man thought about it and hurried again: "By the way, the immortal Qingyang also said that he should let this man live in the courtyard No. 7 of the external disciples. He should live in a courtyard alone and not with others." This request is quite strange. Gu Xinran was stunned for a while, but he also knew something, and then nodded slightly: "It seems that this Qingyang immortal likes this younger generation very much. It''s no problem. It doesn''t matter. Now let someone clean up the yard No. 7 and give it to this person to live. You should take more care of it at ordinary times. After all, it''s the younger generation of Qingyang immortal. Naturally, you should take more care of it." After Gu Xinran finished, the old man nodded again and again: "I''ll prepare now." ¡­¡­ In Jingpu''s small courtyard, the female emperor Chunhua sat comfortably on the chair, rubbed her stomach with great satisfaction, and looked at Jingpu Road, who was still eating slowly in front of her: "Jingpu, what you cook is delicious. I''ll eat everything you cook in the future." Looking at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him, Jingpu smiled and said: "OK, you like it." The empress Chunhua wanted to say something else, but she suddenly remembered something. Then she got up and said: "By the way, I have to go back and deal with something. I''ll come back tomorrow. I''ve finished your work for you. You can directly open the door tomorrow and go in to Ziyan mountain. Now I''ll help you tell lingju that you won''t go to the holy land of yaochi in a month." When the empress Chunhua had finished, she got up and prepared to leave. However, as soon as she was ready to leave, the empress Chunhua suddenly said: "By the way, tomorrow I''ll have fried dough sticks and bean curd, salty!" After Jingpu was stunned, he nodded a little funny. Naturally, there is no problem. Then, the female emperor Chunhua disappeared directly, and when the female emperor Chunhua reappeared, she was on the platform of the holy land of yaochi. Now the game this afternoon is over, and there are few people left. Now there are only Shu Wanrou, lingju, Qingyan, the Lord of the Baili temple, and Jiang Guanghe, the emperor of the western state. These people were sitting at a desk, tasting lingju''s tea art and praising it. In fact, we had a good relationship before, but at that time, Jiangyang and Jingpu were so noisy that everyone was so embarrassed. It was a bit like a dead enemy and didn''t dare to come. But now that the relationship between Jiangyang and Jingpu is good, we can''t say that the relationship is good, just that after the misunderstanding is lifted. Everyone can sit down and talk again. The arrival of the female emperor Chunhua made the people on the scene a little nervous. Lingju immediately stood up and looked forward to her death. The female emperor Chunhua raised her eyebrows and looked at lingju and said: "Don''t look, your man didn''t come." Let the female emperor Chunhua say so, lingju''s pretty face turned red. Then the female emperor Chunhua said directly: "He asked me to tell you that a month later, he won''t come to see your final finals." Huh? Lingju was stunned when she heard the words of the female emperor Chunhua. When lingju was about to ask, she heard the female emperor Chunhua immediately say: "He''s going to Ziyan mountain in southern state to practice. I''ll find him a place. Well, that''s all. I''ll go." When the female emperor Chunhua finished, her body disappeared directly in place. And the people around are looking at each other, huh?? Elder, are you going to Ziyan mountain in southern state to practice?? We know more or less about Ziyan mountain. Although the southern state is relatively closed compared with the other three states, because it is chaotic, it does not have much contact with the other three states. Like western states and northern states, they often hold some grand ceremonies together and communicate with each other. This has never been said in the southern states. However, even in the closed area, we all know that the first clan in the southern state is Ziyan mountain. Just... Why did you go to Ziyan mountain to practice?? The crowd was a little confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you, but soon the crowd''s expression became strange. oh Elder, are you going to change another experience method?? Just like before, this elder has to pretend that he can''t practice. He always pretends there. But now Elder, are you going to pretend to start from scratch??? People are thinking. However, after thinking, the next second, Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe didn''t know what they had thought. Then Qin Yan hurriedly said: "Well, I remember. There''s still something stewed in my pot. I''ll go back first." Qin Yan suddenly left in a hurry, and when he left, Qin Yan suddenly gave Jiang Guanghe a look, and Jiang Guanghe also understood, and understood in an instant. Then Jiang Guanghe looked directly at Shu Wanrou and lingju, who were a little confused: "By the way, what, Jiangyang was taught by the elders a few days ago. I don''t know what I''m studying recently, and then my mind is not here at all. I guess Jiangyang can''t get anything good in the next Chaofeng ceremony. Therefore, even if it''s OK, Jiangyang abandoned the game." "I asked Jiang Yang to go home and think about it, and then put him in confinement so that he wouldn''t give birth to right and wrong in the future." With that, Jiang Guanghe slipped away directly. This group of people called it a quick slip. They didn''t give Shu Wanrou and lingju any reaction time. These two people are gone. After Shu Wanrou knew what she meant, the next second, Shu Wanrou immediately clenched her teeth and looked at the nearby lingju and said: "You go too. Don''t participate in the Chaofeng ceremony. Come on, go back and prepare now. The southern state is far from us. You start tomorrow and you can get to Ziyan mountain in more than half a month!" Ling Ju: "??" Chapter 393 Looking at lingju, Shu Wanrou sipped her mouth, looked at lingju and said anxiously: "Silly girl, why don''t you understand? These people go for the elder. Now who doesn''t know that as long as they stay next to the elder and don''t do anything, they will get great benefits?" "These people even let Jiangyang go to Ziyan mountain to practice. In short, they go to get close to their predecessors!" "So you have to go too. This kind of good thing must not be occupied by people in the western state." The spirit Ju, who came back, nodded immediately the next second and said: "Well, I''m going to prepare now." Lingju is very happy now, very happy, because lingju knows that in this case, she will always be with her predecessors next. When lingju was about to leave, Shu Wanrou suddenly grabbed lingju and said: "By the way, call your brother too. Doesn''t your brother have a good relationship with your predecessors? Call together. Let''s go to more people in northern states, and the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!" After Shu Wanrou finished, lingju was stunned and immediately said: "But Lingjing is now practicing with Master Yu Xiudian in the holy sword hall." Speaking of this, Shu Wanrou brushed her lips, waved her hand and said: "If you practice with a person who is stuck in the lower world and can''t fly to the upper world for thousands of years, what can you do? Let him come here quickly. Haven''t you seen the things these days? Only by following the elder can you really have a way out!" After Shu Wanrou finished, lingju couldn''t help laughing at Shu Wanrou''s words, and then nodded immediately: "OK, I''ll go now." After lingju said that, she immediately turned around and wanted to go, but... She was held by Shu Wanrou again. Then Shu Wanrou frowned slightly and said: "Wait a minute... Go after those two bastards with me first." After that, Shu Wanrou pulled lingju away. At this time, Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe just ran off the platform. Shu Wanrou and lingju fell from the sky and stopped them. Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe were startled by the sudden arrival of these two people. They were a little guilty of being thieves and stammered: "Lord, what else?" Shu Wanrou, without ink, directly raised her head and said: "Come straight to the point. You want Jiangyang to go to Ziyan mountain with your predecessors. We also want to, but there are some things we must make clear." Shu Wanrou came straight to the point. After Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe were stunned for a while, they turned positive. Since everyone knows, there''s nothing to pretend. Don''t stew at home or shut up. That''s boring. Immediately, Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe nodded very seriously: "You say." Then Shu Wanrou nodded and continued: "Now we know the news of the elder going to Ziyan mountain. Maybe the elder''s original intention is to let lingju go. You don''t have any opinion about this. After all, you all know what the relationship between my lingju and the elder is!" Shu Wanrou said that Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe had no temper at all. Now who doesn''t know that this lingju will be the elder''s wife in the future. And this is not a matter of Madam not madam, but this lingju... The big situation is madam! This man is well known! While lingju listened to his master''s words, his face turned red with shame and looked at Shu Wan Judo: "Master... Don''t talk nonsense... The elder has never admitted..." As for lingju, Shu Wanrou blinked, looked at the lingju and said with some laughter: "Oh? What are you talking about? I just said that you have a very good relationship with your predecessors, and I didn''t say anything else. Isn''t your relationship with your predecessors good?" Shu Wanrou''s words said that the blush on lingju''s pretty face was even red to her white neck. Lingju knew she couldn''t speak to her master, so she pouted slightly, turned her head away and stopped talking. Then Shu Wanrou turned to look at Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe in front of her and said slightly: "However, it''s all my imagination. I don''t know whether it''s like this, but anyway, as long as the elder doesn''t speak personally, as long as he goes, I can''t ask you anything. After all, the southern state is not run by our family." "But if you want to go together, I have only one condition." Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe nodded again and again. Then Shu Wanrou looked at Jiang Guanghe and Qin Yan: "That is to keep a low profile. Don''t let anyone know about it. After all, why did the elder choose the southern state to choose such an isolated continent for the purpose of anonymity?" Shu Wanrou''s words are very reasonable. Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe nodded as soon as they heard them. From the beginning, Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe knew that the elder liked to play this game of anonymity. At the beginning, I played the game of pretending to be a mortal. Maybe after a few days of Chaofeng ceremony, the mortal of this elder can''t pretend, or I''m tired of playing the game of pretending to be a mortal and don''t want to pretend. As a result, I''m ready to play this game of practice from scratch?? Although Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe didn''t understand it, they didn''t intend to understand it. Who can understand this elder''s game in the world. There''s no need to understand. What Shu Wanrou said was very reasonable. They nodded again and again. Without saying anything else, they said that if the matter was revealed, then At that time, a lot of people must go there. At that time, they will make the elder angry and unhappy. As soon as the elder leaves, it will be all over. I''m talking about a large number of people. Everyone wants to contact the elder. For example, lingju is not afraid. Who is the elder, madam! Lingju doesn''t matter. But it''s terrible like Jiangyang. Although it seems that Jiangyang and his predecessors have cleared up the misunderstanding. But it''s just that the misunderstanding has been lifted. Jiangyang and his predecessors are not friends at all. When there are more people, Jiangyang will have a chance to fart. Therefore, Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe, more than Shu Wanrou, hope that no more people know about it. Then Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe nodded one after another: "Lord, don''t worry. We will keep this matter confidential. We will quietly send it to Jiangyang. We will never let anyone else know. We must keep it confidential throughout the whole process." Shu Wanrou nodded slightly: "Then it''s settled. Go back and tell Jiangyang." Qin Yan and Jiang Guanghe hurried away, while Shu Wanrou looked at Shu Wan judo with a red face: "By the way... Or don''t call Lingjing... Otherwise it will delay you and your predecessors more?" Chapter 394 After hearing Shu Wanrou''s words, lingju blushed: "Oh, it''s impossible... If the elder really wants me to go, then others will go together. Yun Qiyao will come back soon. Yun Qiyao will also go, as will Ling An''an and lie Chun in shenjianzong." "If there is no delay, it can''t be just me and the elder..." After lingju''s words, Shu Wanrou nodded slightly, as if Even so, Shu Wanrou nodded: "Then tell your father that they will agree. Hurry up. The holy sword hall is far from the southern state. Even if you start now, it will take more than 20 days to get to the southern state. Don''t miss it." After Shu Wanrou finished, lingju nodded immediately: "OK, I''ll inform you now." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Jingpu is enjoying tea comfortably in the warm backyard. He has slept a lot this afternoon and is still very energetic. In front of them, lie Chun and Ling An''an asked unexpectedly: "Why did you go to Ziyan mountain, elder..." Lie Chun and Ling An''an have wanted to ask, but they haven''t found a chance. Jingpu looks at the question marks on the faces of lie Chun and Ling An''an, which are basically written on their faces. Jingpu guessed that these people wanted to ask, this is clearly in the divine sword sect, living in the divine sword sect. If you want to fix immortals, just go to the divine sword sect. Why go to other places. Jingpu said the reason before, so he repeated it to lie Chun and Ling An''an. After being stunned for a while, liechun and Ling An''an feel very reasonable. It seems that this is the case! We must be strictly required by others to make great progress. Of course, both liechun''s master and Ling An''an''s master are actually very strict, but even if they are strict on weekdays, they will not be strict all the time. In addition, lie Chun and Ling An''an are so powerful now, and their masters are not strict with them for a long time because of Jingpu. After all, with the guidance of predecessors, what else can we be strict about. Let Jingpu say this. Liechun and Ling An''an are instantly impressed. It makes sense!! What the elder said really makes sense! As for why Jingpu also wants to practice, and today''s things, in fact, lie Chun and Ling An''an don''t understand it. Master can''t practice?? Are you kidding?? And who is that Chunhua female emperor?? Anyway, today''s lie Chun and Ling An''an are basically carrying a question mark and don''t understand anything. However, if you don''t understand it, don''t rectify it. Anyway, we basically don''t understand what our predecessors have to do. As for the elder, he didn''t practice before? I''m kidding. Neither lie Chun nor Ling an believes it. Although it''s said that the female emperor Chunhua made it quite like that this afternoon. There are eighteen stars in the sky, and what is it. But anyway, if the elder can''t practice, he must be farting. impossible. So for this matter, both liechun and Ling An''an feel that they are playing with their predecessors, just like pretending to be mortals before. However, the elder went to Ziyan mountain in the future. After being silent for a while, lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Jingpu cautiously the next second: "Well... Elder, can we go to Ziyan mountain with you?" Jingpu was stunned and nodded without thinking: "Yes, why not." Ziyan mountain is not opened by itself. Others naturally go wherever they want. As I said, this is the first time Jingpu has stepped into the world of cultivating immortals. Seriously, Jingpu is really a little flustered, because there are some things Jingpu doesn''t understand. It''s not good to have two people with you and yourself! After seeing Jingpu, liechun and Ling An''an agreed, even if they were excited, they stood up and said to go back to pack up and wait with Jingpu tomorrow. Jingpu felt that there was nothing to clean up. After all, the door in his room was the Ziyan mountain. There''s no need to clean up. At that time, it will be the same as school and school, and the school will be as soon as the door is opened. What''s there to clean up? However, the two said they wanted to go back and talk to the three of liejiang. After all, they suddenly went to another place to practice. Naturally, they wanted to say hello. Jingpu nodded and didn''t say anything. Later, lie Chun and Ling An''an left together to find their respective masters. After hearing the news, liejiang and others were a little confused and worried. They were afraid that Jingpu would not come back after he left. After all, the divine sword sect can have today only by its predecessors. Although we all know that our predecessors can''t be here all the time and we can''t stop them if we want to go, we still hope that Jingpu can stay more time and stay more time. However, I heard from the back that Jingpu would not leave the divine sword sect at all, but could go straight to the back of Ziyan mountain from the room. The three of liejiang immediately put down their hearts. At this time, he min and Shu Xian had fallen asleep. Jingpu was alone in the backyard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly remembered something. Then Jingpu took out a mirror directly from his arms. It is the previous blood moon glass mirror. Jingpu took out the mirror, knocked it a little, and asked with a puzzled look: "Cang Yue..." But Jingpu''s words haven''t finished yet. A blood red light and shadow and a familiar sexy Miaoman''s voice appear next to Jingpu. It is the ancient god of the dark moon. Jingpu thought out something at the beginning. Now he looked at the ancient god of the cangyue in front of him. There was nothing at all. However, the current cangyue ancient god did not directly jump into Jingpu''s arms as before, but looked around very carefully. After looking at it for a while with fear, he swallowed his saliva slightly, looked at Jingpu lying on the old man''s rocking chair and asked carefully: "Elder... Has the lady Chunhua gone?" Huh? The next second, Jingpu nodded, then said: "I''m gone. I won''t be back until tomorrow morning. Why, do you know her?" After Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue took a long breath and immediately jumped into Jingpu''s arms and said: "Elder, I miss you so much ~ ~" At this time, Jingpu is biting his teeth: "Get up first, the chair is going to fall down!!" The ancient god of cangyue immediately said: "I don''t ~ ~" Finally, the ancient god of cangyue lay down on Jingpu, and Jingpu was helpless to let the ancient god of cangyue do so. Looking at the ancient god of cangyue in front of him, Jingpu said curiously: "You seem to be... Afraid of the empress Chunhua?" Chapter 395 As soon as the ancient god of cangyue came out, Jingpu saw the eyes of the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue was very afraid of the female emperor of Chunhua. It''s the kind you''re afraid of. If you have to find an adjective, it''s blood pressure. That''s how it feels. I''m afraid I can''t. As for Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue curled up in Jingpu''s arms and nodded repeatedly: "Of course, I''m really afraid of death... At that time, I completely hid myself at the moment when I saw the female emperor Chunhua. I''m afraid the female emperor Chunhua found me a little breath. Speaking of it, Gu yuecang should be the same. Didn''t you find that Gu yuecang disappeared since the female emperor Chunhua appeared?" Jingpu blinked. Jingpu really didn''t find it. Because Gu yuecang didn''t want to see Jingpu. Even if the female emperor Chunhua didn''t come, Jingpu didn''t see Gu yuecang. So, I didn''t find it at all. But... This also has something to do with Gu yuecang?? Then Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto curiously: "Why are you afraid of the Chunhua lady?" The appearance of the Chunhua female emperor who took back her real body today has changed greatly. Previously, the appearance of the Chunhua female white Emperor was like a strange little girl, but today is a completely dignified female emperor, which is more terrible. But in fact, at that moment, the female emperor Chunhua seemed to be pretending. Later, it was completely the same as before. It''s still so dignified in appearance. Inadvertently, it makes people feel a sense of oppression. But in fact, it''s OK. It''s not particularly terrible. What''s to be afraid of? It''s not the kind of evil spirit. After all, although the current Chunhua female emperor is very dignified, she is still very beautiful. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t know what he thought. He curled up on Jingpu and shivered. Then he looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, you should know about the holy Protoss?" Jingpu was stunned and nodded slightly: "I used to be the master of this continent, right? I know. I knew it before. What''s the matter?" Then, the ancient god of cangyue got up slightly, looked at Jingpu''s eyes, and trembled with fear: "The elder should also know that the holy Protoss suddenly disappeared inexplicably. As for how to disappear, the elder should not know?" Jingpu really didn''t know, because Jingpu just listened to lingzhi and Shu Wanrou said something about the holy Protoss at that time. Jingpu really doesn''t know about other details. Later, Jingpu was not very curious about these things. After all, it was a long time ago. Jingpu didn''t read those books about the holy Protoss. However, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly said so. After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "So, all these have something to do with the female emperor Chunhua?" The ancient god of cangyue, like a chicken pecking rice, nodded madly: "Yes, it''s because the female emperor Chunhua... She... Killed all the holy Protoss..." Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu slightly swallowed his saliva, looked at the ancient god cangyue in his arms and said: "Are you kidding?" "All killed?" The ancient god of cangyue nodded very definitely: "Yes, all of them were killed. One day in 3000 years after my death, tens of billions of holy Protoss were killed by the female emperor Chunhua." Jingpu is a little confused. Really?? The female emperor Chunhua doesn''t look like that kind of person? It seems that although it is dignified, in fact... Sometimes it is still very cute... It can''t be said to be cute, but it can only be said to be playful? The Chunhua lady mentioned by the ancient god cangyue... Is it really the Chunhua lady who has been around her these days? Jingpu was a little confused and stammered slightly: "Then... Why did she kill so many people?" The ancient god of cangyue shrugged slightly and said: "It seems that it was because after the strongest man of the holy Protoss finally broke through the shackles and became the Immortal Emperor, the explosion of the heaven and earth woke up the sleeping Chunhua female emperor, and then the Chunhua female emperor made a finger, and all the holy Protoss died at that moment." "It''s a moment." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, which This horse riding... Is it true or false?? Because he was awakened, he killed all tens of billions of people??? Is this... Is this getting up a little too angry?? Jingpu doesn''t believe it. Jingpu doesn''t believe in the ancient god of cangyue, because the ancient god of cangyue has no reason to deceive himself, but Could it be that the ancient god of cangyue remembered wrong?? Jingpu really feels... The Chunhua female emperor I know It doesn''t seem to be such a person?? How to say The empress Chunhua, whom Jingpu met these days, is really... Quite that. It''s cute. He min can also play together. Even Jingpu directly said that the Chunhua female emperor is like a child. It''s really a little childlike. It''s very cute. Of course, Jingpu hasn''t known Chunhua for a long time. Jingpu doesn''t know much about Chunhua. But a person''s character can still be felt from his usual actions and details. The current Chunhua female emperor... Really won''t be so terrible. If the female emperor of Chunhua is really as terrible as the ancient god of cangyue said, it is just that when sleeping, when someone wakes up, she directly kills tens of billions of people. At that time, he grabbed the double horsetail of the ancient god of the cangyue and estimated that now the lower boundary, the mainland and the upper boundary no longer exist. Is this really the case?? Jingpu really doesn''t believe it. The ancient god of cangyue also saw Jingpu''s suspicious expression, and the ancient god of cangyue was stunned when he thought about everything these days, frowned slightly and said: "But... It seems that after seeing it these days... It seems that the Chunhua female emperor is really, not as scary as the legend..." "Or is it because she is an elder that the female emperor Chunhua is not like that?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Could it be like this? Speaking of it, the female emperor Chunhua is still very good to herself, because she helped the female emperor Chunhua a great deal. But... If Chunhua lady is really the kind of person with an extremely grumpy temper, and she used to pull her hair and spank, would she have turned her face long ago?? Then why?? After thinking for a while, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly seemed to understand. The next second, the ancient god of cangyue wandered around Jingpu with some excitement, and then looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, I know. I''ve heard a legend about the female emperor of Chunhua before." Jingpu blushed and looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto: "You have something to say, don''t shake..." The ancient god of cangyue didn''t pay attention to what Jingpu said, but immediately looked at Jingpu and said: "Yes, the female emperor Chunhua seems to be two people!!" Chapter 396 Chunhua female emperor is two people? The words of the ancient god of cangyue stunned Jingpu. Then the ancient god of cangyue fell into memories. After thinking for a while, the ancient god of cangyue decided what to do for himself. After nodding, he looked at Jingpu and said: "Yes, yes, they are two people. Not exactly, they are one, but their temperament is completely different." Jingpu listened to the words of cangyue ancient god and slightly raised his eyebrows. Jingpu didn''t feel particularly surprised about this sentence of the ancient god of the cangyue. After all, as a post-1995, who hasn''t seen Altman? Who hasn''t seen diga yet? This guy, if he hadn''t picked up a flashlight at home and lent a little light to diga, diga would have died! Isn''t diga the power type and the miracle type? Therefore, a person has two situations. For Jingpu, it''s not unacceptable, and Jingpu doesn''t have much reaction. Just listen to the ancient god of the cangyue quietly. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t have any superfluous response to Jingpu, and even didn''t show a trace of surprise. There was a sigh in the heart of the ancient god of cangyue. The elder is worthy of being an elder and has seen everything. Then, the ancient god of cangyue also continued: "Chunhua female emperor will be divided into two forms, one is called Xingyao and the other is called xingeclipse." "The female Chunhua emperor in the star shining state will be gentle. The female Chunhua emperor in the star eclipse state is violent. Remember, which Immortal Emperor of the holy Protoss was unlucky and bumped into the female Chunhua emperor in the star eclipse state..." "If you say so, the current Chunhua female emperor is the Chunhua female emperor in the state of Xingyao..." Jingpu listened to the words of the ancient god cangyue and slightly raised his eyebrows. In short split personality?? There should be nothing wrong with that explanation? At this time, Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient god in front of him and raised his eyebrows and said: "Then why did the female emperor Chunhua do this?" The ancient god of cangyue shrugged slightly and said: "I don''t know... Even when the Holy Spirit family dominated the whole world, the female emperor Chunhua was also superior to us. Don''t look at some of our people, such as me, this God, that God, in front of the female emperor Chunhua, actually nothing..." Jingpu nodded slightly. It seemed that he should be lucky. The female emperor Chunhua he met was the female emperor Chunhua in Xingyao state. At the thought of this, Jingpu was afraid for a while. Damn it... He almost died?? Jingpu thought for a moment. After that, the female emperor Chunhua was afraid to go to eat here. This... How to distinguish between the star shining state and the star eclipse state?? If one day Jingpu doesn''t turn separately, it''s OK. Jingpu won''t be all right and make a fuss with the female emperor Chunhua, but he min is different. At that time, if he min annoys the female emperor Chunhua in the state of star eclipse, will the whole lower mainland disappear?? Then Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue and said curiously: "Then how to distinguish whether the Chunhua female emperor is in the state of star glory or star eclipse?" About this, the ancient god of cangyue shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know... Maybe you can see it by looking at the expression on your face?" After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he nodded. If he said so, it''s also reliable. Then Jingpu looked at the ancient god of cangyue and said: "So... Is there any law between her star shining state and star eclipse state?" Does this have to be followed? Otherwise, who can stand today''s star shine and tomorrow''s star eclipse? However, Jingpu feels that it should not be so frequent. After all, from knowing Chunhua empress to now, three or four days, Chunhua women seem to have always been in a star shining state. On the question of Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue shook his head with a helpless smile and said: "Well... I don''t know... In fact, I only heard a little about the Chunhua female emperor. I was not qualified to contact such a big man in those years..." Jingpu nodded slightly. It''s better to look at this kind of thing step by step. It''s useless to think more now. Finally, Jingpu stopped talking, and the ancient god of cangyue was also enjoying the tranquility of this moment. He found a comfortable position on Jingpu and lay down without talking. And Jingpu is thinking about today Today... Why can I open the coffin of the female emperor Chunhua? You seem to have a strong body for the female emperor Chunhua. It can also be said that the female emperor Chunhua has a strong spirit body, just like an F1 racing driver. Even if you drive a Wuling van, you can still catch shrimp households. But today''s coffin doesn''t make sense. The female emperor Chunhua was so powerful that he couldn''t untie the coffin. He went up twice and opened it? If this thing were really so simple, the female emperor Chunhua would have taken back her real body by herself and had to wait until herself. But is he really good?? It''s not the first time Jingpu thinks about this kind of thing. Jingpu also feels strange about some things before, but... Every time Jingpu thinks he''s strong, reality always slaps Jingpu. If you are really strong... Why can''t you even fly? The immortal in the golden elixir period can fly around. He, who helped the female emperor Chunhua solve the big trouble... Can''t fly yet. Do you think it''s outrageous. If you are really strong... In this winter, people''s immortals wear the same clothes as usual, just like in summer, just a long shirt, very natural and ethereal. Jingpu will feel cold and need to add two more clothes. Is he strong?? Isn''t that strange? Jingpu doesn''t understand. In the end, Jingpu feels that it may be because he is a passer-by. I am not a person in this world, so some things in this world do not bind me? Jingpu thought about it, and there was only such an answer. Jingpu couldn''t figure it out and didn''t understand it, but since he couldn''t figure it out now, he didn''t think about it first. Now Jingpu can practice, but he doesn''t know his talent and how he is in the world of cultivating immortals. Jingpu wants to find some mental skills and try them first. However, after thinking for a while, forget it. After all, this mental skill should have supporting cultivation methods. For example, the mental skill of Shenjian sect is matched with the immortal skill of Shenjian sect. It''s like what. You have to eat fried dough sticks with salted tofu. That''s orthodox. If you eat fried dough sticks with sweet tofu, there''s something wrong with your head. It''s still the mental skill of the divine sword sect. Jingpu still doesn''t learn it. After going to Ziyan mountain, he will learn the mental skill of Ziyan mountain. At that time, he will learn the immortal skill of Ziyan mountain. Thinking of these messy things, Jingpu fell asleep on the couch with the ancient god of the cangyue in his arms. Chapter 397 The next morning, at five or six o''clock, Jingpu opened his eyes vaguely as a rapid voice sounded in his ear. I saw the majestic pretty face of the female emperor Chunhua, standing next to Jingpu with an excited expression. Jingpu looked at the Chunhua empress a little confused. After looking at the Chunhua empress vaguely, Jingpu looked at the sky again. It''s still dawn. The fish belly has just turned white. Jingpu saw in his arms that the ancient god of cangyue had disappeared. As for why the ancient god of cangyue had disappeared, Jingpu also understood. It was estimated that she was scared away by the female emperor of Chunhua, and now she ran back to the blood moon glass mirror. As for why the ancient god of cangyue was afraid... Jingpu suddenly woke up and remembered what the ancient god of cangyue said last night. Then, he looked nervously at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him. Is the current Chunhua female emperor in the state of star glory or star eclipse? The empress Chunhua was stared at by Jingpu all the time. She was also a little strange. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "Why?" Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua and looking at the current look of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu can almost guess that the current female emperor Chunhua is still in a star shining state, which should not be a star eclipse state. In this case, Jingpu is a little relieved. It''s not the star eclipse state that kills people all the time. Then, the empress Chunhua stared at herself no matter what Jingpu did, but said excitedly: "Come on, come on, cook for me quickly. It was agreed yesterday, fried dough sticks and salted tofu ~ ~" Looking at the Chunhua female emperor as excited as a child in front of him, Jingpu smiled and shook his head helplessly. It''s really early enough. Looking at this day, I guess it''s four or five o''clock. After Jingpu got up and stretched a big stretch, he said: "I''ll wash my face, now." When Jingpu finished his simple washing, he went into the kitchen and prepared to cook for the female emperor Chunhua. At this time, Ling an came. Before, when Ling An''an came and cooked the meal, Jingpu was about to get up. The empress Chunhua didn''t go anywhere else. After knowing that he min was still sleeping, she didn''t call. Instead, she followed Jingpu to the kitchen and watched Jingpu fry fried dough sticks. And also learn to pull noodles with Jingpu, and then press them together with chopsticks. Those who have a model and a kind learn very fast. So that in the back, Jingpu doesn''t have to do it. Just take the food made by the female emperor Chunhua and fry it. Jingpu looked at the happy Chunhua female emperor next to him and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll just come. You don''t have to do it." After looking up at Jingpu, the empress Chunhua immediately shook her head and said: "No, I thought about it when I went back yesterday. I thought you helped me so much. I just helped you a little, and then asked you to cook for me every day. It''s a little too much!" "So, after thinking about it, I''ll forget yesterday''s promise. In the future, I don''t have to cook for me every day. I''ll learn from you these days. I won''t need you at that time. I''ll cook for myself!" The female emperor Chunhua is a little cute now. Although the inadvertently exposed sense of oppression always reminds Jingpu that she is the strongest female emperor. However, it''s really difficult for Jingpu to connect the Chunhua empress in front of him with the Chunhua empress who killed tens of billions of people because of his anger. He always feels that it''s too magical. But this thing should be real again. Jingpu thought she had to ask the female emperor Chunhua about this thing, otherwise it wouldn''t be a thing to worry about all day. It''s Xingyao now. Should it be all right? Finally, while frying fried dough sticks, Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor and said: "Do you have two forms, one is called star shine and the other is called star eclipse?" As soon as Jingpu said what he said, the female emperor Chunhua suddenly gave her hand to press the dough piece, and then immediately turned to look at Jingpu and said in amazement: "How do you know?" Looking at the appearance of the female emperor of Chunhua, Jingpu blinked and picked her eyebrows, um... Sure enough, the things that cangyue ancient god said yesterday are true, not false Jingpu wanted to say that the ancient god of cangyue told him, but after thinking about it, the ancient god of cangyue was so afraid of the female emperor of Chunhua. Finally, Jingpu just shrugged and said: "Leave it alone. I just know." The female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu curiously, as if she wanted to see some doorways from Jingpu''s eyes. It''s just... Even if the female emperor Chunhua has a real body, she still can''t see through Jingpu and can''t directly invade Jingpu''s mind. Look at Jingpu''s memory and know what Jingpu is thinking. In the end, instead of looking at Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua bowed her head and said slightly while making fried dough sticks: "So, what''s the problem?" The female emperor Chunhua seems not very interested. Jingpu doesn''t want to ask more, but says: "Is your eclipse state irregular or regular?" The empress Chunhua shook her head slightly and said: "There is no rule... Moreover, the star eclipse state is not a major state, that is, it occurs occasionally, and the time is not fixed. Sometimes it lasts for a few days, sometimes for a few years, sometimes for a few hours, or for a moment." "If I do something bad in an eclipse, don''t blame me, because I can''t control it." Jingpu listened to the words of the female emperor Chunhua and was a little confused. Lying in a big slot is really irregular?? Come out whenever you want?? Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly, looked at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Then you can''t suppress or eliminate that eclipse?" This thing should be the heart devil of the immortal or something? Jingpu listened to the description of the ancient god cangyue and felt very similar. As for Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu strangely and said: "Why do you want to destroy me in the eclipse state? It''s also me. I''m not another person. There''s nothing bad in the eclipse state. I can''t bear to do some things now, but I''ll do it easily in the eclipse state." Jingpu blinked at the empress Chunhua and said slightly: "But... I heard that during your last eclipse... It seems that you killed all the people of tens of billions of holy Protoss. Is there such a thing?" As for Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua was stunned, looked at Jingpu in front of her, looked very normal, and nodded: "Yes, it''s true. It''s all killed, but what''s wrong with that?" Chapter 398 Um Jingpu was speechless for a moment by the female emperor Chunhua. This Is there nothing wrong with this?? Perhaps because Jingpu is the thinking of modern people, it is incompatible with the world where strength determines everything. The female emperor Chunhua shrugged: "In short, they are too rampant. They were created by me. As a result, they are one after another, the God and the ancient god. It''s annoying to listen to them." "It''s like the slaves in your house who work in your house, and then they take your home as their own home and want to turn over and be the master. Do you think they should kill them?" "However, my heart is still very good. I think it''s a pity to die after having been raised for so many years. However, who bumped into mine in the state of star eclipse when he was promoted?" "It''s like those chickens you raise. Every morning, before you wake up, they cackle and scream under the bed. You''re bored and kill them all when you''re angry. Is there a problem?" Jingpu blinked and looked at the female emperor Chunhua. Well... It seems that there is no problem. But it always feels strange. After all, comparing people with chickens... Doesn''t seem quite right? But maybe... In the eyes of the female emperor Chunhua, these lower bound people are not much different from some chickens, ducks and fish. Jingpu was a little confused, and the female emperor Chunhua looked at the current Jingpu, some proud corners of her mouth turned slightly, looked at Jingpu and said: "What? Are you scared?" Nonsense, who the fuck is not afraid? The female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu and said: "Don''t worry, as I said, even if I''m in the eclipse state, I''m also me, and I''m not someone else. I''ll still recognize you. I won''t get angry with my friends easily, and I won''t do anything to you." Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu curled his mouth, but it''s not good to do something to others, isn''t it? For example, Jingpu''s group of friends, if the female emperor Chunhua suddenly lost these people in the state of star eclipse, what''s the meaning of leaving herself alive here. The female emperor Chunhua is very smart. Although she says that she can''t see through Jingpu, she can''t directly invade her mind and know what the other party is thinking exactly, she also knows what Jingpu is worried about with her current expression. Then the female emperor of Chunhua raised her eyebrows and said: "Don''t worry. At present, I''m still very satisfied with the world. I don''t have the idea of destruction and reconstruction." Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly and could only nod. Anyway, the female emperor Chunhua also said that the star eclipse state didn''t come out often, just occasionally. And it doesn''t take long to come out. Listening to this meaning, it seems that the most time is only a few years. Normally, it means two or three days, a month, or a few hours? Ling An''an, who is helping others, was completely confused. What did you just say?? Why destroy everyone?? What is going to destroy the world and reshape it?? These big guys'' words are terrible, aren''t they? Finally, the breakfast was ready and He Min got up. As soon as she saw he min, the female emperor of Chunhua ran next to He Min and said something with him. After breakfast, he min and Shu Xian got together with the empress Chunhua, and the three ran to the yard to play with the snow. Jingpu was worried that he would go to repair immortals in the future. Who will take care of He Min. But now you don''t have to worry. There is the female emperor Chunhua. In addition, He Min is not before. He Min likes to play everywhere. He Min is sensible now. So, in the end, Jingpu three finished eating, cleaned up a little and said hello to he min. Then he came to the door that the female emperor Chunhua said, when he opened the door. It''s like a wormhole in space, but there''s a light not far away. After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, he took the three of liechun into the room. After passing through the wormhole of this short space, get out of the light. Without feeling anything else, Jingpu felt a burst of extremely hot air coming to his face. It felt like I had just gone to Canghai island. Jingpu feels a little cold in his yard. He wears several clothes. It''s strange to say that Jingpu can repair immortals now. Regardless of whether it is the lowest level or not, because even in the early stage of gas refining, it can resist the ordinary weather. But Jingpu still can''t. However, it doesn''t matter. Just cultivate immortals and live long. When Jingpu closed the door first, he began to look around. Now everyone is in a house. The house is clean and tidy. It is much smaller than the courtyard room in Jingpu. Jingpu is a little confused now. Is this?? Jingpu thought that once he opened the door, it was the entrance of Ziyan mountain. Then he entered Ziyan mountain and began to learn from his teacher. But where is this?? Lie Chun and Ling An''an are also looking at everything around curiously. Jingpu looked at the room for a while and began to take off his clothes. It''s too hot here. When the last two pieces were left, the door of the room suddenly opened. Then, a young man looked at the three Jingpu in the room, a little misty. Huh?? Jingpu looked at the man who came in and was a little confused. Everyone looked at each other. Finally, the man looked around at Jingpu and asked tentatively: "Jingpu?" Jingpu was stunned and hurriedly said: "I am." After hearing Jingpu''s reply, the young man in front of him suddenly relaxed. Hehe smiled and said: "Oh, when did you come? The elder said you would come this morning. I waited left and right at the entrance, but I didn''t come. I wondered if you had come. At this point, you really had come." After the young man finished, the next second, he went directly to Jingpu and said with a smile: "I''ll be your senior brother in the future. You can follow me in the future. I''m here. You won''t be bullied in the outer court. My name is Moqing." Jingpu nodded: "Senior brother Moqing." Mo Qing looked like a senior brother. He went to Jingpu, grabbed Jingpu''s shoulder and patted him. While filming Jingpu, Mo Qing was suddenly stunned. She looked at Jingpu strangely. At last, she didn''t say anything. She still smiled. On one side, lie Chun and Ling An''an frowned slightly and were extremely dissatisfied with Mo Qing. It''s just a senior brother in the middle of foundation construction who dares to call himself an elder? However, Jingpu didn''t say anything. Liechun and Ling An''an naturally couldn''t say anything, but they couldn''t help but snort with dissatisfaction. And Moqing also noticed lie Chun and Ling an. Ling An''an was such a beautiful person that Mo Qing couldn''t help brightening her eyes. Then Mo Qing looked at the two humanitarians of lie Chun and Ling An''an: "You two?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an are too lazy to talk to Mo Qing. Jingpu feels a little embarrassed and immediately says: "They came with me and also came to participate in the introductory examination." After listening to Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing suddenly nodded and laughed: "OK, you will all be my younger martial brothers and sisters in the future. I''ll cover you and go. I''ll take you to sign up now!" Chapter 399 Mo Qing is still very righteous and seems careless. However, Jingpu is curious. When did the female emperor Chunhua help him? Don''t be afraid of yourself because of the identity of the female emperor Chunhua. Then the significance of coming here will be lost. At this time, Moqing had already taken Jingpu and the three of them out. While walking outside, she introduced everything about Ziyan mountain to Jingpu. There is also a small yard here. However, this small yard is far from Jingpu''s small yard in Shenjian sect. The front yard of Jingpu is almost half the size of a football field, and the rear yard is as big as a football field, very big. And here, I guess it''s half a basketball court. Of course, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu doesn''t plan to live here in the future. When he opens the door, he will go back to Shenjian residence. Mo Qing said a lot. To put it simply, he was quite able to speak. Jingpu finally asked in the gap between Mo Qing''s words: "Well... Do you know my identity?" After Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing turned slightly to Jingpu and said: "I know. You have something to do with immortal Qingyang. Otherwise, how could you be qualified to be an external disciple in the early stage of Qi refining, and let you live in a yard." After Mo Qing finished, he seemed to have misunderstood Jingpu''s meaning. The next second, he raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Jingpu and said: "However, don''t feel superior because of the Qingyang immortal. You still have the strength to speak here. At most, take care of you a little because of the Qingyang immortal, but if you are arrogant, you will still be driven out!" Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu was slightly relieved. It seems that the female emperor Chunhua has done all this for herself. She doesn''t have to worry about anything. This is the best. As for the immortal Qingyang, Jingpu didn''t take it to heart. It is estimated that the female emperor Chunhua casually helped herself find a reason. After all, Moqing was right. If it weren''t for the Qingyang immortal, he was not qualified to come here in the early stage of Qi refining. Jingpu is not the kind of person who scolds his mother after eating milk. In that case, Chunhua girls are really reliable. They can help Jingpu do things so well in such a little time. At this time, Jingpu three people are following Mo Chen to the examination site. On this road, Jingpu looked around and didn''t find anything different. It''s not much different from the divine sword sect. It''s the blessed land of the immortal family, with all kinds of beautiful houses. In the north, there is a huge mountain! There are mountains. There are mountains around Shenjian sect, but the mountains here are different from those of Shenjian sect. The mountains of Shenjian sect are all towering peaks, one after another. Here is a big mountain, a super big mountain! Anyway, it''s a bit like the Fuji Mountain in Japan on earth, which is the same as that mountain. And, like the so-called Mount Fuji, this mountain... Seems to be a volcano, with green smoke in the middle. The mountain is incomparably huge. Clouds have been seen halfway up the mountain. This mountain is still far away from Jingpu and others. If you guessed correctly, it is Ziyan mountain, and I''m afraid I''m far away from Ziyan mountain. Jingpu and Moqing walked in front side by side. And lie Chun and Ling An''an are intentional or unintentional. In the end, they are discussing something. At this time, Ling An''an looks at lie Chun and says with some indecision: "What are we going to do? Listen to Mo Qing''s words just now. I''m afraid we''re going to be on the side of the external disciples. What are we going to do? Are we also on the side of the external disciples?" Lie Chun is also thinking about this. Finally, lie Chun looks at Ling an and says: "I think... We don''t have to follow our predecessors all the time. Although we can really become stronger only by following our predecessors, we also said a month ago that we can''t follow our predecessors all the time. We still have to work hard by ourselves." Ling An''an thought it was reasonable, nodded slightly, looked at lie Chun and said: "Shall we give full play to the introductory examination? In this case, inner disciples, we will be able to enter, but in this case, we will really be separated from our predecessors." Lie Chun shrugged: "Where are we separated? We have to go back to the divine sword sect with our predecessors every night. During the day, we feel it ourselves. When we go back at night, we will have a good discussion with our predecessors about what we learned during the day. Isn''t that very good?" Listening to lie Chun''s words, Ling An''an immediately nodded, which seemed really good! Then Ling An''an looked at lie Chun and smiled: "Brother lie Chun is considerate. In the future, brother lie Chun will be a very powerful king." Listening to Ling An''an''s praise, lie Chun smiled, looked at Ling An''an, blinked and said: "It''s average. In the future, it''s still up to sister an to take care of more." Ling An''an can''t take care of lie Chun, but Ling an knows what lie Chun means. The next second, Ling an blushes and stares at lie Chun: "Brother lie Chun, when did you start joking like this?" After that, Ling An''an ignored lie Chun, turned slightly red and trotted towards Jingpu in front. At this time, Jingpu was next to Mo Qing, listening to Mo Qing''s boasting. Although it is said that Jingpu is the first time to step into the door of cultivating immortality. He has never cultivated immortality before, but he hasn''t eaten pork. Haven''t he seen a pig run yet. Mo Qing probably wanted to erect the dignity of his senior brother. Some words he said were quite outrageous. Jingpu doesn''t reveal it. Just blow it. Just know it in your mind. After playing for a while, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu, who was silent next to him, and said with a smile, a fork on his waist and a cow on his face: "In the future, I''ll follow my senior brother anyway. Everyone in this outer gate will give me face!" Jingpu tried his best to show an embarrassed and polite smile, which was a response. After thinking for a while, Mo Qing said to Ling An''an and lie Chun next to Jingpu: "Next, I''ll tell you what to take in the entrance examination. You two have nothing to do with Qingyang immortal. Therefore, if you two can''t pass the examination, you two will not come in. Therefore, you can listen carefully!" Lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Mo Qing coldly and didn''t speak. Then, Mo Qing pinched his waist and was ready to start. Chapter 400 Mo Qing shook his head and said: "First of all, the most important thing is to test your realm. Your realm must reach the foundation period so that you can enter the next test. There should be no one who hasn''t reached the foundation period. If not, just go straight now without wasting time." For Mo Qing''s words, lie Chun and Ling An''an coldly glanced at Mo Qing and ignored him. If Jingpu wasn''t here, liechun and Ling an really wanted to leave. As for this Mo Qing, in fact, her character is quite good. As for the attitudes of lie Chun and Ling an, Mo Qing is not angry. Seeing that they don''t speak, Mo Qing continues: "If the realm is qualified, it will be simple. There are only four items left, one is the mind test, one is the full strength test, one is the endurance test, and the other is the psychic test!" Jingpu has heard of mind test, strength test and endurance test. Because this is the most basic entrance examination of cultivating immortals. It''s like what it is. It''s like the 99 multiplication formula of domestic children. It''s the most basic thing. Everyone knows it. Psychic test?? What''s that? Jingpu didn''t know much, because after knowing that he couldn''t fix immortals, Jingpu didn''t think much about fixing immortals. The expressions of lie Chun and Ling An''an are a little confused. They don''t seem to have heard of such a thing. Look at me and I''ll look at you. However, Mo Qing doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He talked a lot of nonsense just now, but now he doesn''t say anything, so he just said a few words. Jingpu wanted to ask, but finally forget it. When he arrives at the scene, he will know all about it. Finally, he followed Moqing to a huge square. The square here is very big, much bigger than the 10000 people Stadium on earth. Ziyan mountain is worthy of being the strongest sect in the southern state. This annual entrance examination is really lively. So dark and magnificent, all are people. Just in this square, there are at least tens of thousands of people. This is really much bigger than the divine sword sect. The annual entry examination of the divine sword sect is only a few thousand people. But this morning alone, there are tens of thousands of people. I heard that the entry examination of Ziyan mountain will last for a month, and there are basically so many people every day. Under the leadership of Mo Qing, he came to a long team that can''t see the end. There are many assessment venues here. There are a long line of people in front of the venue where Jingpu is now. Jingpu can''t see what is being assessed. It is estimated that it will be noon when the queue arrives. And Moqing was a pure chatterbox, and he kept babbling around. Jingpu is a good man. He can stand it. No matter how loud he sounds in Jingpu''s ear, like a fly, Jingpu won''t feel bored. Because Mo Qing is not that kind. If I talk to you, you will return to me. Even if Jingpu doesn''t want to talk to me sometimes, Mo Qing can still talk on his own. But Ling An''an and lie Chun can''t stand it. He directly sealed his ears with spiritual power and true Qi and stopped listening to Mo Qing. Until noon, it was almost there. Jingpu could see the competition field in front. What were you playing. And Mo Qing finally said that she was tired and had a little rest. Ling An''an and lie Chun were relieved. Looking at Jingpu, who had nothing to do, they couldn''t help admiring him. The elder was really the elder. He was really powerful. After being told by such a person all morning, he was stunned as if nothing had happened. Is this the state of mind of the elder?? It''s really unpredictable! For a moment, lie Chun and Ling an were in a trance and suddenly thought about something. Wait a minute... Just now, Mo Qing was buzzing. Is it some kind of experience?! At the thought of this, lie Chun and Ling An''an were stunned. Damn it... It must be!! That''s exercising your mind!! The next second, lie Chun and Ling An''an immediately removed the spiritual power that sealed their ears and prepared to listen to Mo Qing Baba. But unfortunately, Mo Qing was tired and didn''t say much after a long morning. Liechun and Ling An''an feel a little regretful and annoyed. They don''t understand the master''s mind at the first time. However, it''s almost everyone''s turn to play. Forget it. Just have a good game in a while. Just as everyone was waiting quietly. Next to him was a laughing voice: "Yo, brother Mo, are you here?" As soon as the nearby voice sounded, Jingpu and others also looked at it immediately. A man wearing the same clothes as Mo Qing was outside the queue. Behind this man, there are three young people dressed in different clothes. These three young people, like Jingpu, are all the people who came to take part in the assessment this year. When Mo Qing looked back and saw the man behind him, he grinned and said: "He Sui, why, did you receive someone now?" He Sui nodded, looked at Mo Qing, raised his eyebrows and said: "Yes, these three guys came up late. They just came. Mexico asked me to jump in the line and give face. Otherwise, it would take too long to line up from the back." With that, he Sui directly pulled the three young people behind him and stuffed them in front of Jingpu and his party. Whether Mo Qing agrees or not. After returning to consciousness, Mo Qing looked like: "That''s not good. Where are so many people behind?" However, after Mo Qing finished, he Sui picked his eyebrows and turned to look at Mo Qing''s strange way of yin and Yang: "Yo, what''s the matter, brother Mo? There are things you can''t do. You''re such a big man. Still, brother Mo doesn''t give me this face." He Sui shouted one by one. But Jingpu can see that he Sui''s expression, action and tone don''t respect people at all. Even under that expression, there was playful abuse. It''s like teasing the two fools at the entrance of the village. Although Moqing blew himself jingling just now, Jingpu could see that Moqing''s status as a disciple of this foreign school should not be as high as he blew. Jingpu always believes that a really powerful person will not blow his own, but others will blow it. After he Sui finished, Mo Qing was silent for a moment, finally nodded, looked back at the three Jingpu behind him, grinned and looked very generous: "I have an old friend with he Sui. Give him face. He can take care of you when I''m not here." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said suspiciously: "Isn''t that good?" After all, jumping in the queue affects not only the three of them, but also so many people behind them. If they all jump in the queue, how can they deal with the people behind them? Jingpu just finished this sentence. He Sui, who was standing in front of the, immediately looked at Jingpu angrily and said: "What are you? Are you here to speak?" Chapter 401 He Sui was very angry with Jingpu. After all, Jingpu is a new disciple this year. I don''t know if I can get in through examination. As a result, you are the one who speaks to this elder martial brother? Mo Qing on one side reacted quickly. The next second, he blocked Jingpu directly. His two hands wanted to pull down he Sui''s hand pointing to Jingpu''s nose and said: "Oh, oh, he Sui, give me face. My little brother is new and doesn''t understand the rules. Give me face." He Sui, who asked Mo Qing to give himself face before, now doesn''t give Mo Qing face at all. He pushes Mo Qing away and angrily says: "What are you? I''ll give you face? Get out of here!!" From the beginning, Jingpu knew that Mo Qing was not a very powerful person in the outer court. He should be the kind of person who felt good about himself. In fact, everyone regarded him as a fool. After Mo Qing was pushed away by he Sui, the next second he rushed up again and pulled he Sui. He smiled and looked at Jingpu, who stood in place and slightly raised his eyebrows: "Jingpu, what are you doing? Apologize to elder martial brother he Sui." At this time, he Sui was stunned when he heard Jingpu''s name. Then he Sui came back and looked at Jingpu with a sneer; "You''re the waste of the Qingyang immortal''s fortress, aren''t you? In the early stage of Qi refining, you thought there was a Qingyang immortal, so I didn''t dare to clean you up?" "If you don''t apologize to me today, I will..." A snap!! Then there was a puff. He Sui was instantly fanned out four or five meters away. He Sui''s face, lying on the ground, instantly became red and swollen, with a big palm print. When Jingpu blinked and didn''t know what was going on, he heard lie Chun nearby say: "Elder... I can''t help it." Jingpu knew the strength of liechun and that liechun was giving himself a head, but he nodded slightly: "Such people should teach a lesson." Who is lie Chun? He is the chief disciple of the divine sword sect. Although the name of the divine sword sect is not as big as Ziyan mountain, it is not an external disciple who can call in front of lie Chun. This is lie Chun. If Lingjing had replaced him, he would have stabbed he Sui with a knife. Jingpu doesn''t worry about liechun. Jingpu knows the strength of liechun. Now it''s the peak of golden elixir. To be honest, some ordinary tutors in the outer court may not be as strong as liechun. Lie Chun is a new generation of Tianjiao in northern state. In this competition, you can make some efforts casually. That''s entering the inner court?? This identity gap, Jingpu is really not worried about what revenge this liechun will receive in the future. The only thing Jingpu is worried about is himself. He is going to take root in the outer yard in the future. Shouldn''t he Sui have to trouble himself? However, Jingpu thought for a moment and should not. After all, at that time, when liechun entered the inner courtyard, he was also stained with light. Thinking of this, Jingpu couldn''t help sighing. He said that everything depends on himself and can''t depend on anything. But now I see that I''m still a little naive. In this mundane affair, how can you really stand on your own and not on others. After all, there are some troublesome things. It doesn''t mean you don''t get into trouble if you don''t want to, just like today. Unless you are willing to compromise, but this is unrealistic. Everyone has a temper. Although Jingpu is not so grumpy and has no great competitive heart, Jingpu is not a person who can be bullied at will, but it really doesn''t matter. Now this situation can only be said to be OK. Anyway, it''s not these disciples who teach themselves to cultivate immortals. When tutors teach Jingpu, they won''t be polite to Jingpu because Jingpu has a friend in the inner courtyard. It''s also good for liechun to slap him. In this case, people like he Sui should not provoke himself again in the future. Jingpu can also practice peace of mind. And he Sui was completely stunned. Perhaps it was just now that liechun was so sudden that he hit it with such a slap without warning. It may also be that he Sui didn''t think about it. A person who just came to report has not determined whether he was selected in the end, so he dared to hit people directly? So rampant??! There was a lot of noise here, especially after liechun slapped him, everyone around looked at Jingpu immediately. Some of the mentors who kept order around also looked at the sound, frowning and asking as they walked towards Jingpu: "What''s going on?!" He Sui was also wrong about this. After all, he wanted to jump the queue. If he told the tutor, he Sui would also be punished. Therefore, after returning to his mind, he Sui directly got up, looked at the tutors who came and smiled as much as possible; "It''s all right, tutor. I accidentally fell." When he Sui smiled, his whole face hurt, and the red palm print on his face was particularly conspicuous. The tutors naturally don''t believe he Sui''s words. Can you still get a palm print when you fall to the ground? However, since he Sui said he was okay, the tutors naturally wouldn''t ask more questions. The minor quarrels among the disciples were normal. They just slightly raised their eyebrows and looked at the direction he Sui looked at, that is, the three Jingpu. They were curious. Finally, the tutor left. At the moment when the tutors turned and left, he Sui''s bright face smiled with the tutors and became gloomy in an instant. He Sui stood in place, covered his cheek with one hand, looked at Jingpu not far away and said: "I wrote down your slap. I hope you can pass the test. In the next years, I will give it back to you a hundred times and a thousand times." After that, he Sui left directly with people. This time, he didn''t go to the back of the team, but to the assessment site in other areas. It seems that he wants to find someone to jump the queue again. And Moqing stood where she was. From the beginning to now, Moqing has been ignorant. This slap from lie Chun not only confused he Sui, but also confused Mo Qing. When he Sui left, Mo Qing finally came back. Looking at the three Jingpu in front of him, he looked desperate and said: "It''s over, it''s over. You''re really in big trouble." "He Sui''s brother is an inner disciple in the inner courtyard!!" As for Mo Qing''s flustered appearance, lie Chun glanced slightly, looked at Mo Qing and hummed: "What''s the matter with the inner disciple? The inner disciple is a fart!" Chapter 402 At this time, Mo Qing listened to lie Chun''s words and looked confused. What happened to the inner disciple?? What''s the matter with the inner disciples?? Are you the first day to cultivate immortals?? Even on the first day of cultivating immortals, you should know how different internal disciples are from external disciples, no matter which school or sect. The identity of the inner disciple can''t be compared with that of the outer disciple?? Basically, every school has the kind of news that the inner disciple breaks a leg and blinds an eye of the outer disciple, but there is no shit. It''s all light. Some inner disciples killed the outer disciples. In the end, they just thought over the wall for a few days and ended the matter hastily. These things, although most people are very angry, but we also understand a truth, respect and inferiority are orderly. The inner disciple is Zun, and the outer disciple is humble. Jingpu also knows that in advocating the earth of equality for all, it''s just talk, especially in the world of cultivating immortals and respecting strength. However, Jingpu doesn''t worry, because whether it''s lie Chun or Ling an, he can certainly become an inner disciple. So, it doesn''t matter. Now, Mo Qing was in a hurry. He turned around and said: "Although the order just issued by Ziyan mountain yesterday said that internal disciples and external disciples should not be too domineering, brother he Sui didn''t dare to kill you directly, but from now on, I''m afraid your three little shoes must be worn on your feet and can''t be taken off..." Looking at Mo Qing''s appearance, Jingpu shook her head, smiled, then looked at Mo Qing and said: "It''s okay. Don''t worry. They both have the strength to enter the inner court. It doesn''t matter." Strength to enter the inner court? When Jingpu finished, Mo Qing looked up slightly and looked at the expressionless lie Chun and Ling An''an. Seeing that Jingpu didn''t seem to be joking, Mo Qing was confused and said: "Then why are you doing here?" "The disciples of the inner courtyard should go directly to the inner courtyard for assessment." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, lie Chun and Ling An''an are a little confused, Ang?? And this kind of thing?? Lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Mo Qing and said: "Can''t you take the exam here?" Mo Qing looked at the fool and nodded to lie Chun and Ling An''an: "Nonsense, of course you can''t take the exam. Can the things assessed by external disciples and internal disciples be the same? The things assessed by internal disciples are much more complicated!" "No, where are you from? You don''t even know such a thing?" As for Mo Qing''s words, after liechun and Ling An''an recovered, liechun looked at Mo Qing with gnashing teeth and said: "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Didn''t you wait all morning? Mo Qing said wrongfully: "I said, I said it several times this morning. Didn''t you hear me? I''m saying... Is it still necessary to say this kind of thing... Isn''t it personal?" Lie Chun, Ling an an: " Two people... I really don''t know Because when Ling An''an or lie Chun first entered the divine sword sect, let alone go to the inner court for assessment. One of them was directly accepted as the closing disciple by the sect leader, and the other was accepted as the closing disciple by the elder. When these two people came to the divine sword sect, they didn''t go to the inner court examination at all. As for the annual entry examination of the divine sword sect, they didn''t care and never cared. Naturally, I don''t know. Jingpu, who came back to his senses, looked at the two humanitarians of lie Chun and Ling An''an: "Well, well, it''s not too late to know now. Go to the inner disciples for assessment." After that, Jingpu glanced at some muddled Mo Qing and said: "Well, where is the assessment place for inner disciples?" Mo Qing turned and pointed to the huge Ziyan mountain road in the distance: "It''s in Ziyan mountain. You''ll know when you go. There are many people there. You''ll find them with the crowd." After knowing the place, liechun and Ling An''an don''t have ink. After saying goodbye to Jingpu, they leave directly. And Mo Qing still frowned, not knowing what she was thinking. Looking at Mo Qing''s appearance, Jingpu smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, they are really good. They can pass the examination and enter the inner court. Don''t worry about them." While Moqing looked at Jingpu and sighed slightly: "Even so... But brother he sui... Is still very powerful. Brother he Sui is the senior brother of Tongming hall. He Sui is very strong..." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu doesn''t think so. At this age, there should be few people who can be stronger than lie Chun. Anyway, just looking for it from the northern state, there will be a Lingjing and a yunqiyao. Moreover, the strength of Lingjing and yunqiyao is similar to that of liechun. If these three people fight, no one will win. Because these three people are all at the peak of the golden elixir now, they are one step closer to entering the Yuanying period, and it seems that before liechun, he can skip his level and fight with the people in Yuanying period. Jingpu certainly wouldn''t think that these three people are invincible in the world. One mountain is higher than the other. There will always be one or two demons in the lower mainland. But Jingpu just thinks that his luck is not so good. It''s a kind of evil to meet someone casually. Therefore, Jingpu believes that with the strength of liechun, if he shows his strength slightly in the assessment, he will definitely be robbed by the elders of Ziyan mountain as the closing disciple. Although Ling An''an is worse than lie Chun, it is not much worse. When talking yesterday, Jingpu also knew that Ling an is now a disciple in the middle of Jindan. Previously, in the middle of Jindan, it was already the first of the three Tianjiao in the northern state. But later, because of a grand ceremony, the specifications of the three Tianjiao in the northern state were forcibly raised. Therefore, Jingpu is not worried at all. Jingpu also knew that Mo Qing was being kind to himself and others. He couldn''t help grinning: "Don''t worry, it must be all right." What happened to Jingpu made Mo Qing feel uncomfortable. After seeing Jingpu for a while, Mo Qing sighed slightly and looked at Jingpu and said: "In fact... Sometimes I''m soft and persuasive... It''s really nothing... I''m not ashamed at all..." Jingpu listened to Mo Qing''s words, but he was surprised. He turned around and looked at Mo Qing. What this guy said now is a little different from the nonsense he said before. Mo Qing sighed slightly: "There''s really no need to be so strong and arrogant... Because it''s still you who suffer to be a hero for a while." Chapter 403 Jingpu looks at Mo Qing in front of him and listens to his words. He suddenly feels that Mo Qing in front of him is a little strange. Because before that, Mo Qing said a lot, but in fact, they were all nonsense. The style was completely different from the two sentences now. When Jingpu looked at Mo Qing, Mo Qing kept on saying: "He Sui''s brother is very strong. Even if these two people can really be assessed into the inner court just now, they are also new. He Sui''s brother has 100 means, which is difficult for you." "This is a big trouble. If his brother uses a little means, it will be a big trouble for you. You should try your best to parry." "These are unnecessary. It''s nothing to let him join the team just now, but it''s better to be complained by the people behind than the next big trouble?" Jingpu looks at Mo Qing in front of him. After being stunned for a while, he slightly picks his eyebrows. Jingpu doesn''t particularly agree with Mo Qing''s statement. However, Jingpu is not a person who likes to argue with others. Finally, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing in front of him and said something seriously: "There''s nothing shameful about being soft and accepting advice... Everyone will compromise, but... Sometimes we still have to insist. Otherwise, we always compromise and be soft. In the future, you don''t know what persistence and dignity are." "In addition, the most important thing is to stick to the right thing. That''s not arrogance." After Jingpu''s words, he stopped talking about it. Anyway, Jingpu believes that liechun and Ling An''an must be fine. After listening to Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing finally shrugged and said: "Well, anyway... It''s your business. If you have Qingyang immortal as the backstage, he Sui doesn''t dare to do anything too special to you. If those two people can really enter the inner yard, he Sui''s brother won''t do anything too special to those two people." Finally, at noon, it was Jingpu''s turn to test. However, Jingpu just came to a table and was ready to take a crystal ball on the table to accurately test the realm. On the other side, Mo Qing suddenly looked at the teacher who recorded his grades behind the table and said: "Mentor, he is Jingpu, the one in the early stage of gas refining." The tutor understood it in an instant and nodded directly: "OK, I see." With that, the tutor took out a jade pendant directly from the space bag and handed it to Jingpu. Jingpu is a little confused, huh?? That''s it?? Jingpu just saw how others did it. First, touch the crystal ball on the table. When the level reaches the standard, go to the test site behind. There are four assessments, that is, what Moqing said before. When those four assessments are passed, it can be regarded as really passing the assessment, and then come back and take this jade pendant. When you get the jade pendant, you will be regarded as the external disciple of Ziyan mountain. I... I''ll give it directly to the jade pendant?? After taking over the jade pendant, Jingpu looked at the tutor in front of him and said strangely: "Don''t I have to take the test?" For Jingpu''s words, the tutor looked even more strange and said: "Do you want to take part in the tests? Those tests are for the foundation period. You don''t have to take part in the gas refining period. Everyone knows that you are a related household. Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s time to test this thing?" Jingpu: " After thinking for a while, Jingpu was embarrassed and said: "Well... Otherwise, let''s test it?" When Jingpu listened to Moqing Baba this morning, he also knew that the four tests were not only an introductory assessment, but also a comprehensive evaluation of an immortal. Like the mind test, as the name suggests, is to see if the disciple has strong divine knowledge and can resist the attack of some spiritual immortal skills. The full strength test is how much power can erupt under full strength. ¡­¡­ In fact, these things can also be tested. This disciple is stronger in that aspect and weaker in that aspect. In the future, he will become more targeted on the way of cultivation. Jingpu understood the meaning of the tutor. The tutor meant that you Jingpu were a jerk. You came in through the back door and fooled around. What''s the use of testing these things? But... Jingpu really doesn''t come to fool around. Jingpu really wants to cultivate immortals. Although the starting point is very low, it doesn''t mean that Jingpu is not progressive. Jingpu also wants to see what he can''t do. It will become more targeted in the future. The tutor waved his hand impatiently: "Don''t test. There are so many people waiting behind. Anyway, you can''t pass. It''s noon. You''re hungry at the beginning of Qi refining. Hurry to go to dinner with Mo Qing and get something after dinner." Jingpu now wants to curse his mother. This horse If you don''t let yourself test, give such a jade pendant when you come. Even if it''s finished, what the hell have you been waiting here all morning?? Do you really think you want to listen to this Mo Qing Baba all morning?? Then Jingpu was busy: "This thing should be fast. I think they will finish the test in three or five minutes. Let me go in and test it. I also want to know." For Jingpu, the tutor looked at Jingpu and said: "The tests in there are all aimed at the strength of the foundation period. If you go in, what will you do if you are hurt? How can you tell the immortal Qingyang when something happens?" On the other side, Mo Qing nodded repeatedly, like the teacher''s licking dog way: "Yes, yes, Jingpu, let''s hurry to get things now and don''t make trouble for others." Jingpu looks at Mo Qing next to him. Jingpu is angry. You are a head!! Don''t you just bring yourself to get this jade pendant in the morning? It''s a waste of time all morning! In the end, the family didn''t give Jingpu a test, and Jingpu couldn''t rush into the hard test directly. Finally, there was no move. Jingpu followed Mo Qing. After following Mo Qing to a hall, Jingpu handed over his waist token. After looking at it, which tutor handed Jingpu a space bag. This space bag is for new disciples. There are Taoist robes of Ziyan mountain, pills and magic tools to speed up the cultivation of immortals. Of course, there are weapons. Weapons can be selected. Some people want to repair swords and others want to repair knives. Jingpu knows all kinds of weapons. Finally, he chose swords casually. Of course, the most important thing is that there is the basic mental method of Ziyan mountain. When he got something, Jingpu went straight back to his yard. Mo Qing wanted to take Jingpu to dinner. Jingpu won''t eat any more. After a while, he will go back to cook for the female emperor Chunhua and he min. Finally, Mo Qing left by herself. As soon as Jingpu returned to the room of Ziyan mountain, he immediately took out the basic mental skill from the space bag excitedly. From today on, I officially began to cultivate immortals! Immediately, with excitement, Jingpu opened the heart method called Ziyan. Chapter 404 (to tell you something, the realm of liechun, yunqiyao and Lingjing was wrongly written before and became the peak of the golden elixir. Today, the more they write, the more wrong they are. After thinking about it, I remember wrong. The strength of these three people is now in the early days of Yuanying and has been changed.) This is the first time Jingpu has opened the mind method of cultivating immortals. Jingpu, a modern man, knows what this so-called mental method is. No one should know it. To put it simply, the mind method is the mage''s blue slot. The more powerful the mental method is, the more spiritual power and Qi can be stored. In battle, you can use more powerful immortal skills than your opponent. Moreover, for the cultivation of immortals themselves, the stronger the mental skill, the faster the spiritual power between heaven and earth will be refined. More frankly, the realm will be improved faster. Jingpu has understood this for a long time. In short, mental skills are the foundation of immortals. Just like building a building, you don''t have to worry about learning immortals, but you must learn them well. Jingpu carefully read the heart method of Ziyan in his hand and knew it well. As the mental method of the largest clan in the southern state, Ziyan is naturally outstanding. First of all, after learning Ziyan, when using spiritual power and true Qi, there will be a flame all over the body. The entry-level flame is a cyan flame, the low-level flame is a blue flame, the intermediate flame is a red flame, the high-level flame is a gold flame, and the big circle is a purple flame! The flame of this mental skill can be integrated with any immortal skill of Ziyan mountain. The flame of this mental skill can be added to various immortal skills to enhance the power of immortal skills, especially with the immortal skills of Ziyan mountain. The power is even more exaggerated! And this flame can''t be cultivated easily by everyone. Generally speaking, external disciples may not be able to cultivate blue flames after a lifetime of poverty. From the beginning of practice to death, you can''t practice. That''s the exaggeration. In short, external disciples are not gifted enough. After all, if they are gifted enough, they can''t be in the outer court and have entered the inner court long ago. The disciples of the inner courtyard are different. Basically, after 30 or 50 years of cultivation, they can cultivate an entry-level flame, that is, cyan flame. For example, the mentors who can teach the inner courtyard disciples in the inner courtyard are basically primary flames, that is, blue flames. As for the elders, they are intermediate flame, red. The top master of Ziyan mountain is the golden flame. As for the great perfect purple flame, at present, there are only two people still in the lower world. One is the current master of Ziyan mountain, and the other is the last master of Ziyan mountain. Now he has closed the door and focused on breaking through the Mahayana period. It depends on this time. Of course, it''s far away. Basically, the flame in the mental method is a thing that recognizes the strength in Ziyan mountain. It''s like the whole lower boundary, using the gas refining period, foundation building period and pill forming period to determine whether a person is powerful or not. In Ziyan mountain, the flame of mental skill is also an important standard to determine whether a person has potential or not. After reading this mental skill, Jingpu already knows the time. It''s about half an hour before he goes back to cook. Jingpu can''t stand it and is ready to try it first. See if you can fix the flame. However, generally speaking, you can''t fix it for the first time. As I said before, most of the external disciples can''t reach the entry level until they die. Like disciples in the inner courtyard, they can cultivate entry-level, that is, cyan flame. However, those disciples in the inner courtyard were not able to cultivate fire for the first time. So far, no one has been able to cultivate the fire for the first time. Even the two masters who can cultivate purple flame can''t do it. Jingpu wants to have a try. After all, he is a jumper. Does he have to open a hook and have a golden finger?? Of course, this is also to say that Jingpu is anxious to practice because this is his first contact with Xiuxian. It''s like a child who has just got a new toy. Naturally, he can''t wait. Later, Jingpu didn''t even bother to go back to the yard of Shenjian sect. He sat directly in the yard of Ziyan mountain and began to practice according to the mental method. ¡­¡­ At the same time... Ziyan mountain, the inner courtyard exploded!! With a loud bang!! After a huge spar was blown directly to pieces. Lie Chun stood on the platform without expression. The disciples around were completely confused. The fluctuation of spiritual power just burst out... Is yuan... The beginning of Yuan Ying?!! This The tutor who recorded the results off the stage did not look back, because the tutor had been completely stunned by a crystal ball in front of him. "Seventy nine years old... It''s only a hundred... It''s just... Yuan... Yuan Ying''s early days? No... it''s impossible..." This... This is already the level of external tutor The tutors around also came together and looked at the information on the crystal ball in front of the tutor with a frightened face. They were completely stunned. "What the fuck..." The biggest function of this crystal ball is not to test the realm. After all, the realm can be detected as long as we do our best. However, bone age, that is, age, can not be seen from the appearance. The crystal ball can accurately measure the bone age. Just now, there is no mistake. The information on the crystal ball is that the bone age is 79, the realm, and the early stage of Yuanying. Moreover, everyone has already felt the strength of liechun. At this time, the tutor, who had been staring at the crystal ball in a daze, stuttered: "Hurry... Hurry to inform the Lord, we... We''re lucky in Ziyan mountain this time!!!" In a few minutes A line of people dressed in luxurious clothes appeared from the sky in a hurry. A beautiful young woman and a line of old people searched below in amazement. At this time, several tutors at the bottom rushed up immediately, said two words in front of the beautiful woman, took a crystal ball and handed it to the beautiful woman. After swallowing her saliva, the beautiful woman looked at the man in front of her and said excitedly: "Where is that man?!" The tutor immediately turned and pointed to a direction below. At this time, liechun had finished the test. Standing in the crowd, he yawned bored and looked at the test site. Lie Chun doesn''t see the people in the distant sky. Lie Chun''s attention is now on Ling an in the field. Now Ling an is in the examination. The beautiful woman looked at the following liechun and said nothing. The next second, another line of tutors rushed up again with another crystal ball in hand: "Lord!! another super genius, 73 years old, golden elixir peak!!" Chapter 405 Gu Xinran is completely confused now. Looking at the two crystal balls recording information in front of him, the smile on his face can no longer be stretched. The next second, Gu Xinran went straight down. At this time, Ling''an below has also completed the assessment. The requirements of the inner disciples of Ziyan mountain are much higher than those of the divine sword sect, at least in the period of becoming a pill. But Ling An''an, the golden elixir''s peak strength, is naturally promoted casually under this assessment. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu slightly opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Jingpu immediately looked at his whole body. After seeing the light on his body, Jingpu was stunned for a moment, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. Naturally... I''m the chosen one!! The walkers are really well-off!! The first time I practiced, I came out of the flame!! It''s just Um Wait a minute This flame of your own?? Jingpu is suddenly stunned now. The black flame Is it an entry-level, primary or intermediate level?? Jingpu was a little confused because Jingpu found that he was flashing black flames all over his body. This Jingpu doesn''t remember the description of black flame? Jingpu immediately opened the mental method in front of him and went to the first page to find the introduction to the mental method. After watching it carefully again, Jingpu blinked with a confused face. Sure enough... There is no black flame The entry level is cyan, the low level is blue, the intermediate level is red, the high level is gold, and the big circle is purple. There is no black. What?? What the hell??? What does black flame represent?? Lingju was a little confused now. After thinking for a while, Jingpu turned his mouth and thought after dinner. It doesn''t matter that Ling An''an and lie Chun didn''t come back. Maybe the internal examination is slow. I''m saying that these two people went near noon. I guess they''re still in line. Jingpu didn''t wait for these two people. Anyway, these two people also knew how to go back. As soon as Jingpu put his things, he was ready to open the door behind him and go back to the yard of Shenjian sect. But just as Jingpu came to the door, the door suddenly clicked and pushed in. Huh?? It was the lady Chunhua who opened the door. She was a little unhappy now. Looking at Jingpu standing at the door, she pouted: "What are you looking at!!" Jingpu: "huh?" The empress Chunhua passed Jingpu directly. When she came to the next table, she rang her fingers. The next second, several dishes appeared on the table. Then the empress Chunhua turned to look at Jingpu and said: "He Min said that you have just arrived at a new place. You will be very busy and have no time to cook. She will cook for you during this period. You should be busy these days." Jingpu listened and blinked. He Min really grew up and really became his own little cotton padded jacket. After the empress Chunhua said that, she left directly. Jingpu sat down and tasted the food made by he min. it was really good. Speaking of it, He Min is really smart. He Min can learn a lot of things. However, He Min is almost like a normal child. He knows and understands some things, but he just doesn''t do it. Now, He Min is really sensible. Since there was no need to cook, Jingpu sat down and continued to check the mental method while eating. Jingpu doesn''t quite understand this mental method. What the hell is his black flame? Will it be more powerful?? Jingpu doesn''t understand it at all, but it''s ok if he doesn''t understand it now. Jingpu plans to ask Mo Qing later. Although that guy is a little unreliable. But these things should know? Therefore, Jingpu put the mind method of Ziyan aside and stopped watching it. Finally, Jingpu turned out a book "channeling". Psychic? Mo Qing said this before. At that time, Jingpu was also very curious about what channeling was. After all, they didn''t understand the appearance of liechun and Ling An''an at that time. Jingpu thought he could see it on the test field, but who knows, Jingpu is not allowed to enter here. The thief is outrageous. Finally, Jingpu opened this psychic book. After reading for a while, Jingpu understood. No wonder No wonder I didn''t know much about this channeling when I saw liechun and Ling An''an before. This channeling is unique to the southern state! This southern state used to be an ancient battlefield. There was a huge war here. Because of various complex reasons, the spirit beasts that died in the ancient battlefield did not dissipate directly in this world, but remained in a strange space. Anyone can enter this strange space. As long as the channeling is strong enough, they will capture these spirit beasts in the spirit body state and obtain some characteristics and abilities of these spirit beasts to strengthen themselves. This is a unique way of cultivation in southern states. Even, the southern states paid more attention to the cultivation of psychics than the orthodox cultivation of immortals. Because the orthodox Xiuxian wants to become stronger step by step, step by step, not in a leap. However, this is not the case with channeling. If your channeling is strong enough and you are lucky, you will harvest a very strong spirit body in that strange space, and your strength will become very exaggerated under the blessing of this spirit body. For example, a golden elixir peak can even fight against the peak of Yuanying after obtaining a strong enough spirit body. But the so-called give and take. This thing mainly depends on luck. If you have bad luck, you can''t meet it all your life. Moreover, paying attention to this kind of thing means that the traditional cultivation of immortals will slow down and get nothing in the end. However, no matter which world has the existence of dog care, and most people are more interested in this strength that can suddenly soar without effort. After all, who hasn''t imagined that he won more than a billion in the lottery? As I said, the final award of traditional immortality can soar to the upper world, but this final award is not attractive to ordinary immortalists. How many amazing people who have been able to fly to the upper world for thousands of years have fallen. How can ordinary people succeed. Everyone knows, so more people pay great attention to the cultivation of channeling. After Jingpu learned about the channeling, he threw it aside. Jingpu''s evaluation of this channeling is just two words. This thing is a cult and can''t be trusted. Of course, this is for Jingpu, because Jingpu wants to live two more years by cultivating immortals. Jingpu still pays great attention to his own cultivation. Therefore, Jingpu is not interested in this thing. I''d better understand why my mind Dharma flame is black. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Xinran looked unbelievably at the two humanitarians in front of him, lie Chun and Ling An''an: "Why?!" "Why don''t you want to be our closing disciples?" Chapter 406 The scene just now made Gu Xinran and the people around Ziyan mountain completely stunned. Just now, the elder of Ziyan mountain wanted to accept liechun as the closing disciple. Gu Xinran wants to accept Ling An''an as the closing disciple. As a result, the two people, to everyone''s surprise, shook their heads and refused. The refusal was very straightforward. I didn''t even think about it. I just shook my head and refused. This makes everyone confused. Moreover, the identity of these two people has not been understood by everyone now. Just now Gu Xinran asked, but the two people just casually said a small villa and pointed to a direction. This is nonsense. You can''t believe it. However, although these two people don''t tell the truth, Gu Xinran doesn''t ask questions. Anyway, these two people are going to enter the door of Ziyan mountain. Although it is said that these two people are full of doubts, but to break the sky, these two people are also a baby, with a golden elixir peak. Really, if you make trouble in Ziyan mountain or do anything, it''s not qualified. Therefore, Gu Xinran saw that the two men refused to say, so he didn''t ask. In addition, after this harvest, the disciples closed the door, that is, they have to stay with themselves and others all the time, and they are not afraid of anything. It doesn''t mean that you won''t say it now. However, what the people of Ziyan mountain don''t understand is that when the venerable and the elder want to accept these two people as closing disciples at the same time. Both of them refused directly. I didn''t even think about it. This makes everyone a little confused. The Lord and the closing disciples of the eldest elder are inappropriate. Why are you two here in Ziyan mountain. As for, lie Chun and Ling An''an have already discussed it. From the beginning, they knew that once they showed their strength, they would be noticed by people and loved by the elders of Ziyan mountain. However, these two people are really not interested in Ziyan mountain. These two people didn''t come here for entering the mountain gate. They just wanted to practice beside Jingpu. After that, if you become the Lord here, what is the closed disciple of the great elder? You can''t follow these people every day? Then, how can you follow your predecessors? Therefore, the two men discussed before coming. In any case, they won''t be closed disciples. The reply of lie Chun and Ling An''an. Let Gu Xinran and others have a complete doubt. If a person like the Lord and the elder wants to accept a closed door disciple, it is natural to find out the details of this person''s ancestors for eight generations. After all, the closed disciples of these two people will be exposed to all kinds of confidential things in Ziyan mountain after that. It''s not clear. How can I? However, the talent of these two people is too high. They are almost unprecedented and have no comers. It is frightening. So Gu Xinran gave these two people privileges. It doesn''t matter now. When they get familiar with each other in the future, they want to say that they don''t force liechun and Ling An''an to decide what to do now. However, the current requirements of these two people are too much. Are the closed disciples of the Lord inappropriate? What are you two doing in Ziyan mountain?? The closed disciple of the Lord, how many disciples'' ultimate goal is that? How many people are working hard for this? As a result, if you say no, you won''t? Then why did you come to Ziyan mountain? Full and flustered? Have you come here for a stroll?? If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If you don''t shut the door, don''t even enter the door of Ziyan mountain! After all, although these two people say that they are gifted, they don''t dare to accept those people with unknown origin and strange style, even if they are strong and gifted! Who knows why these two people came to Ziyan mountain? Gu Xinran can''t destroy Ziyan mountain for a watermelon! However, it seems that liechun and Ling An''an are not just watermelons. Even watermelons are emerald watermelons. Gu Xinran still doesn''t want to lose them. If it were someone else, Gu Xinran would have kicked out liechun and Ling An''an. After all, what are you putting in front of me Gu Xinran?? Since I don''t want to come, I''ll go away. It''s like we in Ziyan mountain want you and ask you. But now, it''s really different. Liechun and Ling An''an are really strong enough to be heinous. In one, the beast king villa and the spirit peak have been completely united. Moreover, a beast king villa and a God peak, in the assessment Hall of their respective sects this year, I don''t know where to find two geniuses, one by one! The one in the beast king villa was favored by the Holy Spirit of jiuxiao Qinglong in the holy land. The God peak is a genius among geniuses. It is a natural variant. It can be blessed by two kinds of Holy Spirits at the same time! There''s nothing on Ziyan mountain this year! Although it is said that the patriarchal examination of Ziyan mountain has just started for two or three days this year, both Gu Xinran and other elders know that Ziyan mountain has no genius this year. In other words, this year, because of the beast king villa and the spirit peak, people who were regarded as geniuses in previous years are actually ordinary people this year. Although there is still a month to go, there will be a lot of new people coming. It''s just... No matter what year, especially in the southern state, a real genius can''t sit on the door and wait for the genius to come by himself. No matter which year, Ziyan mountain has to go out to collect by itself, rob and compete with other people''s clans, and even use some dirty means to cheat and seize!! After all, this is the southern state. Unlike the other three continents, it has the name of the first clan, and all geniuses will come here with admiration. This situation does not exist here in the southern state! Even, to exaggerate, some people have not been born... Or even... Are not pregnant, so they have started booking at the door. In the future, the child you are pregnant with will enter my door. This sounds exaggerated, but it''s not too common in southern states. When you know which two great talents are going to get married, the major clans come directly to the door and start lobbying. In the future, how about your children entering our residence? After the negotiation, send the gift money in advance! This sounds extremely exaggerated in other states, which is common in southern states. Therefore, although the entry assessment of Ziyan mountain this year has only been carried out for two or three days, it is basically known. Ziyan mountain is going bad this year! Gu Xinran and others were worried about what to do next. As a result... The sky dropped two chosen people?!! Chapter 407 How can this opportunity not be seized by Gu Xinran and the whole Ziyan mountain?? Of course, whether it''s Ziyan mountain, beast king villa or Shenling peak. It won''t happen suddenly because of a genius in a certain year. It''s like this year''s Ziyan mountain. Even if there are no liechun and Ling An''an, even if the beast king villa and shenlingfeng bring their super talents to do anything, they won''t do anything to Ziyan mountain. As the first clan in the southern state, it has been the first clan for tens of thousands of years. How could it collapse because of the two geniuses of the beast king villa and the spirit peak? Impossible, the details are still there! It''s just that you have good luck in beast king villa and spirit peak this year. These two geniuses will not do any substantive damage to Ziyan mountain. But But it will tear open a little hole in the reputation of Ziyan mountain. In such a chaotic place in southern state, Ziyan mountain naturally has strength to dominate for tens of thousands of years. Even if the beast king villa and shenlingfeng disagree, at least they admit that Ziyan mountain is the first clan. In the eyes of everyone in the whole southern state. Ziyan mountain is a big mountain in the southern state, a huge mountain, an insurmountable mountain! This mountain has never been defeated. But if we lose once this year, for a short time, in essence, Ziyan mountain will not suffer any substantive damage, but it will suddenly make many people realize. Oh ~ ~ it turns out that Ziyan mountain is not an invincible myth! Originally, Ziyan mountain is not so strong, but also will lose! Once someone has such an idea, the prestige accumulated over thousands of years in Ziyan mountain will collapse bit by bit. It''s like the annual entrance examination now. Even if the beast king villa, the spirit peak blows himself powerful and invincible, the reward to the disciples is more than several times that of Ziyan mountain. But most people prefer to come to Ziyan mountain. Why? This is prestige! Ziyan mountain has been the first for thousands of years. All practitioners in southern states regard Ziyan mountain as a place to preach! They all regard Ziyan mountain as the place where they fly to the upper boundary! Due to prestige, in everyone''s subconscious mind, only when you enter the door of Ziyan mountain, can you really cultivate immortals. Only those rejected by Ziyan mountain will consider other places. But if the unbeaten myth of Ziyan mountain is broken and its prestige slowly disappears, Ziyan mountain will have no advantage. Therefore, Ziyan mountain really can''t fail, even a little bit of failure. Because this is in the southern state, the most chaotic place on the lower mainland. Ziyan mountain is like an old lion. If there is any slack, it will be eaten by the greedy hyenas around. Now, in the eyes of Gu Xinran and others, lie Chun and Ling an are the chosen people from heaven! That''s the chance for Ziyan mountain to survive this robbery! That''s why, just now Gu Xinran invited two people without asking when neither liechun nor Ling an could tell their identity. And these two people refused, so Gu Xinran and others were too big. Who knows, what are these two people hiding in their hearts?? What if it was sent by beast king villa and shenlingfeng?? However, whether Gu Xinran or the elders, they don''t think it''s very likely. After all, these two people are really too big. If they come to do things secretly, how can they be so big? I said So strong two people, beast king villa and shenlingfeng, can''t be sent as long as their brains are not broken. But Gu Xinran and others really can''t figure out what the hell lie Chun and Ling An''an want to do! I just want to break my head. I can''t figure out why! However, anyway, Gu Xinran and others, or ziyanshan, still don''t want to give up liechun and Ling An''an. In the end, Gu Xinran finally managed to squeeze out a smile as much as possible after being greatly popular with liechun and Ling An''an: "I really can''t figure out why you two refuse. After all, what''s the purpose of you coming to Ziyan mountain, just for fun?" "It''s not taboo to say that Ziyan mountain needs you. As for whether you need Ziyan mountain or not, at present, it seems that you don''t need it." "But I think we should give each other a chance. There is still one month for the introductory examination. After one month, the list of disciples will be officially read out. I hope you can come in a month!" Gu Xinran said it sincerely. Even, he already meant to ask for help. In fact, lie Chun and Ling An''an are not arrogant people. Both lie Chun and Ling an are very modest and polite people. After all, this is true of those who can stay next to Jingpu. Even the rampant Lingjing is very modest and polite in some things. Otherwise, he can''t stay with Jingpu at all, and Jingpu won''t pay attention. Seeing that Gu Xinran said so sincerely, the two people were the Lords of the first clan in southern state, so they put down their body. I''m saying that these two people can''t give a reason for what happened just now. It''s really unreasonable. Finally, liechun and Ling An''an looked at each other, and finally liechun stood up and bowed slightly to Gu Xinran: "To be honest, we didn''t come to Ziyan mountain to practice in Ziyan mountain, because... In Ziyan mountain... We won''t learn anything, and Ziyan mountain can''t make us stronger. Even if we worship under your door and become your closed disciples, it''s important for us." "Nothing more than a waste of time!" Liechun feels that his words are sincere, because liechun is telling the truth. But these words are extremely rampant in the eyes of outsiders. Doesn''t that mean Ziyan mountain is not qualified?? What are you doing here?? Are you cheap?! But if you think about it carefully, your bone age is no more than 100. At the beginning of a Yuanying, you have a golden elixir peak. This terrible talent... Is indeed a height that even Gu Xinran has not reached! Gu Xinran was just the beginning of a golden elixir at the age of these two people. So Gu Xinran was not angry after returning to his senses. He just frowned slightly, looked at the two people in front of him, lie Chun and Ling An''an, and said suspiciously: "So, what''s the purpose of you two coming to Ziyan mountain...?" Lie Chun slightly arched his hand and said with a straight face: "We have no purpose, or to be exact, our purpose here has nothing to do with Ziyan mountain. We just follow our predecessors!" Chapter 408 Follow your predecessors? senior?? For a moment, Gu Xinran and others looked at each other and looked puzzled. Then Gu Xinran looked at lie Chun and Ling an with a puzzled face and said: "Senior?" "Master, do you mean... Master?" Both lie Chun and Ling an shook their heads slightly, looked at Gu Xinran in front of them and said: "No, we can have today''s state, which is really given by our predecessors. Without our predecessors, now we are at most the peak of success." Lie Chun''s words with Ling An''an completely confused Gu Xinran and others. Huh?? All this is this elder? True or false This?? When Gu Xinran and others looked confused and could not return to God, Huohuo village and Ling An''an said again: "However, we are not disciples of our predecessors for many reasons, but the biggest reason is that we are not qualified to become disciples of our predecessors." This sentence shocked Gu Xinran and others again. Not qualified?? Bone age does not exceed 100. As a result, a Yuanying is at the beginning and a golden elixir is at the peak. This is not qualified?? Are you kidding?? Gu Xinran stood there for a moment and suddenly remembered something. The next second, Gu Xinran looked at lie Chun and Ling an in front of him and suddenly said: "Well... You said... You came with that elder?" "So... That is to say, this elder..." Gu Xinran''s words haven''t finished yet, but Gu Xinran suddenly realized something. The next second, he immediately stopped talking, and then looked at the people around him: "You all go back first. Don''t spread the news today. Block the news." After Gu Xinran''s words, the tutors nodded and left. Finally, only Gu Xinran and a big elder were left here. Then Gu Xinran looked at lie Chun and Ling An''an and said: "So... You mean, your elder also came to Ziyan mountain?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an nodded immediately: "That''s right." Gu Xinran stood in place and blinked her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she didn''t understand why she came to Ziyan mountain? While lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Gu Xinran and said: "We know you don''t understand, but we also don''t understand some things. Our elder is a super big man who likes to play in the world, but anyway, if you''re arrogant, it''s your blessing to come here." All this is due to the strength of liechun and Ling An''an. If it were someone else, Gu Xinran would have slapped it out long ago, but Li Chun and Ling an had such a terrible talent in front of him, Gu Xinran was not angry. Is it the blessing of Ziyan mountain? After Gu Xinran was stunned for a moment, he looked at the two humanitarians of lie Chun and Ling An''an: "Which of your predecessors is in Ziyan mountain now? Can you take me to see him?" But lie Chun shook his head and said: "That''s not necessary. Our predecessors came here in seclusion or playing. Before, our predecessors were pretending to be mortals who can''t fix immortals, but now, our predecessors are pretending to be people who have just practiced." After what liechun said, he suddenly felt a sharp look at himself. Liechun turns his head and sees Ling An''an. At this time, Ling an''s eyes seem to be scolding liechun. Are you stupid? Lie Chun hasn''t thought about what happened here. But Gu Xinran, who was on one side, suddenly looked strange and said: "Oh ~ ~ so, your elder is now in the outer yard?" Liechun: " Ling An''an, on the other side, immediately stood up and said: "You''d better not go to find the elder. The elder doesn''t want anyone to know his identity. Don''t ask. If the elder is unhappy, he will leave immediately." "If the elder leaves, we will naturally leave." As for Ling An''an''s reply, Gu Xinran stood and raised his eyebrows and said: "But... You suddenly airborne to my Ziyan mountain... Such a big thing... We can''t know nothing about it?" That''s true. Ling An''an and lie Chun looked at each other, but they were helpless. What should we do? Finally, Ling An''an and lie Chun looked at Gu Xinran and said: "But... Elder really won''t do anything to you Ziyan mountain... Otherwise... We''re thinking about closing the door. To be exact, let''s go back and ask elder." Speaking of it, it''s also strange for liechun to talk quickly. If liechun doesn''t talk about things outside the hospital, Gu Xinran has a goal. Ling An''an and lie Chun don''t have to. Now... Gu Xinran knows that the elder is in the outer courtyard. Although there are many people in the outer courtyard, go and search it. Many people saw themselves in the outer courtyard this morning. They were together with the elder. So In order to avoid being found out, the two had to do so. Gu Xinran looked surprised at what lie Chun and Ling An''an said. After all, the two people disagreed before. Now, it seems that there is really a little room for negotiation. Gu Xinran was naturally overjoyed and nodded immediately: "Well, if you two are willing to join Ziyan mountain and become our closed disciples, we won''t check the predecessors in your mouth. Moreover, any elder can do whatever he wants in Ziyan mountain, as long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to Ziyan mountain." After listening to Gu Xinran''s words, liechun and Ling An''an looked at each other, they smiled helplessly, shook their heads and said: "Lord, you really think too much. I won''t do anything harmful to Ziyan mountain. I''m an extremely elegant and kind-hearted man. I''m only good for Ziyan mountain." After talking to Ling An''an, lie Chun didn''t want to explain more, but looked at Gu Xinran and said: "Can we leave now?" Gu Xinran nodded repeatedly: "Of course. Although you are not the closing disciple of the elder and me now, your specifications must be those of the closing disciple!" After talking, Gu Xinran looked at the sidewalk that had just retreated: "Come here and arrange their rooms to the main peak, lie chun to the elder''s yard and An''an to my yard. You can talk about some rules of Ziyan mountain in detail on the way, just say some taboos, and they are exempted from other small rules." This group of people don''t know what they just said, but look at this meaning Did you agree? Finally, lie Chun and Ling An''an followed the gang. The scene left only Gu Xinran with an excited face and two elders of Ziyan mountain. The elder is relatively calm. After thinking for a while, he looked at Gu Xinran and said curiously: "Lord, don''t we really go and thoroughly investigate this elder?" Chapter 409 Gu Xinran is so happy that he can''t return to God. Up to now, Gu Xinran feels like a fake just now. It''s not true at all. As for the words of the elder nearby, Gu Xinran suddenly came back to his mind. Yes... Do you really want to check it out. Although I just said, I won''t check and don''t care. But this is in Ziyan mountain after all. What if something happens?? Gu Xinran didn''t say that he was afraid of what the elder would do to Ziyan mountain. After all, the elder who can teach these two geniuses must be the great immortal in the upper world, even in the upper world. What does this elder really want to do in Ziyan mountain? Ziyan mountain can''t stop him. Gu Xinran means... Let the elder have fun in Ziyan mountain! Have fun!! That''s what the elder meant. You have to find out who the elder is and where he is now. Didn''t those two geniuses say that just now. This elder has come to visit the world. He has come to pretend to be a person who has just learned to cultivate immortals and come here to experience life. No matter Gu Xinran or the elder, they don''t feel strange about this. It''s normal. We haven''t played before. When you are not busy, when you can''t improve your realm, you occasionally go out to experience life with different identities. For example, it''s common to pretend to be an ordinary person and experience life with another identity. But But this kind of common thing, generally some bad things will happen on the way, and there will always be some cheap things that don''t miss the search and don''t have eyes to hit you! After all, if you pretend to be mortals and experience mortal life, you will always encounter the helpless things that mortals encounter. But basically, if you want to solve it in the end, you still have to show your strength. Once you show your strength, it means that the life of experiencing other identities this time is over and over. Now Gu Xinran and the elder are afraid. What if the disciple of the outer courtyard... Offends the elder?? After all, both Gu Xinran and the elder knew about the place in the outer courtyard, although neither of them climbed up step by step from the place in the outer courtyard. However, we have also heard that the infighting in the outer court is extremely prosperous! What if I offend the elder and he leaves?? As soon as the elder leaves, lie Chun and Ling An''an will also leave. So... Why don''t you check? Find out who this elder is, and then secretly transfer those cheap external disciples to leave. Gu Xinran was thinking. After thinking for a while, Gu Xinran finally shook his head slightly and said: "Forget it, it''s not necessary. This elder has just arrived. I think he won''t leave immediately even if something happens. With his temperament, can he tolerate it at least a few times?" When Gu Xinran went to experience his new identity, he couldn''t help it once or twice when he encountered something he couldn''t solve with strength. Basically, I can endure for two or three months. At the end, all kinds of things pile up together. I feel bored and don''t want to endure any more. The elder is a new comer and a great immortal in the upper world. He must be more determined. After Gu Xinran finished, the elder on one side also nodded. It seemed that it was really the same thing. Immediately, the elder also nodded: "Yes, anyway, for us, whether it''s lie Chun or Ling An''an, as long as we can stay here for two or three months. As for two or three months, we''ll do whatever we want. Anyway, it''s impossible to keep this elder in Ziyan mountain all the time." "And liechun and Ling An''an, we Ziyan mountain don''t have this blessing to let people stay with us all the time." Gu Xinran nodded and said: "Yes, I think so too. However, I still tell the external court that recently, no one is allowed to deliberately look for trouble or provoke. We must keep ourselves in line. Once found, we must be severely punished!" The elder nodded slightly and said: "I''ll have someone inform you!" At this time... In Jingpu''s house. Jingpu looked at Mo Qing in front of him and said: "So, my thing is useless?" Mo Qing sat next to Jingpu and nodded as he ate "Yes!" Mo Qing just ran to fetch rice for Jingpu. When he came back, he saw that Jingpu had eaten by himself. In the spirit of not wasting, Mo Qing solved the two meals by himself. Just now, Jingpu also asked Mo Qing about his black flame. However... Jingpu was completely stupid at the conclusion. What the fuck?? Mo Qing said... He was useless! At this time, Moqing looked at Jingpu and muttered: "This matter didn''t last long, that is, three or five years ago, a disciple of the outer court finally cultivated the mental skill into a flame. He thought he was going to enter the inner court. He was very happy, but this man''s flame was a white flame." "Later, a test showed that the man''s white flame was useless." Jingpu blinked and forced: "It''s no use?" "No... isn''t that man a white flame? I''m black... Is black useless at all?" Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and nodded: "Anyway, as long as it''s not the four colors in the mental Dharma, the flames of other colors are useless. They''re basically useless. That''s a little too absolute. If you say it in more detail, it''s actually that you''re not suitable for this mental Dharma." Jingpu blinked and said, "I''m not suitable for this mental method?" Mo Qing nodded slightly: "Yes, it''s rare, but it''s quite normal, but it doesn''t matter." Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Why doesn''t it matter?" After Mo Qing swallowed the rice in his mouth, he said: "In short, the flame of this mental skill will increase the power of immortal skills in the future, but it will not affect the cultivation speed. Therefore, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are just external disciples. The future boundary is only the period of becoming a pill, and good luck is the golden pill period." "With that flame, we will not go to heaven. Without that flame, there is no impact." Jingpu blinked aside. Is that what happened?? Jingpu shrugged after thinking for himself, as if it was the same thing. It doesn''t matter whether Jingpu has this flame or not. Chapter 410 However, Jingpu''s indifference is different from Moqing''s indifference. Mo Qing''s doesn''t matter. It means that everyone is a waste anyway and can''t do anything big in the future. Even if you cultivate a flame and increase its power a little more, what can you do. Anyway, it will be about the stage of success. A little more power doesn''t make much difference. Jingpu''s doesn''t matter. It''s simple, because Jingpu doesn''t want to compete with others in the future. It''s less powerful. Anyway, it''s good to practice normally. Jingpu wants to open it, too. Then Jingpu ate at ease. Jingpu had a lot of dishes. The empress Chunhua sent several plates to lie Chun and Ling An''an. After leaving a few copies, Jingpu ate a little and couldn''t finish it by herself. Finally, Jingpu handed Moqing a plate and asked Moqing to eat together. There''s nothing to do this afternoon. In other words, there is nothing to do in the next three days. Just practice in the room. However, three days later, there is a big event, that is, Jingpu''s selected external disciples will have a chance to enter the Holy Spirit battlefield. The so-called Holy Spirit battlefield is the strange space introduced by channeling before. It is unique to southern states. If you are lucky, you can get the Holy Spirit. This is a chance for external disciples to change their lives. If you can get a powerful Holy Spirit in that strange space, you will be exceptionally admitted to the inner court. If you are still mediocre in this opportunity, you will have no chance. After this month''s entry examination, you will be officially incorporated into the outer court. If you want to enter the Holy Spirit battlefield again, it will be once a year. Jingpu is not interested in this thing. However, if you don''t go, you should go for a walk and see how magical it is. Jingpu chatted with Mo Qing. Suddenly, Mo Qing''s nose began to bleed. He dyed the bowls red. Mo Qing wiped his nose and looked at his hands full of blood. Finally, he looked at Jingpu and said: "This meal is poisonous?" Then, with a bang, he fell directly on the table in front of him. Jingpu: "??" Jingpu, who had recovered, immediately ran to the Moqing and gave the Moqing a pulse. A few seconds later, Jingpu stood beside him speechless and pinched his waist with both hands. This is eating too much Passed out?? What else?? I''m saying... I didn''t eat much just now?? Isn''t it the two meals and your own half dish?? Jingpu some speechless glanced, then carried Mo Qing to the room and asked Mo Qing to rest and sleep for a while. It''s no big problem. After finishing Moqing, Jingpu just came out of the room and saw liechun and Ling an appear in his yard. As soon as he saw these two people, Jingpu pointed to the two dishes he had just left on the table: "Eat quickly. Have you finished the exam?" After sitting down with Ling An''an, lie Chun nodded and took chopsticks. Of course, the two also saw the small bowl stained with blood on the table. In the puzzled eyes of the two people, Jingpu glanced helplessly: "The guy who ate Moqing began to have nosebleed. He ate too much and fainted. I just helped him to the room to have a rest." After hearing this sentence, lie Chun and Ling An''an nodded suddenly. That Moqing is the strength in the middle of foundation building. Naturally, he can''t stand eating such natural materials and earth treasures. It''s normal to faint. What are liechun and Ling an talking about. Jingpu went to Moqing''s place just now and took away the bloody dishes and chopsticks so as not to affect the appetite of liechun and Ling An''an. Then he turned back and looked at them "Have you two entered the inner yard? No problem?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an immediately nodded and smiled: "Of course not." Jingpu nodded. It''s nothing to be surprised. It''s surprising if the two people didn''t go in. After looking at each other, lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Jingpu and said cautiously: "Senior, the Lord of Ziyan mountain wants us to be closed disciples. Shall we go?" After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, the next second he looked strange and said: "I''m sure I''ll go. I''m the Lord. It''s only good, not bad, to be someone''s closed disciple. Is it still necessary to ask?" While lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Jingpu awkwardly and said: "But then... We can''t be with our predecessors every day." Listening to these two people''s words, Jingpu said silently: "You are busy with you and I am busy with me. We are not on the same line. Why do you have to follow me..." After liechun and Ling an were stunned for a while, they suddenly realized something. The two of them understand that the elder is the sky and the two of them are the earth. Although they will get something from looking up at the sky Occasionally, they will have a sore neck if they see too much. Now it is more important for them to be down-to-earth. As the elder said more than a month ago, some things need your own efforts, and you can''t stay with the elder all the time. I''m saying that the elder also has his own affairs to be busy. How can he stick to the elder all the time. Later, the two of liechun and Ling An''an were not talking and bowed their heads for dinner. Jingpu asked curiously: "Have you practiced the heart method of Ziyan?" After looking at each other, liechun and Ling An''an looked at Jingpu and shook their heads slightly. Of course, there is no such thing. Because they didn''t intend to practice the mind method of Ziyan from the beginning. Both of them have the mental skill of the divine sword sect. Although the mind skill of the divine sword sect can''t compare with that of Ziyan mountain, it has been used for so many years. It''s not necessary for two people to change suddenly. We have to start again. When fighting, we can only use one mental method, which can''t be blessed. So, one is enough. However, after listening to Jingpu''s words, they suddenly said: "We practice after dinner." Jingpu nodded and said nothing. Finally, when the two finished their meal, at this time, the door to the divine sword sect was opened, and Shu Xian ran to help pick up the remaining dishes and chopsticks. But lie Chun and Ling An''an have already sat down and began to practice Ziyan ¡­¡­ In the main hall of Ziyan mountain, a group of people were talking happily. Gu Xinran, who was sitting in the middle, was in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the elder next to him came up and said respectfully: "Lord, what are you thinking?" Gu Xinran frowned slightly and said: "I''m thinking... Is what Shizu once said true..." The elder on the other side said with a strange face: "What''s the matter?" Gu Xinran developed an airway: "I heard... There is actually... Another level... Black inflammation!" Chapter 411 After Gu Xinran''s words, the elder couldn''t return to God. Shizu?? After thinking for a while, the elder smiled and shook his head and said: "That''s just a legend. It''s said that the ancestor who created the mind method of Ziyan didn''t cultivate Heiyan. Heiyan doesn''t exist. Maybe it''s just a beautiful legend. He wants to warn us that even after reaching Ziyan, we should continue to practice hard." Gu Xinran leaned against the throne, frowned, and was not talking. But looking at his expression, it was obvious that Gu Xinran didn''t listen to the elder''s words and was still thinking about his own. The elder didn''t know what to say, because the elder also understood why Gu Xinran suddenly wanted to think about this aspect. After all, this is just a legend, and there are only one or two people who know this legend, and none of them takes it seriously. After all... It''s impossible to practice mental Dharma to great perfection. Who wants to think about what is above great perfection. Gu Xinran had never said this before. Now he suddenly took it out and said that after the elder was silent for a while, he looked at Gu Xinran in front of him and frowned slightly: "Lord, are you worried about the beast king villa and the spirit peak?" Gu Xinran sighed, nodded slightly and said: "This time, the beast king villa and the spirit peak suddenly joined forces. They must have prepared a comprehensive plan and want to win the next high-profile holy election." "Lie Chun and Ling An''an are very strong. Yes, it''s just that these two people just entered Ziyan mountain and just followed which elder to travel. They may help us, but they won''t work hard." "Or, ten thousand steps back, even if they are willing to help us with all their benevolence and righteousness, it''s not reliable to rely on two children alone. Especially under this conspiracy, the other party''s all-round strategy. Even if the two children are gifted, it''s also in cultivation, but some inferior means can''t be prevented by two children!" "We should have enough strength ourselves." After hearing this, the elder looked at Gu Xinran, who frowned, shook his head and said: "Therefore, the Lord thought of Heiyan, but even if the legendary Heiyan really exists, what''s the matter? It''s too late to say... Heiyan... Doesn''t work." "Although the mental method of Ziyan is powerful, it can be said that it is the strongest mental method in southern states by relying on the flame blessing at each stage, but the blessing can open the gap in the realm of transforming God and crossing robbery, but there are not many blessings of Heiyan in Mahayana." "It''s just a sword inlaid with a gem. It''s not useful." But Gu Xinran shook his head slightly and frowned: "No... the legendary black inflammation... Is not just as simple as blessing strength, but more importantly, black inflammation can be integrated..." When the elder heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly: "Fusion?" In fact, the elder didn''t want to ask or know, because it was a legendary thing and didn''t exist. Even if there is such a sentence, it is too ethereal. From the day of birth of Ziyan, no one has cultivated Heiyan. Even the ancestors of that year have not cultivated Heiyan. As for the saying that there is black inflammation above Ziyan, it is master Gu Xinran''s master, that is, Gu Xinran''s Shizu, who suddenly burst out before his death. At that time, the elder only heard a few words. Not at all. Anyway, think about the black inflammation that may not exist at all. It''s better to think about it. The last old lord can break through the peak of Mahayana and finally fly to the upper world. That''s more reliable. At least we can see hope. The elder didn''t want to ask, but seeing Gu Xinran like he wanted to say it, the elder had to talk smoothly and help lead it down. After all, the elder is the professional support of the Lord. Just when Gu Xinran wanted to say. Suddenly, a man hurried in outside the door and shouted: "Tell the Lord, the Lord of the beast king villa and the Lord of the God peak are leading their disciples to see the Lord." This man''s words made many people in the hall push cups and change lamps, because Gu Xinran said that two chosen people joined Ziyan mountain, and the happy elders became serious in an instant. Gu Xinran was also stunned. The next second, Gu Xinran snorted coldly: "So anxious, so impatient?" Gu Xinran was still thinking that lie Chun and Ling An''an were sent by these two forces. Now he really thinks more. All the owners of the beast king mountain villa and the God peak are people who like to make great achievements. I''m afraid these people are not as resourceful as they think. Now that you''re here The beautiful Lord, who was leaning on the throne and looked very lazy, now suddenly sat up straight, his back against the throne, crossed his legs, and the beautiful feet under his skirt swayed gently. Finally, Gu Xinran raised his head and his voice became dignified "Bring them in." Half a minute later, no one in the hall saw it and heard laughter. Finally, a line of four appeared in your highness. The four people below, two elders, are all big men. A big man with tiger head armor on his shoulder, with his clothes open and explosive muscles exposed, is Qin Guang, the owner of beast king villa. The other man, wearing holy white clothes, was very gorgeous and exquisite. The clothes alone looked like a refined scholar. But people are not like this. They are a big man with a strong body and a full beard. This man is the peak master of the spirit peak, lingdu. Behind these two people are their own disciples. The two disciples were looking at the main hall of Ziyan mountain curiously. It was obviously their first time to come. At this time, the two men were laughing and taking big steps, looking very proud. Gu Xinran quietly watched the two people who came in and didn''t hide with arrogance and pride on their faces. After meditating for a while, the next second, Gu Xinran leaned slightly and whispered to the elder standing beside him: "Where are lie Chun and Ling An''an now?" After being stunned, the elder looked at Gu Xinran and said: "I don''t know. After taking them to see the room, the two men left. They estimated which elder they should be looking for." Gu Xinran nodded slightly: "If you are looking for an elder, that is to say, they are in the outer court. Go and inform them and call them. Now Ziyan mountain needs them." Chapter 412 The elder nodded immediately and left. However, Gu Xinran suddenly remembered something and suddenly held the elder. Then he frowned in a low voice: "Wait a minute. Don''t come in for a while. Just stand at the gate of the main hall and wait. When lie Chun and Ling An''an come, tell them what''s going on here. First ask them whether they are willing or not. After all, they are not people of Ziyan mountain fundamentally." "They don''t have the responsibility to do anything for Ziyan mountain. You can give them the conditions and what they want. As long as Ziyan mountain has it, give it to them, as long as they can help." The elder nodded again and again, finally the next second, and then left immediately. ¡­¡­ At this time, in Jingpu''s house, Jingpu also began to practice Ziyan. This is also Jingpu''s first experience of cultivating immortality. It''s the feeling that the spiritual power between heaven and earth is swallowed into his own body, and the spiritual power flows in his own body. It''s just... What makes Jingpu a little strange is Your own Dan Xuan... Why... Don''t you turn?? How to cultivate immortality? In short, to cultivate immortality is to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, enter the Dan spin, and then the Dan spin rotates to refine the spiritual power between heaven and earth into your own body, become your own spiritual power and become your own. Generally speaking, when others cultivate immortality, the Dan spin in the body rotates rapidly, just like a small top. But... Why can''t you move this Dan Xuan?? Is it because your level is too low, or because you have just practiced mental Dharma, you have inhaled too little spiritual power of heaven and earth, so you can''t start Dan Xuan? When you think about it, it seems that there is only one possibility. Speaking of, the way to cultivate immortality is to endure loneliness. According to the truth, if an ordinary person has no talent. It will take at least three to five years from the initial stage of gas refining to the middle stage of gas refining. The more you go up, the longer it will take. However, similarly, from the early stage of Qi refining to the middle stage of Qi refining, it will increase the immortal''s Yang life for decades. Jingpu is neither discouraged nor anxious. At present, he should be the kind of person without any talent. This is not a blow to Jingpu. Jingpu has long been prepared. Jingpu is satisfied to be able to cultivate immortals. When Jingpu plans to continue. Jingpu suddenly saw that lie Chun and Ling An''an were sitting on both sides of him. A jade pendant on his waist was flashing red light. Jingpu also has this jade pendant, which was given to Jingpu by the tutor this morning. Huh?? In the red light, is this something looking for these two people? Immediately, Jingpu slightly touched liechun and Ling An''an. When they opened their eyes, they looked at Jingpu curiously. Jingpu pointed to the jade pendant around the two men''s waist and said with an eyebrow: "There seems to be something for you over there." After they looked down, they got up immediately. However, they didn''t leave immediately. After being stunned for a while, they looked at Jingpu Road: "This should be Ziyan mountain. Let''s go there. Maybe there''s something urgent that needs our help. Elder... Do we need help?" Jingpu looked strangely at lie Chun and Ling An''an and said: "I think we should help. We have already entered Ziyan mountain to practice, so we can be regarded as the disciples of Ziyan mountain!" After all, the immortal sect asks its disciples to come in without charge. It also gives you food, drink, living place and various pills. These things are not free for you. But I hope you can contribute to zongmen in the future. Otherwise, why do people give you things and have money to spare? So... This must help? After Jingpu finished, lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at each other and understood each other. Then they looked at Jingpu and nodded immediately: "Master, we''ll go. We''ve been accepted as closing disciples by the Lord and the elder. I''m afraid there are many things that we can''t come every day just after joining here. Master, you don''t have to wait for us or leave us for dinner in the future." Jingpu nodded and said nothing. Finally, liechun and Ling An''an disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When lie Chun and Ling An''an appear at the gate of the main hall of Ziyan mountain. The elder looked anxiously at lie Chun and Ling An''an in front of him: "You can count on it. I''ll tell you something briefly. Now Ziyan mountain is in some trouble. Maybe I''ll ask you to help later. Although you''re not the closed disciple of Ziyan mountain, you don''t come to Ziyan mountain to practice here." "However, we will pay you two. You can say what you want. As long as Ziyan mountain has something and can give it, you say it, I can make full decisions." As soon as the elder had finished his words, lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at each other, then bowed slightly to the elder and said: "We have just talked with the elder. The elder agreed to join Ziyan mountain. From today on, we are the disciples of Ziyan mountain. Naturally, the business of Ziyan mountain is our business, conditions and remuneration. Needless to say, we are disciples and work for ourselves." At this time, the elder looked at Ling An''an and lie Chun who bowed to himself in front of him. There was a look of ecstasy on his calm face. The elder who returned to God, looking at the two people in front of him, lie Chun and Ling An''an, had laughed excitedly. The next second, a sword suddenly appeared in the elder''s hand, and then excitedly handed it to lie Chun in front of him: "Since I''m my closed disciple, I won''t treat you badly. Take this sword first, and then hold a grand ceremony for you to let people all over the world know!" After the elder finished, he looked at Ling An''an and said with a smile: "As for your, don''t worry, Lord. If she knows this, she will give you the best thing!" When the elder finished, he immediately said: "Well, now let''s go in with me. Those annoying guys have been arrogant in there for a long time." The elder wanted to take liechun and Ling an in. Liechun and Ling an looked at each other and immediately grabbed the elder Taoist priest: "Well, first tell us what it is. We have plans in mind and make preparations early!" After liechun''s words, the elder patted his forehead and said with a embarrassed smile: "Look at my brain. I''m so happy. I forgot a little. Come here, come here. I''ll tell you about it." Chapter 413 Inside the hall, Gu Xinran looked at the following two humanitarians with a gloomy face: "Do you think our Ziyan mountain is a clan with nothing to do, or do you think I Gu Xinran is such an extremely boring person?" "What makes you think that Ziyan mountain will cooperate with you in such a child''s family affair?" Gu Xinran looked down at Qin Guang and lingdu. As I thought before, the purpose of these two people here is very simple. These two people, or to be exact, the beast king villa and the spirit peak, these two factions are here to show off! These two people don''t have any profound plans here, and they don''t come for anything. Just one. These people say they want to see the strongest disciples of Ziyan mountain this year and exchange ideas. Not to mention that Ziyan mountain''s entry examination this year has not been a few days, but even if it is a month now, it is very clear that Ziyan mountain has no strongest disciples this year. Or simply put, the strongest disciples of Ziyan mountain this year can''t compare with the strongest disciples of these two schools. These two factions are here to show off. What I said is also very simple, that is, if I want to compete in advance, I will never publish it. But it is said that it will not be published. Who believes it?? As long as the duel is over here, it is estimated that the whole southern state will be known before these people go out of the gate of Ziyan mountain. In or Even if Ziyan mountain doesn''t compete, when these people don''t go out of the gate of Ziyan mountain, the whole southern state will spread wildly that Ziyan mountain doesn''t dare to fight. Now for Ziyan mountain, whether to fight or not is a trouble. Unless you can win. Qin Guang and Ling Du, both of them, had already prepared for Gu Xinran''s anger and refusal. In fact, they really didn''t think that Ziyan mountain would send someone to fight here. Because this is impossible, the genius of the southern state has long been understood by all major clans. In this way, the genius of this generation, as early as a few decades ago, we knew who was with whom. Unless something special happens, such as good luck, such as a super genius in his clan. Otherwise... It''s impossible. Ziyan mountain has no talent now, but it is certain to lose. Qin Guang and lingdu both know clearly. Therefore, when they come here, they don''t really want to fight with the disciples of Ziyan mountain, because they know that Ziyan mountain doesn''t dare. Two people came here to vent their grievances suppressed by Ziyan mountain for many years. There have been some things for more than ten generations. It can be said that these three clans are feuds. The leaders of these three clans have experienced the obscene means used by each other''s two clans against their own clans since childhood. So, these two people are here to show off. It seems a little childish. It''s not like what the super clans in southern states can do. It''s really childish. With people, I came all the way, not for anything else, just for a blow. However... After years of chaos in the southern state, the beast king villa and Shenling peak have been suppressed by Ziyan mountain for many years. Naturally, we should seize an opportunity and we can''t let it go. Therefore, even if it is childish and small people succeed, Qin Guang and Ling Du are not willing to give up this opportunity. After hearing that Gu Xinran didn''t want to come to the competition, the two men were not forcing anything, but they still stood where they were, with some strange ways of yin and Yang: "Oh, since Ziyan mountain doesn''t dare to fight, it''s ok... But we..." However, before they finished their words, a loud voice came from outside the hall the next second: "Don''t forget it. How can the two patriarchs come all the way?" When this sentence sounded, the people in the hall immediately looked towards the door of the main hall. He saw the elder and came in with lie Chun and Ling An''an. Qin Guang and Ling Du don''t know lie Chun and Ling An''an, but the others in the hall know each other. The reason why people come here to celebrate is that lie Chun and Ling An''an are two people. Although these two people have not yet become the closed disciples of Ziyan mountain, they are at least the inner courtyard disciples of Ziyan mountain. After hearing the words of the elder, everyone immediately knew what was going on. Gu Xinran, who was sitting on the throne, also understood. It seemed that the elder had talked about liechun and Ling An''an, and the two agreed to help. When the crowd came to the center of the hall, lie Chun and Ling An''an stood in place and waited expressionless. The elder quickly walked to Gu Xinran''s side and whispered a few words in Gu Xinran''s ear. Then, when the elder got up, Gu Xinran stood up with a look of ecstasy, looked at the elder nearby and said in amazement: "Seriously?" With a smile, the elder looked at Gu Xinran in front of him and said: "Of course, how dare I lie? My glass God domain sword has been given to liechun. As for the gift from An''an, you have to worry about it yourself." Stunned, Gu Xinran looked down at the elder''s waist. As it was, the glass God domain sword that the elder usually carried was gone. Gu Xinran turned his head and saw that the sword in liechun''s hand was the glass God domain sword of the elder. It seemed that the elder was really happy and sent out his glass God domain sword. The elder was so generous that Gu Xinran naturally wouldn''t be stingy. He immediately looked at Ling''an road below excitedly: "Ann, I''ll give you your things when it''s over. Now I can''t think of what to give you. Let me go to the treasure house and search for it and give it to you." Ling An''an was stunned for a moment, then bowed slightly and whispered: "Thank you, master." Master, Gu Xinran heard this. Don''t mention how happy he was. After nodding repeatedly, Gu Xinran''s eyes suddenly glanced at the suspicious Qin Guang and lingdu. The two men are now looking puzzled. From what the elder said when he entered the door, and the excitement on Gu Xinran''s face and the elder''s face just now, they were completely revealed on his face. These two people are neither stupid nor stupid. They know for a moment that these two strange men and women must have great strength. Moreover, in Gu Xinran''s heart, this man and woman must be better than their own disciples. Not to mention, is it such a thing, but... Who are these two?? Why haven''t you seen it before?? When Qin Guang and Ling Du looked strangely at lie Chun and Ling An''an, Gu Xinran, who was in front of the middle throne, suddenly shouted: "The elder is right. The two patriarchs came all the way. How can they not meet your requirements? People thought we were afraid of Ziyan mountain!" "Come on! Compete! Now!" Chapter 414 Gu Xinran''s last words are very fierce, which means you can''t compete! The reason for Gu Xinran''s attitude change is that they know very well that it is this strange man and woman. Gu Xinran''s confidence comes from these two people. Qin Guang and Ling Du, who were not waiting, thought more. The next second, Gu Xinran directly raised his head and said: "However, it is rare for gifted disciples of all schools to get together. For some ordinary disciples, this competition of gifted disciples is the best teaching. How can we waste such a good opportunity if a glance can be worth several years of practice." "Elder, go and gather all the disciples of the inner court to the martial arts field. All the disciples of the inner court will come. Next, let''s have a good look at how the top genius of this generation in the southern state fights!" After Gu Xinran finished, the elder nodded immediately: "Yes!" After saying this, the elder walked quickly outside the temple. Qin Guang and Ling Du were completely stunned. This?? This suddenly changed the situation?? Originally, Qin Guang and Ling Du wanted to fight in Ziyan mountain just now. Now... It seems that Ziyan mountain is desirable! And not only is it going to fight, but also Ziyan mountain has to compete in public? Even Qin Guang and Ling Du didn''t think about it just now. This Who are these two people? Why can Gu Xinran suddenly be so confident? These two people Qin Guang and lingdu have never seen or heard of. In fact, what I haven''t seen before is that At the beginning, why did Gu Xinran have that attitude? Just now Gu Xinran looked like Qin Guang and lingdu. At that time, Gu Xinran was afraid and didn''t want to compare. It can be seen. If... These two people are really strong and powerful So why did Gu Xinran look like that just now? No need at all? Or Ziyan mountain is putting on airs?! Yes!! It must be so!! you ''re right! Must be putting on airs, deliberately, want to retreat?! Qin Guang and Ling Du were thinking about it quickly in their heads. And just as the elder was about to go out of the hall. Suddenly, Qin Guang and Ling Du both spoke in unison; "Elder, please slow down!" Two people stopped at the same time. They didn''t have any discussion before. After suddenly hearing that the voice next to them was the same as their own. Qin Guang and Ling Du both looked at each other immediately. Two people''s eyes communicate a little, and the next second, they immediately understand what each other thinks. Sure enough... Everyone thought of working together. Then Qin Guang and Ling Du looked at Gu Xinran in the center of the hall and said: "Lord, forget it. It''s a private competition here, but if you go out, it''s different in front of so many people. It''s even a formal competition, and the results will be known by all the people in the world." Gu Xinran sneered at what Qin Guang and lingdu said. After sitting down again, he crossed his legs, looked arrogantly at Qin Guang and lingdu and said: "Oh? Is that so? But isn''t that what you want?" "Aren''t you happy?" Qin Guang and Ling Du clenched their teeth and the veins on their foreheads moved, but soon, Qin Guang and Ling Du finally held back an ugly smile and said: "The Lord really misunderstood. We really came to Ziyan mountain for friendly competition. We will choose the saint soon. We are the three strongest sects in the southern state, and our strongest disciples represent the appearance of our respective clans." "Naturally, we have to face each other first. We have a bottom in our hearts. This battle in the election of saints is more exciting, isn''t it?" Qin Guang and Ling Du finally agreed. Even if they thought Gu Xinran was pretending, there was a 90% chance. But... Qin Guang and Ling Du dare not gamble that 10%! How many years? It''s been hundreds of thousands of years. For hundreds of thousands of years, Ziyan mountain has been pressing the beast king villa and the God peak. Many generations of patriarchs of beast king villa and shenlingfeng wanted to step on the head of Ziyan mountain, but they didn''t succeed in the end. And this time, it''s really God''s mercy. Not only his clan has a super genius, but also another clan has a super genius. Such an opportunity, a great opportunity, suddenly came. Therefore, Qin Guang and Ling Du dare not gamble on this opportunity. In the end, the two people still want to be stable. Just compete here according to the previous idea. Even You can avoid the competition here. It''s true that two people came to Ziyan mountain. I didn''t expect such a trip. The two men had expected that Gu Xinran would not let his disciples go to war, just like at the beginning. Then the two of them can leave after mocking here for a while, and then let their disciples spread the news that Ziyan mountain did not dare to fight all over the southern state. This was the idea at the beginning. They thought it was perfect and came. But I really didn''t think of such a Gu Xinran raised his head and said loudly: "I want to correct you. Not the three of us are the strongest clans. There is only one strongest clan, that is, Ziyan mountain. You are not qualified to be compared with Ziyan mountain, okay?!" Gu Xinran is a little happy now. In fact, Gu Xinran has not been in charge of Ziyan mountain for a long time, that is, a hundred years, and this period of time coincides with the rise of beast king villa and God peak. In front of Qin Guang and Ling Du, Gu Xinran really never felt that identity rolled directly. In the past hundred years, the three have been tit for tat. Finally, Gu Xinran and lingdu have this feeling of identity. Gu Xinran doesn''t mention how cool it is. Of course, all this comes from the two chosen sons of lie Chun and Ling An''an. Gu Xinran didn''t know what fortune he had taken and what fortune Ziyan mountain had taken. The two chosen sons fell in front of him. Moreover, the two finally agreed to become the closed disciples of Ziyan mountain. If these two people, lie Chun and Ling An''an, go to the beast king villa or the spirit peak, Gu Xinran doesn''t dare to think about the next thing. It''s really a little desperate. As for Gu Xinran''s momentum, Qin Guang and Ling Du are biting their teeth. In the end, the two people are helpless: "Of course, Ziyan mountain is the first clan in the southern state, which everyone knows, and we also admit..." "So... Let''s have a competition here!" Chapter 415 Qin Guang and Ling Du finally thought about it and wanted to compete here. First, I want to find out the details of lie Chun and Ling An''an and see if Gu Xinran came to pretend. In recent years, Qin Guang and Ling Du felt that even if they said nothing, Gu Xinran would not agree. It''s embarrassing. Moreover, Qin Guang and Ling Du still believe that these two people, lie Chun and Ling An''an, have no ability and are pretending. When Qin Guang and Ling Du finished their words, Gu Xinran, who sat on the throne and crossed his legs, directly agreed without hesitation. Actually Gu Xinran is also a little out of spectrum now. He can''t guarantee it. Gu Xinran naturally knows the strength of liechun and Ling An''an. In the early stage of a Yuanying, a golden elixir peak, only a hundred years old. I have never heard of such strength before. It''s just Beast king villa, and the disciples of shenlingfeng. That''s not shit! Otherwise, Gu Xinran doesn''t have to worry so much. Who in the beast king villa is named Ji Yan and has the Holy Spirit blessing of jiuxiao Qinglong! Ji Yan''s own strength, that is, the late stage of Dan formation, and if a single round of the late stage of Dan formation, Ji Yan is the most common inner gate disciple in Ziyan mountain. Even among the inner gate disciples, he is still in the middle and lower reaches. But with the blessing of the Holy Spirit of jiuxiao Qinglong, Ji Yan''s strength can be comparable to the golden elixir peak. If you just compare with the peak of the golden elixir, the most important thing is that the blessing of the Holy Spirit is not only the strength, but also the ability! The power of the Holy Spirit! Holy energy! Gu Xinran doesn''t know what the holy power of jiuxiao green dragon is, because the beast king villa is like a miser guarding his own treasure. The outside world doesn''t know at all. However, with the blessing of jiuxiao green dragon alone, Ji Yan can reach the peak of golden elixir. The holy power of jiuxiao green dragon must not be weak. Anyway, Gu Xinran''s strength for Ji Yan is better than that of lie Chun. Ji Yan is at least at the same level as lie Chun. As for the spirit peak, it is even more exaggerated. There are two kinds of Holy Spirits in the natural holy body! Generally speaking, no, to be exact, almost everyone can only have one kind of Holy Spirit blessing. The so-called Holy Spirit is the soul. However, for some special reasons, the soul on the Holy Spirit battlefield can coexist with the immortal, and the immortal will obtain the power of the Holy Spirit. But frankly, it''s still the soul. There can only be one kind of soul on the immortal. If there are two kinds, the immortal can''t bear the violent power. Moreover, when those two different Holy Spirit souls are mixed in an immortal, there will be battles, and they can''t be integrated at all. But between heaven and earth, there is a kind of person who can. This is Wu Chen of the spirit peak, this natural holy body! It can be said that Wu Chen is much more powerful than Ji Yan. The future of Wu Chen is really unlimited. But for now, it''s OK. Because the two Holy Spirits in Wu Chen''s body are not very powerful Holy Spirits. Wu Chen''s own strength is a little stronger than Ji Yan. He is the peak of Chengdan. Under the blessing of these two holy spirits, his strength is just the peak of Jindan. Of course, this is only now, because the Holy Spirit can be changed. It does not mean that these two holy spirits are in the body for a lifetime. If they can meet stronger ones in the future, they can also be replaced. At that time, Wu Chen is lucky. When he has two kinds of Holy Spirits of jiuxiao green dragon level in his body, Wu Chen will really turn the sky. Of course, this is just talking. It''s basically a dream, but at least Wu Chen can dream. Others can''t even dream. It can be said that the upper limit of Wu Chen is infinite, but... Just now, it''s OK. It''s just the peak of Jindan, just like Ji Yan. However, even if Wu Chen is the peak of Jindan, Gu Xinran feels that it is better than Ling An''an. After all, Wu Chen reached the golden elixir peak by relying on Two Holy Spirits, but there are still holy powers, and they are still two holy powers. But... Okay. As long as liechun can win Ji Yan, even if Ling an loses, it is also a one-to-one draw. Moreover, for Ziyan mountain, lie Chun and Ling An''an still have room to rise. It''s still several months before the saint election. In these months, Ziyan mountain will give all the good things to lie Chun and Ling an. Ji Yan and Wu Qing have been in the beast king villa and Shenling peak for a long time. Qin Guang and Ling Du have already finished what they can give. Therefore, Gu Xinran is full of confidence in the future. Then Gu Xinran waved his jade hand. The next second, they felt that they were shrouded in a boundary. At this time, the buildings and objects in the hall were shrouded in purple light. After all this, Gu Xinran looked at Qin Guang and Ling Du below and said coldly: "With this hall as the boundary, you are not allowed to go out of the hall. Is there any problem until the point?" After Qin Guang and Ling Du looked at each other, they looked up at Gu Xinran and nodded: "No problem!" Then Qin Guang and Ling Du immediately turned around and told their disciples what to tell them. Gu Xinran and the elder naturally can''t be idle. When he got up, he walked towards lie Chun and Ling an below. When Gu Xinran came to lie Chun and Ling an, many things appeared in his hands. He handed them to lie Chun and Ling an and said: "This is..." But before Gu Xinran finished, lie Chun waved his hand directly, looked at Gu Xinran in front of him, shook his head and said: "Forget it. These magic tools have not been used once. Even if they are detailed, they will be strange when they are used. On the contrary, they will disturb their rhythm." After Gu Xinran was stunned by lie Chun''s words, he felt a little embarrassed and touched his cheek, which is also true. I haven''t used any magic tools once. Even if they are detailed, they will still be unskilled in the battle and disrupt their rhythm. As for weapons, now liechun has the big elder''s glass God domain sword. Then Gu Xinran looked at Ling''an and hurriedly said: "Ann, what''s your major? Is it also a sword?" Ling An''an was stunned and nodded: "Yes, I used to live in the same family as lie Chun." Ling An''an also knew what Gu Xinran was going to do. Even though she looked at Gu Xinran with a smile, she continued: "Master, you don''t have to give me weapons. I have the clear shadow sent by my predecessors. It''s the best." Chapter 416 first-class? Gu Xinran was stunned and wanted to say something. Because... The first sword in the world is in Ziyan mountain! The first sword in the world is called magic Phoenix! In this lower boundary is the strongest sword, no one! And even if this magic Phoenix is in the upper bound, it is also the top ten famous swords in the row! Lingxiao, the best Sword Fairy in the world, didn''t know how many times he begged. In the hundred years since Gu Xinran took charge of Ziyan mountain, Lingxiao has come to the door three times, but Gu Xinran didn''t give it. The price Lingxiao offered recently is unbelievable. Lingxiao wants to exchange his whole clan, that is, the whole Xiaoyao Pavilion! However, even so, Gu Xinran still didn''t trade the magic Phoenix. Enough to see how strong the magic Phoenix is! Immediately, Gu Xinran looked at Ling An''an in front of him and said with a smile: "Don''t rush to refuse. The sword I gave you is a magic Phoenix. You should have heard of it?" When Gu Xinran finished, a long fire red sword appeared in Gu Xinran''s hand! When the long red sword came out, the temperature in the whole hall suddenly increased. Now the picture in the hall has become extremely distorted because of the high temperature. The long red sword can''t see the body of the sword. It''s so terrible just in the scabbard. The scabbard is interwoven with bright red and gold. It is extremely beautiful and beautiful! Just one glance, I felt that if I pulled out the sword, I was afraid I would really rush out a divine Phoenix! And with the emergence of the magic Phoenix. Suddenly, all eyes in the whole hall gathered on Gu Xinran and Ling an. The elders of Ziyan mountain all swallowed their saliva slightly after seeing the magic Phoenix. This is Lord, what does that mean?? Is this ready to train the next Lord?? This Is this a bit of a play?? Even if Ling An''an is very strong, yes, but it''s only a few hours since we met. You can''t even know the root and the bottom, so you''re going to send the magic Phoenix out?? Of course, although everyone thought it was inappropriate, they didn''t jump out and say anything. Now they are consistent with the outside world. The people of Ziyan mountain are not so pedantic. It doesn''t have to be sent directly, or it may just be used by Ling an. Who said that well? However, once the magic Phoenix sword is used, once the person''s spiritual power and Qi flow in, the sword can''t be touched by others in a short time. It needs to wait for 50 years. After the spiritual power and Qi of the previous owner are naturally eliminated, others can touch it. Qin Guang and Ling Du in the distance naturally noticed here. After the two people were stunned for a while, the two people were completely stunned when they saw the magic Phoenix. Stepping on the horse... Stepping on the horse is too much!! What are you doing?!! The next second, even if Qin guangdang made a noise, he stammered: "Lord, what do you mean, is it too much?" As for Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran immediately turned his head and stared at Qin Guang: "What do you mean, you don''t have anything for Ji Yan in the beast king villa?" "If you think it''s unfair, what''s fair? Otherwise, we don''t need any ability at all. How about using our own strength directly?" Qin Guang was resented by Gu Xinran. He didn''t say anything. Finally, he turned his mouth and didn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter Even the magic Phoenix doesn''t matter. Although that level of weapons is very strong, it also needs to be cultivated. If this level of weapons can''t resonate with it, it''s just like a child holding a sword, which has no deterrent. This is the first time. It doesn''t matter! Qin Guang can only comfort himself like this. It''s just... When Gu Xinran turns around and wants to pass the magic Phoenix to Ling An''an. Ling An''an almost didn''t think about it. She looked directly at Gu Xinran in front of her and said: "Shifu, I really don''t need it. The sword given me by the elder must be the best." Ling An''an was so determined and confident. For a moment, Gu Xinran felt that the magic Phoenix in his hand was a handful of garbage. But when he returned to his senses, seeing that Ling An''an didn''t want anything, Gu Xinran thought about it and nodded slightly: "Well, but the magic Phoenix is really powerful. After this thing is over, I''ll give you the magic Phoenix. You can practice well. Now use your own weapons first." Ling An''an nodded. The next second, a simple long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword can''t see its body now, but it seems to be really ordinary from the scabbard Gu Xinran looked at the long sword in Ling''an''s hand, and couldn''t help but wrinkle Dai''s eyebrows, looked at Ling''an and said: "Ann... Are you sorry?" "It doesn''t matter. You will be Gu Xinran''s closed disciple from now on. I''ve never seen such a high talent. I like you very much and am willing to train you as my successor." Gu Xinran feels that Ling An''an has a thin skin. He has just met. It''s not easy to accept such valuable things. However, in that case, it is really unnecessary. Because this matter is also related to Ziyan mountain, Ling an''s words with magic Phoenix will be more confident for a while, so it''s completely unnecessary. After hearing Gu Xinran''s words, Ling An''an smiled helplessly and said: "No, master. It''s just the sword given me by my predecessors. It''s really powerful, and I can use it easily, so I really don''t need it." "Master, don''t worry. Since we have agreed to join Ziyan mountain, it''s the people of Ziyan mountain. We should do our best. Master, don''t worry." Listening to Ling An''an''s words and looking at Ling An''an''s lovely appearance, Gu Xinran felt a burst of joy. This disciple is really too appetizing to himself. Immediately, Gu Xinran smiled and nodded: "OK, but Ann, you don''t have pressure. You don''t have pressure. It doesn''t matter if you lose. The selection of saints is the most important. Now we''re just testing each other." Ling An''an nodded immediately. At this time, lie Chun, who was on the side, suddenly took a step forward, came to the elder, reached out and handed the glazed God domain sword to the elder and said: "I don''t need this either. I''m not used to using this kind of sword now." The elder stood in front of lie Chun with a confused face, huh? I''m not used to this kind of sword?? What habit do you use?? When liechun finished, he put the glass God domain sword into the elder''s hand. The next second, a branch appeared in liechun''s hand. Chapter 417 All the people in the hall looked at the branches in liechun''s hands. Just... Right here?? Just this?? The twig in liechun''s hand is very thin, which is a little thicker than the willow branch. There are several leaves in the front section. It looks like that. The leaves on the branches are green and beautiful. Moreover, it was only a broken branch, but the leaves on it did not wither at all. But... So what?? This branch is still nothing. It can be felt by individuals. It can be said that it is not fart! Even if there are several green leaves on the broken branches, so what? This can be done by anyone at the beginning of Qi refining. Just use some spiritual power. And this branch is a very ordinary branch. The most common one seems to be broken on the road when you come. I''m saying, no matter what branch it is, how can it be better than a sharp sword?! If a branch can compare with a sword at will, what kind of weapon can be forged?? Isn''t that bullshit? That''s it?? People now look at lie Chun with a confused face. But lie Chun is not a good seller. After seeing the stunned expression of the people, lie Chun just slightly arched his hand and looked at the old Taoist priest in front of him: "Shifu, since you chose me as the closing disciple, Shifu, please believe me. My Kendo is different from others. My Kendo follows the predecessors, so it''s hard to tell for a while." The elder looked at the humble but not arrogant lie Chun in front of him, and his heart was also filled with joy. As for liechun''s insistence on using branches, the elder is not tangled, since liechun said so. So I had to give it up. After both sides were ready, Gu Xinran and the elder finally turned their heads and looked at Qin Guang and lingdu in another part of the hall. At this time, Qin Guang and Ling Du looked at this side at the same time. After a burst of eye contact, Gu Xinran said directly the next second: "Wu Chen is the weakest of you two?" Although Wu Chen said that he has the most potential, now, Ji Yan is still stronger. However, these two people haven''t played either. If they just make a rough estimate, Ji Yanqiang is better. Qin Guang and Ling Du looked at each other and nodded. Finally, the game was decided. Ling An''an and Wu Chen were in the first game. Ziyan mountain didn''t hold much hope for this battle. Because everyone thinks that Wu Chen can win the game with Ling An''an. After all, Wu Chen''s strength is also at the peak of Jindan. The most important thing is that there are two holy powers. However, even if Ling an loses, it doesn''t matter. As long as liechun can win, everyone still has very high expectations for liechun, although liechun insists on using a broken branch. But this liechun is not a fool. Since he wants to insist, he naturally has the reason to insist. So, if it''s a one-to-one draw, Qin Guang and Ling Du will not go out foolishly. After all, you two are united to make a draw. What''s the point. Finally, at the beginning of the competition, Ling An''an and Wu Chen stood in the center of the hall. Everyone else, get back. Wu Chen is a very elegant person in both dress and behavior. Unlike his master lingdu, who is careless like a rude man, he is very elegant. At this time, Wu Chen looked at Ling An''an in front of him and bowed slightly: "Girl, I''m offended." Ling An''an was stunned and bowed slightly the next second: "Please..." But before Ling An''an finished his words, Gu Xinran behind him suddenly exclaimed: "Ann!" When Ling An''an was surprised and looked up, he saw that Wu Chen didn''t know when he had taken out a silver floodlight long gun and directly stabbed Ling An''an''s face door with the sound of dragon singing. When Ling An''an looked up, Wu Qing''s silver spear was only a little away from Ling An''an''s face. However, at this time, Ling An''an clenched her teeth, and the next second, she was forced to the side. The long gun almost wiped Ling An''an''s ears. After the broken sound. Ling An''an has retreated in an instant. In situ, leaving only a few strands of green silk falling slowly. At this time, Ling''an''s chest fluctuated rapidly. In her eyes, she was still a little flustered. After all, it was so sudden. At this time, Gu Xinran and others took a big breath. Just now it was too dangerous. Just now, if the shot really stabbed Ling''an, let alone the problem of winning or losing the game, Ling''an was seriously injured. If not, he could not even save his life. Gu Xinran and others are very angry now. However, Gu Xinran and others did not immediately get up and scold Wu Chen. After all, the game has begun. Even if the other party has no virtue, it can''t say anything. As I said, since such a person can do such things, he must not be afraid of what others say. Therefore, Gu Xinran and others are too lazy to say. Now everyone is holding his breath. Ling an must clean up this guy! Ling An''an, who came back to her senses, finally stabilized her panic after a few breaths. Wu Chen, who was standing in the same place, did not regret his failure, but looked at Ling An''an in front of him and said with a smile: "Miss is not frightened. That''s how the game is, isn''t it?" Ling An''an didn''t have any expression. Looking at Wu Chen in front of her, she said coldly: "Just a little chicken singing and dog stealing." Wu Chen was not angry either. After chuckling, he danced a gun flower with his long gun. The next second, Wu Chen rushed to Ling An''an. Ling An''an, who was standing in place, looked at Wu Chen expressionless. Suddenly, Ling An''an closed her eyes. And Ling An''an suddenly closed his eyes, whether it was Wu Chen or the people around him. This?? Why did you suddenly close your eyes?? Gu Xinran and others are a little confused, which?? What is this?? The strength of Wu Chen is the same as that of Ling An''an, and there is holy power. Wu Chen can be said to be above Ling An''an. Why did you close your eyes?? On the way, Wu Chen also saw that Ling An''an in the distance suddenly closed his eyes and his feet slowed down a lot. However, soon, Wu Chen, who came back to his senses, clenched his teeth and snorted coldly: "Put on airs!!" The next second, Wu Chen rushed to Ling An''an quickly. At this time, Ling An''an, who was standing in place, suddenly opened her eyes. At the moment when Ling An''an opened her eyes, the whole hall was stunned. There was a look of panic on everyone''s face. Yes... It''s God''s intention!!! Chapter 418 At this time, Ling''an was just like on the field of Wanzong grand ceremony at that time. Ling''an''s whole body began to shine with silver dots, which were very gorgeous. These dots of starlight condensed rapidly. Finally, there was a silver mist on Ling''an''s body. And Ling An''an''s eyes also became the same color as the silver fog next to her body, which was extremely mysterious. Now Ling An''an is like a God coming down to earth. Everyone here knows that these things are God''s will!! As for which kind of God''s will, you can see from the scene around the hall. It''s sword''s will! All the swords and shadows in the house are telling everyone that this is the sword meaning in God''s mind!! This How is this possible!!! Everyone was stunned. This... Even if the immortal in the upper world could understand this thing, it was just a few people. This How can a golden elixir understand the meaning of the sword?? Gu Xinran and others are completely ignorant, incredible!! It''s incredible!! Gu Xinran swallowed his saliva and looked unbelievable. Kirin son!! This is Kirin son!!! This Unicorn son, which is hard to meet in millions of years, was... Hit by his own Ziyan mountain?!! Qin Guang and Ling DU on the other side were completely confused. Fake What illusion is this??! Is this... Is this a joke?? Golden elixir peak, this is... This is the meaning of sword?!! This... Is it difficult... Is it difficult that this guy has been to that place Before Qin Guang and lingdu figure it out, Ling An''an has already started! Ling An''an used the sword idea once before, but when fighting with Lin Feng that time, Ling An''an just used the sword idea at that time. Not really. It''s like a mage with infinite blue and no cooling time. He''s bombing wildly. At that time, it seemed very powerful, but in fact, because there was no way to cooperate with his immortal skills, he couldn''t use it. In the end, he lost to Lin Feng, that is, in the end, he stepped back two steps and just quit the field. At that time, Ling''an was strong, but he didn''t know how to control this terrible force. However, half a year has passed. Ling an is not idle for this half a year, except learning to deal with all kinds of affairs of shenjianzong with liejiang. For the rest of the time, Ling An''an was practicing the meaning of the sword. Ling An''an is not the same now. When Ling An''an shot, Wu Chen had no ability to resist. A complete sling! All round sling! Originally, Gu Xinran and others thought that this game was the first time. Ling An''an was on a par with Wu Chen, and then after Wu Chen used the holy power of the two holy spirits. Ling An''an will lose. But if you look at it now, Wu Chen has ten holy powers now. That''s bullshit, isn''t it!! This is God''s will!! This is what the immortals in the upper world dream of getting but can''t get!! And the two holy powers of Wu Chen are really farts in front of Ling An''an! After all, don''t forget that the two Holy Spirits of Wu Chen are not powerful holy spirits!! It can only be said that they are all ordinary Holy Spirits, but because of the two holy spirits, this Wu dust can be so strong. If there is only one kind of Holy Spirit, Wu Chen is really nothing. And these two ordinary holy powers, compared with sword, are just one heaven, one earth, cloud and mud! Wu Chen can say that if there are no tricks, he will lose! And Wu Chen, how to say, is more able to play tricks, or not a person who deliberately cares about other people''s views. After seeing that Ling An''an was so strong, Wu Chen only resisted for three or five minutes. After finding that there was really no way, Wu Chen was very simple, very simple, and directly shouted: "I admit defeat!!" And when Wu Chen''s words were finished, Ling An''an''s long sword had reached Wu Chen''s neck. At this time, Wu Chen didn''t feel guilty about sneaking attack and losing. Not at all. Wu Chen didn''t feel ashamed at all. Even when Wu Chen conceded defeat, a proud smile appeared on his face. It''s really a very proud expression. With your head slightly raised and the corners of your mouth tilted up, you exposed your chin to Ling An''an. That means, come on, you can kill me if you have the ability! Ling An''an, who saw the scene in front of her, was very angry. Finally, she clenched her teeth and took back her shadow. When Qingying entered the scabbard, Ling An''an turned and walked away with a cold face. Now Ling An''an looks like she feels sick when she sees Wu Chen. And the master of Wu Chen, lingdu, was not angry. Just now, everyone knows that Wu Chen will not be Ling an''s opponent. In such a war, Wu Chen will lose, or he will hurt himself. Then you can''t even choose a saint. That''s not good. Therefore, Wu Chen admits defeat, which is no problem at all. The only problem may be that Wu Chen is so shameless and doesn''t want to be skinny. After admitting defeat, there is no regret on his face. Also very proud, it''s like saying, what can you do with me?? This is really some shameless. But we really can''t take Wu Chen. After all, it''s just a game. When Ling An''an came back, Gu Xinran simply didn''t want to like Ling An''an. As soon as Ling An''an came back, Gu Xinran directly pulled Ling An''an in front of him. The jade hand began to pinch Ling an''s shoulder. The joy and doting in her eyes almost overflowed. At this time, Qin Guang and Ling DU on the opposite side suddenly shouted: "Take a break first!" Next, the two people have to discuss it well. It''s not good. The fucking sword idea has come out. This... Do you want to fight next?? Just now, everyone said, but let the weaker fight first. Then the strong is fighting the strong! The weak one on the opposite side of the fucking one directly got the sword meaning This What does this strong look like?? Do you want to play again?? Gu Xinran and others have suddenly noticed this problem. Wait a minute... It doesn''t seem quite right Who is better, Ling An''an or lie Chun?? For a moment, Gu Xinran turned his head and looked at the expressionless lie Chun standing next to him, holding a branch. Liechun... Can you do it?? (I haven''t been in good shape recently... You can see... I was asked to rest before. At that time, I didn''t rest. Now I''m not in good condition. Just adjust it, play games for a few days, watch dramas and so on.) Chapter 419 After all, what everyone said at the beginning was that the strong fought with the strong, and the weak fought with the weak. In case liechun is the weak one, it will become a trick of Ziyan mountain. However, Gu Xinran and others are also a little wronged. Who can know that Ling An''an has directly understood the meaning of the sword! At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun aside and asked cautiously: "Well, lie Chun, do you know the meaning of sword?" Lie Chun looked at Gu Xinran and the old Taoist priest in front of him "No, the sword meaning was taught to Ling An''an by my predecessors, but not to me. I didn''t learn how to have the sword meaning from my predecessors." In the words of liechun, Gu Xinran and the elder both nodded slightly, which is reasonable. After all, this is sword meaning! Even if it is the dream of the immortals in the upper world, Ling An''an can have it. There is no one in ten thousand. How can he expect this liechun to have it. However, the words of liechun made Gu Xinran and the elder a little confused. Sword meaning... Can you learn from others?? Huh? Don''t you understand all this by yourself? Can you learn this?! Gu Xinran and the elder are more and more curious about the elder in the mouth of liechun and Ling An''an. These two Tianxuan qilinzi basically don''t leave this elder. It can be seen that these two people have great respect for this elder, just like the reborn parents. It can also be seen that which elder brought them out. Be reasonable and reasonable. Gu Xinran and the elder should visit the elder. After all, the elder sent the Kirin son to Ziyan mountain. And just now the elder also said that it was because which elder agreed that lie Chun and Ling an came to Ziyan mountain. How come both of them have to come to the door to thank you for such a great favor. However, lie Chun and Ling An''an also said that the elder didn''t want to see anyone. Gu Xinran and the elder can''t say anything. They can only say that when the elder wants to leave here, they can come to the door and thank him. However, the problem now, lie Chun Can you do it? Gu Xinran and the elder were not so flustered. After all, at the beginning, Gu Xinran and the elder thought liechun would do it. Now Gu Xinran and the elder are very relaxed. Ling An''an has won, and this is not only as simple as winning this game, but also an absolutely invincible posture in the next Holy election! In Ling An''an''s hands, Wu Chen was like a loser and was completely hanged. Although Ji Yan is stronger than Wu Chen in theory, he is just a little stronger. He can''t reach the gap between Ling An''an and Wu Chen. Therefore, Ling''an won this game, not only this game! After the election of Saint also won!! This... This is the holy election of Ziyan mountain... Isn''t it invincible?! This can directly announce that the winner of the holy election is Ling''an! Now for a moment, the big stone that had been pressing on Gu Xinran''s head suddenly turned into dust and dispersed as soon as it was caressed by the breeze! Now Gu Xinran really wants to look up and smile. This feeling is really too happy. If liechun can be so strong, then relying on Ling An''an and liechun, it can be said that they can definitely protect the glory of Ziyan mountain for thousands of years. How can this not be exciting? Moreover, these two people still appeared when they were in office. Gu Xinran, how much contribution did they make to Ziyan mountain? Who doesn''t want to be famous in history? Who doesn''t want to give a thumbs up when others mention themselves in the future? When Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t know what they were thinking, Ling an next to them read the questions in Gu Xinran''s and the elder''s hearts. Then Ling An''an looked at Gu Xinran and smiled: "Master, don''t worry about liechun. Liechun... Is much better than me." Huh??? Ling An''an''s words made Gu Xinran look confused and forced with the elder, strong... Too strong?? This?? Are you kidding?!! Gu Xinran and the elder were completely confused. This The golden elixir peak, Ling An''an with sword meaning... Unexpectedly... Is not the strongest?!! This?? How is this possible?! Two people really can''t think of any place where liechun is stronger than Ling An''an. Moreover, this liechun doesn''t have the meaning of sword. Why is he stronger than Ling an, or is he much stronger?? This? How is this possible?! On the other side, lie Chun, after hearing Ling An''an''s words, shook his head slightly and said: "You exaggerate too much. How can it be too much? It''s just a little stronger. I didn''t take much advantage of the last competition." For lie Chun''s words, Ling An''an raised her eyebrows and said: "Come on, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve already taught me that move at least at the entry level. It''s just that you like to be stuffy and hide. You always think others don''t know. In fact, I knew it long ago. You didn''t take it seriously last time." Listening to Ling An''an''s words, lie Chun grinned a little embarrassed, and then didn''t say anything. This lie Chun doesn''t say a word. In this way, he admits and acquiesces. So It''s true On one side, Gu Xinran and the elder slightly swallowed their saliva and looked at Ling An''an and lie Chun in front of them. This What are these two people talking about?? Why can''t you understand? Entry level?? After learning an entry level, it''s better than sword intention?! Ling An''an, who came back, turned to look at Gu Xinran and the elder in a daze: "Don''t worry, liechun is really super strong. What he gets is the true biography of his predecessors. It''s much stronger than my sword meaning. If he really wants to move, I may... I can''t get out of his hand." Ling An''an''s words stunned Gu Xinran and the elder. One move... One move can''t come out?! Are you kidding? Ling An''an is the golden elixir peak plus sword!! This... This can keep Ling an from getting out of the body. At least... That''s also the period of getting out of the body This out of body period... For small clans outside, it''s not accurate. For a medium-sized clan, it''s all at the leader level!! This Are you kidding?!! This liechun... Is he really that strong?! Or... Which elder''s true biography... Is really stronger than sword intention?? Elder... Who is sacred!! Chapter 420 At this time, lie Chun looked at Ling An''an with an embarrassed face: "Come on, come on, there''s no such exaggeration as you said. What''s the truth... I just understood the elder''s sword drawing a little bit. I can''t even get started. What''s the truth?" "If the elder hears this, he will probably scold me. The person who lost him at that time..." Liechun is very modest. He is also a modest person, a person who doesn''t make much publicity. But... Even in modest people, low-key people and introverted people, sometimes they will be a little proud. Now this is the case with liechun. Although he said, alas, there is nothing true or not, and there is nothing humiliating or not humiliating to the elders, now we can see from liechun''s appearance that liechun is still very proud. The small expression and micro expression on his face made Gu Xinran agree with the elder at a glance. This liechun is a little proud now. So... That is to say, it''s all true!! Ling An''an is in the hands of liechun, but he can''t go out with one move!! This How strong is this!! How strong is this?!! As lie Chun said this, he suddenly remembered something and said: "Speaking of it, I don''t know what happened to that guy Lingjing. I lost to him last time. This time, if only he were here." Ling An''an nodded slightly and said: "Brother liechun''s opponent, I''m afraid it''s only Lingjing." Gu Xinran and the elder listened to Lingjing''s name. They were a little stunned. They felt that Lingjing''s name seemed familiar, but they forgot where they had heard it. After all, the southern state is a relatively isolated place. However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. Anyway, if I look at it like this, this liechun is simply the strongest person in contemporary times!! Ziyan mountain really picked up a big baby this time!! Qin Guang and Ling Du, who were over there, frowned. This This is really not very good!! A Ling''an and the golden elixir peak even have the intention of sword. The two people really can''t believe the news up to now. Therefore, Ling An''an, who has the meaning of sword, is actually the weaker one?? If so What''s next? Don''t compete. Pack up your bags and go home to nurse?? If liechun is stronger than Ling An''an, Ji Yan won''t look for abuse. After all, if both games lose directly. That''s a little embarrassing. It was my side who came first and lost both games? But... Just now, Qin Guang and Ling Du also went to see the expressions on the faces of Gu Xinran and elder. All of us are human spirits, but we naturally understand the change of expression. It seems that... Gu Xinran and the elder don''t know the details of Ling An''an. So... These two are new here?! Gu Xinran looked like before the association. When two people came to say they wanted to compete, Gu Xinran refused to do anything, life or death. Later, after this liechun and Ling An''an came, Gu Xinran suddenly increased his confidence. At that time, Qin Guang and Ling Du both thought that Gu Xinran was putting on airs and casually asked two people to deceive, but now it''s not at all. If Gu Xinran knew that Ling An''an was so strong, did he still use clothes just now? You don''t have to install it at all! Therefore, Qin Guang and Ling Du can judge in a moment that these two people, lie Chun and Ling An''an, just don''t know where they suddenly ran out. Gu Xinran may not know the details. Although it''s strange, it seems that there is only such an explanation. So, if you say so Do you want to continue? After all, it''s not good now. Even Gu Xinran doesn''t know whether this liechun is strong or weak. Do you want to compare this next? For a time, neither Qin Guang nor lingdu paid attention. It would be a bit embarrassing if we left now. Why should we draw one-to-one? But... If you lose two wars later That would be even more humiliating. While Qin Guang was discussing with Ling Du, Ji Yan, who had been standing nearby without saying a word, suddenly said: "Let me do it." Ji Yan suddenly made a sound, and Qin Guang and Ling Du immediately looked at Ji Yan. Ji Yan is not the same as Wu Chen next to him. Ji Yan looks like a very boring person. From the beginning to now, Ji Yan didn''t speak. Lingdu suddenly said: "OK, let''s go. Anyway, we should explore their details. This game is not important. What if we lose all the two wars? After all, we are not Ziyan mountain, and we have no burden. This time we know their details, and the competition in the selection of saints is the most important!" Lingdu wants Ji Yan to go up. However, as Ji Yan''s master, Qin Guang looked at Ji Yan with some worry and said: "Do you really want to go? I think that lie Chun has been quiet since just now. I''m afraid it''s a biting dog. Otherwise, forget it. I think he should be strong. It''s not necessary. We''d better go to the previous place. We still have a chance. We can only go in again, and our strength will increase greatly!" Lingdu next to him is a little unhappy. After all... His disciples are all on board. Don''t your disciples? However, lingdu couldn''t say anything, and Qin Guang made sense. In case of injury, it''s not good. Anyway, they can go to that mysterious place. As long as they can go in again, whether it''s Ji Yan or Wu Chen. Will be on the next floor. What about Ling An''an, even at the peak of Jindan? Still don''t do anything! However, Ji Yan, who stood beside him with a straight face and no expression, looked at Qin Guangdao firmly in front of him: "Master, I''d better let me go, so that I can at least explore the emptiness and reality, so as to prepare for the selection of saints." Qin Guang looked at Ji Yan who insisted in front of him and sighed slightly: "I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. In case of serious injury, you won''t be able to get in there..." However, Ji Yan looked at Qin Guangdao very firmly: "Master, let me go. It''s because the other party is strong that I want to go. I can''t always rely on that strange power. I have to work hard anyway!" "Those who have achieved great things since ancient times, which one does not rely on their own efforts?" "Master, please help me. Even if I lose, even if I lose and seriously hurt, I will never regret it!" Chapter 421 Ji Yan said very seriously. Qin Guang looked at Ji Yan in front of him. After being stunned for a while, he gritted his teeth slightly and said: "OK, Shifu believes you. However, once you feel that you can''t fight, don''t fight hard. What do you look like? Shifu knows that you are stubborn, but it''s not a child''s play. That guy is not easy to provoke at first sight. He doesn''t have the kindness like that girl. It''s really bad if you hurt him." Ji Yan looked at Qin Guang in front of him and nodded seriously: "OK." Finally, Ji Yan is ready to play. And liechun also stepped into the field. As soon as he entered the center of the field, Ji Yan looked at the expressionless lie Chun in front of him and bowed slightly: "Please give me more advice." And lie Chun stood still, just humming and looking at Ji Yan in front of him: "Do you think people will believe that dirty move the second time after the first time?" The bowing Ji Yan was stunned for a moment. The next second, he smiled helplessly, looked at the lie Chun in front and said: "I won''t do that... I''m from beast king villa... I don''t know the people of shenlingfeng, and I won''t do that." Ji Yan didn''t want to explain too much. After that, he took out a long sword. And the lie Chun, who stood still, was stunned for a moment. After cold humming, he bowed slightly the next second, looked at Ji Yan in front of him and said: "Please advise." Ji Yan, who was ready to go with a long sword, stopped immediately and hurriedly said: "I don''t deserve it. You must be strong?" When liechun straightened up and heard Ji Yan''s words, liechun was a little surprised, because just now liechun was ready for Ji Yan to attack suddenly and then fight back. Seeing Ji Yan standing still, lie Chun couldn''t help looking up at Ji Yan. For Ji Yan''s words, lie Chun slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "OK." Wu Chen, who had been standing nearby, looked at the scene in front of him and said coldly: "This fool has missed a chance." Qin Guang nearby was unhappy when he heard Wu Chen say so about Ji Yan. In fact, Qin Guang was very upset when Wu Chengang made a sudden sneak attack. How humiliating it would be if this kind of thing spread out? You, Wu Chen, a young man, are all right. After this kind of thing comes out, others will not scold you, Wu Chen. At that time, the person to scold is Wu Chen''s master''s bad discipline. Now the beast king villa is united with shenlingfeng. At that time, the beast king villa will be scolded together! Now Wu Chen is talking like this again. Immediately, Qin Guang turns back and stares at Wu Chen reluctantly: "Don''t be weird here. You didn''t miss the chance just now. Why didn''t you win?" Wu Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Guang next to him. When he was just about to open his mouth to speak. Lingdu, who was next to him, immediately stared at Wu Chen, then quickly patted Qin Guang on the shoulder and said with a grin: "Oh, what do you care about with a child? There was something wrong just now. When I go back, I will talk about him well. Now I''d better not embarrass the child. We''re consistent now." Qin Guang snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything. Wu Chen, who was standing behind, snorted coldly and stopped arguing with Qin Guang. At this time, Ji Yan in the center of the hall looked at the lie Chun road in front of him: "You are very strong. I can feel it. Even, I have a hunch that I am in your hands and I''m afraid I can''t even stick to ten rounds." Lie Chun doesn''t know what Ji Yan is going to do. Listening to Ji Yan''s words, lie Chun just raises his eyebrows and says: "You are modest. Since your master dares to let you fight, he has confidence in you." Ji Yan looked at lie Chun, shook his head slightly and said: "No... they don''t want me to play. They don''t think I have a chance. I insist on playing... I want to play a real game with you. Please take it seriously later." Listening to Ji Yan''s words, lie Chun couldn''t help laughing: "It hasn''t been played yet. How do you know I won''t play well with you later?" Ji Yan looked at lie Chun in front of him and said seriously: "I can feel that you are not serious at all. In your heart, I''m afraid I''m a pig that can be slaughtered at will. I can''t see any excitement in your eyes. You don''t take me as an opponent at all." Strong Chun slightly picked his eyebrows and couldn''t buy Ji Yan''s words. Because... Liechun is really like this Although it is said that liechun is not the kind of person who despises the enemy. He is different from Lingjing who opens up and closes up and directly enlarges the move. Liechun is the kind of person who will be very careful when fighting with others, even if his opponent is very weak. However, sometimes, people will inevitably be a little careless. At least before the game, when there is no battle, they will still be very lazy. Listening to Ji Yan''s words, lie Chun said slightly positively: "OK, I promise you." Finally, the game began. Then Ji Yan roared! A dragon chant burst out from Ji Yan''s body, and the whole hall echoed with the Dragon chant. After the huge dragon chant sounded, a cyan breath wandered in the whole hall. This cyan breath was as gentle as a dragon. In the hall, crazy wanderers. As if there were thousands of swimming dragons around. And when they saw this behind the scenes, they all swallowed their saliva slightly. Here we go As soon as Ji Yan came up, he directly enlarged the move and was ready to fight! It seems that what Ji Yan said just now is not a lie at all. Ji Yan really feels that Li Chun is stronger and stronger than himself. Therefore, from the beginning, Ji Yan directly used the holy energy!! The holy power of jiuxiao green dragon!! This is Ji Yan''s last card, which was used from the beginning! Lie Chun stood where he was, frowned slightly, looked at the blue smell of the hall, and was curious. At this time, Ji Yan, who was full of blue light, looked at lie Chun in front and said with a wry smile: "I thought you would be very serious, but now... It seems... You still think it doesn''t matter..." Lie Chun, who came back to God, looked at Ji Yan in front of him. After he was stunned, he shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "It''s not... I was just curious about these things. I didn''t think it doesn''t matter..." And Ji Yan looked at lie Chun and said: "Anyway, I hope you can do your best and don''t deal with me." When Ji Yan finished this sentence, the blue light in the hall poured into Ji Yan''s body. The light as gentle as a dragon. After pouring into Ji Yan''s body, Ji Yan''s strength was rising madly! At this time, people suddenly know what the holy power of jiuxiao green dragon is! Chapter 422 Before, the outside world only knew a little about Ji Yan and Wu Chen. Because whether it is the beast king villa or the spirit peak, it is absolutely confidential about Ji Yan and Wu Chen. Even just now, Wu Chen didn''t use his holy power, because he felt that he had lost anyway and there was nothing to use, so he didn''t use it at all. But now, the people understand Ji Yan''s ability. The ability of jiuxiao Qinglong can quickly improve Ji Yan''s ability! Now Ji Yan''s ability is rising madly. Originally, Ji Yan''s strength was the peak of golden elixir under the blessing of jiuxiao Qinglong. Now, Ji Yan''s strength reached the early stage of Yuanying. And this baby period is still rising crazily. Yuanying''s early stage... Yuanying''s middle stage... Yuanying''s later stage... Yuanying''s peak!! In just a few seconds, Ji Yan''s strength suddenly became the peak of Yuanying. This terrible momentum change made everyone swallow a mouthful of saliva slightly. This In fact, it''s nothing to raise your strength by force, because you can do it, whether it''s pills, some mental skills or immortal skills. But Ji Yan''s holy power is really exaggerated! Directly from a golden elixir peak to Yuanying peak! Moreover, the most important thing is that the improvement of some mental skills and pills have side effects. Basically, it''s not good not to lie in bed for a few years after they are used up. But the holy power is different. There are no side effects. The only thing is that you may collapse, but you can take a few pills and keep them for a few days. No problem. This is directly the peak of Yuanying This... People on the side of Ziyan mountain took a breath, which is really exaggerated. This is the Yuanying period, not the golden elixir period. The golden elixir period is so simple, such as the golden elixir period and the golden elixir period. If you want to improve a small realm, the two realms are OK, but this Yuanying period is too difficult. After all, if you want to improve such a powerful realm, if you rely on cultivation, a small realm will take at least more than 100 years. However, Ji Yan''s jiuxiao Qinglong directly promoted Ji Yan to a great realm, directly from the golden elixir peak to the Yuanying peak. At this time, liechun also showed a look of amazement on his face. Before, liechun also fought with such people who temporarily improved the realm, that is, Lin Feng at the Wanzong grand ceremony. At that time, Lin Feng can also temporarily improve his realm. At that time, Lin Feng relied on Wan Dan GE''s pill to improve his realm. I won''t say about the side effects. I heard that Lin Feng hasn''t got out of bed and has become a waste man. But even Lin Feng at that time worked so hard that in the end, he only forcibly increased from the middle of Jindan to the early stage of Yuanying. Moreover, when Lin Feng promoted his strength at that time, everyone could see the pain. And now Ji Yan At this time, Ji Yan breathed heavily. Just now, such an explosive force poured into his body. Even if there were no side effects, Ji Yan couldn''t bear it for a while. At this time, Ji Yan gasped and looked at lie Chun in front of him. Finally, Ji Yan suddenly smiled: "In your eyes, you finally have a little seriousness and a little accident..." When liechun looked at Ji Yan in front of him, he didn''t have much reaction. After slightly recovering from surprise, liechun looked at Ji Yan and said: "You are strong." At this time, Ji Yan grinned and said: "It''s OK, but... I can only last ten minutes in this state... If I have more, I can''t." Ji Yan''s words stunned the people around him. This?! There is nothing unexpected about this information. After all, this temporary improvement of strength can certainly not last too long. If this thing can last for several days and nights, will others play it?? Generally speaking, it takes about half an hour, even for holy power. However, to the confusion of the people around, how did Ji Yan say this information himself?? After all, this is the bottom card. Tell lie Chun directly. Lie Chun won''t fight Ji Yan for a while. Where did he run around for ten minutes? Isn''t Ji Yan sure to be finished? And Qin Guang and Ling Du were completely confused. This?? This... Isn''t it!!! Originally, Qin Guang and Ling Du asked Ji Yan to play for nothing else, just to find out the details of lie Chun opposite, but who knows, he doesn''t know anything about lie Chun opposite. Now Now Ji Yan''s details are so direct. What else?! Moreover, it''s too simple for liechun to win Ji Yan! In ten minutes, as long as liechun defends well, he can do anything. At this time, Wu Chen, standing behind Qin Guang and Ling Du, now hums coldly: "I said, he''s a fool. Don''t you believe it." This time, Qin Guang looked back and stared at Wu Chen behind him, but there was no way to refute anything. Because... It''s stupid to tell your secret to your opponent before the game! At this time, Ji Yan didn''t care what the people next to him were talking about, but looked at the way of lie Chun in the distance: "So... Fight with all your strength. Please meet my willingness. Fight with all your strength. Let me be convinced that I will lose as well as lose!" Liechun, who had never been much interested in the battle, finally became very serious after seeing Ji Yan in front of him and hearing Ji Yan''s words. After taking a deep breath, lie Chun looked at Ji Yan in front of him and nodded very seriously: "OK, sure!" When liechun nodded and finished, Ji Yan burst into a drink and rushed directly towards liechun! Just... At the moment Ji Yan rushed in, liechun''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if he had suddenly disappeared in the world. At this time, Ji Yan also completely stood in place and looked at the position where lie Chun was just now. This?! I can''t feel any sign of liechun''s existence at all! The moment liechun disappeared, it was extremely strange. Even Qiang Ru Gu Xinran, the elder, and people of Qin Guang and lingdu levels were suddenly stunned. Because these people found that even they couldn''t find the trace of liechun! This? what is it? While everyone was stunned, the next second, a voice appeared behind Ji Yan and said: "You lost." Chapter 423 The voice of liechun was so faint that everyone was stunned. Because, with liechun''s words finished, everyone still didn''t find liechun''s body. This??!! Why did you lose?? How did Ji Yan lose?? What surprised everyone most was that Ji Yan really stood still. He opened his mouth in horror and couldn''t believe it. When everyone looked confused, suddenly, a ray of light appeared. Then, a branch had crossed Ji Yan''s neck. Then, the rays of light slowly manifest, and lie Chun stands quietly behind Ji Yan. Lie Chun''s Qiang, Gu Xinran and others, including Qin Guang, are psychologically prepared. In particular, Gu Xinran and others had been vaccinated by Ling''an before. Although Gu Xinran and others were skeptical at that time, Ling''an said so after all. Therefore, Gu Xinran and others have a little preparation in mind, but This is really exaggerated A round? No... to be exact, it was not even a round, but liechun only used one move, and Ji Yan lost. This is really exaggerated! Just one move?!! And there is only one thing that liechun can take the lead, that is, how did liechun disappear just now?! This disappearance is really terrible. It''s like suddenly disappearing between heaven and earth. It''s not because the speed is too fast, so it''s invisible. After all, how many pieces can lie Chun have? Even if it''s fast, Gu Xinran and the elder won''t talk about it. Qin Guang and lingdu won''t talk about it. The elders of Ziyan mountain around here can sit here and gather together. They are the strong among the strong. All of us didn''t see the track of liechun''s action. In other words, the sudden disappearance of liechun just now has nothing to do with speed, but another thing. As for what it is, we still don''t know or say it clearly. However, this sudden disappearance is really too terrible. It''s like directly disappearing between heaven and earth. I can''t find a little track. It suddenly disappears and then suddenly appears. It''s like being completely integrated into the world. It''s really too scary. In this case, don''t say whether Ji Yan has the ability. Even Gu Xinran and others may not be able to prevent it! At this time, Ji Yan stood in place with his mouth open. His face was unbelievable and he didn''t dare to move. Ji Yan doesn''t believe it. This This unexpectedly oneself so lost. I didn''t even use a move. I lost like this! Liechun''s branch is already across his neck. If liechun moved his heart just now, if this branch is not across his neck. But inserted into their own body, so... Now they are finished. This... Liechun is too strong For such a moment, Ji Yan''s heart has begun to despair. Ji Yan feels that there is an insurmountable gully between himself and this strong Chun, which can never be crossed. The idea that makes people desperate and makes life unable to resist. At this time, lie Chun, standing behind Ji Yan, looked at the motionless Ji Yan and said: "In fact, sometimes, just the realm goes up, but there is nothing that matches the present realm, that is not enough." After liechun said these words, Ji Yan was like a deflated balloon. His momentum dissipated rapidly. Finally, Ji Yan changed from the peak of Yuanying to the peak of Jindan. At this time, lie Chun also took back the branch that was horizontal at Ji Yan''s neck. At this time, Ji Yan turned around and looked at the lie Chun behind him. He was unable to say: "You''re too strong... It''s not a match or mismatch..." Lie Chun shrugged slightly: "OK." Although Ji Yan was desperate and powerless now, soon, after a few seconds, Ji Yan seemed to be resurrected with blood again. Looking at lie Chun in front of him, he said with a serious face and full of confidence: "I''ll see you when we choose the saint. At that time, I will become stronger. At that time, I and you will have a battle that will shock everyone in the world." Ji Yan is not decadent in front of him. In this short time, Ji Yan can regain his confidence, but liechun didn''t think of it. However, after returning to his senses, lie Chun turned his mouth and looked at Ji Yan in front of him and said: "OK." In the end, the game ended in a funny way. This is the result that no one expected. This result was unthinkable to everyone before. When Ji Yan used his holy energy, he was solved by liechun. It''s extremely easy. It''s not the same as the result of the two people''s war and who will win narrowly. At this time, Ji Yan had taken back his long sword and walked to the stunned Qin Guang and said: "Sorry, master, I''m ashamed of you." Qin Guang, who came back, grinned, then patted Ji Yan on the shoulder and said with a laugh: "What nonsense? What a shame. This is not a formal competition, but a private competition. Let''s go. There''s still time. We can get stronger." Ji Yan nodded, not talking. And Wu Chen, standing behind lingdu, snorted coldly: "Fool, he''s just a branch across your neck. Where did you lose?" "You are so stupid..." However, before Wu Chen finished his words, Ji Yan looked at Wu Chen coldly and said expressionless: "There''s still time. You don''t think I can. Let''s have a competition here?" When Ji Yan finished this sentence, Wu Chen snorted coldly and dared not speak. At this time, Qin Guang and Ling Du, after returning to their senses, immediately shouted to Gu Xinran, who was still a little confused in the distance: "Lord, today''s private exchange of views has opened our eyes. Ziyan mountain is well deserved to be the first in the southern state. We have learned it, but we will be stronger in the next election." After all, did you lose, or did you lose both wars? Don''t say anything good at this time. If you''re saying something wrong, you''ll lose again. After that, Qin Guang and Ling Du walked outside the hall with Ji Yan and Wu Chen. When Ji Yan left, he worshipped lie Chun slightly, which meant that we were fighting later. Finally, the group left the main hall of Ziyan mountain. From Qin Guang and Ling Du finished to leaving, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone is staring at everything in front of them. When Qin Guang and others completely disappeared in the main hall of Ziyan mountain, the people who came back to God broke out cheers! Too strong!!! Chapter 424 It''s really strong!! Before that, when Qin Guang and Ling Du came, everyone felt that the big thing was bad, and there was no solution. But now, it is not only solved, but also perfectly solved. Qin Guang and Ling Du have no temper at all. Strong! Too strong!! All this comes from lie Chun and Ling An''an. At the same time, everyone is full of respect for the elder behind these two people. What kind of elder is this?? Can you teach such a person?! Now everyone wants to see this elder. Anyway, it''s always right to see him in advance, isn''t it? Gu Xinran and the elder, who have returned to God, are now looking at lie Chun and Ling An''an in front of them with joy in their eyes. Later, Gu Xinran looked at the elder, then looked at lie Chun and Ling an in front of him and said: "Come on, we have something for you two!" ¡­¡­ At this time, Qin Guang and Ling Du, who came out of the hall door, looked at each other after hearing the deafening cheers in the hall behind them. Qin Guangzi first looked at lingdu and said: "There are still three months to choose the saint. These three months are enough. Now go directly!" Lingdu also nodded slightly: "Go!" ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Jingpu is continuing to practice in the room. This practice is to endure loneliness. Although Jingpu always feels that there is something strange when he practices. But I''m not impatient or angry. Just like this, he has been meditating and practicing. In the afternoon, Mo Qing finally woke up. When Moqing woke up, he shouted, startling Jingpu, who was meditating and practicing in the hall. When Jingpu stood up with a confused face and was ready to see what happened to Mo Qing in the room. The door of the room was suddenly opened. Mo Qing looked at Jingpu with a look of ecstasy and said: "! I broke through!!" Huh?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Qing in front of him. He was confused and said: "What did you break through?" At this time, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu with ecstasy and said: "From the middle stage of foundation construction to the later stage of foundation construction!!" Um Jingpu blinked, but there was no big reaction. Is it okay? After all, like lie Chun and Ling an, they often break through. The realm improvement is the same as playing. It doesn''t seem strange to say that it is only a promotion from the middle stage of foundation construction to the later stage of foundation construction. Jingpu nodded, and the next second, Mo Qing suddenly laughed wildly and said: "I thought I would leave Ziyan mountain this year, but I didn''t think... The sky gave me a chance!!" "It has been more than ten years since I entered Ziyan mountain. This realm has always been in the middle of foundation construction. Today... Today I really broke through!!" Jingpu looked at Mo Qing in front of him and said something nervously. After shaking his head, he ignored Mo Qing, and then began to continue his cultivation. And Moqing said he was going to sign up. What a mess. Jingpu didn''t understand what Moqing was talking about. Anyway, Mo Qing just walked away. In the next two days, Jingpu did not return to the divine sword sect, nor did he cook for the female emperor Chunhua and he min. On the contrary, as soon as the meal point arrived, the female emperor Chunhua came to bring food to Jingpu. As for lie Chun and Ling An''an, Jingpu didn''t even see the shadow. It seems that these two people have been in the inner yard of Ziyan mountain. Anyway, nothing can happen to these two people, and Jingpu doesn''t care. Finally, on the third day! Here we are! This thing is a real entry examination! In this introductory examination, the main thing is to separate the disciples of the outer courtyard. It''s like when I was in high school, there were senior classes and what classes there were. This outer courtyard also has to be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Powerful people should be with powerful people, and weak people should be with weak people, no matter where they are or where they are. Of course, there is another more important thing in the entrance examination of the external hospital, if it is said that the performance is very outstanding in the entrance examination hall. More simply, if you find a particularly powerful Holy Spirit blessed by the Holy Spirit, you can enter the inner court. If you enter the inner courtyard, the inner courtyard of Ziyan mountain, it will definitely soar to the sky. The people who go out from the inner courtyard of Ziyan mountain will be the least and most delicious in the future, that is, the head of a city in southern state. Therefore, everyone wants to go to the inner courtyard. Jingpu also wants to go to the inner courtyard, but Jingpu knows it well. He doesn''t deserve it! So it''s thinking. As for the assessment, how to take the test and what results to get, Mo Qing has made it very clear to Jingpu in these two days. Finally, the morning of the third day. Thousands of people gathered in another square in Ziyan mountain. These thousands of people are all disciples of the outer courtyard, and most of them are the original disciples of the outer courtyard of Ziyan mountain. There are also a lot of disciples of the outer courtyard, such as Jingpu, who have just been selected this year. Because they entered early, Jingpu joined the original disciples of the outer courtyard. At this time, Mo Qing, standing beside Jingpu, looked at Jingpu and said: "Don''t be afraid. I''ve been to that place more than ten times. I''m familiar with it. When I go in, you''ll follow my ass and I''ll protect you!" Jingpu looked at Mo Qing nearby and blinked, then nodded slightly: "Thank you, ang..." Mo Qing patted Jingpu on the shoulder, grabbed Jingpu and said with a big brother look on his face: "Why are we polite? By the way, where did I eat last time... How did you get it?" Speaking of this, Mo Qing looked curious. After Jingpu blinked, he didn''t tell the truth this time. After all, He Min made it for himself. Of course, He Min cooked for himself. There''s nothing to hide. The important thing is that if this matter is said, it will be exposed when you go back to the space wormhole of Shenjian sect. That can''t be said. Therefore, Jingpu can only turn to the topic: "What''s the matter... What''s the problem?" Mo Qing frowned slightly and said: "It''s no problem... It''s just that I always feel like your meal... Um..." Mo Qing wanted to say something, but he didn''t think of it at last. He could only shrug his shoulders reluctantly, smiled and said: "It''s all right. It''s delicious." Jingpu glanced and nodded, but he was not saying anything. And also at this time, a group of people came to the horizon. When they saw this line of people, the originally noisy crowd immediately quieted down. The game is about to start! (the update will resume tomorrow. I''ve had enough of it in the past two days. I''m tired of it.) Chapter 425 The tutors of the outer courtyard fell from the sky. The following foreign aid disciples, immediately silence and wait. Finally, when the mentors landed in the crowd, they just looked around without saying much. At the same time, flying boats appeared in the sky. The tutors took out a list, looked at the people around them and shouted: "I read my name and get on the flying boat." While the tutors read their names, Mo Qing, standing next to Jingpu, whispered in Jingpu''s ear: "Don''t worry, we must be together. I told my mentor." Jingpu looked at Mo Qing somewhat unexpectedly and said: "Your ability is not small. You can do this kind of thing secretly?" Mo Qing couldn''t stand the praise of others. He immediately raised his head, patted his chest and said proudly: "Of course, I''ve been in this courtyard for more than ten years. The tutor here is like worshiping the handle. I''m an iron friend with the tutor!" At least half of Mo Qing''s words need to be heard. However, anyway, if Mo Qing can be with Jingpu, Jingpu really wants to thank Mo Qing. After all, it''s the first time Jingpu has entered that place. There''s someone who knows the way and can help take it. It''s certainly better than going in alone and running around like headless flies. Finally, the tutors called the names of Moqing and Jingpu, and they took the No. 3 flying boat together. When the two men jumped into the No. 3 flying boat, they found a more annoying guy. He Sui. That is, the man who had to jump the queue and was slapped out by lie Chun. At this time, he Sui is gathering with others. At this time, he Sui and his gang are looking at the newly arrived Mo Qing and Jingpu in a corner of the deck of the flying boat. It''s like when those bad teenagers get together at school and want to fix who they are. However, neither Mo Qing nor Jingpu bothered to pay attention to he Sui and didn''t go to see him. Mo Qing glanced at Jingpu and said: "By the way, your two friends... Have you entered the inner yard?" Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Yes, I have." Then Mo Qing looked at Jingpu curiously and said: "That''s assigned to that hospital?" The hospital? After thinking about it, Jingpu shook his head and said; "Then I don''t know. Is there a difference?" Mo Qing looked at Jingpu in front of him and immediately nodded: "Of course there is a difference. The inner courtyard is the same as the outer courtyard. Did you forget what I told you yesterday? The inner courtyard is also divided into levels. Like the outer courtyard, it is divided into green, blue, red, gold and purple. Just like the mental skill, the purple courtyard is the strongest and the green courtyard is the weakest." "Where are your two friends?" Jingpu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but both of them are strong. I guess it should be the purple courtyard." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing glanced: "It''s impossible. Without the inner disciple, he goes to the purple courtyard as soon as he enters the inner courtyard. The highest is the red courtyard, such as the gold courtyard and the purple courtyard. They all need to be promoted slowly later." Well... Jingpu really didn''t know, but nodded slightly: "That''s the red courtyard. Anyway, they''re very powerful. What''s the matter?" Mo Qing, on the other hand, said: "He Sui''s brother is the chief disciple of the red courtyard. If they enter the red courtyard, they will be put on small shoes by he Sui''s brother." Jingpu really doesn''t worry about lie Chun and Ling An''an at all. Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu grinned: "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry about them." Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said: "Where do I worry about them? My main concern is to worry about you. If I can''t get good results this year, I may quit Ziyan mountain. Without my protection at that time, why should I bully you at that time?" Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Qing and said: "If you don''t get good grades this year, you''ll quit Ziyan mountain?" Mo Qing seemed to have said this before, but Jingpu didn''t pay attention to it at that time. Now, when Mo Qing suddenly said this, Jingpu suddenly remembered it. Mo Qing sighed slightly: "Yes... The outer courtyard of Ziyan mountain doesn''t raise waste. I don''t make any progress in the middle of foundation construction every year. The outer courtyard of Ziyan mountain has regulations. If I haven''t made progress in eight years, I''ll leave. Then Ziyan mountain will find a place for people like us." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu said curiously: "Haven''t you... Been here for more than ten years?" Speaking of this, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu with some embarrassment: "That''s not because... I have a good relationship with my tutor... So I''m dragged down. Therefore, my qualifications in this outer hospital are also the oldest." Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and said with a slight eyebrow: "What''s the matter this year? Your mentor doesn''t care about you this year?" Speaking of this, Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly dim: "It''s not true. If I want to stay, I can stay, but I don''t want to waste my time here. Anyway, I''ll go sooner or later. I''ll watch it once this year. If my grades are qualified, I''ll stay and have a try. If my grades are not good enough..." "I''ll see if I''m ready to leave. I''ll be a small captain guarding the city in a city or something." Everyone has their own plans, so Jingpu can''t say anything. He just looks at Mo Qing and says curiously: "So you want to stay?" Mo Qing was confused and said: "I''m not sure. Let''s go step by step. Anyway, if I leave, you should be careful yourself. He Sui is still very insidious. You can stay here for a long time in the future. Don''t be overcast by him." Jingpu looked at Moqing and nodded slightly. Jingpu didn''t care much about this kind of thing. At the same time, the people of No. 3 flying boat were together. The flying boat took off and swept away towards the outside of Ziyan mountain. The next step is to start the assessment. After the No. 3 flying boat took off and began to fly smoothly, a strong tutor stood in the middle of the flying boat, looked at the people around and talked loudly: "Well, well, let''s stop talking, stop arguing, and quickly calm down. Next, listen to me about the rules of this assessment. The rules are extremely important. You must listen carefully!" Chapter 426 When the teacher appeared, the people on the flying boat were completely quiet. Quietly waiting for the teacher to speak. Then the tutor stood in the middle, turned his head and looked at the people around him. When he saw that no one was talking, he nodded with satisfaction and said loudly: "As for the rules of this year''s assessment, the original external disciples have known for a long time. I''m afraid the new ones this year have already asked and understood in these days. However, this year is different from previous years. All the rules have been revised. We must listen carefully. If we make a mistake, we will directly expel Ziyan mountain!" After the tutor''s words, everyone around is you. Look at me, I look at you. Why... It seems to be very serious? Then the tutor pinched his waist and looked at the people around him: "The general structure of this competition has not changed. It is still to hunt monsters and get points. The points of monsters are the same as usual. If you can get the favor of holy beasts and finally complete the blessing, the rewards are the same as in previous years, these have not changed." Listening to the tutor''s words, they were slightly relieved. It''s OK that they haven''t changed in general. When the tutor finished, the next second, the tutor looked at the people very seriously: "Next, listen up. The most important thing is that you can''t rob other people''s points this year!!" "As long as you find out, as long as someone reacts, you will directly expel Ziyan mountain. No matter whether you are the Ziyuan disciple who may enter the inner court or the youth academy disciple who has just come this year, as long as anyone has done this kind of thing, there is no friendship, and there is no so-called opportunity for the first time, but direct expulsion!" When the tutor finished this sentence, those new disciples from the outer courtyard like Jingpu did not have any special reaction this year. They just blinked and thought about this sentence. But after hearing this, those disciples who were originally the disciples of the outer courtyard made a voice of great depression, ah. This sound is like when your Chinese teacher told you in junior middle school and primary school that today''s PE teacher was ill and had no way to come. This class has to have a Chinese class. The sound made by the whole class is the same. However, the tutor stared at the people''s voice: "Don''t make such a sound. I tell you, this is the top priority of this year. Don''t think about the same as before. As long as anyone reports it, once it is found out, it is to go directly. I know some of you have a good relationship with your tutors." "But the rules of this year''s competition are directly set by the Lord. Once you find out, no tutor can protect you. Moreover, if the circumstances are serious, don''t say you go. Then your tutor will roll up and go away with you, so don''t do anything stupid!" The teacher said very seriously. The disciples of the outer court who had made a very depressed voice saw that the teacher said very seriously. Finally, they nodded and didn''t make any strange sounds. Then, after the teacher finished, he looked at the people: "Well, this is the case. Others are similar to those in previous years. You can also form a team with more than four people, but the number must not exceed four. As for why you all understand, I won''t repeat it. Start preparing yourself." After that, the tutor walked into the flying boat room by himself, leaving only the disciples who looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Finally, everyone who came back to God began to form a team. On Jingpu''s side, it seems that Jingpu is here to mix. Jingpu doesn''t have much interest in these things. Anyway, he goes in and has a look around. This year is definitely no chance. At this time next year, I will be familiar with everything, and then come next year. Therefore, Jingpu didn''t want to form a team with others. Jingpu looked at Mo Qing nearby and said curiously: "Don''t you go find someone else to form a team? Don''t worry about me. I''ll just hang around in there." But Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said: "That won''t work. I have to protect you. We have to work together." After that, Mo Qing took Jingpu to find his teammates, but When everyone saw Jingpu, they all refused Mo Qing''s request to form a team together. After asking several people, both Mo Qing and Jingpu understood. It seemed that he Sui sent out words in advance, and no one would let anyone form a team with Jingpu. So when they saw Jingpu, they waved their hands, shook their heads and refused. After all, he suike is also a disciple of the red courtyard in the outer courtyard. Most people like Jingpu and Moqing are from the green courtyard, which really can''t afford to offend the people of the red courtyard. He Sui, who had already formed a team, sat in the middle and looked at Jingpu and Moqing with a sneer: "If you two can form a team today, I''ll write the name of he Sui upside down!" Sure enough, it''s this guy. It''s no surprise. At this time, Mo Qing, who came back, seemed to want to intercede with he Sui. However, Jingpu directly grabbed Mo Qing and said: "Don''t go. You don''t think he can talk. He''s talking. It''s not necessary. Forget it." When Mo Qing heard Jingpu''s words, he sighed slightly: "Perhaps it would have been better to step back at that time, and there would have been no such thing." For Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "You''re wrong. Such people will never be satisfied. You take a step back every time, and he will advance every time. Otherwise, you''d better find someone else to form a team, and I''ll just mix it myself." "After all, I just wanted to take a look at this assessment, and I didn''t want to get any results. You''re different. Isn''t this the game that determines whether you want to go or stay, or don''t be next to me?" For Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing didn''t even think about it. He patted his chest and said: "That''s no good. I said I''d help you, so I''ll help you to the end. It''s okay. Don''t worry. We should be enough." Seeing Mo Qing''s insistence, Jingpu glanced slightly, but didn''t say anything. Soon, the No. 3 flying boat they took came to the top of a huge array, and in front of it was a space wormhole. The two flying boats in front just flew straight in. When Jingpu took the flying boat, the moment it flew in, the surrounding was gray, but soon, a light came on again. At this time, the surrounding scene completely changed. Here are mountains one after another. Flying boat No. 3 finally hovered on a mountain. And which teacher before that came out of the flying boat and said loudly: "Well, the one-day competition officially begins. Tomorrow at 12 noon, I will return here to combine and settle the results. Now let''s go!" Chapter 427 After the tutor''s words. The people of flying boat No. 3 have jumped off the flying boat in groups. According to the team that has been discussed long ago, three or four people started to move directly into the jungle at the foot of the mountain. When Moqing and Jingpu jumped out of the boat and were ready to start hunting in the battlefield below. He Sui and his gang gathered around in an instant. It seems that he Sui is the leader of the team. Now he Sui is standing in front of Mo Qing and Jingpu. When the gang came, Mo Qing and Jingpu knew what he Sui was going to do. Immediately, Mo Qing stood directly in front of Jingpu, looked at he Sui in front of him, raised his eyebrows and said: "He Sui, give me a face. When you entered Ziyan mountain, I brought you. Don''t..." However, before Mo Qing finished, he Sui directly reached out and grabbed Mo Qing''s collar and said: "What face do you want? What face do you want? You shameless old trash who asks people to leave you every year. I don''t want to give you face. Now I want to give you face? Do you deserve it?!" Mo Qing was grabbed by he Sui''s collar and clenched his teeth. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t seem to know what to say. After he Sui finished, he gave a cold hum and directly pushed Mo Qing back. Mo Qing stumbled and didn''t stand firm. He sat down on the ground. He Sui looked directly at Jingpu instead of Mo Qing: "This time you were lucky and suddenly changed the rules. Otherwise, you don''t want to get a point this day." "But you can''t be so lucky every time. Don''t let me catch the chance, otherwise..." However, he Sui''s words were not finished. The next second, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and directly lifted he Sui up. This person was not someone else, but the tutor just now. At this time, the tutor looked at he Sui in front of him and said with gnashing teeth: "You treat what I just said as farting, don''t you?!" When the teacher finished, he Sui, who came back to God, quickly put his hands and said: "Nothing, nothing..." But the tutor didn''t listen to he Sui''s words. Even if he clenched his teeth and said: "I tell you, I will keep an eye on you all the time in this competition. If you dare to make trouble for me and finally hurt me to leave Ziyan mountain, I will never spare you!!" The tutor is too scared now, because he has never seen such a big battle yesterday. Yesterday morning, thousands of tutors from the outer courtyard gathered in the square of the inner courtyard. All the teachers are here, and so is the Lord. The tutor has been on Ziyan mountain for a hundred years, but he has never seen such a big battle. The LORD came out to say it himself. Although the Lord didn''t say why, he said about the consequences of this matter. Including this personnel allocation, the tutor of the whole outer hospital last night analyzed all night and picked out all kinds of spikes and put them on each flying boat. After the start of the competition, all tutors watched, afraid of these spikes and looking for trouble, and he Sui was naturally the spikes on the No. 3 flying boat. He Sui is a little confused now. After returning to his mind, he flustered and said: "Dare not, dare not..." After hearing what he Sui said, the tutor bit his teeth, threw he Sui down, stared and said: "Then go quickly. What are you waiting for?" With the teacher''s stare, he Sui and his party left. When he Sui left, the tutor turned to look at the sidewalk of Jingpu: "You go too." After the tutor finished, Jingpu and Moqing walked down the mountain. When the two men were walking down the mountain, Mo Qing suddenly approached Jingpu''s ear and whispered: "Do you know why the tutors outside the hospital are so nervous now?" Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and shook his head and said: "I don''t know, you know?" Mo Qing nodded proudly and looked around. When he found no one, he carefully said in Jingpu''s ear: "Because there is a super big man in the outer court. He is a great immortal in the upper world, and even in the upper world, he is ranked top!" Jingpu listened to Mo Qing''s words and said in surprise: "Oh? Really? Who''s that?" Mo Qing shook his head, shrugged and said: "Who knows, anyway, he is a very powerful big man. I heard that he came to Ziyan mountain to experience life. He just wanted to experience life from scratch. Now he disguised himself as a disciple of the outer academy and mixed with us." Jingpu blinked and said: "There are such people? Is there something wrong with this person?" However, as soon as Jingpu''s words were finished, Mo Qing directly covered Jingpu''s mouth and looked around with fear: "You''re crazy!! it''s not necessarily who the super boss is now. If you let the super boss hear it, will you still live?" "The reason why the outer court of Ziyan mountain changed the specification this year is because of the super boss. Ziyan mountain is afraid that those things that don''t know how to live or die will offend the super boss, and the whole Ziyan mountain will be punished at that time!" Jingpu stood where he was and nodded with a confused face: "Is that so?" Mo Qing patted his chest, looked at Jingpu and said: "That''s for sure. I''ve been in Ziyan mountain for more than ten years. Few students here are older than me. I have many friends in the inner courtyard. I listen to them these days." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly. If he wanted to say so, he really had a lot of light from the super big man. Otherwise, in the situation just now, if it''s not because of the super big man, I''ll be beaten. When Moqing and Jingpu walked down the mountain, Moqing took out a map, looked at the map and said: "Do you want to hang out here or get grades?" Jingpu is now looking around, looking curiously and saying: "Leave me alone. Do whatever you want. I''ll just follow you later anyway." After nodding, Mo Qing finally chose a place and turned to look at the nearby Jingpu Road: "Let''s go to the dark forest. Where are the most easily hunted second-order monsters? I''m in the late stage of foundation construction. I feel that I can at least take you to see past achievements, so it won''t be too humiliating." Jingpu didn''t care, just nodded: "OK." After Jingpu finished, Mo Qing took Jingpu to the so-called dark forest. Chapter 428 The southern state has a perennial temperature of about 30 degrees. It is dark and humid in the dark forest. Jingpu is following Mo Qing, walking carefully in the jungle. This is a place with high temperature. After walking in this rainforest for more than ten minutes, I feel sticky and extremely uncomfortable. At this time, Moqing was walking carefully in front, while Jingpu looked around curiously and followed Moqing in front. According to the truth, Jingpu should feel nervous when he comes to such a place. But maybe it''s because Moqing protects so well that everything is in front of Moqing, or for some other reason, Jingpu doesn''t feel nervous. It''s a little like going out for an outing in spring. Jingpu is now in the same mood as going out for a walk after dinner in the evening. At this time, Mo Qing, who was in front of him, bent slightly, basically took one step to observe the surroundings. While walking towards the dark forest with Jingpu, he said to Jingpu carefully without looking back: "Be careful. Although it is said that there are the most easily hunted second-order monsters here, there are many dangerous things in the dark forest. Even if you are careful, you will be caught. Otherwise, the dark forest is the most lively hunting ground." Jingpu didn''t know anything about the dark forest. He followed Mo Qing and said: "What does this dark forest have?" Speaking of this, Mo Qing swallowed his saliva and said without looking back: "The most famous thing about the dark forest is that it is full of terrible snakes, insects, mice and ants. These things do not lie in how powerful they are and can make people die instantly. The most terrible thing is that these things are too small to be found." "At a time you don''t know, suddenly, bite you. At first, there is no response, but when you respond, you can only lie on the ground and wait to die." Jingpu, who followed Mo Qing, blinked. Is there such a thing? When Jingpu blinked, Mo Qing in front of him smiled and looked back at Jingpu. Then he said: "But don''t worry. As long as we look around carefully when we walk, we won''t get caught. Moreover, even if we get caught, as long as we find it in time, I also bring pills to solve it." "The reason why there is no one here is that the propulsion speed is very slow. Most people don''t want to spend time on this road. However, for the two of us, this is the best place." Jingpu, who followed Mo Qing, nodded slightly. When he wanted to say something, Jingpu suddenly stopped talking. Mo Qing, who had been carefully exploring the way in front, didn''t notice how Jingpu suddenly fell silent. After all, the surrounding environment was dangerous, especially in the periphery, where weeds were abundant and many branches were drooping. To walk with special care, Mo Qing naturally had no time to pay attention to Jingpu behind him. After walking for a few seconds, Mo Qing suddenly remembered something, and then continued: "By the way, the most terrible monster here is the green ring snake. The green ring snake is the first-order monster here. Although it is only the first-order monster, it is extremely terrible. It will suddenly climb onto you silently and bite you." "As long as you are bitten by it, you won''t have any feeling on the spot. After about ten minutes, when its venom breaks out, it''s impossible to save the immortal." After Jingpu was silent for a while, he suddenly said curiously: "Is it really so powerful?" But Mo Qing did not return: "Of course, because the monsters here are some ancient monsters that have disappeared in our normal world, even the venom produced by the first-class monsters in this world is difficult to solve in our normal world." "That''s why there are no people here in the dark forest. However, don''t worry. As long as you are careful, take a step and look more, and don''t let those things close to you, there must be no problem. Keep vigilant at all times." Jingpu was silent behind him. A few seconds later, Jingpu suddenly said: "So... Green snake... What does it look like?" Mo Qing was stunned when he heard Jingpu''s words. He looked around vigilantly and said: "Just like the ordinary silver ring snake in our world, one circle is white and the other circle is cyan. In fact, it is easy to identify in the jungle. If you see white circle after circle, it is generally. There are still many dark forests. You should be careful." "Last year, after two people were bitten by the green ring snake, they didn''t notice anything for a while. When they got poisoned, they changed from poisonous hair to death, that is, their whole body turned into thick water in less than ten seconds!" "Don''t give anyone time to react, so if you see the green ring snake, tell me, don''t go there by yourself." After Mo Qing finished, he continued to bow his waist and probe forward carefully. However, at this time, Jingpu''s voice sounded behind him: "Well... Look at this around my neck. Is it the green ring snake you said?" Huh?? After Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing was stunned and a little confused for a while. However, soon after Moqing turned his head, Moqing turned around and looked at Jingpu. There was a blue circle and a white circle around his neck. At least half an arm thick snake hung on Jingpu. At this time, Mo Qing unconsciously stepped back and looked at Jingpu road in horror; "Don''t move!!! Don''t move!!! You are in the early stage of Qi refining. Even if you use spiritual power and true Qi, you can''t protect yourself. Once bitten, you will be finished. Don''t move!!!" Jingpu didn''t dare to move, but the green snake slowly swam along Jingpu''s neck towards Jingpu''s right arm, spitting out its core and walking slowly. At this time, Mo Qing swallowed his saliva and looked at Jingpu in horror, carefully approaching the snake head on Jingpu''s right hand. At this time, Mo Qing was frantically saying: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous..." I don''t know if it''s because I saw the animal world since childhood. Jingpu is really not afraid of snakes. As for the things that Moqing just said, although they sound terrible, Jingpu doesn''t really feel it, so it''s OK. I''m not really afraid. Just as Moqing was about to bend down and approach Jingpu''s right hand to help Jingpu catch the green ring snake. The green ring snake, which has been slowly and leisurely, suddenly hissed and quickly bit directly at Jingpu''s right hand!! At this time, Mo Qing''s heart clicked. End... End! Chapter 429 At this time, the head of the green ring snake bit at the mouth of Jingpu''s right hand. When the green ring snake bites, a blue venom rushes out in an instant. It''s just Whether Jingpu or Moqing, he suddenly found a problem That is, the green ring snake looks fierce now, but in fact Both of them found that the fangs of the green ring snake did not enter Jingpu''s hands at all, and the cyan venom did not enter Jingpu''s body at all. But along Jingpu''s hand, he slipped into some dead tree leaves on the ground. After the dead leaves were dropped by the cyan venom, they immediately made a bare sound and emitted white smoke. Also at this time, Jing Pu, who came back to his senses, held the head of the green ring snake with his back hand. In Mo Qing''s confused eyes, Jing Pu put an expressionless force on his hand. Then, the head of the green ring snake directly turned into meat mud. Only the body of the green ring snake, the nerves have not disappeared and twisted around, but it doesn''t hurt. At this time, Jingpu looked at the head of the green ring snake that had become meat mud in his hand, then looked at Mo Qing in front of him, and said with a confused face: "That''s it?" The next second, Mo Qing, who came back, grabbed the arm Jingpu had just been bitten. After a careful look, he looked at Jingpu and said: "What... What''s going on?" The bite of the green ring snake just now, let alone the skin bitten by Jingpu, it can be said that even a little tooth mark has not been left! At this time, Mo Qing held Jingpu''s hand and asked Jingpu with an ignorant face. Jingpu is also confused now, um What''s going on?? Looking at Mo Qing''s appearance, Jing Pu raised his eyebrows and said: "I don''t know. Maybe this thing is not so strong?" But after Jingpu''s words, the next second, Mo Qing gnashed his teeth and said: "Impossible!!!" "This dark forest is where I must come every year. I come here every year to get a result that is not too embarrassing. I have seen too many people here because they were bitten by a green ring snake and finally turned into a pool of thick water. That scene is really scary." Jingpu looked at Moqing suspiciously and said: "Really?" Jingpu seems skeptical now, but in fact, Jingpu doesn''t believe what Moqing said at all. The main thing is that Moqing used to brag. Now Jingpu doesn''t believe what Moqing said. Jingpu thinks it''s Moqing bragging again. So, in the end, Jingpu threw away the snake head of the green ring snake, which was about to become meat mud, and threw away the broken meat on his hand. After that, he looked at the muddled Mo Qing in front of him and said: "Go on, go on. What second-order monster are we going to hunt?" After watching Jingpu swallow his saliva deeply, Mo Qing, who came back, said slightly: "It''s the dark moon demon wolf." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing curiously and said: "Is a wolf simpler than a snake?" Mo Qing nodded slightly and said: "Basically, the second-order monsters are very simple. When I used to, I could defeat the enemy with one move. However, wolves are wolves, which are easier to find and can see more clearly. They are different from the sneaky green ring snake, which needs to be carefully guarded." "I''m in the late stage of building the foundation now. If I''m lucky enough to find three wolves, I can guarantee that we can pass the minimum grades and I can take you into the blue yard." Jingpu nodded slightly to Moqing''s words, which Jingpu believed. Because I just pinched the head of a second-order monster. I''m just in the early stage of gas refining. It''s certainly no problem that Moqing is in the later stage of foundation building. After thinking for a while, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and said seriously: "At that time, I will order with you. In fact, I won''t hold you back. Let''s work together and try our best to get more points. Then, let''s try our best to go to a higher-level hospital, such as a red hospital?" Jingpu wanted to mix it up at the beginning, but now it looks like this. Hey, hey? This thing used to be so simple?? If it''s so simple, it''s really possible to rush up. After all, people go up and water flows down. Although it is said that Jingpu cultivates immortals in order to live two more years, the problem is that if you can go to a higher-level hospital, it will be more beneficial to practice. At that time, the tutor is a more powerful tutor. Every month, Ziyan mountain gives more cases, higher-level doors, and more cases. Since I have the ability to go to a higher level courtyard, I naturally want to go. Moreover, although Jingpu and Moqing are now two people, in fact, they also have two advantages. Like other teams, four people form a team, but when four people hunt a monster, for example, a second-order monster is ten, then four people will go to share the ten. It''s 2.5 a person. But it seems that Jingpu and Moqing are different. If Jingpu and Moqing kill a second-order monster, one of them will get five points. So, in fact, it''s almost the same. Maybe those four person teams will hunt monsters faster, but they hunt faster and get points, but they''re not the most real. So, if two people cooperate well, they really have a chance. You don''t have to think about the golden courtyard and the purple courtyard, but it''s also possible to cross the blue courtyard and go to the middle reaches of the red courtyard! He Sui is just a gold yard now. At that time, if Jingpu goes to the red yard, it''s a little different from he Sui, but it''s not like this. He Sui wants to repair Jingpu as soon as he sees Jingpu. Even he Sui should weigh it! So you can go or go. When Jingpu suddenly said such a sentence, Mo Qing blinked. After being stunned, he became ambitious the next second. He looked at Jingpu and patted his chest and said: "OK! There are few people here. It''s really suitable for hunting. If we are lucky enough to find three wolves in 24 hours, the red yard will really have a chance." Seeing that Moqing in front of him suddenly became more confident, Jingpu also grinned and said: "If you reach the level of the red courtyard, you won''t go?" After being stunned for a moment, Mo Qing grinned: "Of course, if you can reach the foundation of the red courtyard, the fool will go." Now that the common goal has been set, the next step is formal hunting. Hunting begins!! Chapter 430 The luck of Jingpu and Moqing is not very good, but excellent! As soon as they got out of a wet rain forest, they saw a group of dark moon demon wolves gathering in a pile to rest. Jingpu and Moqing went up without saying a word and started fighting directly. There were more than 20 dark moon demon wolves in total. After nearly ten minutes of war, a total of 23 dark moon demon wolves all lay on the ground. When Jingpu killed the last dark moon demon wolf without expression. The panting Mo Qing ran to Jingpu, looked at Jingpu and exclaimed: "Jingpu... What''s your strength?!" Jingpu turned his head and looked at Mo Qing, then shrugged slightly and said: "It''s the early stage of gas refining..." Mo Qing stood next to Jingpu, blinked and said: "Yes... It''s the initial stage of Qi refining. That''s right... The true Qi and spiritual power you just showed are also the initial stage of Qi refining. That''s right, but... How can it be so fierce in the initial stage of Qi refining!!!" Now Mo Qing was panting heavily, and there were two wounds on his hand. His whole body was covered with blood. The current situation of Jingpu is like that he did not participate in the battle just now. Let alone the wound, he doesn''t even have a drop of blood! Moreover, his face was not red and breathless. It didn''t look like a bloody battle just now. But actually Jingpu killed 18 of the 23 dark moon demon wolves alone. This Mo Qing just killed five. Jingpu also feels a little strange In fact... Jingpu really didn''t exert much force. It was just like playing. He took the small broken sword given by Ziyan mountain and pulled it a little, and it was done directly. Jingpu killed 18 dark moon demon wolves. The evaluation of the dark moon demon wolves is that they are slow, poor defense and high attack... Jingpu doesn''t know, because these dark moon demon wolves haven''t met Jingpu at all. It''s easy to die anyway. Jingpu thought at the beginning that it was no wonder that Mo Qing said that the second-order monster was actually rubbish. It was rubbish. However, when Jingpu saw Mo Qing fighting with the dark moon demon wolf, it was still very difficult. After all, everyone is surrounded by several dark moon demon wolves, but Jingpu can end the battle soon. After the pile of battles in Jingpu, Moqing has just killed one. Yeah... What''s going on?? Why does it seem strange?? Why are you so strong?! Jingpu was a little confused when he stood there. At this time, Mo Qing looked up and down at Jingpu and thought. A few seconds later, Mo Qing suddenly looked at Jingpu in front of him like a big smart man: "Are you blessed by the Holy Spirit?!" Blessed by the Holy Spirit?? After being stunned for a moment, Jingpu picked up his eyebrows and looked at Mo Qing in front of him and said: "How is this possible? I don''t feel at all." In these two or three days, Jingpu read books about the Holy Spirit in his spare time. In short, Jingpu''s position is not the real Holy Spirit battlefield, but the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Here is a weakened version of the Holy Spirit battlefield. There is also the existence of the Holy Spirit, and if you want to be selected by the Holy Spirit, how can you say it? First, it depends on luck. Some lucky people will be chosen by the Holy Spirit when they find a place to sleep. Of course, this rarely happens. Generally speaking, we still rely on channeling to establish a relationship with the Holy Spirit. Jingpu knew why Mo Qing asked. Mo Qing felt whether he had been selected by the Holy Spirit unknowingly. But the situation is that even if the first almost impossible thing appears on Jingpu, Jingpu can at least feel the source of that power, but now whether he has the blessing of the Holy Spirit, Jingpu knows very well that there is nothing. At this time, Mo Qing surrounded Jingpu, looked up and down at Jingpu, and shook his head slightly "No, no, after some people are selected by the Holy Spirit, there will be no feeling in front of them. They can''t feel the existence of the Holy Spirit, because the Holy Spirit is quietly merging with your body." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu blinked and said: "Could this be the case?" Mo Qing nodded immediately: "Of course, because generally speaking, the blessing of the Holy Spirit to the body of immortals is not what the Holy Spirit wants. Few Holy Spirits choose immortals themselves and are willing to provide strength for immortals. Therefore, immortals need psychic skills to forcibly integrate the Holy Spirit into their body!" "But if the Holy Spirit is voluntary, it is different. If the Holy Spirit is voluntary, then the immortals themselves will not know. Before the Holy Spirit is fully integrated into the body of the immortals, the immortals will not know what the Holy Spirit blessing is. They only feel the obvious increase of strength." After saying this, Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Jingpu in front of her "But then again, don''t you feel at all?" "Even if you can''t feel the Holy Spirit in your body now, at least you can feel that your strength and speed are greatly increasing?" "You should know that?" Jingpu stood where he was, blinking in a daze. After thinking for a while, he shook his head slightly and said: "No... I feel no different from before. I can''t say it''s no different. I can say it''s no different at all." After listening to Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing was stunned. The next second, he looked at Jingpu and said: "How could it be? Otherwise, how could you be stronger in the early stage of gas refining than in the later stage of foundation building?" The next second, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said: "When you fight, you don''t feel any different from before. Don''t you think you have more power and faster speed? Really don''t you feel at all?" Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and thought about it again. To be reasonable, Jingpu just felt no different from before. However, Mo Qing asked one after another and really gave Jingpu no confidence. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing awkwardly and said: "Well... To be exact... I''ve never fought before, so... I don''t know how I felt when I fought before..." Jingpu''s words completely stunned Moqing. No fighting before? Looking at Mo Qing''s appearance, Jingpu also knew what Mo Qing was wondering. Immediately, Jingpu shrugged slightly and said: "In fact, I just started cultivating immortals recently. I haven''t figured out the mental method yet, let alone fighting..." Chapter 431 Mo Qing stood in the same place and looked at Jingpu with a confused face. But after a while, Mo Qing slapped and said: "Well, I don''t think so. You must have been selected by the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, how can you be better than me!" Jingpu thinks it makes sense. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Can you be better at the early stage of gas refining than at the later stage of foundation construction? This is simply unrealistic. Although I know all kinds of martial arts, how can I compare that kind of mortal martial arts with these immortals. Jingpu can only say... He''s a fool. Have a fool''s blessing I had no interest in this channeling before, and I didn''t study much about the blessing of the Holy Spirit. This is good now. I came in and wandered around, and I was blessed by the Holy Spirit. If so, Jingpu feels that he should really take a look at psychics in the future, at least to find out what''s going on. As for the strength that the Holy Spirit has strengthened himself... Jingpu is still not interested. In essence, Jingpu is not the kind of person who fights bravely. Even if his strength will suddenly increase, Jingpu will not bully others. What Jingpu wants is very simple, that is, his own realm rises, and then live a few more years. In the state of the blessing of the Holy Spirit, although the realm has gone up, it is a false realm, not its own realm. Then the years of life will increase. However, although Jingpu is not interested in the Holy Spirit, since there is already the Holy Spirit in his body, Jingpu is still a little curious about what the Holy Spirit in his body is. After all, there''s a thing that doesn''t know what to drill into your body. Who the fuck doesn''t ask? How much is it? Immediately, Jingpu looked at Moqing curiously and said: "What Holy Spirit am I? Can I know now?" Mo Qing shook his head and said: "You can''t know now. Only after the Holy Spirit is fully blessed to you and you can use the holy power of the Holy Spirit can you know at that time." Jingpu nodded slightly, and then Jingpu said: "How long will it take for this thing to be fully blessed to me?" After thinking about it, Mo Qing said: "Generally speaking, we should see how many levels the Holy Spirit is. The lower the level, the shorter the time. The first level Holy Spirit is about five days. If it is the second level Holy Spirit, it is ten days. If it is the third level, it is a month. If it is the fourth level, it is half a year..." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly and knew it. After Mo Qing finished, looking at Jingpu''s expression, he suddenly said seriously: "However, the power of this blessing can be almost calculated. Just now, your strength has at least reached the early stage of Dan formation. From the early stage of gas refining to the early stage of Dan formation, you have crossed two major realms. Although your lower limit is too low, so you have only been promoted a lot, but this is still very exaggerated." "Moreover, you have just been blessed by the Holy Spirit. From entering the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield to now, it is only an hour. In such a short time, you have obtained such powerful power. I think you, the Holy Spirit, are at least the second-order Holy Spirit. Maybe even the third-order Holy Spirit!" Jingpu nodded slightly. Jingpu basically knows nothing about the Holy Spirit. What Moqing said is what he said. Then Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and said: "Then, the second-order Holy Spirit, the third-order Holy Spirit, is it strong?" Mo Qing didn''t even think about it. He directly pulled Changyin and said: "Strong!! it''s not necessary to ask. Let''s not mention Level 2 and level 3. Ordinary immortals can get level 1 Holy Spirit. It''s fun. Level 2 and level 3 are even stronger. You can say that after this assessment, you will be promoted directly to the inner court!" Jingpu blinked unexpectedly and said: "So powerful?" Mo Qing nodded immediately: "It''s needless to say, you think, you''re just in the early stage of becoming a Dan. When you completely integrate with the Holy Spirit, it''s not the peak of becoming a Dan at least. It''s not enough for you to enter the inner court!" Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly. If he could enter the inner courtyard, he must still go to the inner courtyard. After all, the resources of the inner courtyard are much higher than those of the outer courtyard. Moreover, if he Sui could enter the inner court, if he Sui dared to slap him in front of himself, he would have no temper at all. So, if you can go, you must go! It''s just... Jingpu is not too happy. After all, it''s just a rise in status, not a rise in his own realm. It''s not consistent with the original intention of cultivating immortals, so it''s OK. Jingpu just nodded slightly, while Mo Qing looked at Jingpu excitedly and said: "I didn''t expect that I saw another person enter the inner courtyard. You are really lucky. What luck is this!!" Looking at Mo Qing''s appearance, Jingpu just smiled. Then after throwing the blood on the long sword, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and said: "Go on, since I''m so powerful now, I''ll get more results at that time. At least let you enter the red courtyard first. No, the goal will become the gold courtyard." After being stunned, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu with a moved face and said: "You''re really enough, man. Let''s go on." When the two men continued to search in front, Jingpu also asked about the requirements for entering the gold court. Generally speaking, it takes at least 2000 points to enter the gold court in previous years! However, in previous years, there was a rule that allowed disciples to fight each other and grab points. It was easier to get 2000 points in previous years. Like those who can enter the gold court, they are the strongest people in each assessment. It''s as simple as drinking water for these people to rob other people''s points. Other teams worked hard all night and scored hundreds of points. As soon as they grabbed it, they brought it over. It''s too fast. This year, after this rule is abolished, we will have to hunt and kill the Holy Spirit by ourselves. This threshold will drop a lot. According to Mo Qing''s estimation, the points for entering the gold court this time should be about 1200 points. However, even in that case, Jingpu and Moqing have to work hard now, because now they have an average of more than 100 points per person. I don''t always have the good luck I just had. Therefore, we must refuel! Chapter 432 At night, at a campfire, ink dust was covered with blood and collapsed next to the campfire. Looking at the night sky with a weak face. On the campfire, a large piece of meat was being roasted. The color was extremely attractive. It was smoking and smelling very fragrant. How else can we say that the ink dust is a veteran? All kinds of spices, pickles and ingredients have been prepared for a long time. The barbecue on the campfire has such ingredients. With Jingpu''s technology, it''s really tempting! However, it is obvious that Mo Qing has little interest in these things now. Now for Mo Qing, he is tired. He is too tired. However, after taking a break, Mo Qing picked up the jade pendant around her waist, looked at the flashing numbers on it, and began to giggle. Mo Qing''s score is already more than 400 points. Of course, Moqing is not so strong. The score of Moqing''s own hunting is about 100, and the remaining 300 is shared equally by Jingpu just now. Now Jingpu is clean and has nothing dirty. It''s like Jingpu didn''t do anything just now, so he came here for a walk, looked at the scenery, and then came to dinner. But actually It was basically Jingpu''s contribution just now. At the beginning, Mo Qing was still standing in front of Jingpu. Behind him, Mo Qing followed Jingpu. Basically, as long as he doesn''t meet groups of monsters, Mo Qing doesn''t use much effort. However, the fact that Mo Qing was so tired was enough to show what the two had just experienced. Because at the beginning, Mo Qing thought that he would only hunt the dark moon demon wolf, because the dark moon demon wolf is the simplest thing and doesn''t hunt anything else. But now that Jingpu is so strong, it is basically a indiscriminate attack. What you see, as long as you are alive and active, go hunting. The dark forest is not a high-level hunting place, and there are no powerful monsters here, so it''s still very easy. However, even so, Mo Qing is still tired. As for Jingpu, his face is still not red and breathless. Mo Qing, lying on the ground, looked at Jingpu, who was concentrating on barbecue. He was not excited by the sudden blessing of the high-level holy spirit today, nor was he happy because of the sudden power of God. It''s as like as two peas. This state of mind really made Mo Qing admire. This is really too calm. How can you be so calm? It doesn''t accord with common sense at all. Mo Qing lay on the ground and looked at the calm Jingpu on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. While Jingpu is making a bonfire, he is also thinking about something. After thinking for a while, Jingpu suddenly looked at the Mo Qing lying on the ground and said: "By the way, show me the map here." Mo Qing, who came back, nodded repeatedly and took out the map from his space bag. Now Mo Qing doesn''t have the attitude that he was the big brother and wanted to take care of Jingpu. Now Mo Qing is like a little brother in front of Jingpu. Therefore, Mo Qing didn''t ask. As long as it was Jingpu''s request, Mo Qing gave it immediately. After picking up Moqing''s map, Jingpu immediately opened it and looked at it. This map was not given by Ziyan mountain, but painted by Moqing himself. Let alone, I didn''t expect that Moqing had this ability. The things recorded on this map are extremely detailed, including the detailed terrain of various places. Most importantly, it records the distribution map of various monsters in this place. In particular, there are several levels of monster, how many are there, how strong are they, and even what is the weakness of this monster. This Mo Qing really deserves to be a veteran. However, before, Mo Qing said that almost every time he came, he came to the dark forest. How did Mo Qing know so much about other places?? After reading the map for a while, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing who was still lying on the ground and said curiously: "Is this map true?" Mo Qing lay on the ground and looked at Jingpu with a strange face and said: "What do you mean?" Jingpu turned the map to Moqing and said: "Is everything recorded above true? Is it detailed?" Mo Qing nodded and said: "Of course, this is my own map. I made a fake. Didn''t I deceive myself? Why do you ask?" Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and said curiously: "Then how do you know in such detail? Didn''t you say that you have been in the dark forest all the time?" For Jingpu, Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and said: "Ask, I don''t have a mouth. I used to cook so much, but I didn''t dare to go to other places for fear of going to other places and meeting any powerful monsters. Therefore, after each assessment, I would inquire and write it down." After hearing Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly: "Will these monsters still be here this year?" Mo Qing nodded immediately: "Of course, these things will not change." After hearing this, Jingpu nodded. Then he stopped talking and began to concentrate on the map. Mo Qing looked curiously at Jingpu and said: "What are you going to do? Are you ready to change places?" Jingpu nodded as he looked at the map: "Yes, there seems to be no high-level monsters here. There are too few points. Let''s take a break for a while. It will be early morning in two hours. If we go on like this, it will be difficult for us to break through 800% by tomorrow morning." Mo Qing agreed with Jingpu''s words very much. The monsters of the dark forest are all low-level monsters. Not to mention, more importantly, the two men swept through the dark forest all afternoon. Basically, there''s nothing left. It''s almost been cleaned up. If you continue to look here at night, it''s hard to please, and there''s nothing left here. Since you want to be promoted to the gold court, it''s natural to change places. As for where to change, it was entirely Jingpu''s decision. Therefore, Mo Qing didn''t give any suggestions, so he lay on the ground and prepared to have a good rest, eat two mouthfuls of meat for a while, and then go boating with Jingpu. After carefully reading the map, Jingpu looked at the Mo Qing lying on the ground and said: "Shall we go here in a minute?" Mo Qing glanced casually and nodded casually: "OK." After that, Mo Qing continued to lie down. However, after being stunned for a few seconds, Mo Qing suddenly climbed out, looked at the map pointed by Jingpu, looked at Jingpu, and said in horror: "Are you crazy!!" Chapter 433 Where Jingpu refers, on this map, there is a skeleton. And the above record is nothing else, just a few words, five level monster! Mo Qing stood in place and looked at Jingpu with a confused face. This Mo Qing also felt that Jingpu had suddenly gained such a powerful power that there was no change in his expression. Mo Qing also felt that Jingpu was really powerful and did not expand at all. But now I''m watching... Good guy, where is there no expansion? It''s going to explode!! What is the concept of the fifth order monster. If you convert it, it''s almost the level at the beginning of the immortal''s golden elixir. What''s the concept?! In other words, the four immortals at the peak of the golden elixir may not be able to win the monster at the beginning of the golden elixir! And now, there are only two people here! Mo Qing doesn''t talk about himself. Mo Qing still knows his strength very well. When he sees the monster at the beginning of the golden pill, he doesn''t kneel on the ground to pee his pants. That''s already giving face to the monster! As for Jingpu''s words, Jingpu is very strong and has the blessing of the inexplicable Holy Spirit. But even so, Jingpu''s strength is just the early stage of success! Just a Jingpu, an early stage of becoming a pill, why do you want to hunt the early stage of golden pill?? I can''t think of it?? Isn''t this psychosis? It can be said that these five order monsters are not used for hunting for people in the outer court! This is the monster that exists to prevent some people from cheating. Because many people like to cheat and play crooked ways in these assessments. For example, people like he Sui can gather a lot of people around him to help hunt. At that time, gather dozens of people. In this assessment site, it''s just walking sideways. It will be like marching ants. If you see any monster, you will devour it. At that time, these dozens of people will give all their points to he Sui at the end of the game. Then he Sui''s points will break through the sky. This is the balance. It doesn''t matter what others do if they give all their points to he Sui. In fact, there are many people like Mo Qing every year. There is no way for everyone to enter the blue courtyard from the green courtyard, and there will be no substantive change. It''s better to give him Sui and sell him Sui. In even, some rich immortals will buy it directly one by one. It''s against fairness. Although it is said that the outer court is prohibited from this situation, the tutor said before that the team should not exceed four people. But it''s not easy to talk about such things. Someone will always do it secretly. Moreover, mentors can''t look at such things one by one. The significance of the existence of these five order monsters is that if someone dares to play like this, for example, dozens of people act together. At that time, there will inevitably be a lot of movement, and then it will attract five order monsters. Once these five order monsters are attracted, the consequences for dozens of people will be the total annihilation of the army! After all, the highest strength of the external disciples of Ziyan mountain is just the peak of Chengdan. And that is not to say, there are many people at the peak of Chengdan. Generally speaking, there are two or three, that is, those people in the purple courtyard outside. These people, one by one, are arrogant. These people would rather work alone than form a team with others. They disdain this appearance. Therefore, the meaning of the fifth order monster here is not hunting at all, but something to prevent everyone from cheating. Now, you Jingpu suddenly wants to get into trouble with this thing?? Then you''re really crazy, expanding and exploding! Looking at Moqing''s appearance, Jingpu grinned without much explanation. Jingpu is not really an expansion, nor a fool. Jingpu suddenly wants to find the trouble of this fifth order monster because Jingpu thinks... He should be able! Although Mo Qing estimated Jingpu''s current strength, it should be in the early stage of becoming a pill. But... That''s what Moqing estimated. Jingpu doesn''t agree with the strength that Moqing estimated for himself! Because the initial strength of Chengdan estimated by Moqing to Jingpu is based on the previous performance of Jingpu. But... The problem is... Jingpu didn''t use all his strength to play those games! Even say, don''t say full strength. Jingpu didn''t think he was even fighting. Just now Jingpu was playing. He just cheered with a long sword and finished. So Jingpu doesn''t think his strength is in the early stage of success. Anyway, when hunting this second-order monster just now, it was like playing. Should these five steps be similar? Of course, Jingpu doesn''t know how strong these five levels are, but Jingpu feels that at least if he really doesn''t feel good at that time, he can''t fight. He''s going to be finished. He should have no problem running by himself. Try it anyway. Because the reward of these five level monsters is too high! Reward for a level 5 monster, 800 points!! What''s the concept? Jingpu and Moqing have been busy here all afternoon, and the total is only eight percent. This eight percent is not easy. Go for a stroll, go for a stroll here, and then you get eight percent. However, this fifth order monster is different. One is eight percent! At that time, take down these five level monsters and get some at will. It''s not easy to get more than 1000 points. It can be said that it''s really easy to enter the gold court. The most important thing is! If you can take these five order monsters Then Jingpu can sleep! Although Jingpu said that he could cultivate immortals now, and there was spiritual power and true Qi running in his body, he didn''t know why Jingpu should or would be sleepy. At night, I don''t know whether it''s habit or what''s going on. Jingpu still yawns and sleeps. If he can sleep, Jingpu will still sleep. If you don''t go to find the five level monster, it''s the same as this afternoon. Jingpu won''t be busy until tomorrow morning. After all, it''s night. It''s not daytime at night, so the progress will naturally slow down. For Jingpu, it''s too painful. If Jingpu wants to sleep, he must go to find the five level monster. Anyway, Jingpu has made up his mind. Be sure to give it a try! Yes, of course it''s best. If you can''t, go to the fourth level monster. The fourth level monster also has a lot of points, 200 points. Anyway, it''s better than the dark forest. Therefore, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing with an ignorant face and said: "Well, eat quickly. After dinner, we''ll go on our way." Chapter 434 Listening to Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing quickly got up, swallowed his saliva and hurriedly said: "No, you really want to go. If you go here, we''ll really be on our way!!" "These five order monsters are not for fun. At that time, if they are careless, they will die directly. No, to be exact, they will die!!" Seeing Mo Qing frightened like this, Jingpu smiled helplessly, shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I know. There must be no problem." After listening to Jingpu''s words for a while, Mo Qing hurriedly sat next to Jingpu and said: "No, let me explain to you. Don''t worry, don''t expand. You haven''t fought before. You don''t understand how strong the fifth order monster is. You must have never fought with the fifth order monster before?" After two seconds, Jingpu nodded seriously: "Yes, no, this is my first time to come to such a place." After hearing Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing slapped and said: "That''s right. Listen to me and tell you. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll tell you how strong the fifth order monster is." Jingpu nodded seriously and said: "OK, you say." Seeing that Jingpu is negotiable, not a stubborn donkey, Mo Qing was a little relieved. After all, from the situation just now, Mo Qing was really afraid that Jingpu was a stubborn donkey. If so, it would be really troublesome. No one can hold Jingpu to death. If Jingpu wants to hear now, it means there is still a chance. After Mo Qing was a little relieved, he looked at Mo Qing and said: "First of all, the strength of the fifth order monster doesn''t mean that it''s as simple as multiplying the first-order monster by five. From this integral, you can see that the first-order monster is only ten, but the fifth order monster is directly eight percent." "From a certain point of view, the fifth order monster is basically equal to 800 first-order monsters, you know!!" Jingpu certainly knows this. Although there is no general concept of the prospect, Jingpu knows that the fifth order monster will not be the first-order monster multiplied by five. Jingpu is not a fool. Jingpu knows. Immediately, Jingpu nodded: "I understand." Then Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said: "The strength of the fifth order monster is basically the initial stage of the golden elixir of human immortals. You have never fought before and haven''t had much contact with immortals. You may not understand what the golden elixir period is." What is the concept of golden elixir period? Jingpu blinked. In fact Jingpu really understands. After all, before, when liechun and Ling''an, including Lingjing, were like in the golden elixir period, Jingpu also saw it. I saw what these people looked like in the challenge arena. Jingpu still has a concept. Otherwise, Jingpu is not stupid. How can he have the idea to challenge the fifth order monster? When Jingpu was stunned, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu in front of him and said very seriously: "Let me tell you so. You are in the early stage of Chengdan, right? Of course, you are not red and breathless this afternoon. Maybe you may even be in the middle stage of Chengdan." "But no matter whether you are in the early stage or the middle stage of the golden pill, you can send as many as you have in front of the five level monsters in the early stage of the golden pill. Can you understand?" "Even if it''s twenty you, no, even fifty you, go to find the five level monster at the beginning of the golden pill. Basically, more than half of them will die. It''s not sure that they can win the five level monster!" "Because you know, this point will be given to us only after completely hunting off the fifth order monster." "Don''t talk about you. Even in this peripheral assessment, the strongest people are united, and they absolutely don''t have the ability to win the monster in the early stage of Jindan!!" "Can you understand?" Mo Qing was a painstaking persuasion. Jingpu listened very carefully and nodded while listening. Jingpu now agrees with Mo Qing. Therefore, Jingpu also took Mo Qing''s words very seriously: "I understand." After seeing Jingpu say this, Mo Qing, who had been nervous all the time, was finally relieved. He patted his chest, took a breath, smiled and said: "Just understand." "That thing is really not something we can think of. It has nothing to do with us. After all, it''s a fifth order monster. You alone don''t have any magic weapons. There''s really no way to take this fifth order monster." "I''m saying that you are a person. Even if you are the strength at the beginning of the golden elixir like the fifth level monster, it''s useless. When people can''t fight, they will run!" "The place where the monster is located is no more familiar than you?" "At that time, if people run around, you can''t catch up. Even if you can hit the fifth order monster, you don''t necessarily get points. The biggest possibility is to fight with the fifth order monster for two or three hours, and then the fifth order monster runs away." "It''s almost cold by then. It''s a waste of time to draw water in a bamboo basket." "Moreover, the most important thing is that you don''t have the strength in the early stage of Jindan. You are just the strength in the early stage of Chengdan or the middle stage of Chengdan. The fifth order monster really slaps you!" "Do you fully understand now?" Jingpu looked at Mo Qing very seriously and nodded again: "I fully understand, and I fully understand." After Jingpu finished, he stopped looking at Moqing and began to look at the map. On the other hand, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said with a grin: "Your situation is very normal. After all, you have suddenly obtained such a powerful force that your strength has suddenly increased to this point. Expansion is inevitable, or in this case, there is a problem if you don''t expand!" "I''ve seen many disciples blessed by the Holy Spirit before. They are basically expanding. You''re good. Just adjust your mind." Mo Qing is like a big brother who is close to him. He is reasoning to Jingpu and comforting Jingpu. However, Jingpu did not pay attention to Mo Qing, but continued to look down at the map in his hand. After reading for a while, Jingpu put the map away and handed it to Moqing in front of him; "Well, after reading it, eat first and start after eating." After hearing Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to tear the huge barbecue. After tearing off a piece, Mo Qing immediately bit it. After chewing the meat twice in his mouth, Mo Qing turned his head and looked at Jingpu with a strange look on his face: "Have you reconsidered where to go?" Jingpu didn''t even look at Mo Qing, so he went straight to: "Aung? Think about it. Didn''t you just say that you were looking for the fifth order monster." Chapter 435 Silence, silence. Now in this place, there is only the crackling sound of the campfire and the Zizi sound on the barbecue. Mo Qing is stupid. He is completely stupid and is about to crack. What is it? Are you going to find the fifth order monster?? You know what??? What did you just say?! Did anyone tell themselves what the fuck they just said?!! Did you just fart a long, long, tasteless fart? Did you just fart?! Didn''t you say Jingpu understood?? Didn''t you say you understood?? You understand this?! That''s what you know?? I think there''s something wrong with you, isn''t it?! Is there something wrong with your head?! You know what a hammer is?!!! At this time, Mo Qing was a little nervous. After returning to consciousness, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu in front of him and said frantically: "No... don''t you understand what I just said???" Jingpu cut off a piece of barbecue with a knife, took a bite and tasted the taste. After feeling good, he looked at Mo Qing next to him and nodded: "Yes, I understand everything you just said. I know that the fifth order monster is very strong." Mo Qing: ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Mo Qing is a fool now. People are completely stupid. Is there such a fucking person?? I know that the fifth order monster is very strong, so I have to go?! Do you have to die?? Do you have to go?? Don''t you live well? Does anyone in this world really dislike that they have lived for a long time?? When Jingpu looked at Mo Qing, he couldn''t help grinning and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I know it. I''m not a fool. Even if I can''t beat the fifth order monster, I can definitely run. Don''t worry." Mo Qing now looked at Jingpu with a tearful face and said: "No, you really believe me. When you find the fifth order monster, you really have no chance to run away. When you do, you will die directly and don''t even have to raise your ashes!" Seeing Mo Qing''s impassability, Jingpu smiled and looked at Mo Qing in front of him and said: "It''s really all right. If you''re afraid, just stay here and I''ll go by myself. Anyway, the place is not too far from us. Aren''t you very tired? Just sleep here and estimate one hour, two hours, and I''ll be back in the early morning." Mo Qing really wants to cry now. What do you mean if you''re afraid? crap! Who''s not afraid of this?! Who can be afraid of rushing to die by himself?? But for Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing really almost cried out; "What do you mean I sleep here... Just with the blessing of the Holy Spirit, you can enter the inner court. You don''t have to hunt any monster at all." "You kill monsters and give me points. You help me get points, and then you die. How can I go too far in my heart!" "If you die, I''m afraid it''s my big devil. I''ll never think about it in my life!" Jingpu shook his head and ignored the Mo Qing. Anyway, Jingpu has made up his mind. He must have made up his mind about the fifth order monster. It''s not true. It''s all about getting points for Mo Qing. Although Jingpu came to Ziyan mountain and met Mo Qing, it''s not good to work for Mo Qing. The relationship between Jingpu and Mo Qing is not so good. Jingpu is just curious about his current strength. Jingpu doesn''t know what his strength has reached after he blessed the Holy Spirit. So find a monster to test. As for whether Mo Qing wants to go with him, Jingpu doesn''t care. It''s OK to go or not. Anyway, Jingpu thinks it''s okay. Mo Qing saw that Jingpu was really stubborn and completely speechless. Jingpu now feels to Mo Qing that there is no room for negotiation. In fact, it is true. No matter what Mo Qing says, Jingpu won''t listen. Finally, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said: "Then you said you had made up your mind. You just looked at the map of the hammer!" Since you Jingpu are going to find this fifth order monster and die, what map do you still look at, pretend and play with people? Is this? Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu took a serious look at Mo Qing and said: "Of course I have to see. It''s just a fifth order monster. Only one person will give us 400 points. If we add our current 400 points, it will be a total of 800 points." "If you want to enter the gold court, it will take at least 1200 or 300 points. After you finish this fifth order monster, you have to find a fifth order monster. No, to be exact, you have to find two fifth order monsters. Then you can safely enter the gold court." "So take a look in advance. Find two five level monsters nearby and kill them quickly. Then we can go to bed early. Otherwise, staying up too late will be bad for our health, easy to bald and not live long." Longevity? Bald? It is harmful to your health? You fucking know it''s bad for your health?? You need to find two other five level monsters?? If you go today, it''s really bad for your health. Your health is gone. It turns into shit the next day. Can you do that? However, Mo Qing didn''t want to say it. She was tired. She was really tired. Mo Qing hasn''t seen such a person for more than ten years. He has to die. He doesn''t listen to any advice. Do you think it''s annoying? Now Moqing is tired. However, Moqing suddenly finds that her body doesn''t seem to be very tired! Just now, Mo Qing was so tired that he felt that his body was not his own and didn''t listen to his orders. However, after two bites of barbecue, her body was full at once. Besides, except for this, Moqing suddenly felt as if she was going to be promoted again. After this promotion, it is the peak of foundation building. It is one step away from being buried in the stage of success! That was a big leap. Mo Qing didn''t think much about these two points. After all, the meat he ate was the meat of monsters. The meat of these ancient monsters was very mysterious and comparable to pills. As for the promotion realm, Mo Qing has not been so tired in his life, so it seems normal to think so? However, this is normal and abnormal. Mo Qing has no time to think about it. Now Mo Qing is wondering whether he should follow Jingpu to die. Chapter 436 Finally... When Jingpu was leaving after dinner, Mo Qing finally decided to go with Jingpu. There''s no way. It really makes Moqing watch Jingpu die. Moqing can''t Jingpu sees that Moqing really wants to go with him. Jingpu also doesn''t expect to look at Moqing and says: "Are you really going with me?" At this time, Mo Qing was looking at Jingpu and said slightly: "You think I want to. Where will you die then? I''ll sleep here. I''m not a man anymore. How will others look at me then!" Looking at the stubborn Mo Qing in front of him, Jingpu shook his head with a smile and said: "All right, all right." "In fact, it''s nothing if you don''t go. You''d better not go, because you can''t help. It''s easy to make trouble at that time." This afternoon, in fact, it was like this. As soon as Mo Qing saw the monster, he rushed up. After rushing up, he was surrounded by the monster. Then it''s almost over. We can only ask Jingpu to save it. Seriously, this afternoon, if Mo Qing was more honest, he would follow behind Jingpu. Don''t run around, don''t mess around, just follow behind. It''s really boring. He would sing and sing. At least, the points of the two people would have to add 100 points. Therefore, Mo Qing can go or not, even better not to go. Mo Qing stood in situ, a little confused and looked at Jingpu in front of him. That look is like a clown, but it''s me? Mo Qing, who came back to her senses, couldn''t hang on his face. Even if he held his chest out and forked his waist, he said: "What are you talking about? This afternoon, I didn''t remind you where the monster is weak. Can you kill so fast? I''m also effective. Although I say it''s small, I can''t say no. this time, I must accompany you with the fifth order monster. Only I remind you!" Looking at Mo Qing''s appearance, Jingpu also felt that what he had just said was a little too much. Although it was such a thing, it was a little too much. It should be euphemistic. Therefore, after hearing Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu immediately smiled and nodded: "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go?" After hearing Jingpu''s words, Mo Qing, who was still very hard for the last second, suddenly counseled again. He put his hands down from his waist, and his face drooped. He looked at Jingpu in front of him and said: "But let''s make a deal, ang. Then you''ll have a try. Is this an opponent? In fact, sometimes you can try it out, you know?" "At that time, if you can''t see it, run quickly. You know, don''t think about trying more, you know?" Jingpu nodded. After packing up a little, he walked out of the dark forest. Mo Qing followed Jingpu and began to open. He looked at Jingpu and said: "In other words, if you feel you can''t kill with one blow, or if you feel you can''t do it with a few moves, don''t be hard. If that thing wants to run at that time, you can''t stop it. It''s cheap at that time. If others don''t say it, it''s a waste of time." In Moqing''s heart, it''s impossible to finish what moves and kill what blow! Mo Qing hoped that Jingpu could force him to count. It doesn''t matter whether you get points or not. It''s important to kill people. If you can''t see it at that time, you can withdraw quickly. You can still run against some terrain. In other words, say something unkind. Then run into the crowd and see where the nearest people are. Then run to the crowd. At that time, it''s not that you can''t live. Anyway, Mo Qing was afraid that Jingpu was stubborn and had to fight to the death with this fifth order monster. If you get hurt and can''t run, it will be really troublesome. After all, in Moqing''s mind, Jingpu is stubborn, but if Jingpu is less stubborn, he won''t have to die. Finally, Mo Qing brought the rest of the barbecue just now. It was fun. Along the way, the two people shuttle through the mountain stream, which is not particularly lonely, because in the evening, all kinds of monsters begin to come out and become active. You can see several on the road. At the beginning, Moqing would tell Jingpu what monster it was, where its weaknesses were and what its characteristics were. However, later, Moqing was too lazy to say. Because sometimes, just say two or three words, or when Mo Qing hasn''t seen what it is, Jingpu has stabbed it with a sword, and then it''s over. There are not only monsters, but also many other contestants along the way. However, the other contestants are not like Jingpu and Moqing. Basically, one or two of the four people in the team need to be carried. After all, it is normal to be injured in such places. Everyone is a team, naturally it is impossible to abandon. Like Jingpu and Moqing, both of them are alive and kicking. Basically, they haven''t seen each other. At this time, most people are tired. There are many monsters this night. Naturally, most people are ready to find a quiet place to rest at this time. Moqing and Jingpu are very fast. They were supposed to arrive in half an hour. Now, they arrive in about a quarter of an hour. The place where the two came was a canyon. On both sides are towering cliffs, and in the middle is a narrow road. The five step monster they are looking for is in the middle of the canyon. It''s a python. It''s called the ghost python of the dead. It''s a fifth order monster. The canyon is filled with all kinds of snakes. Jingpu and Moqing haven''t gone down yet. Just standing on the cliff and looking down, they can see many scales glittering in the moonlight. There are many snakes shuttling. Not much was seen, but more was heard. All kinds of rustle came from below. Jingpu glanced at this canyon. There were no other teams hunting here. I think so. This kind of place where the hair stands upright just by listening to the sound. Usually no one wants to come. What''s more, there is a fifth order monster in it. Don''t say it to most people. Every kilometer away, we have to bypass here for fear that the big bug will come out of it. At this time, Mo Qing''s body was already shaking. He looked at Jingpu and said: "No... do we really want to go down? It''s terrible. If you really want to find a fifth order monster today, can you change it? It''s disgusting..." Before Mo Qing finished, Jingpu stepped forward and jumped down! Moqing: "grass." Chapter 437 Jingpu slides down the slope. The gap between the top and bottom is still large, dozens of meters high, but it''s nothing for Jingpu now. Jingpu cut off some snakes on the slope with one sword. Jingpu was curious about the strength of the Holy Spirit in himself. From the moment when he entered the dark forest today, Jingpu passed by with a sword no matter what monster he met, and there was no one on the other side. It was very relaxed. It was because of this relationship that Jingpu finally dared to challenge the fifth order monster. Mo Qing followed behind Jingpu and whetted his chirp. It''s not that Mo Qing didn''t dare to go down. Now Mo Qing is mainly looking for a way back. Mo Qing has planned. If Jingpu doesn''t want to go later, he will take Jingpu with him. Naturally, he will choose a good escape route. Finally, when Jingpu fell down, Jingpu was already looking around and looking for the fifth order monster, that is, the ghost python of the dead. After Jingpu fell, the snakes in the surrounding rocks and grass began to attack Jingpu crazily. This is actually why, in the dark forest, Moqing said that the reason why many people don''t like to go to the dark forest is that there are many such snakes after entering the dark forest. This kind of snake is very small. Unlike other monsters, you can see it and prepare early. The most important thing is that most immortals can''t use snakes in their fighting methods. So many immortals don''t like dealing with snakes. However, this is good for Jingpu, because a long sword cuts through, and all these long snakes are divided into two. The speed is still very fast. When Moqing comes down and comes to Jingpu. There are only these twisted snake bodies left around. Jingpu looked down at the jade pendant. Good guy, there are really many snakes here, and some of them didn''t see clearly what they were just now. Some of them are quite high-level. In these three minutes, he directly added nearly 100 points to Jingpu. Be reasonable. At this speed, even if you don''t find the fifth order monster, it''s too fast. However, as I said just now, Jingpu doesn''t want to brush points when he wants to find the fifth order monster. What''s more, Jingpu wants to see what his strength is. So, these five order monsters are still looking for. As for what the five level monster, that is, the ghost python of the dead, looks like, Jingpu really doesn''t know. On Moqing''s map, there were only names and no pictures. The canyon is really big. When it was up there just now, Jingpu couldn''t see where the two ends of the canyon were. After I came in now, I really found that it was very big. Moreover, Jingpu doesn''t know which direction to go now. After thinking for a while, Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and said: "Have you seen the ghost Python?" Mo Qing turned his head and looked at Jingpu, then shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I''ve seen pictures in books. I can recognize that the ghost Python is very characteristic and very big." Jingpu nodded slightly. It was OK for Mo Qing to see it. Then Jingpu looked at Moqing and said: "Now we''re going in that direction. Where do you think the ghost Python should be?" Mo Qing subconsciously wants to persuade Jingpu to stop making trouble and go back quickly. Is it interesting to die? However, Mo Qing thought for a moment. Forget it, he''d better say less. Anyway, Jingpu will never listen to himself. Moreover, it''s coming. Then, Mo Qing turned his head and pointed in a direction: "In that place." Mo Qing said it firmly, while Jingpu looked at Mo Qing curiously and said: "How do you know?" Jingpu asks Mo Qing. In fact, he really doesn''t want to say that it''s the right direction to ask Mo Qing. Jingpu just can''t find the direction. So he was ready to let Moqing point out a direction to himself. But seeing Mo Qing like this, he seems to really understand. Mo Qing shrugged slightly: "Because I remember there is a river over there. The ghost Python likes water. Naturally, it should be in that direction." Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu nodded slightly, which was reasonable and convincing. Then Jingpu walked in the direction of Mo Qing''s finger, couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Mo Qing, laughing: "I didn''t expect you to know so much." Hearing Jingpu''s praise, Mo Qing raised his head and said proudly: "Of course, you don''t know how terrible the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield is. Many people die here every year. Naturally, I will study the powerful monsters here and avoid them in advance." "After all, life can only be once. If it''s gone, it''s really gone. How sad will your family be?" "It''s like those people who died before. Although they are only external disciples of Ziyan mountain, even external disciples are very powerful. In their village, they are proud in the eyes of their parents. As a result, they haven''t been in Ziyan mountain for a few days." "Bang bang, they will die directly. How sad do you say they are? Is this wronged, right?" Mo Qing still doesn''t want to give up, or he wants to persuade Jingpu. It''s really not too late to rein in at the precipice. It would be too late if the ghost Python appeared. However, Jingpu looked at Moqing without looking at it and said: "I don''t know. I''m an orphan." Mo Qing: " Did I tell you that the orphan is not an orphan?? I said killing people doesn''t blink. Do you ask me if I can do it?! Is there something wrong with you? Finally, Mo Qing was too lazy to say. And then it was very calm. Jingpu took Mo Qing all the way in the direction Mo Qing said. Many snake monsters were slaughtered along the way, and Jingpu''s points are also growing rapidly. But in less than a quarter of an hour, Jingpu added more than 200 minutes. It''s just... Although this score is great, there''s no ghost Python! At this time, Mo Qing couldn''t hold back, looked at Jingpu and whispered: "I said, otherwise, let''s go back. You see, it may be God''s will. God won''t let us die. Let''s go back quickly." After thinking, Jingpu suddenly took a deep breath and roared into the canyon the next second: "Good!!!" Jingpu''s words are very loud! Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and muttered: "Why are you yelling so loudly..." However, after Mo Qing finished saying this, Mo Qing suddenly remembered something. After staring at the roaring direction of Jingpu, she was stunned. The next second, she looked at Jingpu with a frightened face and said: "You!!! You''re crazy!!! It''s really going to be over!!!" Chapter 438 After Jingpu''s roar, the whole Canyon began to riot. There was a rustle in the whole Canyon, and even a few roars, which made people extremely creepy. On the cliff of the canyon, in the surrounding grass and under the rocks, there are shining scales everywhere. The sound of Jingpu seemed to make the canyon riot completely. At this time, Mo Qing was completely flustered. He pulled Jingpu''s arm with one hand, looked in horror and said: "You''re fucking crazy!" "Do you know that causing riots in this canyon is more terrible than directly provoking a fifth order monster?!" "There are ten fourth order monsters and more than thirty third order monsters!!!" Mo Qing was completely flustered. If he came to find a fifth order monster, he could still live if he had planned. Otherwise, if he really came to die, there was no hope of survival. It was certainly impossible for Mo Qing to accompany Jingpu. Originally, Moqing had planned. After Jingpu tried several times, he found that he couldn''t, so he began to run away. Just now, Mo Qing had found several gathering places for the examination disciples in the evening on his way here. During the day, when everyone wants to go out hunting, it is naturally impossible to get together, but at night, many teams will report together to keep warm, so as not to be attacked by monsters at night. Mo Qing planned to lead the five rank monster to those gathering places with Jingpu. Although it''s not very bad, but So many people are better than two people dying. Mo Qing had planned everything, but he really did not calculate it. Jingpu is so crazy that he dares to shout here! Now all the snakes in the canyon are rioting here, and the snakes here are not ordinary snakes. They don''t have brains and bad eyes. The snakes here are monsters. Their eyesight is extremely good at night. Coupled with their keen perception, they are super scary. It''s all about yourself. There are so many snakes here. How can we run?? The two of them, Jingpu is now in the stage of becoming a pill, and Moqing is in the stage of building a foundation. Neither of them can fly and can only run wildly on the ground. As long as you are bitten by a poisonous snake here, it will be really troublesome. At that time, there is no way to run!! Mo Qing, who came back, didn''t want to scold Jingpu. It''s too late to say anything now. Now she has to take Jingpu and hurry away. Mo Qing really can''t stand Jingpu. Do you have to die here today?? Is that all you want?! When Mo Qing pulled Jingpu to run, he rubbed. Jingpu pulled out the long sword, which is the standard long sword of Ziyan mountain. Before Mo Qing said anything, Jingpu''s sword had been waved directly. Then, a sharp silver sword spirit rushed straight ahead along the huge canyon. After Jingpu finished wielding his sword, he turned and another sword came the next second. From a high altitude, two silver swords rushed towards both sides. These two swords of Jingpu are very small at first, but the more they go out, the bigger they become. They are like snowballs. Finally, the height of the sword Qi was almost as high as the cliffs on both sides. About half a minute later, the sword Qi of the front and rear Jingpu finally hit the cliff at the corner of the canyon in the distance. Boom, two huge explosions sounded one after another. At this time, Mo Qing didn''t go to see the explosion. Originally, Mo Qing was going to see the explosion, but on the way, Mo Qing was attracted by a crazy flashing light. That''s Jingpu''s waist jade pendant. The jade pendant on the waist records the points. As long as it is the monster who kills, the points will be the ones who kill it. Every time you refresh the points, the jade pendant on your waist will flash. After Jingpu''s two swords rushed out just now, the jade pendant was as broken as it was, exploding wildly. So that in the end, the flickering frequency was so terrible that it lit up for a long time. Mo Qing has never heard of such a picture. The value on the jade pendant at Jingpu''s waist, that is, the integral, can be said to be rising at a high speed. Originally, Jingpu''s score was more than 500 points. In this moment, that is, half a minute, 30 seconds, Jingpu''s score has changed from 500 points to a terrible 1000 points!! You know, the two were busy from noon to dark! In this way, two people get a thousand points. But now... Just half a minute, Jingpu has got 500 points Of course... The problem now is not the problem of integration But why these integrals are like this is entirely because It''s all because of Jingpu''s strength!! What is the strength of Jingpu!! Is this... Is this a little too scary!!! Before, Moqing thought Jingpu was in the stage of becoming a Dan, but now, the stage of becoming a Dan is really more than that!! The integral grows so fast that several third-order monsters must have been killed in the middle! This third-order monster is basically the strength of human immortals in the period of becoming a pill! About the middle of Chengdan! This Jingpu sword directly kills the monster in the stage of becoming a pill. What does that mean? That shows that Jingpu is definitely not the strength of Chengdan period! So... Jingpu may be the strength of Jindan period!! Only with the strength of Jingpu Jindan period can Jingpu achieve the scene just now. No wonder No wonder Mo Qing said that before that, Jingpu was neither stupid nor stupid. Obviously, he was very smart. Moreover, the prospect Pu gave Moqing the feeling that he was also a kind of person who did not publicize at all. He was not a kind of person who liked to show off or anything at all. Mo Qing wondered why Jingpu was so swollen and why he had to die. But now I see that Jingpu has strength, otherwise it is impossible to come. At the thought of this, Mo Qing was also a little angry. Jingpu is really a guy. He obviously has the strength of the golden elixir period. Why didn''t he say it just now! I worried all the way and was scared all the way. But in addition, Mo Qing is more curious about another thing Jingpu this guy What is the level of the Holy Spirit?! This This directly makes Jingpu the lowest level of cultivating immortals in the initial stage of gas refining and directly rush to the golden elixir period?! This This... What kind of Holy Spirit can reach this terrible situation? Directly let Jingpu leap three great realms?! Chapter 439 Mo Qing is really unbelieving now. After thinking about it carefully, Mo Qing showed a look of panic on his face. Wait a minute Jingpu... I don''t think so. He was also blessed by the seventh order Holy Spirit?! I heard that Ji Yan, the strongest disciple of the beast king villa, was selected by a seventh order Holy Spirit and jiuxiao green dragon. If we look at it now, maybe... Maybe the Holy Spirit on Jingpu is also the seventh order Holy Spirit! No... no... it''s not bad, it''s for sure! After all, this is the first day the Holy Spirit enters the body! Every day after that, with the integration of the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of the immortals themselves, Jingpu will become stronger every day. It really becomes stronger with eyes closed. Of course, the strength of the days after that will not be as exaggerated as the first day. However, when the Holy Spirit and Jingpu''s body are fully integrated, will Jingpu''s strength at least reach the later stage of Jindan? This must be the case of the seventh order Holy Spirit. Even the seventh order Holy Spirit on Jingpu is still stronger than the jiuxiao green dragon! For a moment, Mo Qing was really a little envious. This... What good luck! What did such a person do in his last life? Can be selected by the seventh order Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit selected by himself. Jingpu didn''t do anything. After coming in, he wandered around and didn''t do anything, and then he was selected. Do you think it''s annoying? At the beginning, Jingpu didn''t know what was going on, so he was selected by the seventh order Holy Spirit. Do you think it''s irritating? It''s really going to kill me. Mo Qing has been here for more than ten years. It''s not that she hasn''t met someone with good luck, but Mo Qing really hasn''t met someone with such good luck! This guy, this Jingpu must have entered the inner yard! In this case, when Jingpu arrives at 12:00 tomorrow afternoon, he may have to become some big elders, or even close disciples of the Lord! This... This is really soaring!! After sighing for a while, Mo Qing suddenly remembered something Wait a minute It seems... Not quite right!! Here... This is not the Holy Spirit battlefield! This is just the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield! Here... Is there a seventh order holy spirit here? According to the truth, this should be a fifth order monster, and the fifth order Holy Spirit will come to an end! How can there be a seventh order holy spirit here?! Mo Qing is a little confused, which goes beyond Mo Qing''s cognition. However, Mo Qing didn''t think much, because anyway, Jingpu must be the seventh order Holy Spirit! Even if it is magical and incredible, Jingpu must be blessed by the seventh order Holy Spirit. Otherwise, Jingpu will never have this achievement. As for Why did the seventh order Holy Spirit appear on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Mo Qing was too lazy to think about it. What do you waste that time doing? It happened anyway! In fact, Mo Qing doesn''t know much about the Holy Spirit battlefield. People at Mo Qing''s level can''t understand these things deeply. Even if they have nothing to ask, they can''t find out anything. Maybe the seventh order Holy Spirit was chosen when he was full and had nothing to do from the Holy Spirit battlefield? Mo Qing can only give this explanation. Otherwise, Mo Qing really can''t figure out why. At this time, when the sound of the explosion dissipated, the whole canyon was still reverberating. However, the canyon is very, very long. Although Jingpu killed the snake monsters here, the snake monsters in the distance rushed frantically towards Jingpu and here after hearing such a huge explosion. Even, from the corner of the long Canyon, some ugly roars have been heard! That''s at least a fourth order monster! Only the snakes of the fourth order monster can make that ugly roar. And these ugly roars, just a rough listen, can be determined instantly, there are at least three or four. Before that, Mo Qing was really scared to death and really panicked to death. But now, Mo Qing not only doesn''t panic, but even wants to sing a song. With the strength of Jingpu now, these things are not afraid at all. And... For now When the competition is over, let alone the golden courtyard I''m afraid there''s no problem entering the purple courtyard directly! At the thought of this, Mo Qing became extremely excited. Relying on an assessment, the situation of entering Ziyan hospital directly from Qingyuan has never been seen in Ziyan mountain for so many years, hundreds of thousands of years! People who want to enter the purple hospital basically need to pass the examination every year and go in step by step. For example, this year''s disciples of the gold academy can only be qualified to enter the purple academy after how many points they have to hunt. They have to rise step by step. But... Now... Mo Qing felt that he was really going to enter the purple courtyard with the light of Jingpu. Although it is not relying on their own strength, it is relying on Jingpu, completely relying on Jingpu. But... Who wants to live well. Therefore, Mo Qing is very excited. If he enters the purple courtyard in the future, he Sui will dare not treat himself as a person like before? Even if he Sui''s brother is the red yard of the inner yard, so what?! I have Jingpu now!! At this time, isn''t Jingpu at least the closing disciple of a big elder?! That''s not much better than his brother he Sui?! At the thought of this, Mo Qing became a little floating. Jingpu on one side didn''t play as much as Moqing. Jingpu didn''t see how much his points had risen. Jingpu didn''t pay attention to these things at all. But waiting with a long sword. When there were more and more snakes and monsters in the distance, and some one person tall super Python appeared, Jingpu waved a sword around! Finally, just like the replay of the picture just now, the two sword Qi began to rage again! And Jingpu''s points, this time, are rising crazily! The increase this time is extremely exaggerated, from more than 1000 points to 2000 points! This half minute is worth most of today''s points! For the current points, Jingpu and Moqing can share equally, and then go out to sleep. This is enough points to enter the gold court. Of course, this is not what Jingpu wants. Jingpu can enter the inner court by the blessed Holy Spirit. Now Jingpu wants to know who is more powerful with the fifth order monster, the ghost python of the dead, and how powerful he is now! When the second two sounds exploded, Jingpu was still waiting quietly, waiting for the fifth order monster to come out by itself. And sure enough, there were two huge explosions. The fifth order monster is not deaf, so I heard it naturally. Just a few seconds after the second explosion, the earth began to shake suddenly. The sand and gravel are beating around. Feeling everything around, Jingpu knows that the fifth order monster is coming! Chapter 440 The cliffs on both sides are buzzing and shaking, and some messy things, such as gravel, gravel, are rolling down towards the bottom. The sand of the surrounding earth is beating wildly like drops of water on a hot pot. In this place full of snake monsters, this scene can be made. Except for the fifth order monsters, the ghost python of the dead, absolutely no other snake monsters can make such a movement. Finally, as the rumbling sound came closer and closer, the tremor became stronger and stronger, and a huge Python appeared at the corner in the distance. Even It can''t be described as a python! It can be said to be a Jiao! It''s extremely huge. The snake head alone is about three or four meters high. What''s this concept? In other words, the snake head alone must be as high as two floors! At the moment of seeing the ghost python, Jingpu felt that what he had asked was really superfluous! Before, Jingpu was afraid. At that time, he didn''t know the ghost python of the dead. Then he missed it and couldn''t find it. Just such a big man, as long as he is not blind, he will never be lost! This is really a little shocking for Jingpu. For Jingpu, he has been here for more than half a year. In fact, Jingpu has never seen anything particularly terrible. The things Jingpu saw before are big, but they are not very terrible. In other words, they are auspicious and people are not afraid at all. However, the ghost python of the dead was not like this at all. The light was dark scales. Under the irradiation of the moonlight, there was a trace of cold light, just like the edge on the sword. And the scarlet eyes. Generally speaking, the eyes of the python are not very big, but the eyes on the head of the dead ghost Python alone are the size of Jingpu. Extremely scarlet, the most important thing is the smell, the smell of snakes. Anyway, the ghost python of the dead is extremely terrible, which makes people feel a chill when they see it. This may be the suppression of human blood by monsters. However, it''s good for Jingpu. At the moment I just saw it, there was a trace of feeling, but after that moment disappeared, Jingpu didn''t feel much. Jingpu didn''t feel it. Guijingpu didn''t feel it, but Mo Qing standing next to Jingpu was completely frightened. Mo Qing had a good idea of the ghost python. After all, he had seen it described in books before. However, the description in the book is just a line of words, which is difficult for people to really feel anything. Now, after seeing it with their own eyes, the sense of fear from the heart and the sense of oppression on the dead ghost Python make Mo Qing''s legs tremble. At this time, Mo Qing subconsciously hid behind Jingpu, swallowed his saliva and said in some panic: "Otherwise, I said... Let''s... Let''s run. Anyway, we have enough points now." To tell the truth, Mo Qing just saw Jingpu''s strength and knew that Jingpu''s current strength also had a golden elixir period. Before that, if Moqing didn''t know Jingpu''s strength, Moqing really didn''t want to ask now. He would directly pull Jingpu away. This thing is really scary. In particular, the ghost python of the dead, with its mouth open and its ugly roar, is really frightening. Jingpu looks at Mo Qing behind him and is scared like this. He doesn''t laugh at Mo Qing or look down on Mo Qing. After all, not everyone is as bold as themselves. Mo Qing was just an immortal in the later stage of foundation construction. Therefore, Jingpu thought a little, then looked back at Mo Qing and said: "You run first. You run in the direction we came before. You go back to the dark forest and wait for me." Mo Qing was stunned. The next second, he looked at Jingpu in horror and said: "What about you?" Jingpu turned back and looked at the approaching ghost Python: "I''ll come to you later. Don''t talk more. Go quickly." In fact, Jingpu is also a little afraid. Jingpu is not afraid of his own accident. Jingpu is afraid of Mo Qing following him. Jingpu was very confident about his strength, but after seeing such an exaggerated python, Jingpu was a little afraid. After all, Jingpu really doesn''t know whether he can beat these five level monsters. In case of falling into a tangle at that time, people like Mo Qing, who only had the later stage of foundation construction, would be looking for death here. Or, more frankly, it''s adding to the chaos. So it''s better to let Moqing run first. Anyway, Moqing can''t help. If Jingpu finds that he can''t kill the five rank monster, Jingpu can run if he wants, and won''t take care of anything because of Moqing. After all, to be honest, Jingpu came here to find the fifth order monster. It''s really not that it''s so simple to kill the fifth order monster and get points. Jingpu just wants to have a number of his own strength. Therefore, let Moqing run now is the best choice. And Moqing also knows that Moqing is not a mother-in-law. In a moment, Moqing knows what Jingpu means. The next second, Moqing turns around and runs. When running, Moqing also says loudly: "Then be careful yourself. You must remember my words. If you can''t see it, run quickly and don''t be brave!" For a moment, Mo Qing had run hundreds of meters, fast. The ghost python of the dead suddenly slowed down when it was about to reach Jingpu. It felt like the beast suddenly smelled danger and suddenly became very alert. And the scarlet eyes of the dead ghost Python also showed humanized suspicion. This is normal. Generally speaking, as long as the monster passes the third level, it will gradually turn on its intelligence. This is especially true for the fifth level monster, the ghost python. The ghost Python can be regarded as a person who can''t speak. This ghost Python suddenly stopped. Jingpu was a little strange, but Jingpu didn''t pay attention. Since the dead ghost Python didn''t come to him, Jingpu went by himself. With the long sword in his hand, Jingpu rushed towards the ghost python. At this time, the ghost python of the dead, who was less than 200 meters in front of Jingpu, did not know what he saw or felt. The scarlet pupils suddenly appeared frightened, as if they saw something terrible. The next second, the ghost Python turned his head and ran frantically in the direction he had come before, which was faster than when he came just now. Jingpu looked confused when he saw this scene, huh?? Run away?? Scared?? Why? Chapter 441 However, Jingpu didn''t think so much. The next second, Jingpu waved a sword directly! Then, as before, the silver sword Qi swept out in an instant. Jingpu''s sword Qi is bigger and faster than that just now!! Almost in the blink of an eye, the sword Qi immediately came behind the dead ghost python. Jingpu is also nervously looking at his sword Qi. Jingpu wants to see what effect his sword Qi of chopping melons and vegetables has on the fifth order monster. Between the electric light and flint, Jingpu''s silver and bright sword Qi instantly cut into the body of the dead ghost python, and the next scene. Jingpu was completely confused. What''s this??? This... The sword Qi of Jingpu directly cut the huge body of the ghost Python from the middle! The ghost Python just meandered forward. The silver sword Qi directly cut the body of the ghost Python for several sections. It felt like a hot knife cutting a piece of butter. Extremely relaxed, extremely casual. The sword Qi still rushed forward after easily cutting the body of the dead ghost python. Wherever you go, there are huge gullies in the canyon. After bumping into the mountains at the far corner, you can immediately cut the rock wall of the canyon. For a moment, everything here, under the silver sword, was like a piece of butter, which broke easily! The Mo Qing in the distance was completely stunned. After all, it''s only five or six seconds since Jingpu let himself run. At Moqing''s speed, in five or six seconds, Moqing is still half the way to the corner. While running on the road, Mo Qing basically looked back at his back in three steps and wanted to see how Jingpu was going to fight the ghost python. At the beginning of the picture, it was extremely strange. The fifth order monster stopped less than 200 meters in front of Jingpu. After being stunned for two seconds, he suddenly turned and ran away. When Mo Qing was confused and didn''t understand what it was, Jingpu went down with a sword, and there were only a few pieces left of the dead ghost python. This?? Now Mo Qing is completely stupid. Are you kidding?!! Ah?!! This must be a joke?!! This is a fifth order monster!!! Fifth order monster, one sword is gone?! Mo Qing doesn''t mean that he thinks Jingpu can''t win. After several swords, Mo Qing really thinks that Jingpu has a chance to win. However, Mo Qing really didn''t expect Jingpu won!! It''s so easy! Win without suspense! A sword?! One sword will make the fifth order monster disappear?!! If Mo Qing hadn''t really seen the ghost Python in books, and the sense of oppression given by the ghost Python just now was true, Mo Qing really wanted to doubt whether the fifth order monster killed by Jingpu sword was a ghost python. This?!! Mo Qing, who was standing there, swallowed his saliva and ran towards Jingpu the next second. This... This is a fart!! What the hell is going on!! When Moqing ran back, Jingpu stood still and looked at the scene in front of him. The ghost python of the dead, which was cut off by the sword, was still twisting wildly at this time. Its huge body hit the ground, hit the surrounding cliffs and broke its arms. The whole canyon was still making a noise. That''s it?! Just this?!! That''s it?? This is really a fifth order monster?! Also... Is it too simple?? At this time, Jingpu looked confused and turned to look at Mo Qing, who was panting and just came to his side, and said: "What''s going on?" What''s going on? Mo Qing now looks at Jingpu with a speechless face. You ask me what''s going on?? I also want to ask you what''s going on?! What the hell is going on??! Why did you solve the fifth order monster with one sword?! Jingpu looked at Mo Qing with an ignorant face. Mo Qing also looked at Jingpu with an ignorant face. No one understood what was going on. ¡­¡­ At night, light a bonfire on a mountain peak. Normally speaking, in this dangerous Holy Spirit battlefield, resting at this height and lighting a bonfire is undoubtedly looking for death. After all, there are not beasts here. There are only monsters. Monsters are not afraid of fire. In such a high place, lighting a bonfire is simply a guide for those monsters. It''s like a big white woman, where she said angrily, come on, come on. But... It doesn''t matter to Jingpu and Moqing. It really doesn''t matter at all. Jingpu''s sword cut off even the fifth order monsters. What else to be afraid of?! Maybe it''s because Jingpu was stained with the blood of the dead ghost Python when checking the body of the dead ghost Python just now. Therefore, there have been no monsters attacking here for more than half an hour. Two people sat by the campfire and baked the fire. At this time, Mo Qing sat opposite Jingpu, thinking about something seriously. Jingpu is leaning on a big stone, looking at the sky and thinking about something. Finally, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said with some certainty: "It''s holy energy!" Holy energy? Jingpu turned slightly and looked at Mo Qing. While Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, it must be Shengneng!!" This Mo Qing started balabalabala little devil fairy again. He talked endlessly and said everything he thought. However, Jingpu didn''t listen as well as before. Because Jingpu always feels that Mo Qing is not particularly reliable. It''s not that Mo Qing is unreliable, but that Mo Qing doesn''t know much about this knowledge. Now Mo Qing is completely in Mongolia, relying on the little knowledge reserve in his head. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t care about what Moqing is saying now. It''s better to ask those bosses and mentors what''s going on tomorrow. Those people know more about these things before they are professional. And then there''s nothing to do. Now Jingpu has 4000 points. At that time, share it equally with Mo Qing. Each of them has more than 2000 points. Don''t mention going to the gold court. Even if you go to the purple court, there''s no problem. Therefore, there was no need to go out and be busy this evening. Jingpu listened to Mo Qing talking for a while, leaned against the campfire and finally slept. In the early morning, Jingpu was awakened by Moqing. Now, he can prepare to go back and submit his grades! Chapter 442 After waking up, Jingpu washed his face with clean water and saw that Mo Qing was stirring up the bonfire last night, barbecue again, and reheat the things he hadn''t eaten yesterday. This morning was not so busy for Jingpu and Moqing. Because the time to submit the results is around 12:00 noon. It''s good to reach the peak before 12:00. The two of Jingpu are now only an hour or two away from the previous peak, even if they stroll all the way and look at the scenery. Therefore, now two people can have a meal here, drink some porridge or something, eat it, rest, and set off. There is enough time. Everything is still very comfortable, so don''t worry at all. However, for other players, that''s not the case at all. When Jingpu was on the mountain and washed with the clean water brought by Moqing, he saw that many teams were still fighting in the woods below. These people are still not easy. After all, like Jingpu and Moqing, they lay down at 11:00 last night and slept until the next morning. After all, in places like Ziyan mountain, the people who come are the elites of the whole southern state. Even outside, people who can come here used to be their own villages or town geniuses. Everyone is strong and wants to get good grades and stand out. Basically, the work and rest of these people is to eat at midnight at most, get together, and then rest for an hour, then start again and fight until dawn. After Jingpu finished washing, he came to the campfire and looked at the Mo Qing who was making drums for breakfast "Go wash your face, brush your teeth and change your clothes." Jingpu was fine yesterday. Although he hunted and killed so many monsters, Jingpu was clean, as if he had never fought. But Mo Qing is not. Now there is blood all over her body. Some blood is scabbed, and her body smells terrible. After being stunned for a moment, Mo Qing nodded immediately, took clean water to wash, and went to change a new suit of clothes. Before long, Mo Qing came back clean. Finally, Mo Qing sat opposite Jingpu and the two began to have breakfast. Jing Pu and Mo Qing look like they haven''t fought since they came into the peripheral battlefield yesterday. They have been resting here all the time. They are clean and haven''t done anything. But in fact, I don''t know whether the points of two people are the highest, but at least they are the top three. After eating, they put out the fire and began to walk towards the previous landing point. Along the way, I also met many people, who were still fighting hard. For ordinary contestants, this is the time to insist. Because most people have reached the limit at this time. Who can stick to it for one more minute and hunt more monsters here, the higher the ranking will be. Just like the college entrance examination, if you score more than others, you can climb thousands of places! Therefore, the more this time, the more efforts, the more efforts. Jingpu and Moqing walked less than kilometers on their way back and saw seven or eight teams fighting hard. Similarly, Jingpu and Moqing saw the seven or eight teams, and the seven or eight teams also saw Jingpu and Moqing. The faces and eyes of these people all showed a look of contempt. Of course, all these disdainful looks are for Jingpu and Moqing. There''s no move. Who makes Jingpu and Moqing clean. Moreover, Jingpu and Moqing don''t look like hunting monsters at all. In everyone''s opinion, I''m afraid they just found a place yesterday, hid and slept. We will not like this appearance of not working hard at all. Jingpu looked at the eyes around him and naturally understood why these people were like this. It''s like among the students of Tsinghua University and Peking University, they will not tolerate the existence of a student who either eats or sleeps, or sleeps and eats every day, and then goes to play games every day. Naturally, everyone will reject such people. Jingpu doesn''t matter. Anyway, Jingpu Xiuxian is not for other people''s opinions, but for two more years. However, for Mo Qing, that was not the case. Moqing has been in Ziyan mountain all these years. From that day on, this Moqing is Lamar horn. It''s always been Rama angle. It''s been so many years. This time, he suddenly got up against Jingpu. Naturally, Mo Qing couldn''t stand it. Naturally, he wanted to show off. However, Jingpu pulls Mo Qing and shows off this kind of thing. Jingpu doesn''t like it very much. Seeing that Jingpu didn''t want to, Mo Qing didn''t go up and say anything to others. Anyway, when he returned to the assembly point, he would announce his achievements. I''ll know everything then. I''m not in a hurry. Two people strolled all the way, so they went back. Along the way, many people were carried back. Although this is only the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield, it is still dangerous, especially at this time, when the immortal has reached the limit. It''s very easy to have problems at this time. In fact, the jade pendant that collects points on Jingpu and others is actually a distress device. Once you feel like you''re dying, you''re ready to ask for help. Just crush the jade pendant and someone will come to the rescue in ten seconds. After all, these people are the reserve force of Ziyan mountain, and Ziyan mountain won''t really let its disciples die. However, crushing the jade pendant means giving up the competition and clearing all points. But even then, it''s much better than dying. These people who came to the rescue were basically disciples of the inner courtyard. There were many during this period. These people rode flying mounts. Where did they go again and again. Mo Qing looked at these inner courtyard disciples in the sky for a while. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly looked at Jingpu and said: "It seems... Brother he Sui should also come." Huh? Listening to Mo Qing''s words, Jingpu turned to look at Mo Qing aside and said curiously: "Brother he Sui?" Mo Qing nodded, pointed to the sky and said: "Yes, you see, these people are from the red courtyard in the inner courtyard. Brother he Sui, the chief disciple of the red courtyard, so brother he Sui must have come." Jingpu nodded slightly, but didn''t say anything. Jingpu really doesn''t want to have any conflict with he Sui. Even now that he can enter the inner courtyard, Jingpu doesn''t want to do something useless. After all, the purpose of Jingpu Xiuxian is nothing else, that is, to live forever. What are you doing with these useless things. Of course, Jingpu also hopes that he Sui can be more interesting and don''t hit himself! Chapter 443 Jingpu didn''t respond. But after thinking for a while, Mo Qing had a great reaction. Mo Qing was not afraid. If it was in the past, Mo Qing would be afraid. After all, that''s the chief disciple of the red Academy in the inner gate! Are you kidding?! It can be said that it''s not easy for a chief disciple of the red Academy in the inner gate to kill an outer disciple. Whether he is intentional or unintentional, there is basically nothing behind. It is for this reason that he Suicai is so domineering in the outer court. But now it''s different. Moqing has Jingpu! Who is Jingpu? That''s the seventh order of the Holy Spirit! And one of the seven Holy Spirits. When I go to submit my grades at that time, I submit my grades at noon. When I return to the outer court in the evening, I''m afraid it''s the elder of the inner court. I''ve come to the door and want to accept Jingpu as an apprentice! This kind of person is the chief disciple of the red Academy who is afraid of farts? At that time, brother he Sui doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Jingpu! Therefore, Moqing is really not afraid at all now. Even, Moqing hopes to meet he Sui and his brother on the road! He Sui and he Sui''s brother''s temper. If they don''t say two crooked words and two bullshit to find trouble, it''s definitely not their temper! Mo Qing really wants to see what these two clowns look like in front of Jingpu! Jingpu doesn''t know what Moqing is thinking about. Finally, at almost 11 o''clock in the morning, Jingpu and Moqing finally came to the gathering place, that is, the peak where the flying boat landed before. As for Why did you come back so late The main problem is that Moqing took the wrong way! Along the way, I didn''t know what Moqing was thinking. He was absent-minded. When he was free, he was still laughing a few times. I don''t know where to have fun. This leads to a crooked road. Fortunately, the two people started walking here in the morning. Even if they took the wrong way, it wouldn''t hinder them or be late. Now there is almost a quarter of an hour left before the assembly time at twelve o''clock. At this time, many people have come back. Looking at the distance, they are full of blood, helping each other and walking towards the assembly point. Like Jingpu and Moqing, they are clean and energetic. They are very different and eye-catching. And at the foot of the mountain, when the mountain is about to go to the assembly point. Jingpu saw a familiar person. Seeing the familiar man, Jingpu shook his head helplessly. How can I say Really, the less you want to see someone, the more you can see someone. Jingpu is not familiar with many people in the courtyard. There are only two, one is Moqing, and the other is he Sui. In front is he Sui. He Sui is not alone. In addition to the members of his own team, there is a person Jingpu doesn''t know. The man was wearing a black dress with red patterns, and the edges and corners of the dress were all gold rimmed. This kind of clothes is the only clothes that the inner courtyard disciples can wear. It''s very gorgeous. So, needless to say, this person must be the brother of he Sui, as Moqing said before. He Qing! Jingpu and Moqing saw he Sui and he Qing at the first time. He Sui naturally saw Jingpu and Moqing at the first time. After all, their clothes and their current appearance are incompatible with others. They are too conspicuous. After seeing Jingpu, he Sui immediately showed a proud look on his face. The next second, he Sui immediately came to the looking he Qing''s ear and said something. Soon, he Qing looked over in the direction of he Sui. For a moment, Jingpu looked at He Qing. However, Jingpu just glanced at He Qing and stopped looking. Then Jingpu looked at her curiously, and Mo Qing, who didn''t know why he showed an extremely strange smile, said: "What strength is he Qing?" Mo Qing, who was asked by Jingpu, returned to his senses, but the strange smile on his face disappeared. Mo Qing looked at Jingpu and said: "He Qing is in the late stage of Chengdan. He is approaching the peak of Chengdan, but anyway, he is far from you. Don''t be afraid." Jingpu is definitely not afraid. Jingpu just asks. Not to mention, his current strength is at least the later stage of Jindan. Jingpu also has liechun and Ling An''an. I haven''t seen liechun and Ling an these two days. But Jingpu knows that liechun and Ling An''an, one with the Lord of Ziyan mountain and the other with the elder of Ziyan mountain. The identities of those two people are not much more powerful than he Qing? There is someone above Jingpu. What is Jingpu afraid of? Jingpu is definitely not afraid. Jingpu just nodded and took Mo Qing to go ahead without looking at He Qing and he Sui. Jingpu hopes that he Sui and he Qing can be honest and don''t be annoying. But unfortunately, it''s impossible. Because he Qing and he Sui have come towards Jingpu. Many people around both sides naturally saw this scene. In fact, many people know the contradiction between Jingpu and he Sui. After all, he Sui is like a bully in the outer court. Although he is not the most powerful, he can also act as a bully in the outer court by relying on his own brother. Someone dares to trouble he Sui, and he is a new disciple. It spread naturally. At that time, everyone thought that Jingpu was coming to an end. Now, if you look at it, he Sui won''t forget it. Naturally, everyone wants to see the excitement and slows down. Looking at the proud look, he Sui and he Qing are getting closer and closer. Jingpu sighed helplessly and shook his head. He still came. Finally, he Qing and he Sui stood in front of Jingpu. He Qing was almost as tall as Jingpu, slightly raised his head, looked at Jingpu and said expressionless: "Where are your friends?" Jingpu knows who he Qing is talking about. He Qing is talking about lie Chun and Ling An''an. Be reasonable. If Jingpu said the names of these two people now, he Qing would be scared to death. However, Jingpu doesn''t want to say that liechun and Ling An''an have just started their apprenticeship. As soon as they get started, they spread the news of fighting. It has a bad impact on the two people. Moreover, there is no need to move out. Lie Chun and Ling An''an can solve it by themselves. Second, how dare he Qing treat himself? Now Ziyan mountain is forbidden by decree. No fighting! He He Qing is powerful. Can he turn the sky? With such people who deliberately come to trouble, Jingpu has no temperament to say polite words. It''s not necessary. Immediately, Jingpu looked at He Qing without expression: "Go away." Chapter 444 Perhaps he Qing didn''t expect that Jingpu had become so rampant. He Sui said that he Sui, a disciple of the outer courtyard who has just started, is still a disciple in the early stage of Qi refining. Of course, he Qing also knows that Jingpu is recommended by Qingyang immortal. Otherwise, with the strength of Jingpu, do you want to come to the outer courtyard? It''s just a dream. However, in He Qing''s opinion, if Jingpu dares to provoke because of relying on the immortal Qingyang, it would be a big mistake! Qingyang immortal is a big man, of course. That is because immortal Qingyang is a big man, he Qingcai is not afraid. After all, this kind of thing is the younger generation''s thing, it''s the younger generation''s thing. As long as he Qing doesn''t kill Jingpu, the immortal Qingyang won''t say anything. After all, it''s too humiliating. Therefore, he Qing certainly won''t say that he wants to kill Jingpu. He Qing naturally doesn''t dare. However, it''s no problem to bully Jingpu, wear small shoes for Jingpu, or beat him in private. He Qing doesn''t believe that the immortal Qingyang will come to the door to say anything because of these little things of his younger generation. After all, in that case, he will lose his identity. After seeing Jingpu like this. After returning to consciousness, he Qing sneered and looked at Jingpu in front of him: "Is it because of the immortal Qingyang that you are so rampant?" "If it''s because of the immortal Qingyang, I advise you to be more knowledgeable." "Because in Ziyan mountain, I have a hundred ways to kill you." Jingpu stood in place, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at He Qing in front of him, and was silent for a while. People around are curious about Jingpu. What is Jingpu going to do? Cat got your tongue? Are you ready to admit counseling? Speaking of, you can only admit counseling? After all, he Qing is right. In Ziyan mountain, even if Jingpu came in through the back door introduced by Qingyang immortal, he Qing still has 100 ways to play with Jingpu. Sometimes, living is worse than dying! After he Qing looked at Jingpu in front of him and suddenly became silent, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, with a proud face ready to say something. Jingpu did suddenly tilt his head, looked at He Qing in front of him and said: "How old are you?" Jingpu''s words caught everyone around by surprise. What strange question is this? Maybe Jingpu''s problem was so strange and abrupt that he Qing subconsciously said: "123, what''s the matter?" Listen to what he Qing said in front of you. Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "123?" "Is this one hundred and twenty-three years old among mortals?" "One hundred and twenty-three years old, among ordinary people, don''t say to be a grandfather. They are all grandfathers. Many grandsons are coming out. You say you are an old man. Why are you so childish?" "Is it because you practice every day and never think about other things?" "That''s why you look like giant babies?" "Is it too childish?" "What do you want to get? What do you want to prove after you brag so much in front of me?" Jingpu''s words made the people around him swallow their saliva in a daze. Jingpu... Jingpu really dares to talk to He Qing like that? I don''t mean to admit defeat at all. If I don''t say it, I''m still so stubborn. What does that mean? Are you ready to carry it to the end with he qinghard? But... He Qingzhen is not bragging. In a place like Ziyan mountain, he Qingzhen has 100 ways to make Jingpu unbearable. Jingpu looked at He Qing with his head held high and his face bored "Why, look at you like this, you still want to hit me?" "Do you still want to do it?" "Come on, hit me, I beg you. Give me a slap quickly. I beg you, OK? Give me a slap quickly." As Jingpu spoke, he put his face close to the angry he Qing. No one expected that Jingpu should be so rampant. It''s not a little rampant. It''s really rampant. This?? Jingpu just put his face in front of He Qing, looked at He Qing contemptuously and said: "That''s it? That''s it? Is that all you can do?" "I''ve given you a chance. Are you useful and do you work?" "I beg you. Hit me. Can''t you slap me?" Jingpu quickly came three more sentences. After these three sentences were finished, he Qing''s face had become iron blue. As for who Jingpu learned these words from. Who can you learn from, of course, from Lingjing. The arrogance of Lingjing doesn''t look like a person. After Jingpu finished, he straightened up immediately and took back his face. Jingpu doesn''t really want he Qingzhen to slap himself. Although Jingpu said it quietly, he didn''t want to make trouble. But if he Qing really dares to slap Jingpu, Jingpu will never say that he doesn''t fight back. Then he stands in place and cries. When the tutor comes, tell the tutor and let the tutor punish him. Jingpu''s temper is this. If he Qing really dares to slap himself, Jingpu will definitely fight back. However, in that case, it will become a fight. Maybe he will be expelled from Ziyan mountain. Jingpu wants to practice well in Ziyan mountain. Therefore, Qi Qi He Qing will do. He Qing is almost mad when he stands where he is now. He Qing knows that Jingpu is arrogant. After all, a newcomer dares to provoke his senior brother as soon as he enters the mountain gate, but he Qing really didn''t expect that Jingpu was crazy for this. I don''t even care about myself. Jingpu won''t give he Qing time to be lucky here. Jingpu doesn''t bother to talk to him. He immediately reaches out and pushes him aside. The next second he walks directly up the mountain. There is silence around. Look at me and I look at you. Everyone is a little confused now. Moqing, who was standing there just now, blinked. When he recovered, he hurried to catch up with Jingpu in front of him. After quickly following Jingpu, Mo Qing looked at Jingpu with a strange face and said: "What''s the matter with you? Why are you afraid of He Qing? He Qing is a fart in front of you now. You slap him twice now. He has to hold it. Why didn''t you slap him just now?" The people around here were still immersed in what had just happened, and no one spoke. Mo Qing''s words made everyone around listen carefully. Huh?? This?? Jingpu has a bad brain. What''s the matter with Mo Qing?? The reason why Mo Qing can stay in the outer court for so many years is to be cautious. If not, it is humble. How... How did Mo Qing start to expand?? Chapter 445 The people around are completely confused? And isn''t Mo Qing ignorant now? Although it is said that fighting is not allowed, if the circumstances are serious, they will be directly expelled from Ziyan mountain. But everywhere, there are privileges. Great people have privileges. Jingpu is the great man. With the gift of Jingpu and the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit, let alone slap He Qing. Now he Qing is directly killed. What can it be? Will Ziyan mountain really drive Jingpu out? It''s impossible! Even if Jingpu slaughters He Qing, Ziyan mountain will find various reasons to turn big things into small ones. Even, in the end, not only will Jingpu not be punished, but also Jingpu will have to be praised for his courageous deeds. Therefore, Mo Qing wondered why Jingpu didn''t slap Mo Qing just now? Jingpu looked at Mo Qing and smiled helplessly and said: "What''s the meaning of that? It''s meaningless. Like a child, I just want to cultivate immortals quietly and live forever. I don''t want to do these useless things." Mo Qing stood next to Jingpu, blinked, looked at Jingpu in front of him, thought for a while, and then Mo Qing thought as if: "Yes, he Qing is not qualified to give you shoes now. If you quarrel with him, it will lower your identity." Jingpu and Moqing just talked and left. Everyone around looked at each other. The whole audience was silent. Everyone felt that they had heard wrong. What the hell are these two guys talking about? Why can''t you understand?? What is disqualification?? What do you mean he Qing is not qualified to carry shoes for Jingpu?? Huh?? He Qing, the chief disciple of the inner red academy, is not qualified to carry shoes for Jingpu, a person in the early stage of Qi refining?? Huh?? Were these two people frightened by something yesterday, and then their brains were frightened?? Most people think so. Of course, a small number of people suddenly wonder if this Jingpu... Was blessed by the Holy Spirit yesterday?? But But the question is, what kind of Holy Spirit can make Jingpu expand so much?? Apart from others, there is the highest Holy Spirit in the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield, that is, the fifth order Holy Spirit. Not to mention what level of Holy Spirit Jingpu is, even if Jingpu''s Holy Spirit is the best fifth level holy spirit here. However, the fifth order Holy Spirit just made Jingpu reach the later stage of Dan from the early stage of Qi refining. However, he Qing has reached the early stage of the golden elixir with the blessing of a third-order Holy Spirit. Why is he Qing unworthy of lifting shoes for Jingpu?? Moreover, it is not clear whether Jingpu has been blessed by the fifth order Holy Spirit! These two people must be out of their minds. By all means! However, no matter how curious you are, you are not ready to see it now. It''s time to submit your results. You have to go back quickly. After watching the excitement, everyone hurried to the peak again. As for he Qing, he wore a overcast face and clenched his teeth. After being silent for a while, he followed this group of people towards the top of the mountain. At this time, Jingpu and Moqing have come to the mountain. Yesterday''s flying boat is still in place. People who came earlier have lined up here waiting to submit their results. These new comers don''t know what happened to Jingpu and he Qing at the foot of the mountain just now. They just think it''s funny that Jingpu and Mo Qing are clean. They are whispering to guess where Jingpu and Moqing went to sleep last night. They are clean. Some good people have begun to bet whether the points of Jingpu and Moqing can exceed 100 points. Like nobody else, Jingpu stood quietly and waited, while Mo Qing looked proud. The people around him didn''t know what strength Mo Qing was proud of. Soon, after the people behind Jingpu came, everyone began to queue up and wait for the results to be submitted one by one after twelve o''clock. As for he Sui, the dog can''t change to eat shit. It''s clearly in the back. The last one came, or it just pushed to the front and jumped in the queue. He Qing''s words followed. He Qing was not a contestant, so he waited nearby. The face was still iron blue, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. Jingpu doesn''t have to guess. After he Qing came, he looked at Jingpu and didn''t look at anyone. Jingpu estimated that what he Qing thought was how to kill himself. Jingpu doesn''t feel anything about this. Jingpu feels lucky for he Qing. Today, Mo Qing is standing beside me. If Lingjing is standing beside me, he Qing really doesn''t know how many times he has died. Speaking of Lingjing, Jingpu really began to miss Lingjing. Before, Lingjing was wandering around Jingpu. Jingpu was very upset. However, it has been a long time. Jingpu really wanted Lingjing. I don''t know what kind of holy sword hall Lingjing has been in recently. Soon, the game was officially over. Then they began to submit their grades. The results in front are very normal. There is nothing to look at. That''s two hundred, three hundred. In any case, it''s the outer gate youth academy and blue academy, which are the achievements of this level. He Sui will be here soon. He Sui has the highest strength on the flying boat. Everyone is looking forward to his achievements, because he Sui''s achievements represent the ceiling of the flying boat to some extent. He Sui likes to put on airs and the feeling that the whole audience''s eyes are on him. When I submitted my grades here, I took a long time and didn''t hurry up. Where was the ink? After the tutor couldn''t help scolding. He Suicai honestly came to the tutor and handed over his jade pendant. Finally, he Sui''s score came out, 732 points. Great results. At present, it is the highest score. If there is no accident, excluding Jingpu and Moqing, he Sui is basically the highest score of the flying boat. Zhou People''s praise made he Sui enjoy all this. After looking around proudly, he Sui put his eyes on Jingpu and Moqing. Jingpu is too lazy to talk to him here. Finally, after another row, it was Jingpu''s turn and Moqing''s turn. Jingpu doesn''t have the same ink as he Sui. After coming to the tutor, Jingpu directly handed over the jade pendant. The teacher who had no expression was silent for three seconds after seeing Jingpu''s jade pendant. Everyone around has made a mocking face. But just then, the tutor suddenly stood up, looked at Jingpu and said with a confused face: "Horizontal... Horizontal groove?!" Chapter 446 The tutor thought he was wrong. After being stunned for a while, the tutor came back to his senses. First of all, it is absolutely impossible to fake the points of this jade pendant! This thing will only increase points after killing monsters. Therefore, there is no doubt that there must be no problem with points. Two thousand is two thousand. It can''t be changed casually. This is the score given by the guy in front of me. Jingpu looked at the tutor in front of him and knew why the tutor was like this. Just... Jingpu is not a good person. Jingpu is really different from he Sui, so immediately, Jingpu is ready to explain. At this time, the tutor came out from behind the table, stretched out his hands, held Jingpu''s hand, and said with a confused face: "That... Brother, what''s your name?" brother??? Jingpu looks confused. What''s the name? And the people around are completely confused, ha?? This?? What''s the matter??! What''s the matter?? Everyone is ready to laugh. What''s going on? Now everyone is stretching their necks. The elder wants to see the points on the jade pendant of Jingpu. What''s the situation? Jingpu now looked at the teacher in front of him with an embarrassed face and said: "My name is Jingpu. Who are you?" After being stunned, the tutor quickly looked at Jingpu and said: "I''m Luan Shan." After Luan Shan''s words, Jingpu didn''t say anything. Luan Shan stood stunned when he heard Jingpu''s name, and suddenly nodded again and again: "I see. You are the one introduced by the immortal Qingyang, aren''t you?" Jingpu nodded slightly and agreed. Although Jingpu didn''t know what the Qingyang immortal looked like, Jingpu knew how he came in. Then, Luan Shan nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Jingpu Road: "No wonder, no wonder, that... Have you been blessed by the Holy Spirit, right?" It''s not uncommon to get the blessing of the Holy Spirit on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. It''s very normal for everyone to come to the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield for the Holy Spirit. However, this is the highest level of Holy Spirit in the Holy Spirit battlefield, that is, the fifth level Holy Spirit. Generally speaking, even the fifth order holy spirit won''t get such a high score. Originally, Luan mountain is still strange. Even the fifth order Holy Spirit can''t have such high points. How can there be so many more points. Now when I hear the name of Jingpu, Luan mountain understands it when I associate it with Qingyang immortal. The immortal Qingyang must have given something very powerful. That''s why it''s like this. Jingpu nodded slightly to Luanshan: "Yes, but I don''t know what kind of Holy Spirit I have." Luan Shan looked at Jingpu, nodded and smiled: "It''s normal. It seems that the Holy Spirit chose you. You can''t know until the Holy Spirit is completely integrated into your body. You don''t know now." Jing Pu nodded as like as two peas. Luan Shan looked at Jingpu, smiled and patted his shoulder and said: "It''s really good, young man. You''ll enter the inner courtyard in the future, but you should work hard!" From this point of view, Jingpu must have entered the inner courtyard. There''s nothing to say. Listening to Luan Shan''s words, Jingpu immediately nodded: "I''ll try." Finally, Luanshan returned to the position just now, sat down and recorded Jingpu''s points in the book. And the people around are confused. What''s this with? How did this enter the inner court? Is it really the fifth order Holy Spirit? Finally, Luanshan recorded Jingpu''s points. After writing, Luanshan looked loudly at the people around him, especially he Sui and he Qing "Jingpu, 2120 points!" When Luan Shan''s words were finished, the people whispered, and so it was! Sure enough, it''s the fifth order Holy Spirit! 2100 points. This result must be obtained under the blessing of the fifth order Holy Spirit. The 2100 points are really too high. Especially in this year''s competition, it is not allowed to rob others. We can only hunt by ourselves. In addition, Jingpu has no teammates. The only teammate of Jingpu is mo Qing. As everyone knows, Moqing is an old bastard in the outer court, the most mixed one. Jingpu got 2100 points in one day by himself. Now everyone''s idea is the same as Luan mountain. They all think that Jingpu is a fifth order Holy Spirit blessing. Before adding the Qingyang immortal, they must have given Jingpu some treasure, so Jingpu will have such achievements. There is nothing to say about the source of such achievements. Even if Jingpu uses the treasure of Qingyang immortal, there is no problem. After all, that''s someone else''s ability. You can''t say you don''t have it, and others can''t use it. Everyone just sighed that Jingpu''s luck is really great, isn''t it? It''s not that no one has received the blessing of the fifth order Holy Spirit before, but there have been before. However, the first time I entered the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield, I obtained the fifth order Holy Spirit. This is really the first time. And the fifth order Holy Spirit came to the door by himself. Do you think it''s irritating. Isn''t that lucky? Finally, Luan Shan handed Jingpu''s jade pendant back to Jingpu after recording Jingpu''s achievements, laughing: "Well, the results have been recorded. I''ll report your affairs to the inner court in a moment. I''m afraid someone in the inner court will pick you up when we return to the outer court tonight." After receiving the jade pendant from Luan mountain, Jingpu just nodded: "Thanks a lot." Luan Shan is now more and more happy when he looks at Jingpu. After all, in the early stage of Qi refining, he suddenly falls to the fifth order of the Holy Spirit blessing. He steps directly into the inner courtyard from a lonely and unknown disciple of the outer courtyard. This change of identity has not expanded yet. It is really powerful. What if he Sui had to pout his face in front of him? Luan Shan looked at Jingpu in front of him and sighed: "It''s true that the people introduced by the immortal Qingyang are different." Jingpu smiled and said nothing, but stepped aside. It was time for Mo Qing to hand in his grades next. He Qing in the distance looked at everything in front of him with a gloomy face. However, soon, he Qing sneered and said to himself: "It seems that this guy is going to enter the red courtyard. It''s really convenient. Wait, I can''t let you stay in the red courtyard for a year!" At this time, Moqing came to Luan mountain and handed over his jade pendant. Luan Shan took over at random, took a glance, and was ready to record Mo Qing''s achievements. But after seeing the points on Moqing jade pendant, he was stunned for three seconds. Luan Shan suddenly jumped up again, with a frightened face and said: "Horizontal groove!!! Horizontal groove!!!" Chapter 447 Luan Shan''s startled appearance made the people around him confused. What''s the matter?? What happened?? Everyone didn''t want to see it. The biggest joke of the disciples here should be Jingpu and Moqing. But who knows that Jingpu is so lucky that he can directly bless the fifth order Holy Spirit. If you don''t see the joke, it will naturally be meaningless. Everyone has been tired for a day. After such a high-intensity battle, you are ready to go to find a place next to it and sit down and have a rest. But the appearance of Luan mountain completely stunned everyone. This?? What''s the matter?? What can Moqing do?? Everyone has a score for Moqing''s points. Generally speaking, Moqing is zero. Because Moqing will give his points to Jingpu. Generally speaking, it''s like this. Of course, it''s also possible that Jingpu doesn''t need Mo Qing''s points. Then Mo Qing may drink soup with Jingpu. The points can be higher. Originally, it was 100 points. Now, it''s 300 points? But even so, what''s so surprising?? Now Luan mountain is like a ghost. He took a look at the jade pendant in his hand and Mo Qing in front of him. After taking another look at the jade pendant in his hand, he looked up and looked at Mo Qing in front of him. Mo Qing is a little embarrassed now. After all, their points are false, and Jingpu gave them equally. Originally, Mo Qing didn''t want so much at first, so he said to give a thousand points. He could enter the gold court. But Jingpu said that since everyone is a team and teammate, the points should be divided equally. Mo Qing thought about it carefully. Even if Jingpu scored zero, it didn''t prevent Jingpu from entering the inner court and becoming a closed disciple of an elder. After all, the value of Jingpu can''t be measured by integral. Jingpu''s value has long gone beyond the measurement of points. Therefore, in the end, Mo Qing didn''t refuse and accepted it. In this way, she can go to the purple court. Although it is said that at this time next year, when there is a competition for such assessment, it will be brushed down, but it is also good to enter the ultraviolet Academy for one year. As for whether it was cheating or shameless, Mo Qing thought it was. But... Who made him lucky? Who made him meet Jingpu? Who do you want to reason with. However, although Moqing has been psychologically prepared, he has been looked at by Luan mountain and still looks at it with such eyes. Moqing''s heart is a little strained. This At this time, Luanshan was completely confused. How is this possible?!! At first, Luan Shan thought that Moqing''s integral was zero. Luan Shan thought the same as everyone around him. He thought that Mo Qing estimated that he gave all his points to Jingpu. After all, everyone knows the strength of Moqing. The strength of Moqing is about one or two hundred points. It won''t be much if Moqing has these one or two hundred points. It won''t be much if he doesn''t have them. It''s better to give them all to Jingpu and add them to Jingpu''s points. Let Jingpu''s points be higher and the results be better. Such things are very common. For example, in a four person team, there is a teammate who is close to the threshold score of the upper hospital. The other three people will gather together to enable the teammate to reach the threshold. This is normal. But... Now, how can Mo Qing get 2100 fucking points?!! Ah?!! Why on earth?! But soon Luanshan understood something. First of all, it is absolutely impossible for Mo Qing to have 2100 points of strength, as long as he is not blessed by the Holy Spirit! So immediately, Luan Shan looked at Mo Qing in front of him, swallowed his saliva and asked: "You didn''t bless the Holy Spirit?" Mo Qing shook her head in embarrassment and said: "No..." right enough! Now Luan mountain can be determined. Mo Qing''s 2100 points have nothing to do with Mo Qing. This 2100 points must be from Jingpu!! Jingpu must have given it to Moqing! After all, the tutor of the foreign academy is too familiar with Mo Qing. Of course, Mo Qing is famous not because he is powerful, but because he is too delicious. There are too few people like Mo Qing who have not made progress in the outer courtyard of Ziyan mountain for so many years. As I said before, those who can enter Ziyan mountain, even the disciples of the outer courtyard, are a little genius in their own place. Otherwise, Ziyan mountain wouldn''t want it. Therefore, Ziyan mountain has never really appeared. It has not made any progress for more than ten years. This Mo Qing is about one or two hundred points every year. Everyone knows it very well. So... The 2100 points must be given to Mo Qing by Jingpu. Don''t even think about it. It must be like this. It''s just In this case... It''s really terrible?! Jingpu himself has 2100 points, and Moqing also has 2100 points. This adds up to 4200 points. This??! How did you get this?!! If Jingpu had the blessing of the fifth order Holy Spirit before and added the treasure of the Qingyang immortal, it would be ok if Jingpu could have 2100 points. This does not mean that it is unacceptable or impossible. But these 4200 points are exaggerated?!! How is this possible?!! This... This broke the record?! Broke the single record?! Luan Shan''s head was thinking about how many points the highest person had in this assessment. This competition is held every year. Luan Shan doesn''t remember it very clearly. He forgot what the highest single player score was before. But Luan mountain knows that absolutely no one has more than 4000 points! And, most importantly, this year''s competition is different from previous years. It is really difficult for these head players to obtain points this year. Because plunder is not allowed. It''s all up to you. How on earth did Jingpu kill this thing? Moreover, the first place in points in previous years is to form a team with normal teammates or three teammates who are very powerful, so as to get such results. However, this Jingpu takes 4200 points alone!! This must be the case. Luan Shan doesn''t need to ask now. After all, who doesn''t know that Mo Qing is an old waste and old bastard?! This Jingpu... What did he do yesterday?!! A single person gets 4200 points, which is definitely a record. Don''t even think about it!! Chapter 448 This... How did 4200 points come from?? How did you get here??! Luan Shan is completely stupid now. He looks at Jingpu next to him and looks confused. Jingpu blinked aside, then nodded in his heart, then looked at Luan mountain in front of him and said seriously: "Our two points are obtained by mutual support and efforts. His points are true." Jingpu is not afraid of anything else. Jingpu is afraid that Luan Shan says that Moqing''s integral is false and does not count. After all, what is the level of Mo Qing? Jingpu believes Luanshan knows better than himself. Mo Qing''s strength is just like that. If he doesn''t give Mo Qing points, Mo Qing is only two or three hundred points. Jingpu is afraid of Luanshan saying that Moqing''s points are false, and then doesn''t give Moqing a promotion. However, Jingpu''s words, obviously Luanshan does not believe it, and no one will believe it. An old bastard, a good bastard for more than ten years, drills into the dark forest every year, and the points are about one or two hundred every year. What''s true about this kind of person? Help each other what? Support each other what?? Mo Qing just doesn''t do anything and follows behind Jingpu''s ass. it''s a burden! Support what? Without this Mo Qing, he estimated that Jingpu''s score would be higher. However, Luan Shan also knows why Jingpu suddenly added such a sentence. The meaning is very simple. Jingpu has a good relationship with Moqing. Jingpu wants Moqing to go to a higher level hospital. It''s that simple. However, Luan Shan felt that Jingpu didn''t need to say this at all. Because, with the strength of Jingpu, people of this level. Don''t say you want Mo Qing to enter the golden courtyard or purple courtyard outside the gate. As long as Jingpu is willing to take Mo Qing into the inner courtyard, there are also 100 people in Ziyan mountain willing. Anyway, just raising someone in the inner yard? What''s wrong with this. If such a super genius wants to take a person to the inner courtyard, what can Ziyan mountain be unhappy about? It''s in the inner yard. It''s delicious and delicious. How can I drop it? Therefore, what Jingpu just said is really superfluous and unnecessary. Jingpu directly said that he wanted Mo Qing to go to the purple courtyard outside the gate. No one would be unwilling. Ziyan mountain is 100% willing to give him face. As for other disciples, will they be jealous or gossip behind their backs. It doesn''t matter. After all, who didn''t let everyone know Jingpu? Such a super genius wants to take a friend to Ziyuan. What''s the matter? Are you jealous? Who doesn''t let you have such a super genius as a friend?? This is normal! However, with Jingpu''s explanation, Luanshan also understood one thing. That''s the 4200 points. It''s from Jingpu. It''s not gone. It''s 100% certain. It''s just These 4200 points... How did Jingpu come from?? The strength of Jingpu... What kind of strength is it?? Luan Shan finally sat back in his seat. Anyway, first record Mo Qing''s points and say something else. Finally, after Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua "Mo Qing, 2100 points!" When Luanshan finished, the appearance of the people around him was the same as that of Luanshan just now. Everyone is confused. The corners of He Qing''s mouth also smoked twice. This?? Everyone knew for a moment that this integral must not be mo Qing''s. Mo Qing couldn''t get such an integral. It must be given to Mo Qing by Jingpu. In other words, Jingpu... Has 4200 points alone. The strength of Jingpu?!! These 4200 points are definitely not the points you can get if you have a fifth level Holy Spirit and are adding some powerful treasures. This is absolutely impossible!! How is this possible?! When Luanshan announced the completion of Moqing''s points, he finally stood up quickly. At this time, Moqing and Jingpu should go. The points have been recorded. Now they should find a place to rest and don''t have to guard here. But Luan Shan is really curious. Reasonably speaking, Luanshan is just a person who records the results. The others are not managed by Luanshan. Luanshan can''t manage anything. After recording the points, he will hand in the results of all the people on his flying boat this time. Other things have nothing to do with Luanshan. But Luanshan is really curious. Luanshan really wants to know and can''t wait to know what the strength of Jingpu is now. I can score 4200 points alone. Luan Shan really wants to know. He can''t wait for a moment. So when Jingpu and Moqing turned around to go, Luanshan stopped Jingpu and Moqing. The main thing is to stop Jingpu. Luanshan wants to know the strength of Jingpu. As for the strength of Moqing, everyone knows, needless to say. When Luan Shan came to Jingpu, he rubbed his hands with embarrassment, looked at Jingpu and said curiously: "Well, Jingpu, what strength are you now?" What strength is it now?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "I now? I don''t know. Isn''t the holy spirit still in harmony with my body?" "So, I don''t know." Luan Shan listened to Jingpu''s words now, but he was stunned and blinked. What''s up?? What is this?? Immediately, Luanshan looked at Jingpu in front of him and said: "What do you mean? What do you mean by your true Qi and spiritual power?" Jingpu blinked and said with a strange look: "It''s the previous state, the early stage of gas refining." Huh?? Luan mountain stood in place, looking at Jingpu in front of him with a confused face. Some of them couldn''t return to God. This? What is this?? The next second, Luan mountain looked at Jingpu Road: "That''s wrong!! how can you still be in the early stage of Qi refining? Haven''t you been blessed with the Holy Spirit?" Jingpu nodded with a confused face: "Yes, it''s the blessing of the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, I can''t get so many points, can I?" Luan Shan clapped his hands, looked at Jingpu and said anxiously: "Yes, what is your state now?" Jingpu was completely stunned by Luan mountain and said with a confused face: "It''s the beginning of gas refining!" Luan Shan: "??" Jingpu: "??" There is only one thought in both people''s hearts. What''s the other party talking about?? When you look at me and I look at you. Mo Qing standing beside suddenly understood something. The next second, he turned his head in horror and looked at Jingpu Road: "Yes!!! Jingpu, what''s the matter with you? Your strength is wrong!!! Have you been blessed by the Holy Spirit?!" "You''re wrong!!!" Chapter 449 Mo Qing''s words made Jingpu look confused. This?? Why is this wrong?? In fact, Jingpu is not particularly clear about whether it is right or not, because Jingpu doesn''t know about the mess of psychics, the Holy Spirit and the battlefield. It''s not clear at all. Mo Qing told himself all these messy things before. Why did Mo Qing jump out and say he was wrong?? What''s wrong?? Seeing that Jingpu was still confused, Mo Qing grabbed Jingpu''s arm with one hand, swallowed saliva and looked at Jingpu and said: "No, I''ll tell you what master Luan means first. Master Luan means that although you say that the Holy Spirit is not completely integrated with your body, it''s just that you don''t know what the Holy Spirit is in your body, but you should know your own strength!!" "Simply put, as long as the Holy Spirit enters your body, your strength will be directly enhanced. If it is the fifth level Holy Spirit, your strength will be directly at the peak of Chengdan!!" "How can you this state, or the early stage of gas refining?" After Mo Qing''s words, Luanshan next to him nodded again and again, looked at Jingpu and said: "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. No, you don''t know the most basic things of spiritual communication. What does the holy spirit like about you?" Luan mountain is a little confused. I don''t know what Jingpu is?? Don''t you know the most basic things of connecting psionics? And Jingpu suddenly remembered that he had seen this in a book before. After the Holy Spirit enters the body of the immortal, the strength of the immortal will increase greatly. Although it is said that this greatly increased strength and increased realm are actually false. But this false, in fact, there is only one place that is false, that is, this state of greatly improving by the Holy Spirit can not live forever. That is, it is false in essence, but in other words... It is the same as true. To put it more simply, if Jingpu is really blessed by the Holy Spirit, the current state of Jingpu will increase directly. It is impossible to be in the early stage of gas refining. At the thought of this, Jingpu also looks confused, right!! What''s the matter with your realm?? My realm is still in the early stage of Qi refining. I haven''t moved at all?? Moreover, the question is, I haven''t moved my realm. Where did I get such powerful ability? One sword killed a fifth order monster?? What... What''s going on?? I don''t understand at all?? Now the three people are staring at each other. Look at me and I look at you. They all look stupid. And the people around have not come out of Jingpu''s 4200 point shock, which is also ignorant now. What a mess is this?? What is this?? Luan Shan looked at Jing Pu and Mo Qing with a speechless face: "No, what''s going on? What''s your situation?" Mo Qing also clapped his head in silence: "I thought about it just now, but there is no problem with Jingpu''s strength. Moreover, the Holy Spirit on Jingpu is not the fifth order Holy Spirit." Not the fifth order Holy Spirit?? Luan Shan looked at Mo Qing in front of him with an ignorant face. How can he understand more and more?? Then Mo Qing came to Luanshan''s ear and said carefully: "The Holy Spirit on Jingpu is probably the seventh order Holy Spirit!" After Mo Qing finished, Luanshan said in a frightened voice: "Seventh order Holy Spirit?!! Jingpu is seventh order Holy Spirit?!" Originally, Mo Qing whispered, and the people around him couldn''t hear him, but when Luanshan shouted, the people around him heard him. What??! The seventh order Holy Spirit is coming??! What''s up??! Luan Shan, who had returned to his senses, looked at Mo Qing and said: "How can this be the seventh level Holy Spirit? This is just the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. This is not the real Holy Spirit battlefield. There is a boundary there. The high-level Holy Spirit in the Holy Spirit battlefield can''t come out. The highest here is the fifth level Holy Spirit!!" Mo Qing sipped his mouth and said: "Really, really, how dare I talk nonsense? Do you know how we got 4200 points?" Luan Shan swallowed his saliva and looked at Mo Qing in front of him and said: "Why... How did you come here?" Then, Mo Qing turned and pointed to the canyon where the fifth order monster was last night and said: "Among them, Jingpu got 3000 points in ten minutes. He threw a total of five swords, and then more than 3000 points." Luan Shan: "??" Mo Qing did not give Luan Shan time to react, but continued: "The fifth order monster, the ghost python of the dead, you know?" Luan Shan nodded and said: "Of course I know." Then Mo Qing looked at Luanshan Road: "Jingpu cut the fifth order monster and the ghost Python into two sections with the sword spirit of a sword last night. The canyon was split!" Luanshan took a breath, because speaking of this, Luanshan suddenly thought about one thing. Something really happened in that direction yesterday. However, where is the territory of the fifth order monster? Generally speaking, no, accurately speaking, no disciple will go to the place of the fifth order monster. There was a huge explosion there last night. Luan mountain also asked the inner courtyard disciples of Ziyan mountain to have a look to see if there were any students in the outer courtyard. If not, just take a look from a distance. Because there are often demons fighting with demons on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Therefore, as long as the disciples of Ziyan mountain are not there, they will be fine. Don''t worry. The inner courtyard disciple of Ziyan mountain, riding a flying mount, looked at it from a distance and found that no one crushed the jade pendant for help. He came back and didn''t take care of it. But now that I say so Last night, it was Jingpu and Moqing who went there?? No wonder there are so many points. Together, these two people cleared the snake''s nest?? It''s just At the thought of this, Luan mountain took a breath of cool air, that is to say, the Holy Spirit on Jingpu may not be good Maybe it''s really the seventh order Holy Spirit!! For a time, the amount of information was too huge. Luanshan was really confused. Luan Shan doesn''t know what to think now. I don''t know whether I should think about why the seventh order holy spirit appeared on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield, or whether I should marvel at Jingpu''s blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit. More importantly, Luanshan has not understood it yet. How can the strength of Jingpu remain unchanged?? Whether it''s the first level Holy Spirit or the seventh level Holy Spirit, your strength level should be improved!!! Why don''t you get promoted??? What the fuck... What the fuck happened!! Is there anyone to tell yourself what''s going on?!! Chapter 450 Finally, Luan Shan stopped worrying about it, because he really couldn''t think of why. As for what happened to the seventh order Holy Spirit, Luan Shan only thought that it was because the seventh order Holy Spirit secretly ran out of the Holy Spirit battlefield, perhaps the gap, or for some reason. As for why Jingpu didn''t improve after being possessed by the seventh order Holy Spirit, Luan mountain only thought it was because of the special ability of the seventh order Holy Spirit. After all, anyway, Jingpu gained great power, which is certain. Otherwise, Jingpu wouldn''t have so many points. Of course, Luan Shan doesn''t know whether it''s such a thing. Anyway, Luan Shan makes up for these ideas for himself. Anyway, these things don''t belong to Luan Shan. After everyone''s achievements are recorded, just tell the news directly to the elders of the inner court. The rest is handled by the elders of the inner court. Finally, Jingpu and Moqing walked aside and sat down to have a rest. In fact, they have nothing to rest. After all, Jingpu and Moqing are not involved. Jingpu and Moqing come comfortably this day. After they sat down, Mo Qing looked at He Qing and he Sui in the distance. These two people are still looking at Jingpu and Mo Qing. His face was full of shock, and neither of them had recovered. Now Mo Qing is not afraid of he Sui and he Qing. After all, Jingpu will be the closing disciple of an elder after he returns. His identity is much higher than he Qing. Moreover, the most important thing is that now Moqing is also a disciple of waimen purple academy, and Moqing is also a grade higher than he Sui. Therefore, now Mo Qing didn''t panic at all, but stared at He Qing and he Sui. That means, what are you looking at? What else do you want?! At this time, he Sui and he Qing both clenched their teeth and turned back when they saw the appearance of Mo Qing. At this time, he Sui looked at He Qing on the side, swallowed his saliva slightly and said: "Elder brother... What should I do... Jingpu is afraid... As soon as I go back, I want the eldest elder to even be accepted by the Lord as the closing disciple?" "Otherwise, brother, I think Jingpu is actually easier to talk... I think I''d better say something soft..." After he Qing glanced at he Sui, he sneered and said: "Impossible, this Jingpu is not qualified." He Sui, on the other side, looked at He Qing in a confused way: "No, seventh order Holy Spirit blessing... It''s not qualified to be the closed disciple of the Lord. At this age, seventh order Holy Spirit blessing is unprecedented and there will be no one coming later?!" He Qing looked at he Sui and sneered again, patted he Sui on the shoulder and said: "Don''t you know? Three days ago, two super powerful people came to Ziyan mountain. Those two people have officially become the closed disciples of the Lord and the elder. Those two people are really strong!" He Sui looked at He Qing and said: "How strong is it?" He Qing looked up at the sky slightly, his face full of incredible words: "It''s too strong... It''s desperate. It''s only 100 years old. One is the peak of golden elixir period and the other is the early stage of Yuanying." Hearing this, he Sui also swallowed his saliva and exclaimed with an incredible look: "True... True or false... But... Even the peak of the golden elixir period is similar to this Jingpu. If this Jingpu is really the seventh level Holy Spirit... Then when he is completely integrated with the Holy Spirit, I''m afraid it''s at least the peak of the golden elixir period." "Moreover, I''ve asked someone about the bone age of Jingpu. It''s 50 years. If you give him 50 years, I''m afraid there must be some in the early days of Yuanying." He Qing shook his head and said: "No, when the seventh level Holy Spirit is integrated, he is at most a golden elixir. In the later stage, the state of the blessing of the Holy Spirit increases sharply in the front, and in the later time, the state can only be improved a little, because the later time is the time of integrating holy energy, which has nothing to do with the state." "And... The most important thing is... Even in Yuanying period, it''s a fart in front of those two super geniuses!" Huh?? After he Qing''s words, he Sui was completely confused. Yuan Yingqi is also a fart in front of those two super geniuses?? This?? Then he Qing grew an airway: "You don''t know. Just three days ago, the two super geniuses of beast king villa and Shenling peak came to our Ziyan mountain to make trouble. The two super geniuses, you know, are Ji Yan, who has the seventh level Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit of jiuxiao Qinglong and the peak of golden elixir." "There is also Wu Chen of the spirit peak, who has two Holy Spirits and is also the peak of the golden elixir." "But these two people finally... Guess what?" He Sui shook her head and said: "What''s the matter?" Then he Qing swallowed his saliva and said: "The Wu Chen, the Wu Chen of the double Holy Spirit, lost in three minutes, because the closed disciple of the Lord has God''s will!!" He Sui looked at He Qing with an ignorant face. He Qing swallowed another mouthful of saliva and continued: "Ji Yan, who has the seventh level Holy Spirit, has directly climbed to the peak of Yuanying after using the holy power of jiuxiao Qinglong!!" "How did Ji Yan lose? You won''t think about it. Ji Yan didn''t even make a move. He was defeated by the closing disciple of the elder!!!" He Sui was completely stupid. He looked at He Qing with a frightened face and said: "No... there are such people?" He Qing nodded seriously: "Of course, what I cheated you to do is so exaggerated. Ji Yan was defeated by the closing disciple of the elder." "So there''s nothing to fear about Jingpu. If Jingpu had been accepted by the Lord as a closed disciple in the past, but now, just like that, the Lord and the elder won''t like Jingpu." "I''m talking about the poor foundation of Jingpu. Didn''t you just say that the bone age is 50, and the result is still in the early stage of Qi refining. Even if you feed it with various pills and Tiancai Debao, it won''t be very promising." "So don''t be afraid!" He Qing said Jingpu was rubbish and rubbish. However, after hearing this, he Sui said that he Qing was right and wrong, but after thinking for a while, he Sui looked at He Qing with an embarrassed face: "Brother... Although Jingpu can''t compare with the two super geniuses... But... What''s our business? Jingpu is much better than us... Jingpu wants to kill us both. I think it''s easy..." Chapter 451 He Sui understood what he Qing said and believed what he Qing said. After all, his own brother will certainly not cheat himself. It''s just The problem is... Those two super geniuses are powerful and have their own two bullshit?? Even if Jingpu is not as good as those two super geniuses, it is not much better than himself?? When Jingpu returns, he is afraid that he will be accepted as a closed door disciple by an elder. Even if he is not the Lord or the great elder, the problem is that even if he is only an ordinary elder, he will be accepted as a closed door disciple. That identity is much higher than yourself. At that time, if Jingpu turns around and makes some small moves, who can stand it?? When he Qing saw what he Sui looked like, he turned his mouth and patted him on the back of his head angrily; "You look like a bully. You look like a bear. You''re afraid of farts. If I say I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. That''s because I know those two super geniuses very well!!" Very familiar?? He Sui looked at He Qing curiously. He Qing looked at he Sui and looked at him. After being stunned, he suddenly turned red and embarrassed. Then he waved his hand and said: "Well... Of course, I''m not so familiar now... But I''ve met and talked to those two super geniuses!" This What a mess is this?? Met and talked. What''s the matter??? Is that familiar? Then he Qing glanced at he Sui and said: "What do you know? The news of these two super geniuses has not been officially disclosed to the public, because Ziyan mountain plans to hold a grand apprenticeship ceremony for these two super geniuses after the holy election." "Otherwise, Ziyan mountain would have released the news." "However, although it is said that no news has been released, Ziyan mountain has begun to take action internally. In order to select the saint, the Lord and the elder are temporarily training us, and I am the first batch of people. Now I am training with the two super geniuses every day. After that, my relationship has not improved by leaps and bounds?" After hearing this, he Sui suddenly looked at He Qing and said: "That''s right, brother." He Qing nodded slightly and said proudly: "Of course, if you hadn''t called me today, I wouldn''t be happy to come. Anyway, don''t worry. Even if Jingpu is the seventh order Holy Spirit blessing, it''s useless. Just don''t worry!" Hearing this, he Sui was slightly relieved. Although he Sui has no face and skin, he Sui is angry with Jingpu for the last second, and will be inferior to Jingpu for the next second. He Sui can''t do this even if he has no face and no skin. After hearing what he Qing said, he Sui also put down his heart. After he was relieved of this matter, he Sui returned to his mind and looked at He Qing''s way: "But, brother, are there really such strong people?" He Qing glanced at the nearby he Sui and nodded: "I haven''t seen these two people before. I don''t believe there are such strong people, but after practicing together these days, they are really so strong." "After a few days, I''ll introduce you when I get to know these two people." He Sui nodded excitedly and then looked at He Qing: "However, if Jingpu enters the inner courtyard, will he also participate in this temporary training?" "When you said that Jingpu would also go to this training, wouldn''t Jingpu get to know the two super geniuses?" Listening to what he Sui said, he Qing waved his hand and said: "Don''t worry. Just look at Jingpu''s stupidity. I''m afraid I can''t find friends. I won''t. don''t worry. I''m very familiar with the people who practice. At that time, I''ll run directly for him." Listening to what he Qing said, he Sui nodded and said: "OK, I''m sure there''s no problem with my brother." Finally, the assessment here was over. Jingpu and his party embarked on the flying boat. Then, the flying boat set sail and flew towards the outer courtyard. Luan Shan also reported the situation of Jingpu directly to the elders of the inner court. At this time In the main hall of Ziyan mountain, Gu Xinran and the elder sat cross legged at the bottom of the main hall without any manners, while lie Chun and Ling An''an sat opposite. Now Gu Xinran and the elder are really about to overflow their happy look towards lie Chun and Ling An''an. Because, lie Chun and Ling An''an are really good! These two people are really obedient, very obedient and clever. Gu Xinran and the elder were worried that liechun and Ling An''an would not be obedient. After all, genius, or this kind of super genius, has its own temper, which is normal. Even Gu Xinran and the elder were so arrogant that they didn''t listen much to master''s words, especially when they were young. However, lie Chun and Ling An''an are totally different. Basically, Gu Xinran listens to whatever he says to the elder. Even if they have different opinions, lie Chun and Ling An''an will say it on the spot and discuss it. Anyway, you can be as good as you want. You don''t have the bad temper of that genius at all. Another is that lie Chun and Ling An''an really understand what they say. Whether it''s Gu Xinran or the elder, say something. I thought it would be good for the two people to understand in three or four days. As a result, the two people finished in the morning and understood in the evening. Now Gu Xinran and the elder don''t mention how much they like liechun and Ling An''an. They are good and smart. Who can not like them? Lie Chun and Ling An''an are perfect in Gu Xinran and the elder. In addition to lamenting the perfection of lie Chun and Ling An''an, Gu Xinran and the elder also lamented who this elder is. Liechun and Ling an are like this, which elder must have taught them well. Speaking of shame, Gu Xinran asked the elder if he could not teach such a disciple. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder really wanted to meet the elder. However, these two people also understand the rules. Even if the elder doesn''t want to stay here one day, he can see his true face. Don''t think about it now. When Gu Xinran prepares with the elder and says something to lie Chun and Ling an again. An elder hurried in, looked at Gu Xinran and said: "Lord, Lord, good news, great news, there is another super genius in the outer court!!" Chapter 452 When the elder rushed in like this. The four people in the hall were very calm. Lie Chun and Ling an both sat quietly in their places without looking back or seeing the elder. They didn''t seem to have much interest in this super genius. Gu Xinran and the elder were also very calm. They sat on the ground and looked at the elder who hurried in. They didn''t want to know anything at all. After all, in the eyes of Gu Xinran and the elder, the talented and perfect disciples are not as powerful as the two people sitting in front of them. The elder walked in excitedly and looked at the four people in the hall. For a moment, he suddenly remembered something. The super genius he knew could not compare with the two people in front of him. Finally, the elder calmed down a little and came to Gu Xinran''s side and said: "Lord." Gu Xinran slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the elder in front of him and said curiously: "What kind of super genius? Is there anyone here today?" The elder shook his head slightly and said: "No, it''s one of the first batch of external disciples to enter the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield this year. He was blessed by the seventh order Holy Spirit." Seventh order Holy Spirit?? As soon as this was said, Gu Xinran and the elder nearby were a little confused. Seventh order Holy Spirit, how can this appear on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Isn''t there only the fifth order Holy Spirit in the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield?? The elder also knew that this fact was too strange. Immediately, the elder looked at Gu Xinran and hurriedly said: "It''s true, Lord. I just confirmed it. It''s really the seventh order Holy Spirit. For this reason, the disciple has 4200 points alone!" Hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder nodded slightly. If the external disciples can score 4200 points alone, it must be the high-level Holy Spirit. Gu Xinran didn''t think much about this kind of thing with the elder, and he wouldn''t doubt anything. After all, this kind of thing can''t deceive people. It''s coming back soon. You''ll know everything then. After they looked at each other, they exclaimed: "This year, what''s going on? There are really a lot of talents..." Gu Xinran and the elder are not very excited. If you are happy, you are also happy. After all, in previous years, the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit was a super genius. But after having liechun and Ling an, Gu Xinran and the elder were not so ecstatic. After all, what about the seventh level Holy Spirit? Ji Yan of the beast king villa is also the seventh level Holy Spirit. He was defeated by lie Chun without a move? Therefore, the seventh order of the Holy Spirit is nothing. The elder stood where he was, looked at Gu Xinran and said: "Lord, however, this disciple is a little strange." Gu Xinran slightly raised his eyebrows and said; "Hmm? How strange?" Then the elder immediately said: "This is the disciple. After receiving the blessing of the seventh level Holy Spirit, his realm, spiritual power and Qi are still original. He has no refinement, but his strength has increased greatly, but the realm is the original silk." And this kind of thing?? Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other and looked surprised. This is really the first time I''ve heard of it. The elder looked at Gu Xinran and the elder in front of him: "I have repeatedly confirmed that a tutor of the outer courtyard did say so. I asked him to bring the disciple to you in the evening and let you have a look." Gu Xinran and the elder both frowned slightly and nodded. At that time, they were still asking and seeing for themselves. However, in any case, although there is no change in that realm, as long as its strength increases. After nodding, Gu Xinran looked at the elder in front of him, stood where he was, and didn''t leave. He seemed to want to say something. Immediately, Gu Xinran raised his eyebrows and said: "Why, elder Li Mo, what else?" Li Mo stood where he was and smiled. Then he looked at Gu Xinran in front of him and said with some embarrassment: "Well, Lord... At that time, look at this disciple. He has entered the inner courtyard. Otherwise, let him worship under my door. What do you think?" "The Lord and the elder have two super geniuses, lie Chun and an an." Gu Xinran returned to his senses. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly realized with a smile: "OK, no problem." Li Mo was right. If it had not been before, before liechun and Ling An''an, the disciples of the seventh order Holy Spirit blessing must have worshipped under Gu Xinran or the elder. But now, with liechun and Ling An''an, the disciples of the seventh order of Holy Spirit blessing, that''s it. As I said, both Gu Xinran and the elder regard liechun and Ling An''an as their last closed disciples. They should teach them carefully and be ready to teach them all. Naturally, there is no energy to take care of this new talented disciple. Therefore, it is good to let him worship under elder Li Mo''s door. Immediately Gu Xinran nodded: "Of course, but don''t hold any worship ceremony first. Just come with us at that time. Now the selection of saints is imminent. After the selection, I''ll say that when he comes, let him practice with the elite disciples in the inner court during the day." Li Mo understood all these things. Naturally, he had nothing to say, even if he bowed himself: "I see, Lord, then I''ll wait. When my disciple comes, I''ll bring him to see you at the first time." Gu Xinran nodded. Seeing that Li Mo was leaving, Gu Xinran suddenly said: "By the way, what''s the disciple''s name and where he lives? Send someone to send something to him. Although the master has to wait for the selection of saints, I''d better tell their family first." After Li Mo was stunned, he looked at Gu Xinran in front of him and smiled with the elder: "This disciple, in fact, the Lord and the elder know each other. He is the disciple introduced by immortal Qingyang." Immortal Qingyang?? After Gu Xinran was stunned for a moment, he nodded his head suddenly: "It was the disciple introduced by the immortal Qingyang... Sure enough... The people introduced by the immortal Qingyang are just different. What I thought before was to sell the immortal Qingyang a face, but now I see, it''s good that I sold the immortal Qingyang a face." The elder on one side also nodded slightly and sighed: "Yes, sure enough, the immortal Qingyang won''t really send a waste into our Ziyan mountain. It seems that it''s good that he agreed at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll go to the beast king villa or the spirit peak." Li Mo also nodded, and then took a shortcut: "The disciple introduced by immortal Qingyang is called Jingpu." Chapter 453 When Li Mo said Jingpu''s name. Neither Gu Xinran nor the elder had much reaction. Because the information about Jingpu was clearly written by the immortal Qingyang at the beginning. It was written on a piece of paper and sent. At that time, Gu Xinran also saw it. Then Gu Xinran looked at Li Mo in front of him: "I see. You go." Li Mo answered and bowed away. After thinking for a while, Gu Xinran looked at the elder nearby and said with a strange look: "Maybe the seventh order Holy Spirit of Jingpu has long been blessed. After all, there can be no seventh order Holy Spirit on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield." The elder on one side also nodded: "Yes, I''m saying that even if there is a seventh order Holy Spirit, how can the seventh order Holy Spirit see a person who only has the early stage of Qi refining? I''m afraid it''s a test of Qingyang immortal this time?" "If we are willing to give him this face, he will send this disciple to help us solve the current difficulties." Gu Xinran also nodded slightly: "That''s what I thought just now. However, immortal Qingyang certainly didn''t know. We''ve already solved this matter. However, we still want to thank immortal Qingyang. Speaking of it, we don''t have any friendship with immortal Qingyang. I didn''t expect to suddenly help such a big favor." The elder on one side also nodded slightly: "Yes, I really didn''t expect it. After being busy with this election, I really want to give a good gift back." When Gu Xinran and the elder were saying these words. Lie Chun and Ling An''an were completely stunned and didn''t move. Jingpu?? This... This should be an elder?? When they heard Li Mo say the word Jingpu, they subconsciously thought they had heard wrong. However, when liechun and Ling An''an looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes, they knew that they heard right. This?!! What does that mean?!! What, master?? How is the elder??! When Gu Xinran and the elder turn around and look at lie Chun and Ling An''an in front of them, they are ready to start teaching again. He also found that liechun and Ling An''an were particularly nervous. Originally, both lie Chun and Ling An''an sat relaxed in front of each other, and after these days of contact, Gu Xinran and the elder praised lie Chun and Ling An''an most for their personalities. No matter what happens to these two people, they are extremely atmospheric and very calm. So calm that it''s hardly like the kind of bearing you can have at this age. However, now, these two people are visible to the naked eye and nervous, with a nervous look on their face. The next second, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun and Ling an in front of them and said: "What''s the matter? It seems that you are very nervous. How... Do you two know this Jingpu?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an swallowed their saliva slightly. How to explain this?? It should have been. Two people can''t talk about Jingpu, because the elder experienced life here. After all, the elder''s identity is the initial stage of gas refining, starting from scratch. Everyone knows that. Otherwise, lie Chun and Ling An''an will not always talk to Gu Xinran. But This elder... Why did this elder come by himself?? Didn''t you say that you should practice from scratch and don''t let others know your predecessors?? This? What''s going on now?? The elder doesn''t want to do that?? For a time, liechun and Ling An''an really couldn''t understand Jingpu''s mind. However, since the elder suddenly showed his strength, does that mean that the elder doesn''t want to install it?? For a moment, what Li Mo said just now, lie Chun and Ling An''an both figured it out for a moment. These two days, lie Chun and Ling An''an are also studying this psychic thing. These two people wondered just now, who can be blessed by the Holy Spirit, and the state has not changed? The psychic book never said it. But now, they suddenly understand. What Holy Spirit blessing? Bless a fart! That is the strength of our predecessors. So... That is to say, the elder doesn''t want to pretend? Is that what you mean? Then, lie Chun and Ling An''an looked up at the strange looking Gu Xinran and the elder in front of them. After being silent for a while, lie Chun and Ling an looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changlao with difficulty: "Shifu... Jingpu... Actually... Is not a disciple of immortal Qingyang..." Huh?? The words of lie Chun and Ling An''an made Gu Xinran and elder a little strange. This?? How did lie Chun and Ling an know? Although Gu Xinran said these two days, they didn''t ask where lie Chun and Ling An''an came from before. However, Gu Xinran and the elder know that lie Chun and Ling an are not from southern state. After all, who in this southern state doesn''t know about psychics? These two days, Gu Xinran and the elder are adding something about this psychic to lie Chun and Ling An''an. These two people followed the elder to Ziyan mountain recently. How do these two people know that Jingpu is not a disciple of Qingyang immortal? Later, lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at each other again. The next second, lie Chun looked in front of Gu Xinran and the old Taoist priest: "That... Because Jingpu... Is actually what we have been talking about before!" When liechun finished, Gu Xinran and the elder in front of him were completely confused. Huh?? What is this?? Ling An''an, looking at Gu Xinran''s expression with the elder, nodded again and again: "Lie Chun is right. The Qingyang immortal is just a reason why the elder wanted to enter Ziyan mountain. The elder originally planned to practice from zero in the early stage of Qi refining, but if that state, the elder was afraid that he could not enter the outside door, so let the Qingyang immortal speak." For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were completely confused. This?? Is there such a thing?? No... no!! After being stunned for a while, Gu Xinran and the elder forced: "But... But your elder... Didn''t he say that he wanted to change his identity and start over? How can he show his strength?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an were helpless and said: "Who can figure out the mind of the elder..." Chapter 454 For a moment, the main hall of Ziyan mountain was silent. The news was a little too strong. Gu Xinran and the elder couldn''t return to God. Moreover, the most important thing is... Gu Xinran and the elder really don''t know what Jingpu wants to do. Before that, Gu Xinran and the elder naturally wanted to see Jingpu. However, it''s really going to see now. Gu Xinran and the elder are really confused. After all, what does this elder mean?? At the beginning, I said that I was changing my identity and experiencing some kind of life. How did this come out by myself? What''s the meaning of this? This elder doesn''t want to pretend? Or what do you mean? It''s not Although Gu Xinran and the elder have completely accepted liechun and Ling An''an as disciples, it has only been a few days. Just a few days, the relationship between liechun and Ling An''an is really not very close. Gu Xinran and the elder are really afraid. This Jingpu suddenly comes out now. Are you not going to install it? If you are not going to install it, you will leave Ziyan mountain. If you leave Ziyan mountain, will lie Chun and Ling an leave with Jingpu? If so Isn''t that over? This?! For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun and Ling an in a panic: "So... Is this elder going to leave Ziyan mountain?" "Well, you are familiar with this elder. You can help analyze it. What does this elder mean?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at each other and thought carefully. Because of this kind of thing, lie Chun and Ling An''an also want to know. So after Gu Xinran finished, lie Chun and Ling An''an really began to think about it seriously. About a few minutes later, Gu Xinran and the elder were eager to know what the situation was. Lie Chun suddenly raised his head slightly and looked at Gu Xinran and the old Taoist priest in front of him: "I feel like, senior... I don''t want to leave." Listening to what lie Chun said, Gu Xinran and the elder, who had been extremely nervous, were slightly relieved. However, they were only relieved. Then Gu Xinran and the elder immediately looked at lie Chun and said: "Well... Why, why do you say that?" Lie Chun shrugged: "Because the elder is a very casual person. If the elder doesn''t want to stay in Ziyan mountain, he must say he''ll leave. What does it mean to come to the inner courtyard?" "Let me see, the elder just didn''t want to go. If he wanted to go, he would have left long ago. What are you doing with these useless skills?" Gu Xinran and the elder thought it was very reasonable for liechun to say so. Then the two men hurriedly looked at liechun and said: "That''s right... But what does this elder mean? Why do you suddenly want to enter the inner courtyard and why do you suddenly show your strength?" At this time, Ling An''an suddenly said: "It may not be intentional. It''s just a last resort." Not intentional, forced?? Ling An''an''s words stunned Gu Xinran and the elder. What''s the explanation? Then Ling An''an shrugged and said: "Maybe it''s a sudden attack by some monster. There''s someone nearby. There''s no way to escape, and you can''t really let the monster rush over and watch the monster kill the people around you. After all, the elder is a kind-hearted person, so he has to show his strength." After Ling An''an finished saying these words, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other with a suspicious face. Is that what happened? At this time, Ling an continued: "What the elder said actually proves one point. You see, the elder said it was the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit. Isn''t that his explanation?" "If the elder really wants to leave and really wants to show his strength, then it''s not superfluous to explain what to do and what to do in the inner court?" "So, let me see, that''s what I said." At the beginning, when Ling An''an didn''t say the reason, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t believe it at all. After all, it was a little whimsical. But after hearing Ling an''s explanation. Gu Xinran thought a little with the elder. Hey?! It seems that this is really the case!! Ling An''an is right. After all, if the elder really wants to go, why do you pull such a mess? What is the seventh order Holy Spirit, and what only enhances the strength, not the realm. That''s a reason fools won''t believe. Why do you find such a reason? Therefore, it must be like what Ling An''an said. After having to show his strength, he temporarily found such poor reasons to make up for the past. So, it must be... Right?! Gu Xinran and the elder were still worried, because after all, everyone guessed it here. Whether it is such a thing or not, Gu Xinran and the elder have no spectrum in their hearts. And lie Chun and Ling An''an have no spectrum. However, liechun and Ling An''an don''t have much ideas. Even if the elder doesn''t want to install it, he doesn''t want to install it. Maybe he just feels very boring. Therefore, it''s nothing to change the way of play. After thinking for a while, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun and Ling an and said with some embarrassment: "Well, lie Chun, An''an... You..." When liechun and Ling an looked up and saw Gu Xinran and the elder like this, they knew what they were worried about. Don''t worry about talking nonsense with the elder Xinran. Lie Chun and Ling An''an immediately and solemnly looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changlao: "Master, don''t worry about what will happen after that. No matter whether the elder wants to leave or stay at last, we will both stay. We have already worshipped at the gate of Ziyan mountain. That is the disciples of Ziyan mountain. Anyway, we will say something else after the holy election." After talking about this, lie Chun and Ling An''an were silent for a while, and then looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changlao in front of them: "However, after the selection of saints, we have to ask our predecessors what they mean, but we will certainly participate in the selection of saints and guard the glory of Ziyan mountain." Chapter 455 Hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder were almost moved to cry. These two people really didn''t worry about anything else just now. They were worried that liechun and Ling An''an would leave with the elder at that time. After all, whether the elder goes or stays has no impact on Gu Xinran and the elder, and on the whole Ziyan mountain. Because Gu Xinran didn''t expect to get any benefit from Jingpu from the beginning. Gu Xinran and the elder are afraid that after Jingpu wants to leave, that liechun and Ling An''an will also leave. The Ziyan mountain will be hopeless. Just a little hope, it will be dashed. When they said this, they really reassured Gu Xinran and the elder. These two people don''t worry about whether Jingpu will go or stay. As long as liechun and Ling an are here. However, we should also make two preparations. Gu Xinran and the elder felt that what Ling An''an said just now was very, very reliable. It''s very possible that the elder didn''t want to leave, but had to show his strength. Therefore, if the elder came to the inner court How can I serve you?? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder thought for a while, and then looked at the two humanitarians of lie Chun and Ling An''an: "If the elder wants to come to the inner courtyard, we should pay attention to what he likes and dislikes. Tell him in advance. We''ll be ready. It''s two or three hours before they come back. There''s still time to prepare." Hearing Gu Xinran''s words with the elder, lie Chun and Ling An''an smiled and said: "Master, you don''t have to be nervous. You are really a good and nice person. We have been with you for so long, and we have never seen you lose your temper. After seeing you, you will know that you are really the best person in the world." Listening to the words of liechun and Ling An''an, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t let go, even more worried. The so-called dog that can bite doesn''t bark Well... Such a metaphor is not appropriate. But Gu Xinran knew with the elder that the more people who usually don''t talk much and don''t get angry, it will be terrible once it breaks out. As for seeing the elder, Gu Xinran and the elder are afraid that it will be too late to see him at that time. Therefore, after being stunned for a while, Gu Xinran smiled helplessly and looked at lie Chun and Ling An''an in front of him: "You''d better tell me what the elder likes. We have a number in advance." Seeing that Gu Xinran and the elder have to ask about life and death, liechun and Ling An''an are also helpless, because liechun and Ling an really don''t know Jingpu''s preferences. Because in the eyes of lie Chun and Ling An''an, Jingpu is a person with a good temper and likes to do things, as well as some things that ordinary talents like to do. Such as planting flowers and vegetables, fishing and so on. Lie Chun and Ling An''an thought for a while. Finally, they looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changlao in front of them: "If you have to find something that your predecessors don''t like, don''t bother!" Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned. After looking at each other, they were a little strange. Don''t bother? What is this? Then lie Chun and Ling An''an looked at Gu Xinran in front of them and nodded seriously: "Yes, just don''t bother. You don''t care about anything. If you know it, you should not know it. Don''t tell others. Since the elder wants to act, we are forced to know it. Let''s help him play on. Don''t do anything on purpose according to the previous way." Listening to the words of lie Chun and Ling An''an, Gu Xinran nodded slightly with the elder. This is true. After all, no one wants to be arranged to go. However, this is the most basic thing. What else should we pay attention to? Gu Xinran and the elder still want to ask, but lie Chun and Ling An''an don''t say anything. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder can only wait with fear. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu and Moqing were sitting on the bow of the boat, next to the Luan mountain teacher. On the deck of the flying boat, many people are sleeping. These people basically didn''t have much rest last night and have been in high tension. Now they finally relax. Naturally, they can''t stretch. Several people lean together to sleep. Jingpu and Moqing, who slept all night last night, naturally couldn''t sleep. Two people are now beside Luan mountain, chatting casually. At this time, Luan mountain looked at Jingpu and sighed like a monster: "Did you rest at twelve last night?" Jingpu nodded a little embarrassed: "Yes, because my realm is very low. I can''t compare with those who are higher. I will still be sleepy at night. In addition, the points are enough. Therefore, I went to bed at twelve o''clock and didn''t get up until more than six o''clock in the morning." After all, it''s a bit lazy and not motivated. Jingpu is really a little boring. Luan Shan swallowed his saliva in amazement. This good guy... He went to bed at 12 o''clock last night. If he didn''t go to bed at 12 o''clock last night, how many points did Jingpu get?? Is that for sure? Luan mountain smacked his tongue and exclaimed: "Heroes are teenagers..." Jingpu was a little embarrassed and said: "Fortunately, it''s all luck. If it''s not blessed by the seventh order Holy Spirit, it''s just like that." Luan Shan waved his hand and said: "Luck is also a part of strength. In fact, the Holy Spirit is not really a complete coincidence. It is also because there is something special in you that attracts the Holy Spirit. Otherwise, why doesn''t the holy spirit go to he Sui, why not go to Mo Qing and find you Jingpu?" It''s good to be with people who can talk. Everyone doesn''t feel bad and is very happy. However, after thinking about it, Jingpu looked at Luanshan road in front of him: "Let me ask you something. Can you enter the purple courtyard outside the gate for 2000 points?" Luan Shan was stunned and had some strange questions about Jingpu. What else would he go to the purple courtyard outside the gate? However, Luan Shan soon knew that Jingpu was not asking himself, but Mo Qing. Jingpu wants Mo Qing to enter the purple courtyard outside the gate. Then Luanshan looked at Jingpu in front of him and said with a smile: "You''re too conservative. In your current status, it''s no exaggeration to say that you will directly talk to elder Li Mo who came to pick you up, and elder Li Mo will directly arrange Mo Qing to enter the inner court." Hearing this, Jingpu immediately raised his eyebrows and said: "That feeling is good. It''s the best. Let Mo Qing go into the inner yard?" However, after Jingpu''s words, the Mo Qing sitting on the side suddenly said: "I won''t go to the inner yard..." Chapter 456 Mo Qing''s words made Jingpu and Luanshan a little strange. After all, since you can go to the inner courtyard, why not? When Jingpu and Luanshan looked at Mo Qing strangely, Mo Qing shrugged slightly and looked at Jingpu and Luanshan: "Well... My strength, now I can enter the blue courtyard at most... It''s shameless to enter the purple courtyard. If I still enter the inner courtyard, forget it." "Moreover, I can''t learn the things in the inner courtyard. It''s a waste of time where I go. I''ll just mix in the purple courtyard." Mo Qing knows it well. Since Mo Qing doesn''t want to go, it''s OK. Jingpu and Luanshan don''t say anything. Soon in the evening, when the sun set in the west mountain, the flying boat they took finally returned to the outer gate of Ziyan mountain. When the flying boat of Jingpu and his party just fell, a dark shadow rushed up in an instant. Before others could see who the shadow was, Luan Shan immediately bowed respectfully: "Elder." This man is no one else. He is the elder of the inner court law enforcement team, Li mo. Li Mo looked around and looked around anxiously: "Where are people? Where are people?" Luan Shan knew who Li Mo was looking for, and even pointed to Jingpu road not far behind him: "Who is Jingpu?" Luan Shan''s words had just finished, Li Mo hurried towards Jingpu. At this time, he Sui was a little surprised and looked at He Qing: "Brother, it''s true. It''s really not the Lord and the elder. This boy really doesn''t deserve it!" However, he Qing, who has always been very optimistic, was suddenly silent at this time. Looking at Li Mo not far away, he frowned and said: "How is he..." He Sui looked at He Qing and said: "What''s the matter, brother? Is this elder also very powerful?" He Qing frowned slightly and nodded: "Well, it''s elder Li Mo, the elder of the law enforcement team. Although his status is not the highest, it can be said that he is the elder with the greatest power in addition to the Lord and the great elder." After he Sui thought for a while, he looked at He Qing and said with a slight eyebrow: "Is it from the law enforcement team, but if we don''t make mistakes, the elder can''t do anything to us?" For he Sui''s words, he Qing looked at he Sui and said coldly: "Whether you make mistakes or not is not up to you. It''s up to him. He says you make mistakes. He has a hundred ways to say you make mistakes. He''s saying... Can you really make no mistakes?" When he Qing said this, he Sui shrunk his neck, which is obviously impossible. No matter he Qing or he Sui, he is not an honest man. If you are an honest man, you can''t conflict with Jingpu. He Qing frowned slightly and continued: "I''m saying that it''s not a matter of making mistakes. Elder Li Mo is a famous calf protector. If Jingpu says anything bad about us in the future, elder Li Mo will come to trouble us first regardless of three, seven and twenty-one." He Sui swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at He Qing: "Ah, what should I do?" He Qing frowned and said: "Think about it..." At this time, Jingpu looked at the ecstatic Li Mo in front of him and was embarrassed. Jingpu has always been a slow acquaintance. Although it is said that he knows that Li Mo is his own master in the future, Jingpu really doesn''t have any excited or excited feelings. At this time, Li Mo looked at Jingpu in front of him. After a good look, he listed this big mouth and said with a smile: "Come with me first. After meeting the Lord, you will stay with me tonight." Jingpu nodded and then followed Li Mo to the bottom of the flying boat. When the two people passed Luan mountain, Li Mo looked at the Luan mountain road standing aside with appreciation: "Luan mountain, you have made great contributions this time. Didn''t you tell anyone about Jingpu?" Luan Shan was stunned and smiled. Then he quickly bowed and said: "No, I just told you about it." Li Mo slapped Luanshan on the shoulder and grinned: "Yes, yes, I just gave you a casual guidance at that time. I didn''t expect you to give me such a big gift. This year, I don''t think you should be a mentor in the outer court. Go to the law enforcement team in the inner court, so that we will be closer. I can teach you more tricks in the future." Luan Shan was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face was a look of ecstasy. It''s not the key point that Li Mo taught me a few moves, but the law enforcement team that can enter the inner court. This is a great advantage!! The law enforcement team, let alone the tutor of the outer court, even the tutor of the inner court, has no door to enter. Immediately, Luan mountain was a ecstatic worship. Li Mo Dao in front of him: "Thank you, elder." However, after Li Mo finished, he didn''t go, but still stood in place and looked at Luanshan Road: "People in Ziyan mountain say that Li Mo''s human feelings are greater than the strict law and that I protect the calf... Of course, sometimes it is the same, but the difference is that I just treat some small things like that, but not on some major right and wrong things." "Otherwise, I won''t be the elder of the law enforcement team for so many years. The law enforcement team is the most rigorous team. After you go in, you should enforce the law strictly. Otherwise, I''ll kick you out every minute." Luan Shan was stunned for a moment, and the next second he nodded his head seriously: "Please don''t worry, elder, I won''t let you lose face." After listening to Luan Shan''s words, Li Mo nodded slightly and said: "After finishing today''s work, go to the law enforcement team to report tomorrow." Luan Shan nodded excitedly: "I see, elder!" Finally, after finishing what happened here, Li Mo looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s go to see the Lord now and live with me in the future." Jingpu doesn''t know what to do next. However, Jingpu doesn''t really want to go to Li Mo''s place. After all, his previous room is connected in his yard. When he wants to go back, he can go back whenever he wants. Jingpu is busy these days. When he is not busy, Jingpu still has to go back to cook for he min and the female emperor Chunhua. How can he really become a shopkeeper here. On the other hand, if you don''t live in that room yourself, can''t you give it to others? When the time comes, others will find it as soon as they open the room. However, I''m not in a hurry to say this now. After meeting the Lord later, I''ll discuss it with Li mo. Finally, Jingpu took Li Mo''s flying boat and went straight to the main hall of the inner courtyard of Ziyan mountain. In front, Jingpu saw two very familiar people. Isn''t this lie Chun and Ling An''an? Jingpu was stunned for a second, and the next second, he was suddenly surprised and broke!! Chapter 457 Jingpu had forgotten that lie Chun and Ling An''an had already worshipped the Lord and the elder. It''s not that I forgot. I just didn''t react before. Now after seeing liechun and Ling An''an, Jingpu thinks about such a thing. This This next... These next two people don''t show up!! Jingpu doesn''t want to have anything to do with these two people in public. These two people are so powerful now. One is the Lord and the other is the disciple of the elder. Jingpu still wants to rely on himself. However, Jingpu told lie Chun and Ling An''an about this before. But Jingpu was afraid. After a while, the two people suddenly couldn''t hold back, or forgot the matter. They subconsciously said an elder, which was hard to explain. At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder stood in place with some fear and looked at the approaching flying boat. Now the two men also saw Jingpu standing next to Li mo. On the other hand, lie Chun and Ling An''an stood by without saying a word. Finally, Li Mo took Jingpu down and came to Gu Xinran and the elder. Now Gu Xinran and the elder look a little stiff. It''s reasonable that the two people don''t have to pull down their identity and say anything good to Jingpu, and they don''t have to smile. However, after knowing Jingpu''s identity, Gu Xinran and the elder really can''t do it if they really want two people to stay here with a dignified pestle on their face. These two people are really too nervous now. Li Mo took Jingpu to the front and back of Gu Xinran and the elder. He also found the abnormality between Gu Xinran and the elder. He looked at Gu Xinran and the elder curiously and said: "Then, Lord, elder, you?" Gu Xinran, who had returned to his senses, immediately coughed with the elder to calm himself down. After all, this can''t be revealed. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder looked a little normal. Then, Gu Xinran looked at Li Mo in front of him, nodded, looked straight and said: "It''s all right. This is the super genius, Jingpu?" When Li Mo heard this, he laughed excitedly and nodded: "Yes, this is the super genius. I can''t be wrong. I''ve read their points." As Li Mo spoke, he put his hand on Jingpu''s shoulder, like a brother. Jingpu was relieved by this move. Jingpu was afraid that his master was old-fashioned and had no way to communicate with that kind of person. If you look at it now, it''s very good. It''s the same as my buddy. I don''t have so much pressure in the future. How good is that? However, this action of Li Mo frightened Gu Xinran and the elder. The two men all regretted at once. The two men did nothing else this afternoon. They asked lie Chun and Ling an about Jingpu while thinking about how to make Jingpu happy in the inner yard. Both lie Chun and Ling An''an are good tempered. They rarely get angry and impatient. But Gu Xinran and the elder this afternoon really asked lie Chun and Ling An''an. Although lie Chun and Ling an have said it countless times, Jingpu is not so terrible. But these two people still have to ask. Finally, liechun and Ling an have no way. In the end, they can only think of what to say. Although liechun and Ling An''an have said before, don''t bother and interfere with anything. However, it''s not much, but it''s nothing to remove some messy and bad things in the inner yard in advance, isn''t it? These two people really thought a lot this afternoon, but now, these two people suddenly think about it. They seem to have forgotten the most important link, that is, Li mo. Li Mo is the most disciplined and unruly person in the inner court. Following the rules is on some major issues of right and wrong. Li Mo must be the most determined person and the most upright person. In some bottom line things, Li Mo sometimes doesn''t even give face to Gu Xinran and the elder. It is for this reason that Li Mo stayed in such an important position in the law enforcement team for a long time. Gu Xinran and the elder were also very relieved. However, Li Mo is the one who doesn''t abide by the rules. Li Mo doesn''t abide by some traditional etiquette. In the past, Li Mo''s disciples fought privately with others. Li Mo saw the wound on his disciple''s face and didn''t ask what was going on. He dragged his disciple to find the other party. He gave the other party two mouths first and then said something else. Therefore, Li Mo is really the most variable person in the inner court. Let Li Mo be next to the elder. Gu Xinran and the elder think that this is simply putting a time bomb next to the elder. But now it''s too late to say anything. Now the only thing that makes Gu Xinran and the elder relieved is that Jingpu''s face doesn''t show any ugly expression. However, he was relieved. Then Gu Xinran looked at the happy grinning Li Mo with a straight face: "Be serious. Don''t always hook up with disciples. What does it look like to others?!" Gu Xinran''s sudden tone changed greatly, which surprised Li Mo''s heart. After all, I was like this before, and the Lord never said anything. Why is it like this now? Li Mo felt a little confused, but Li Mo didn''t dare to ask. Although Li Mo said that he was very horizontal here in the outer court, and other elders wanted to give him half a point when they saw Li Mo, Li Mo didn''t dare to cross with the Lord. So immediately, Li Mo put the hand on Jingpu''s shoulder down. Jingpu doesn''t have any idea. Now Jingpu is relieved that lie Chun and Ling an are very quiet. Although the two men had been looking at Jingpu, they didn''t mean to come up and say hello. In that case, Jingpu will be relieved. After Gu Xinran finished with the elder, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, Gu Xinran waved his hand and looked at Li Mo in front of him: "Well, well, we have nothing to do. Take Jingpu with you." According to the truth, if you are a serious disciple, you must ask. But now Gu Xinran and the elder know the identity of Jingpu. What else to ask. Needless to say, Gu Xinran and the elder were frightened when they saw Jingpu, so they''d better let him leave quickly. Finally, Gu Xinran and his party turned and left. After the group left, Li Mo put his hand on Jingpu''s shoulder, put his other hand in his waist, looked at the disappearing Gu Xinran and the group slightly raised their eyebrows and said: "Lord, it''s strange today..." But after that, Li Mo stopped thinking about the Lord. He turned and looked at Jingpu nearby and said with a smile: "Go, I''ll take you to a good place!" Chapter 458 Go to a good place? Jingpu looked at Li Mo next to him. Li Mo looked at Jingpu, put one hand on Jingpu''s shoulder, patted Jingpu''s chest with the other hand, and grinned: "Don''t worry, master can still hurt you?" Listening to Li Mo''s words, Jingpu didn''t say much. Jingpu was naturally not afraid of what bad things Li Mo could do with himself. However, Jingpu is a little curious. It''s almost evening. What else should he do. Then, after thinking for a while, Jingpu looked at Li Mo and said: "By the way, master, I have something to tell you, that is, can I live in my former house?" Li Mo looked at Jingpu strangely: "Why?" Well, Jingpu really can''t find any good reason. After all, it really doesn''t make sense anywhere. Finally, Jingpu just shrugged: "I''m used to where I live." Are you used to it?? Li Mo obviously doesn''t believe Jingpu''s statement. After all, Jingpu has just arrived for a few days. Where are you used to living? How do you get used to living? However, Li Mo is not a person who has to ask questions about everything. After being stunned for a while, Li Mo looked at Jingpu and said with an eyebrow: "It would be more convenient to live where I am." Jingpu is busy: "It''s not far from the outer door to the inner door. If I run at full speed, it''s only half an hour. I get up early every day and won''t delay. Full speed on the road should be a kind of cultivation." Jingpu''s words obviously couldn''t move Li Mo, but since Jingpu wanted to insist, Li Mo finally just nodded; "Well, it doesn''t matter how you like it." After hearing Li Mo''s promise, Jingpu was also slightly relieved. Fortunately, his master was a good speaker. After Li Mo took Jingpu for a few meters, he suddenly looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Oh ~ ~ I see ~ ~" Huh?? Jingpu looks at Li Mo strangely. Do you understand?? what do you mean? What do you understand? Then Li Mo looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "You must have heard Luan Shan say a lot about me before, right?" Luan mountain? Along the way, Jingpu did listen to Luanshan say a lot. However, he didn''t say much about Li mo. Luanshan told Jingpu about Li Mo''s identity and what he did. He didn''t say much about others. What did you say?? When Jingpu looked confused, Li Mo took back the hand holding Jingpu''s shoulder, but gently bumped Jingpu''s shoulder with his elbow and said with a smile: "Oh, don''t be shy. Although your senior sisters are said to be gorgeous, your boy is not a toad. He still deserves it. What''s so shy? They''re saying that it''s not a room to rest." Jingpu: "??" After Li Mo finished with a smile, he looked forward and said: "When you get familiar with your senior sisters and want to move here, you''ll move here. You''re in charge." Jingpu: "??" Jingpu''s face is confused now. What does this have to do with?? However, Jingpu didn''t ask much. Then he followed Li Mo down the mountain. Ziyan mountain was said to be a big mountain before. It is a very, very big mountain. Different from the mountains of Shenjian sect, which are one mountain after another, Ziyan mountain is such a huge main body. It''s like a pyramid. Jingpu followed Li Mo down the mountain quickly. All the disciples on the way bowed down to say hello to Li Mo immediately after seeing Li mo. Jingpu thought about Li Mo''s identity at the beginning. What does Li Mo''s identity belong to? If you compare it, it''s like the teaching director of the school. Of course, it''s not very accurate to say so. Because the school''s teaching director is only in charge of students, but Li Mo is in charge of students, tutors and even some elders. In short, it is anything related to Ziyan mountain. As long as it is illegal, Li Mo will take care of it. In short, Li Mo''s identity is not the highest. Among dozens of elders in Ziyan mountain, he may be in the middle and lower reaches. However, Li Mo''s rights are extremely high. Basically, in addition to the Lord and the elder, it''s almost Li mo. So no wonder these people are so respectful after seeing Li mo. Two people went down the mountain all the way. When they were on the road, they really had a narrow road. Jingpu sees he Qing again. He Qingzheng came back from the outer courtyard with a group of disciples. In Ziyan mountain, I want to tell which school this disciple belongs to. In fact, it''s very, very simple. I can tell it from the clothes. What color is the edge of the dress? That''s the color of the yard. As for the closed disciples, there are no special signs, but there are only a few closed disciples of these elders. They are rare. Just look at their faces. When he Qing, who was running up the mountain, saw Jingpu and Li Mo coming down, he Qing subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away from Li mo. It''s like bad students in schools on earth suddenly see their head teacher. Never mind if you have done anything wrong, you''ll be done running. However, he Qing followed a group of disciples behind him, blocking the way back. He Qing subconsciously turned around and didn''t run away. Seeing this behind the scenes, Li Mo immediately raised his eyebrows and shouted: "Where are you going?" After hearing Li Mo''s words, he Qing trembled subconsciously. Then he turned back and looked respectfully at Li Mo: "Elder..." Li Mo now wants to take Jingpu to a fun place, so he doesn''t do anything else. Just quickly came to He Qing''s side, frowned and didn''t speak. He looked at He Qing up and down for a while. Li Mo didn''t speak, so he frowned and looked at He Qing seriously. He Qing was upset and flustered by Li Mo''s view. Li Mo never spoke. He Qing swallowed his saliva and looked up at Li Mo a little stuttered "Elder... Are you... What are you doing?" Li Mo picked his eyebrows and glanced up and down at He Qing. Then he frowned slightly; "You''ve been a bit dishonest recently. I''ve heard that. Don''t ask for trouble for me, otherwise, you know my means!" Listening to Li Mo''s words, he Qing felt a click in his heart, and then hurriedly said: "No, No." Li Mo immediately snorted coldly: "Better not!" When Li Mo finished, he pointed to Jingpu behind him with his thumb and looked at he Qingdao in front of him: "This is my apprentice. Be careful in the future. Don''t find anything on my head!" After that, Li Mo didn''t listen to what he Qing was saying. He turned his head and looked at Jingpu behind him and said with a smile: "Go, apprentice, the fun place is down there!" Chapter 459 After that, Li Mo took Jingpu away. From beginning to end, Jingpu didn''t look at He Qing. Jingpu is too lazy to be angry with such people. When Li Mo and Jingpu left, he Qing stood in place and gave a big breath. The players around He Qing also know about today''s events. The crowd gathered around He Qing and looked at the direction in which Jingpu and Li Mo disappeared. They raised their eyebrows and looked at He Qing and said: "Brother, did Jingpu sue you?" He Qing then said: "No, if Jingpu really said anything, Li mogang was afraid that he would slap me when he came up..." After that, he Qing said again: "Niang, there are more than 20 elders in the outer courtyard. How come Jingpu just entered the door of Li mo. among the more than 20 elders, Li Mo is the most troublesome..." ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu finally stopped following Li Mo down the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, Li Mo turned and walked to the East. Here are caves after caves. Just like those caves on the high slopes of the Loess Plateau, one cave after another is not dark, but has light. The light inside is not the light of the torch, but colorful. It looks extremely ethereal and illusory. Jingpu doesn''t know what these caves are for. No one told Jingpu about Luan mountain before. Li Mo, who was leading the way, seemed to notice something. After turning around and looking at Jingpu, he said curiously: "I hear you''re not from the southern state, are you?" Jingpu was stunned and nodded slightly. Jingpu didn''t know how the immortal Qingyang who introduced himself to Ziyan mountain introduced himself. However, Jingpu was really not from southern state. He didn''t run away, so he nodded and admitted directly. Li Mo didn''t ask about the relationship between Jingpu and Qingyang immortal, how to know it, and why Qingyang immortal introduced Jingpu to Ziyan mountain. After hearing that Jingpu was really not from the southern state, Li Mo pointed to the colorful caves next to him and said: "Then you certainly don''t know what these things do?" This was natural, and Jingpu nodded immediately. Later, Li Mo did not sell off, but directly said: "These are actually the void space of the Holy Spirit battlefield." The void space of the Holy Spirit battlefield? Jingpu doesn''t understand. He looks at Li Mo strangely. Li Mo also knew that Jingpu certainly didn''t understand, so he didn''t need Jingpu to ask. Even when he explained to Jingpu: "How can I say that entering this cave means entering the Holy Spirit battlefield, which is the real Holy Spirit battlefield." Jingpu blinked a little, the real Holy Spirit battlefield? Isn''t that dangerous? Today, I was on the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Many disciples either broke their arms or legs. Some even died on the spot. When I came back today, I heard Luan Shan say that the real Holy Spirit battlefield is extremely dangerous. The danger outside the Holy Spirit battlefield is less than one tenth of the real Holy Spirit battlefield. Straight to the Holy Spirit battlefield? Li Mo looked at Jingpu''s surprised look and said with a grin: "Although it''s right to enter the Holy Spirit battlefield directly, Ziyan mountain has a protective cover in the Holy Spirit battlefield and is very safe, so there will be no fear of life." "In the southern states, every force has such a shield on the Holy Spirit battlefield." Hearing this, Jingpu just nodded, because Jingpu didn''t know what the shield was going to do, because what''s fun about it? Isn''t this just another place to practice? Maybe the spiritual power in the Holy Spirit battlefield is very strong, so the speed of cultivation in the Holy Spirit battlefield will be faster than that in ordinary places? It should be like this. However, Jingpu really can''t think of anything interesting about this thing. Li Mo, who was leading the way, looked back at Jingpu and said with a smile: "You must be thinking, what''s the meaning of this, right?" Looking at Li Mo''s appearance, Jingpu smiled embarrassed, because Jingpu thought so. Then Li Mo smiled: "If it''s just like this, it''s certainly not interesting. It''s no fun. However, just last month, I found a very, very wonderful place!" A very wonderful place? Jingpu looks at Li Mo curiously. He doesn''t know what Li Mo is talking about. Li Mo also wanted to give Jingpu a good explanation, but when Li Mo thought a little about how to tell Jingpu, Li Mo smiled and shrugged: "Oh, you''ll find out later. It''s very, very interesting. However, only our teachers and disciples know this. Don''t tell others ~" Jingpu nodded with a confused face. After walking a few more caves, I finally came to the place. Jingpu looked. Among the caves, Li Mo''s cave was in the last few. It can be seen that the cave came according to his identity. Li Mo came to the cave. Soon, he was full of luck and power. The next second, the colorful cave tore open a hole. This is like a wormhole in space. Finally, Jingpu followed Li Mo in. He didn''t go too far. About three or five minutes later, Jingpu suddenly opened up in front of him. Then, it was like walking into an extremely beautiful landscape painting. Here are green mountains and green waters, and flowers everywhere. On the big trees in the distance, there are birds chirping one after another. If Li Mo didn''t tell Jingpu just now, this is the dangerous Holy Spirit battlefield. Jingpu wouldn''t believe that such a picturesque place would be so dangerous. Jingpu came out of the cave and looked around. It''s very empty around. There''s a lake in the distance. It''s sparkling and extremely beautiful. Moreover, the most important point is that there is no sun here, but it looks like noon in the outside world. Everything is very clear. Li Mo also looked around. Soon, Li Mo said loudly: "People, people, come here and meet your younger martial brother!!" Li Mo''s voice was accompanied by true Qi and spiritual power. Soon, Li Mo''s voice swept the whole world. Not half a minute later, a line of beautiful shadows came towards Jingpu. Jingpu looked at these black spots from far to near, and finally saw the appearance of this beautiful shadow. Good guy Jingpu is really a direct good guy! No wonder Li Mo said something shy just now. Chapter 460 There are three people in this line. These are all women, and the looks of these three people are really beautiful. However, it''s also good for people like Jingpu who mix with people like yunqiyao and lingju every day. At that time, Jingpu didn''t do much even if he first met people like Yun Qiyao and lingju. Naturally, he wouldn''t do much if he saw these three people. When the three fell to Li Mo''s side. Two of them came to Jingpu with a smile and looked up and down at Jingpu. One of them looked back at Li Mo behind him and said curiously: "Master, who is this, so handsome?" Li Mo, who was standing there, raised his eyebrows and said: "All right, all right, you two are not good. Come back quickly. Don''t scare your younger martial brother!" Junior brother?! After Li Mo''s words, the three people all looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes. Then Li Mo came to Jingpu, patted Jingpu on the shoulder and said: "This is the disciple I just received today. He has received the blessing of the seventh level Holy Spirit!" Seventh degree blessing of the Holy Spirit? After Li Mo''s words, the three people all looked stunned. Including the cold elder martial sister who stood in the distance without any expression at first. Then Li Mo looked at Jingpu Road: "That''s your eldest martial sister, concubine Yu." A cold girl not far away, barely pulling a smile from the corners of her mouth, looked at Jingpu and nodded. It seems that he is a very cold man. He doesn''t smile on weekdays. He was forcibly pulled out for business. Li Mo looked at Jingpu and said: "Concubine Yu, she is like this. Although she is cold, she is very good at taking care of people." After Li Mo''s words, the two people standing next to Jingpu, that is, the two people who looked at Jingpu just now: "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Yu is the best at taking care of people." After smiling, Li Mo pointed to the two humanitarians in front of him: "This is your second elder martial sister, Deng Lu. This is the Third Elder martial sister, Hua Qing." After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, he quickly arched his hands and said: "Second elder martial sister, Third Elder martial sister." Deng Lu and Hua Qing like talking very much. After Jingpu asked, the second elder martial sister Deng Lu looked at Jingpu with a smile and nodded: "After that, we will be a family." The Third Elder martial sister Hua Qing walked to the other side of Jingpu. Like Li Mo, she held Jingpu''s other shoulder in one hand and raised her head: "If anyone dares to bully you in this courtyard in the future, you don''t have to bother Shifu. Just come and tell me directly. I''ll help you clean them up." Jingpu was stunned and nodded awkwardly: "Thank you, elder martial sister." After looking around, Li Mo looked at Yu Fei in the distance and said: "Concubine Yu, how long will the channel be restored? Take Jingpu to see it today." Concubine Yu was stunned and immediately said: "There are still about an hour or two." Li Mo nodded slightly and said: "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You sit down and get to know each other." After that, Li Mo left directly. Before leaving, Li Mo looked back at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Don''t be shy." Jingpu: " When Li Mo completely disappeared. Jingpu was forced to sit cross legged on the grass by Deng Lu and Hua Qing. The three elder martial sisters looked up and down curiously around Jingpu. While talking to each other, he began to poke Jingpu''s hair crown. Deng Lu stood and looked at Jingpu for a while, then suddenly looked up at Hua Qing and said: "Speaking of it, master hasn''t accepted disciples for more than 300 years?" Hua Qing nodded immediately: "Yes, it has been 320 years since I first started school this year." After the two said that, they squatted in front of Jingpu and began to chirp about Jingpu''s information, such as how old they were and where they lived. There is nothing to say about these things, but Jingpu told the truth. After hearing Jingpu''s answer, the three elder martial sisters all looked stunned. Their bone age was only in their twenties? This?? The faces of the three men were full of shock. Next, the three people asked a lot of things. Jingpu said what he could say and prevaricated what he couldn''t say. About half an hour later, Li Mo flew back. After returning, Li Mo sat directly beside Jingpu, patted Jingpu on the shoulder, looked at Jingpu and grinned: "Well, you elder martial sisters are still very easy to get along with?" Well... Jingpu just nodded awkwardly, didn''t say anything more, but said it was OK. For half an hour, except that the eldest martial sister, Yu Fei, occasionally asked a question, Deng Na and Hua Qing almost asked where Jingpu''s ancestral grave was. Li Mo looked at Jingpu now, grinned, patted Jingpu on the shoulder and said: "Next, let me tell you something about going to that channel. It''s very important. If you don''t listen, you may lose your life. Do you know?" After listening to Li Mo''s words, Jingpu immediately did a good job and nodded seriously: "I see, master," you said Then Li Mo said seriously: "The fun place I mentioned is a channel we found last month. First of all, you should know that where we are now is the defense shield assigned by Ziyan mountain to our cultivation in the Holy Spirit battlefield. We practice here to avoid the attack of powerful monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield." Jingpu nodded. He had already guessed this. Then Li Mo said: "The next place we''re going to go is to get out of this shield. Once we get out, it''s a dangerous Holy Spirit battlefield!" Jingpu immediately nodded. Jingpu knew. Although Jingpu doesn''t know why he suddenly wants to go out, since Li Mo said so, don''t ask anything. However, Jingpu nodded casually. Li Mo seemed to think Jingpu''s promise was too casual and didn''t care at all. Then Li Mo immediately said: "It''s really very dangerous. You can''t play games at all. Even if I go in the Holy Spirit battlefield, I can''t break in, otherwise it''s a place where I can''t be buried. Therefore, after you don''t reach the place, you must follow us and don''t run around, okay?" Jingpu immediately nodded: "I see!" After saying this, Jingpu thought for a moment and immediately said: "But I can''t fly." Jingpu feels that he should make it clear in advance. If he runs for his life, or does something, or suddenly wants to fly, Jingpu can''t do it. After Jingpu''s words, Li Mo looked at Jingpu strangely and said: "Ah? Can''t you fly?" Chapter 461 It can''t fly... Is there anything strange? Jingpu feels that his strength should be in the later stage of Jindan or the peak of Jindan. This realm can''t fly. Isn''t that normal? After all, it takes a baby to fly! Li Mo quickly responded and immediately nodded: "Yes, it will fly only during the baby period." Jingpu looked at Li Mo and said: "Does that mean I can''t go?" After all, if you can''t fly, it will be very troublesome at that time. Li Mo waved his hand slightly: "No, no, it doesn''t make any difference whether we can fly or not when we enter the Holy Spirit battlefield, because we can''t fly when we enter. Otherwise, in a place like the Holy Spirit battlefield, just a few of us, flying in the sky is equal to becoming the target of all monsters." Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly. That''s good. Jingpu was afraid to make trouble for others at that time. Then Li Mo looked at Jingpu and continued: "It takes almost half an hour from our protective cover to our destination. In this half an hour, you must follow us and don''t do anything, okay?" It can be seen that Li Mo is really worried that Jingpu, who doesn''t know anything, will go in and fool around. At that time, he will kill the others. This has been repeated several times. Jingpu knew that Li Mo was worried, so he was not impatient. Jingpu listened to what Li Mo said. Finally, after Li Mo finished, Li Mo himself felt a little wordy just now. He patted Jingpu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "It''s just a matter of coming and going. I haven''t brought new disciples into the Holy Spirit battlefield for a long time. The last time I brought new people into the Holy Spirit battlefield was 300 years ago. I can really remember the scene at that time!" After Li Mo said these words, Hua Qing looked at Li Mo with a pout like a spoiled granddaughter of her grandfather: "Master, I know I''m wrong. Stop talking." Li Mo grinned and stopped talking. Then he looked at Jingpu and said: "But don''t worry too much, because you are blessed with the seventh order Holy Spirit. Although you can''t see what the seventh order Holy Spirit is, the demons in it can smell!" "Seven order monsters are rare in the real Holy Spirit battlefield. The seven order Holy Spirit on you is suppressed by blood for most monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t mess around, there''s no big deal!" Jingpu nodded. Then, after giving instructions, Li Mo clapped his hands and said: "Well, the passage has half an hour to open. In this half an hour, let''s get ready, eat something, check weapons, pills and some things to escape!" "Remember, if we encounter something bad on the way and get separated, we don''t have to think about finding others, rescuing others and returning directly!" These three elder martial sisters have heard these things for a long time. I don''t know how many times. This sentence is only for Jingpu. Finally, after Li Mo finished, everyone began to prepare their own. Li Mo is checking everyone''s weapons, while master sister Yu Fei is checking the pill. As for Deng Na and Hua Qing, they directly picked up the guy and prepared to cook. Watching Deng Na and Hua Qing cook, Jingpu is a little curious, because in Jingpu''s impression, the people who fix immortals here basically don''t eat much. Jingpu''s curious eyes were also seen by Deng Na and Hua Qing. While cooking, the two men looked at Jingpu and said with eyebrows: "Well, I didn''t expect it. We eat every day. The master said that the appetite is inevitable. Only after eating delicious food can we make people feel happy and naturally more energetic." Listening to these two people''s words, Jingpu nodded repeatedly. Jingpu agreed very much. Even when Jingpu can live without eating, Jingpu will continue to eat. After all, I don''t even eat delicious food. What''s the meaning of living? Immediately, Jingpu was ready to help. But Deng Na and Hua Qing waved their hands and said: "Oh, just sit there!" The two men didn''t let Jingpu help. Jingpu wasn''t stubborn, so they just sat in place and waited. It can be seen that except for the cold senior sister Yu Fei, who is not willing to talk, everyone else is very good and takes good care of people. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Good people usually gather with good people. Jingpu is also very willing to believe that senior sister Yu Fei is also a good person. Finally, when Hua Qing and Deng Na finished the meal, they gathered around and ate quickly. As for the taste of this meal, it can only be said to be ordinary. It''s far worse than he min. However, Jingpu is not the kind of person who lifts the table when he is full. What else can he dislike when others cook food for him. Finally, after eating, they checked each other and set out. While checking his weapons and pills, Li Mo came to Jingpu and looked at Jingpu and said: "It''s too urgent today. I haven''t prepared your things with you yet. When I come back this time, I''ll give you some good things. This time, I won''t use them. This time, you can follow us and don''t have to do anything. It''s a good way to get familiar with the road. In the future, if I''m not here, you four can go by yourself." Jingpu nodded, not saying anything more. Soon, they came to the edge of the lake. Then, the light on Li Mo''s hand was bright and golden. This means that Li Mo''s mind method of Ziyan has reached the golden level. Li Mo''s hand waved slightly towards the calm lake. The next second, a huge mirror rose from the lake. Before Jingpu knew what was going on, Hua Qing and Deng Na, standing on both sides of Jingpu, put one arm of Jingpu and took Jingpu directly to the huge mirror. When he was about to rush to the mirror, Jingpu subconsciously closed his eyes and waited for Jingpu to open again. The picture in front of me is completely different. The next picture is an extremely vast mountain range, below which are huge virgin forests one after another. There was a trembling roar everywhere. Looking at the scene in front of him, Jingpu knew that when he arrived, this was the legendary Holy Spirit battlefield! Chapter 462 After entering the Holy Spirit battlefield, Li Mo no longer looked like he was laughing just now and became extremely serious. Li Mo''s head did not reply: "Xiao Lu, Xiao Qing, watch Jingpu, let''s go." After that, Li Mo swept down the mountain. Before Jingpu could have a good look at the surrounding environment, he was pulled by Deng Lu and Hua Qing towards the primitive jungle below. Although Li Mo was very careful along the way, even if he met some low-level monsters, he could bypass them as much as possible. The real Holy Spirit battlefield is different from the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Jingpu has just returned from the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. He can clearly feel that there are not so many monsters in the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Basically, the monsters in the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield are gathered together and rarely walk around. But the Holy Spirit battlefield is different. Basically, you can see and feel the existence of monsters wherever you go. Although some of these monsters are not particularly high-level, according to Li Mo, don''t shoot here in the Holy Spirit battlefield. If you do, you must be quick and kill each other directly as much as possible. Otherwise, once you fight here, the sound here will attract all the monsters around you. These little monsters are not afraid of anything. What they are afraid of is that a very high-level monster will suddenly appear from nowhere. Once a long time, the strong smell of blood will make many monsters fearless and bloodthirsty. Moreover, the most terrible thing is that I''m afraid it will cause a wave of animals. The Holy Spirit battlefield here is not only a group of Jingpu people here, but also all factions in southern states will come here to practice. Once a wave of animals is triggered, I don''t know how many people will be killed at that time. This is something that everyone is following. We must not mess around. Therefore, the speed of people along the way is still very fast. If they can get around, let go. If they can''t get around, Li Mo will kill them with a direct blow, and then leave here quickly. At the same time, Li Mo quickly explained everything about the Holy Spirit battlefield to Jingpu. Especially the strength, level and weakness of these monsters. Li Mo is a very, very good teacher. Everything he says is comprehensive. Of course, Jingpu is listening carefully. Finally, half an hour later, they finally rushed out of the mountain and came to a huge basin. If the Holy Spirit battlefield out of that mountain is very lively, then this basin is much quieter here. According to Li Mo, this is a protected area. In the Holy Spirit battlefield, each area has such a protected area. There are many crystal stones around the reserve, and these crystal stones will give off a smell that disgusts monsters. Most monsters will not be willing to approach the reserve. Therefore, compared with other places, the reserve is a very safe place. Of course, even so, the people in the reserve can''t play around. They should keep quiet as much as possible. Otherwise, if the sound is too loud, it will gather all the monsters around. When there are more and more monsters, the effect of crystal stone will not be obvious. At that time, the reserve in the basin will be like a Weng. Those monsters gathered around will come to catch turtles in a jar. When Li Mo explained these things to Jingpu, Jingpu felt more and more that it was like some zombie movies he had seen before. In addition to allowing the practitioners to rest here, the most important thing is that the reserve has a transmission array. Because the Holy Spirit battlefield belongs to a space. There is no way to use space wormholes in this space, but the Holy Spirit battlefield is very large. If you can''t use space wormholes and want to go to the target location, it''s too dangerous to run. Therefore, there will be a transmission array in the reserve. After starting the transmission array, you can go to the destination. After entering the reserve, Li Mo, who was walking in front of him, looked back at Jingpu road behind him, looking around curiously and silently: "Jingpu, although I can see that you don''t like publicity and don''t like to argue with others, I still want to tell you something." Jingpu nodded slightly and looked at Li Mo road ahead: "Master, you said." Then Li Mo led the way and said: "The Holy Spirit battlefield is not unique to Ziyan mountain, but the whole southern state. In short, people from all major forces in the southern state will gather here." "Moreover, the people who can come here are basically very powerful people. Otherwise, they can''t come here." Jingpu nodded. It''s natural. It''s so dangerous here. It can be seen from Li mogang''s cautious appearance that those who can come here are naturally elites and talents of major forces. Then Li Mo continued: "The southern state is the most chaotic state among the four continents in the lower mainland. Unlike the northern state before you, the holy sword hall is the absolute overlord. In the southern state, although Ziyan mountain is the first force, it is not convinced of the power of Ziyan mountain. There are many more." "There are many enemies in Ziyan mountain. Try not to conflict with others here." Jingpu nodded slightly. Jingpu understood. However, Jingpu''s unconcerned appearance made Li Mo smile helplessly. Because Jingpu is too calm. I don''t know whether Jingpu listens or doesn''t care. Then Li Mo continued: "The Holy Spirit battlefield can be said to be an extrajudicial place. If a team of people stare at us and directly kill us here, it will be difficult for the Lord of Ziyan mountain to find the murderer after he knows. The Holy Spirit battlefield is a Shura field." "Here, you can only trust your teammates. Even if you meet other teams in Ziyan mountain, don''t believe them, because you don''t know what the other party is thinking." "In fact, seventy or eighty percent of the people who die in the Holy Spirit battlefield every year die in the hands of immortals, but a few are killed by monsters." Jingpu swallowed his saliva slightly, which Jingpu really didn''t know before. At this point, seeing that Jingpu''s face finally changed, Li Mo continued: "Seventy or eighty percent of the people who died in the hands of immortals were killed by people of the same clan, because generally speaking, people who don''t know rarely have conflicts. Generally, when they see them from a distance, they leave without saying hello." "On the contrary, those who belong to the same family and race will be killed when they arrive here because they are together every day, because of some small contradictions and small things." "Remember, there is no humanity in the Holy Spirit battlefield!" Chapter 463 Li Mo''s words were a little extreme, but Jingpu understood. Jingpu nodded solemnly, indicating that he knew. Li Mo seemed to think of something and said slightly: "The Holy Spirit battlefield will magnify people''s evil infinitely. Therefore, don''t believe anyone here except your elder martial sister." "In the Holy Spirit battlefield, the most dangerous people are often scattered practitioners." Casual repair? Jingpu blinked, indicating that he didn''t quite understand. Then Li Mo continued: "Because casual cultivation is the most reckless. For example, people of other clans will consider some things before they start, such as whether they can kill all the others. In case the other party runs away and goes back to report, will their clans be involved and catch themselves later?" "But casual practice is different. Casual practice has no scruples. They are not afraid of revenge. In addition, casual practice is basically very eccentric. Therefore, don''t provoke casual practice in this holy spirit battlefield." Jingpu nodded seriously. Although he said that Jingpu would not provoke others, Jingpu still asked curiously: "Then how can you tell if the other party is casual?" Li Mo shrugged: "It''s simple. It depends on the clothes they wear. When people of major clans practice here, they will wear the uniforms of major clans. Casual practice is different. The clothes they wear are different." "If a group of people wear different clothes, then these people must be casual repair." Jingpu nodded seriously and wrote it down. The sudden seriousness of Jingpu made Li Mo laugh: "Of course, although we said not to provoke others, but if someone provokes us innocently, don''t be afraid. After all, we are also people of Ziyan mountain. They will worry more or less." "Besides, we are not vegetarian. Your master, I have been here for so many years. It''s still a bit prestigious. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke us." Jingpu listened to Li Mo''s words and nodded seriously again. Then Li Mo turned around, patted Jingpu on the shoulder and said: "In short, in the Holy Spirit battlefield, remember a word, or don''t do it. If you want to do it, you must run to kill each other. Don''t be kind, otherwise we will die here." For this sentence, Jingpu nodded very seriously. This is natural! Finally, Jingpu followed Li Mo to the center of the reserve. There are seven or eight large arrays here. These large arrays are open-air. As soon as the light on the large array flashes, you can see a team of people transmitting them. Soon, the people in the reserve were entering the array and put a crystal stone in the center of the array at their feet. Then there was another flash of light, and the team who had just entered disappeared in place. There are now seven or eight large formations lined up. Among them, Jingpu also saw many people wearing Ziyan mountain clothes here. The configuration of the team is basically an old man with several young people, just like Jingpu''s disciples. As Li Mo said, people who enter Ziyan mountain seem to have very weak feelings. These people didn''t come to talk when they saw Li Mo and the elder of the inner court law enforcement team in Ziyan mountain. At most, they stood in place without expression and arched their hands, which was even a greeting. Li Mo''s response to these people is the same, which is a very cold hand. Finally, when it was Jingpu''s turn to enter the array, Li Mo put a red crystal stone in his hand in the groove of the array. After inlaying it, Li Mo got up and looked at Jingpu road behind him: "There are dozens of transmission points in the Holy Spirit battlefield, and each point is in a different place. If it''s too late today, there''s no way to tell you something. After going back this time, let your three elder martial sisters teach you well. At that time, you must remember, otherwise once you get separated, you won''t come back." Finally, Li Mo, who finished this sentence, was lucky and powerful. Then, a big array of light flashed, It''s only three seconds. The picture in front of Jingpu was changed. It was a new transmission point, and the people around it were strange. Li Mo leaned down and pulled down the crystal stone, then looked at Jingpu and said: "Come on, let''s go. We''ll be there in about an hour." The next step is to continue on the road. Along the way, Jingpu didn''t make any effort. It was Li Mo who met monsters or anything, and three elder martial sisters solved it. Jingpu is standing in the middle of the line and protected. The Holy Spirit battlefield is a dangerous place, but because of the power of the whole southern state, or more simply, the people of the whole southern state are here. So, there are still a lot of people, very lively. In the next hour, Jingpu found that he followed Li Mo and his party more and more, couldn''t see other people, and the surrounding environment didn''t look like a place where people had been active. In addition, Jingpu also found a problem that there is no difference between day and night in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Unlike the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield, there are days and nights. It has always been very bright. Finally, an hour later, they came to a mountain range. The picture in front was a bit like the mountain range of shenjianzong, one peak after another. At this time, Li Mo pointed to an insignificant mountain in the distance and said: "Look, where is the strange place I told you." Jingpu took a step forward, stood beside Li Mo and looked in the direction of Li Mo''s finger. He couldn''t see why, so he felt nothing special. Li Mo looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "It doesn''t make any difference now. You''ll know when you enter the mountain later." Jingpu nodded and said nothing. Then Li Mo turned his head and looked at Hua Qing: "Xiao Qing, have a look. Is the last seven rank monster still around here?" The next second, Xiaoqing immediately closed her eyes slightly. Then, her whole body glowed blue, and then an eagle''s cry came from Huaqing''s body. Jingpu was just stunned and knew that he was using holy energy. Then Hua Qing, who closed her eyes slightly, said: "No, I guess I''m going to other places. We don''t have to detour this time. We''ll just go straight..." Hua Qing suddenly stopped halfway through what she said. Then, a few seconds later, Hua Qing suddenly opened her eyes, looked at Li Mo and said in amazement: "Master, there are people at the entrance of our cave!!" Chapter 464 After hearing these words, Li Mo turned around and looked at Hua Qing: "Someone?!" Hua Qing nodded immediately: "Yes." The next second, Hua Qing immediately closes her eyes, checks again, and then listens to Hua Qing say: "There are two people guarding the hole. There must be others in it." Li Mo was not too nervous after hearing Hua Qing''s words. Just now, he could only say that he was surprised. This place was discovered only last month by Li Mo and his party, and it is far away from the reserve. The human trace is rare. Basically, no one will appear here. Li Mo was just surprised why there were others here. Li Mo doesn''t have any other ideas. Then Li Mo nodded slightly: "Continue to observe them and see how many people they will come out later. See if they belong to that force." Hua Qing nodded while closing her eyes: "I don''t know who they are. Their clothes are red and there is a huge wolf head in the middle..." Hua Qing''s words haven''t finished yet. Li Mo and imperial concubine Yu are still thinking, looking for the clothes of various forces in their minds. The second elder martial sister on this side, Deng Lu, suddenly said: "The blood wolf clan made friends with shenlingfeng. The clan leader used to be the elder of shenlingfeng. Later, he withdrew and established the blood wolf clan, which is a first-class clan." Deng Lu''s words were so fast that Jingpu was surprised. After Deng Lu finished, she also noticed Jingpu''s eyes. Immediately, Deng Lu turned to Jingpu and smiled: "What''s up, elder martial sister? Am I good?" Jingpu: " After hearing Deng Lu''s words, Li Mo immediately said: "Wait here and see what team they are. Is it the master who accompanied the disciples to train or..." Before Li Mo finished, Hua Qing immediately said: "I''m not here for training. Just these two people at Dongkou look like you, Shifu." After hearing this, Li Mo''s face became serious, nodded slightly and said: "If you say so, that is to say, they are prepared and come specifically to look for treasure." Yu Fei, who had been silent all the time, also nodded slightly: "Yes, people who come here are usually trained by the master with his disciples. In this case, they come to look for treasure. However, we found it first. We opened the seal. Why, we didn''t find any treasure in it before." After thinking for a while, Li Mo shook his head slightly and said: "It''s hard to say. We can''t find it because we have no fate. Maybe they found it the first time they came before." "However, it doesn''t matter. There is no fate in a place like the Holy Spirit battlefield. It''s fate to see. Let''s wait here and see how many people can come out of the cave later to see their strength, and then let''s grab it!" After Li Mo finished, the three elder martial sisters nodded immediately. After Li Mo finished, he focused on Jingpu and looked at Jingpu and said: "Jingpu, the next thing is very dangerous. If there is no accident, there will be a fight. At that time, you will hide here and don''t pass. You can''t participate in the next battle." Jingpu didn''t have any questions about this and nodded immediately. Jingpu is not sure how much strength he has reached after being blessed by the seventh order Holy Spirit, but it must not be the first baby, because he can''t fly yet. Li Mo is so ready, that is to say, the battle below is at least out of the body. If he goes, he will make trouble and help. Therefore, Jingpu has no problem. Hua Qing is a continuing observer. Now, Li Mo has begun to arrange what to do next. Jingpu, an outsider, can''t understand, so he just doesn''t listen. Instead, he lay behind a stone and looked at the mountain. Just now, Jingpu didn''t see anything, but now with the target, Jingpu searched carefully for a while. I really saw a cave. There were two people floating in the air outside. Jingpu can''t see what the man looks like. The distance is a little too far, just the size of a slap.. When Li Mo arranged the tactics, Hua Qing, who had been keeping her eyes closed and shining all over, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Li Mo in front of her and said in surprise: "Master, they seem to have found us!" Huh?!! After Hua Qing finished, Li Mo was a little surprised and said: "How?!" Then Hua Qing nodded immediately: "I must have found that one person has rushed into the cave, like telling the people in the cave, and another person is directly blocked in the cave." "There should be a person''s holy power opposite, who can detect my holy power." Li Mo stood there, frowning and thinking for a while. Then he said: "Forget it, withdraw. Since the other party is prepared, the strength of those who come will never be weak. The blood wolf clan is not a small sect. If all their elders come, I can''t resist." Deng Lu and Hua Qing both nodded. That''s the truth. However, just as Li Mo was about to take the people back, Yu Fei, who had been silent, raised her eyebrows and said: "What are you afraid of?!" "Shifu, you are in the period of getting through the robbery. Although the three of us are disciples, younger martial sister Deng Lu and I have also reached the period of turning into gods. Hua Qing is also the peak of getting out of the body. The strength of the three of us is in the blood wolf family, which can also be regarded as elders." "I think I can fight!" After Yu Fei''s words, neither Deng Lu nor Hua Qing came forward to refute at the first time. This means that Deng Lu and Hua Qing actually think so. However, they were not very disobedient to Li Mo just now. After Yu Fei said it, although the two people didn''t say anything, the expression on their faces said that the eldest martial sister was right. After being stunned, Li Mo smiled helplessly: "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about you. You should know that if you fight this moment, it must be a dead war. I don''t want any of you to have an accident. It''s a lifelong regret." But after Li Mo''s words, Yu Fei immediately raised her head and said: "If Xiuxian is afraid of this and that, it''s better not to Xiuxian. Looking at their nervous appearance, they must have found a very powerful treasure. It''s better to die if they give up this great opportunity!" After Yu Fei finished, Hua Qing nodded and said loudly: "Yes, yes, life and death, wealth in heaven!!" Chapter 465 Jingpu was stunned when he was listening. Good guy, my three elder martial sisters are really tough enough. They have life and death, wealth and honor in heaven. In fact, Li Mo doesn''t want to go. Li Mo didn''t think much about the treasures inside, because Li Mo saw many treasures. As the elder of the law enforcement team, or Ziyan mountain, the elder of the law enforcement team of the first clan in southern state, what treasures have not been seen? Li Mo didn''t believe that there was such a great opportunity. Li Mo''s main thing is that he can''t swallow this tone. This place was clearly discovered by himself. Although I didn''t say that in the Holy Spirit battlefield, I saw it first and found it first. It belongs to who. The Holy Spirit speaks with his fist in the battlefield. But Li Mo just couldn''t swallow it. Therefore, the three disciples are not afraid. Li Mo thinks about it and thinks that the difference in strength will not be too great. Even if he can''t beat the opposite side, he still has no problem running with his disciples. So immediately, Li Mo nodded directly: "OK! That''s right. This is our thing. Naturally, we can''t give it to others!" The gang put it all together. Jingpu looked confused beside him. Are you ready to kill people and steal goods?? And after the four people had finished, they suddenly remembered that there was a Jingpu next to them. The next second, the four people immediately turned their heads and looked at Jingpu. After seeing Jingpu, before Li Mo said anything, Yu Fei directly looked up at Jingpu and said: "You go back." Jingpu: "??" Huh?? Go back?? Where are you going?? How?? When Jingpu looked confused, Yu Fei looked at Jingpu and said expressionless: "The next thing is a dead battle. None of us can protect you. You are still young and have low strength. You may die directly after a casual aftershock. Therefore, go back and don''t make trouble here." Jingpu Leng blinked in place. I step on the horse?? Are you playing here?? What''s going on?? Originally, Jingpu talked about it today. Li Mo suddenly accepted him as a disciple, and then said there was a fun place. In fact, Jingpu has no expectations for this place, what is fun or not. There are no black silk and big long legs here. Where can we go for fun? It''s just what Li Mo said. Jingpu is not good enough to brush Li Mo''s face. Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to, Jingpu also comes. After all, he is his new master. But after this came, it was this and that. Jingpu didn''t understand, so he let himself go?! Go? Shit!! Can you tell me how to go next?? When Jingpu came here, they didn''t see the road. Even there was no sun here. Now Jingpu can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Let yourself go. How?? I''m saying, even if I remember the way, so what?? I have the most golden elixir peak strength. What''s the difference between going back to this place and dying? It''s better to dig a pit here and bury yourself. At least there''s time to carve a tombstone for yourself. When others come here, they can collect their bodies. If you go back alone, Jingpu will be a lump of Baba at this time tomorrow. Immediately, Jingpu said: "No, I''ll wait here. It''s so far from the hole. It should be nothing. You hit you, and I''ll watch it here." Jingpu is not interested in these things. Jingpu Xiuxian is to live forever. Sooner or later, he will take himself in. After Jingpu''s words, imperial concubine Yu slightly raised her eyebrows and a golden light appeared in her hand. Then, a paper plane appeared in the hands of Yu Fei. Immediately, concubine Yu raised her eyebrows and handed them directly to Jingpu: "At that time, if we can''t, you can tear up the paper plane directly. The paper plane will take you to the reserve. Don''t worry about us." Jingpu nodded. Say it! Although the master sister is cold and doesn''t like her words very much, she is straightforward, but she is really a warm-hearted person. At this time, Hua Qing suddenly looked at Li Mo: "Master, they are coming out. Five people are coming towards us." After hearing this, Li Mo even nodded: "Go, go!" The next second, Li Mo took the lead. After his whole body burst into golden light, he swept away directly into the distance, and so did the three elder martial sisters of Jingpu. As for Jingpu, he still lies behind the stone. Jingpu thought that when the two groups met, they would stop first and talk. Just ask what you''re doing. Or, we found it first. Or, what are you doing here. Is to find a reason, or find a reason or something, and then start. After all, it''s like a person. However, these people are not like this. Jingpu lies on the stone and pokes his head out. He sees a red streamer passing over his head. The red streamer fell on the mountain behind Jingpu at a very fast speed. Then there was a huge explosion, and suddenly the fire burst into the sky. Jingpu turned and looked at the scene behind him, a little confused. Good guys, these people are really a little reckless. They fight directly without saying a word. It seems that what Li Mo said before is not wrong at all. People in the Holy Spirit battlefield are different from those outside. People here are extremely irritable. As long as they make a move, they are aimed at letting the other party die. There''s no superfluous nonsense. Jingpu was stunned when he looked at the exploded mountains behind him. Suddenly, it was like letting go of fireworks. Just like the new year, the rumbling explosion exploded in all directions. Jingpu, who had returned to his senses, immediately looked into the battlefield. The fighting position of these people is not far from Jingpu, that is, hundreds of meters in the sky. The five people opposite are as old as Hua Qing said before. They are five people of the same age as Li mo. Li Mo dealt with two of them alone, and the three elder martial sisters of Jingpu dealt with one each. The current situation is not easy to say, because the battle has just begun, and now it is in the stage of mutual temptation between the two sides. We can''t see who is powerful and who has the upper hand. I saw a large number of streamers exploding around. Jingpu lay down behind the stone to watch the excitement. Looking at it, a red streamer rushed straight towards Jingpu. The speed was extremely fast. Jingpu felt a click when he saw the red streamer rushing towards him. Grass... It seems that something is going to happen Chapter 466 The red streamer was so fast that it appeared in front of Jingpu in the next second. Just when Jingpu Leng was in place and didn''t know what to do, suddenly a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Jingpu and waved his long sword directly. The next second, the red streamer was directly divided into two, deviated from the previous track, and exploded at the peaks around Jingpu. The roaring noise surrounded Jingpu''s ears. Jingpu looked at the beautiful shadow in front of him and swallowed his saliva. The one standing in front of Jingpu was Yu Fei, the eldest martial sister who spoke impolitely and was usually cold. At this time, after splitting the red streamer, imperial concubine Yu turned back expressionless, looked at the dazed Jingpu behind her and frowned: "What are you still doing here? Don''t hide away!" After Jingpu regained consciousness, he said thank you and ran away. Yu Fei turned around again and began to fight with her previous opponents. After jumping over several mountains, Jingpu finally found a safer place and stopped to check. The strength of both sides is hard to say now. Although Jingpu can practice now, and Jingpu can also feel the existence of true Qi and spiritual power, just like others, Jingpu can''t just feel the fluctuation of the other party''s use of spiritual power and guess the other party''s strength. These things are really strange. Since the day Jingpu can cultivate immortals, Jingpu always feels that he doesn''t know what''s strange here. I don''t know whether it''s my own problem or all immortals. Jingpu doesn''t understand it at all. The strength of these two groups is almost the same according to Jingpu''s visual inspection. No one has the upper hand and no one has the lower hand. Now just looking at such ordinary moves, we can''t see who is more powerful and who is not. Both sides are still in the exploratory stage, or in other words, both sides are a little uncertain about whether they will win. So they are looking for opportunities, find each other''s flaws, and then prepare to kill with one shot. Jingpu was fascinated by it from a distance. Three minutes later, the battle between the two sides suddenly took a turn. The turn was Li mo. Li Mo is really strong. After all, he is the law enforcement elder of the first clan in the southern state. Although the so-called law enforcement elder has low status, he has great power. The right of the law enforcement team is to govern whether anyone violates discipline in Ziyan mountain. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The question is, what if someone disobeys management? Some people, after committing crimes, ran out of Ziyan mountain and found others as backers. What should we do? All these things need to be solved by force, so as the elder of the law enforcement team, no matter what else, at least the strength must be high and powerful! In this regard, Li Mo''s strength really has no water at all. Li Mo played two alone, and the other two were also very strong. In this case, after three or five minutes of exploring each other. After knowing the moves of the two opponents, Li Mo began to gradually gain the upper hand. With the passage of time, this advantage has gradually become an advantage. Li Mo is now completely pressing these two people. It can be said that in this way, it''s only a matter of time for Li Mo to beat these two people. In other words, Li Mo can completely clean up these two people in ten minutes. On the other hand, the three elder martial sisters of Jingpu are all right!! The three elder martial sisters were the most worried before the battle. After all, about Li Mo, to be honest, from the beginning to now, no one will think Li Mo can''t do it. After all, it''s the old law enforcement captain of Ziyan mountain. It''s normal for Li Mo to fight two at a time and still have the upper hand. Before, I was worried about the three concubines. I was worried that the three concubines would not work, but now I don''t need to worry at all, because the three concubines have completely stabilized! No one thought of this before. The battle prediction made by Li Mo and his party before was that Li Mo could press two people against each other, but I''m afraid the three concubines couldn''t, but now there''s no problem. This was the most worried point before, but now if the three concubines can hold on, it means that the battle is expected to end soon. Because as long as the three concubines can hold on for ten minutes, after Li Mo cleaned up the two people in front of him, he turned back and met the three concubines. That''s killing the dead! This is not the case. Pu saw it in his eyes, and the people opposite naturally felt it. The people on the opposite side are not fools. After three or five minutes, these people also know. If they fight like this, they must die here in the end! However, it''s strange that the five people on the opposite side really don''t look like giving up at all! The situation on the other side is very strange. It looks like we are going to fight to the end with Li Mo and his party! This?! At first, Li Mo and his party were just surprised by this abnormal behavior. Soon, Li Mo and his party began to become a little excited. If you want to fight against such tenacious resistance, it must mean that these people can''t give up the things in the cave! Otherwise, the opposite side will not stay here and die. Otherwise, in this case, the opposite side should find opportunities, defend, and then slowly give way. While there is still spare power, it can hold on and plan for escape in the future. However, if the other party doesn''t run, he has to fight to the end. Either you die or I die. That means that the things in the cave must be very, very powerful. As for what level it is, it may be something that will change a person''s life! And who are these people? The elder of the blood wolf family has become famous. What can make these people so greedy Before, Li Mo didn''t believe that there were any great treasures and opportunities in the cave, but now when he saw it, Li Mo believed it. The things in this cave must be very important! Thinking clearly, Li Mo said in a loud voice while fighting with two people opposite: "Be careful, the things in the cave are not trivial. They are going to be ready to work hard. Be careful. Don''t give them an opportunity. I''ll clean up these two people in five minutes and come!" Li Mo''s words did not take into account each other''s existence, but shouted out so directly. After Li Mo''s words, the man opposite said with a sneer: "You really think too much. None of you can leave today!" Chapter 467 Although the other five said they didn''t want to go at all, now it seems that the other party doesn''t seem too afraid. This way... That is to say, the other party has a backhand. As for what''s behind them, Li Mo and his party don''t know, but they don''t feel quite right. This feeling that the enemy is in the dark makes people feel very uncomfortable. Because of the other party''s words, Li Mo and his party were in a trance. For a time, the opposite party seized the opportunity of counter attack and began a wave of fierce attack. However, the hard power is here. Li Mo and his party don''t have much to do. After returning to their senses, Li Mo immediately shouted: "Don''t listen to them playing tricks!" With Li Mo''s words, the mood of the three concubines stabilized, and the battle form was the same again. However, the words of the other party just now still made Li Mo and his party have some changes. Li Mo''s attack is completely different from the attack just now. Li Mo''s attack was relaxed before, but now, Li Mo''s attack has become open and closed. The attack is very rapid. It seems that he wants to win the other party quickly. After Li Mo''s attack became swift and violent, the two men who fought with Li mo before turned into defense. Before, the two people on the opposite side also found the right time and wanted to fight with Li Mo, but now, the two people simply stopped fighting and have been dealing with Li Mo for defense. But if that''s the case, it''s nothing. Li Mo is very strong, just very strong. Even if these two people have been defending, they just drag Li Mo ten points more! But what''s the use? These two people are still going to die here? Moreover, if the other party has been so defensive, it must die! After all, the two sides are fighting. Only when the other two attack Li Mo can they have a chance to hurt li mo. if they keep defending and being beaten, it must be over. However, Li Mo knows this problem, and the other party must know it. The other party just wants to delay Li Mo''s time. If so Before, Li Mo thought that these people were putting on airs and playing tricks, but now, Li Mo thinks that these people may really have a backhand. These people are now like buying time for someone. So It is possible that In other words, there are people in that cave?! There''s another man who hasn''t come out! However, Li Mo was a little confused that if there was such a person, what was that person doing in the cave? These people can buy more than ten or twenty minutes for the people in the cave at most. This adds up to more than twenty minutes. What are the people doing in the cave?? Li Mo didn''t understand, but the offensive didn''t stop. But at this time, Deng Lu, who was in the distance, suddenly said: "Shifu, will someone accept the inheritance in the cave?!" After Deng Lu''s words, everyone present was cluttering, yes... Yes!!! It takes a long time to accept the inheritance. Twenty minutes is definitely uncertain. However, these people have come long ago. They don''t know how long they have been here. If it''s like this now, it probably means that the inheritance across the street will end soon, almost in more than ten minutes. So these talents are here to defend with all their strength and drag on! Li Mo and others thought of it for a moment, and suddenly Li Mo burst into a cold sweat behind them. The five people on the opposite side didn''t seem to expect to be guessed out so soon. However, after the five people on the opposite side recovered, they looked at Li Mo and others with a sneer: "Very clever. I guessed it so quickly." Looking at the complacent appearance of the five people, Li Mo can''t say that the other party is playing tricks and putting on airs this time. Because all the appearances of these people just now show that there is really a person who accepts inheritance in that cave. While Li Mo and his party haven''t said anything, the five people opposite said with a sneer: "However, unfortunately, it''s still late. Even if you turn around and don''t fight now, it''s too late!" Suddenly, Li Mo and his party all looked like frost. Now Li Mo is thinking about whether to continue playing. If you run now, you should have time to fly directly in the air at full speed. No matter what the monster is, it only takes dozens of minutes to reach the reserve. As long as you get to the reserve and enter the transmission array, there will be no problem. But what if the other party is really putting on airs? Or At this time, with a poop sound, soon, a scream sounded in the sky. I saw a figure falling from the sky like a broken kite. The man''s whole arm had completely disappeared. It was not others who did all this, it was Princess Yu!! No one expected that concubine Yu would take the lead in opening the gap. When Jingpu saw the scene just now in the distance, he couldn''t help but marvel. His eldest martial sister is really powerful. Originally, the tactics of Li Mo and others were to hold on to the three concubines, and then Li Mo forcibly opened the gap and surrounded these people. But no one thought that Yu Fei opened the gap first. After shooting down the man in front of her, Yu Fei moved very quickly. She didn''t even think about it. The next second, she swept directly towards the hole. Unlike Li Mo, concubine Yu hesitated to do things. She seemed to recognize one thing and do it to the end. Therefore, concubine Yu didn''t consider it at all. A loud voice that sweeps towards the hole at a high speed without looking back: "Master, stop them. Now the inheritance is not over. It''s the final stage. I can break their fantasy with one sword!" Now Li Mo doesn''t think about running or walking. Now Yu Fei is a master. Li Mo looks like a disciple. Subconsciously, Li Mo nodded directly: "Good!!" However, just at this time, a red streamer appeared again. This time, it rushed out from the foot of the mountain, which was sent by the man whose arm was cut off by imperial concubine Yu. The man bared his teeth and used the red streamer from his only arm. And this red streamer is not directed at imperial concubine Yu, but at... Jingpu!! At this time, Jingpu stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the red streamer at least three times larger than the previous one. This step on the horse... Why did you come at yourself!!! Chapter 468 This red streamer is bigger than any previous one. If this red streamer hits the mountain where Jingpu is located, let alone whether Jingpu will disappear. I''m afraid the whole mountain will disappear. Li Mo and others reacted quickly. Almost at the moment when the red streamer was about to rush to the mountain of Jingpu, they immediately wanted to save Jingpu and block the blow in front of the mountain of Jingpu. However, Li Mo and others reacted quickly. Similarly, the four people opposite reacted even faster. Li Mo''s two opponents attacked in an instant and entangled Li mo. The same is true for Deng Lu and Hua Qing. Now, the only one who can rescue Jingpu is concubine Yu. Now only imperial concubine Yu has not been entangled. Imperial concubine Yu can immediately come back and help Jingpu block the blow. However, the problem is that concubine Yu has just opened a breakthrough. If concubine Yu comes back to save Jingpu now, the opponent who was blown off an arm by concubine Yu will return immediately the next second. In this case, you will completely miss the opportunity. For a time, Yu Fei also suddenly realized it. Between the electric light and flint, at the critical moment, the huge red streamer has rushed to the peak of Jingpu. Then there was an explosion, a huge explosion. The scale of the explosion was more terrible than any explosion just now. After a loud bang, the whole mountain was collapsing. The huge sound of rumbling makes the whole space vibrate wildly. In the distance came the roars and howls of many monsters. Monsters also have thinking. The spiritual power here fluctuates extremely violently. Monsters with low strength naturally have to hide far away. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the monster is a monster or not. What matters is Jingpu... How''s it going?!! Now not only Li Mo and others stopped, but also several people across the street stopped and looked at the place where the explosion occurred. The huge smoke and dust caused by the explosion completely covered the picture in front. People don''t know what happened to Jingpu or whether Princess Yu went to save Jingpu just now. But anyway, people looked at the position of concubine Yu just now, and concubine Yu disappeared. At that moment, I didn''t know whether concubine Yu went to the cave or came back to save Jingpu. The moment was too fast to give everyone time to respond. When the rumbling explosion gradually disappeared, only some echoes in the distant mountain stream, and the smoke in front of him gradually dissipated. The previous peak has completely become ruins. The peak has disappeared, only some gravel. The figure of Jingpu naturally disappeared. At this time, Li Mo and others were all cluttering. If so, Yu Fei didn''t go to save Jingpu just now, but turned and went to the cave. Li Mo and others can understand Yu Fei''s practice. After all, Yu Fei is cold and arrogant. Although Jingpu is Yu Fei''s nominal younger martial brother, it''s only a few hours since we met. The current situation is very urgent. If you don''t find out what''s in the cave, or if there is really another person accepting inheritance in the cave, Yu Fei won''t interrupt. Then I''m afraid the consequence is that when the person who accepts the inheritance is finished, everyone will be finished. Therefore, Yu Fei''s approach is correct. However, for Li Mo, his heart is not so a taste. After all, all these decisions are made by himself. I let Jingpu come here, and I finally decided to fight with each other. Now, Jingpu is dead. He didn''t do anything and died like this. The taste in Li Mo''s heart is really terrible. Now Li Mo and others are in a complicated mood, and the group of people opposite are even more worried. Just now these people were not in a hurry, but now, everyone is really in a hurry, because if Yu Fei once enters the cave What?!! For a time, Li Mo, Deng Lu and Hua Qing''s opponents stopped writing with Li Mo and others. The three men subconsciously clenched their teeth and wanted to go back to the cave to stop imperial concubine Yu. Just now, it was the gang of blood wolves who dragged Li Mo and others. Now, how can Li Mo and his party let them go back. Subsequently, Li Mo and others bit their teeth and entangled each other, trying to buy time for Yu Fei as much as possible. Success or failure is in one fell swoop. It''s just At this time, the man who had just been cut off by Yu Fei''s sword pointed to the sky with his only remaining arm in the mountain stream below: "Look!" With this man''s words, both Li Mo and the blood wolf stopped and turned to look at the sky. At this time, only two figures appeared in the air. The smoke of gunpowder produced by the explosion just now has not completely dissipated. It is still hazy at high altitude. However, these two figures do not have to see their faces, and everyone can distinguish them immediately. That''s Jingpu and imperial concubine Yu!! With a gust of breeze blowing, finally, the picture of high altitude became clear. At this time, Jingpu swallowed his saliva and looked at the people below, as well as his previous position. Jingpu''s hands encircled Yu Fei''s waist. At this time, Yu Fei clenched her silver teeth and looked at everything below. Looking at the ashes of the mountain where Jingpu was just located. Yu Fei''s face was overcast and she didn''t say a word. Now the whole space is like being frozen. Everyone is stunned and still in place. This sudden change stunned everyone for a moment. This The two-stage reversal has started again?? The blood wolf people who came back to god suddenly laughed with ecstasy. It was like riding a roller coaster. They had ups and downs, great sorrow and joy. It was really too exciting. Now Li Mo and his party are silent. If so That''s over The opposite side will never give a chance. It is obviously impossible for Yu Fei to open a gap again. And now... Can you go?? Anyway, there must be no play to get the treasures in the cave. Now there is only one way to escape, and the one way to escape may not work. Because of such a delay, I''m afraid the person who accepted the inheritance in the cave must be better soon. Just now, Li Mo didn''t have a trace of suspicion that these people were putting on airs. There must be someone in the cave who is accepting the inheritance. There is nothing to say. So... Today... Everyone should not, really want to die here?? Chapter 469 At this time, Jingpu was a little confused, swallowed his saliva, held Yu Fei tightly and looked at everything below. No one knows what happened just now better than Jingpu. When Jingpu thought she was going to die, Yu Fei, who had already turned around to go to the cave and was not going to take charge of Jingpu, suddenly turned around and appeared in front of Jingpu. She directly grabbed Jingpu and rushed into the air at the moment of explosion. Jingpu doesn''t know why. Her eldest martial sister suddenly came back to save herself. But Jingpu is really grateful to his cold elder martial sister. If my eldest martial sister doesn''t come back, I must die without a burial place, right? After all, look at the mountain below. It''s so big. Now it''s like that. If I were still on the mountain just now, I''m afraid I can''t even leave my ashes. Jingpu now recovered and wanted to say thank you to imperial concubine Yu. The straight face looked at Yu Fei below without expression. At this time, he suddenly turned his head, looked at the face of Jingpu who tightly hugged him and said without expression: "You go." Huh?? Yu Fei is still so cold, refusing people thousands of miles away. Go? Use the paper plane given by Yu Fei just now? However, Yu Fei seems to mean that she just let herself go?? For a moment, Jingpu was a little confused. Jingpu saw from the beginning to the end what had happened here and what these people were doing. Jingpu naturally had a clear mind. But the problem now is Don''t Yu Fei and others leave yet? No chance? With such a delay, Yu Fei and others would never wait for any chance to enter the cave. Moreover, Jingpu knows better that he is a burden. Although he is helpless, Jingpu doesn''t know that such a thing will happen here. Jingpu doesn''t want to be a burden, but Jingpu can''t help it. The current situation is that Jingpu is a huge burden. As long as the other party keeps an eye on themselves, Li Mo and his party will have no chance. As just now, no matter who wants to break through the blood wolf family''s defense line and go to the cave, they all come to Jingpu, and Li Mo and others will retreat. So, no chance. There''s no chance at all. Now if you want to stay, it''s waiting to die. When the scene was on the spot, Pu frowned and said: "Let''s go together. There''s no chance now?" Jingpu doesn''t want ink, nor does he want to be the kind of mop in those disaster TV dramas. But Jingpu felt that he still had to persuade. After all, there was no chance now. Why did he have to stay and wait for death? As for Jingpu, Yu Fei just glanced at Jingpu sidewalk with an expressionless face: "There''s no chance. We can''t go away. Just now it was the last chance. If there was no chance, there would be no chance at all. The people of the blood wolf clan will not let us leave. If we all want to go, we must not go away." Listening to Yu Fei''s words, Jingpu picked his eyelids. For a moment, Jingpu seemed to have guessed what Yu Fei was going to do. And Jingpu hasn''t said anything yet. Concubine Yu looked at everything below, looked at Jingpu with an expressionless face and said slightly: "Now the only hope is that you leave. We''ll help you hold them. Go quickly. When you get back to Ziyan mountain, tell the Lord everything here and tell the Lord that we died in the hands of the blood wolf family." "The Lord must avenge us. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in 10000 years, the Lord and they may not know that we died here. Therefore, you must go back and report to the Lord quickly. We can''t die in vain. We must pull them all down and bury them!" Imperial concubine Yu''s words made Jingpu swallow saliva. Jingpu doesn''t know what the situation is, but she just feels that Yu Fei''s attitude towards life and death is really different from her own. When Yu Fei just said this sentence, it was like saying some ordinary little things. It was not like saying that she was going to die and that she was about to die. Jingpu, who came back, bit his teeth. Finally, one hand took out the paper plane given by Yu Fei from his arms. Jingpu naturally didn''t want such a thing to happen today. Although he didn''t know concubine Yu for a long time, he didn''t say much. Even, it can be said that it is basically a state of strangers. But to put it bluntly, it really has nothing to do with Jingpu. Jingpu is really involved by innocent people. Therefore, since concubine Yu wants to end her life like this, it''s hard for Jingpu to say anything. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t have ink, and Jingpu also understands that time is life. If there is more ink here for one second, there will be less hope of survival. Naturally, we must go back alive. Going back alive doesn''t mean to tell the Lord of Ziyan mountain what''s going on here, because Jingpu really doesn''t want to die! Jingpu Xiuxian is to cultivate an immortal. Who can stand this life and death? The next second, Jingpu was lucky with his spiritual power. When this spiritual power was injected into the paper plane in his hand. A silver light flashed, and a huge paper plane suddenly appeared at the foot of Jingpu. When the paper plane appeared, Yu Fei released Jingpu. Jingpu also released Yu Fei and finally landed on the paper plane. Yu Fei looked down at the Jingpu on the paper plane. There was no superfluous words. A light appeared in her hand. The next second, the paper plane directly drew streamers in the distance and swept away at a high speed. Before leaving, imperial concubine Yu said two words to Jingpu, cherish it. After Jingpu recovered, his paper plane had flown out for thousands of kilometers. When Yu Fei went out on a paper plane in Jingpu, she rushed straight down and fought with the other party again. It seems that the other party is very, very anxious. The moment Jingpu goes out, the Gang wants to keep Jingpu. However, Li Mo and his party blocked the way. These people have no way to take Li mo. It''s just At this time, the sky suddenly buzzed!! A golden light appeared in an instant. The speed of the golden light was very, very fast in the sky. Almost in an instant, the golden light appeared in front of Jingpu''s paper plane. This golden light, like a huge shield, fell from the sky and directly inserted in front of Jingpu. Jingpu''s paper plane couldn''t dodge and crashed directly into it. At this time, an extremely strange voice swept from all directions: "Where are you going?" "You''re dead today!" Chapter 470 After hearing the strange voice, Jingpu''s heart clicked. After watching the gang fighting for a long time, Jingpu certainly knows what the strange voice is. That is to say, the person who accepted the inheritance of the blood wolf family in the cave has now fully awakened, that is, he has accepted the inheritance?! This... This is too fast?! And what a coincidence?! I thought there was at least ten minutes left. Jingpu could run for ten minutes first, but now it doesn''t take that long! Now I''m fully awake! The paper plane at the foot of Jingpu had just hit, and the sharp nose of the plane in front had wrinkled up. Then, after the huge paper plane backed back a few meters, it turned and swept away at a high speed in the other direction. However, just as the paper plane swept out, another golden light suddenly appeared in front of Jingpu, and then there was another bang. A golden light shield fell from the sky again and stood in front of Jingpu. The paper plane, like a stuck NPC in a game, is frantically hitting the golden light shield, trying to rush out with Jingpu. However, this is obviously impossible. The golden light shield is extremely thick. It is not possible for this thin paper plane to crash out at all. Instead, Jingpu stood on the paper plane and was swayed by the paper plane. Jingpu is like standing on a fully loaded bus. The bus is rushing and stopping again, shaking Jingpu. Finally, I don''t know whether it was the paper plane that crashed or that after there was no way to go out, the paper plane finally turned and swept away in the direction of coming. That is the direction of Li Mo and his party. The paper plane is now staggering. It looks like it will crash soon. It''s very scary. Half a minute later, Jingpu returned to his previous position in the rickety paper plane. Now, the two sides are no longer fighting. Both Li Mo and the blood wolf have stopped fighting. Now, there is a very strange silence in the whole space. However, although both sides are not doing anything and are looking at each other in the air, the atmosphere between the two sides is completely different. The five people in the blood wolf clan looked at Li Mo and his party with complacency. The micro expression on their faces was like saying to Li Mo and his party that you are finished and none of you can go! The faces of Li Mo''s people were very gloomy. It seemed that Li Mo and his party knew what would happen next. When Jingpu comes back shakily in this paper plane. Li Mo looked back at Jingpu. In the end, he looked at Jingpu reluctantly, and Yu Fei said: "It seems that I hurt you all..." After Li Mo''s words, imperial concubine Yu immediately said without expression: "When we started, we said that life and death have life and wealth in heaven. Since we have practiced in the Holy Spirit battlefield, we have already had this consciousness. We also chose these things." Yu Fei is still very strong, just like before. Deng Lu and Hua Qing, although they said that they were not as strong as Yu Fei at ordinary times, at this time, they both nodded heavily, which means that Yu Fei was right and they think so. As for Jingpu It''s really helpless Isn''t it... True or false... Are you really going to die? Jingpu is really a little helpless. He... He is really his mother. There is no life for the protagonists. Those protagonists can always escape from death, and then there must be good luck if they don''t die. However, I''m good... It''s only a few days since I started to practice, and it''s less than a week. I just got a little better, and then I came up with such a set??! Who can stand it!! However, since we can''t go anymore and we really want to be bound together, Jingpu has nothing to say. It''s better to die. Jingpu doesn''t cry for his father and mother, nor is he wordy. He just nodded and said: "Well... Elder martial sister is right..." It doesn''t matter if what you said is wrong. You''re going to die anyway. You still have dignity. However, Jingpu found a problem. That is... If there is no accident, I''m afraid that the person in the cave will come out and kill the four sides. They can''t run away, and then they will be killed directly by the person in the cave. They are dead. But knowing that he was dead, the ending was very clear, and Jingpu didn''t feel afraid. It''s really strange. Jingpu doesn''t know why. There''s really no fluctuation in his heart. Jingpu can''t say why. Jingpu is not afraid. Maybe it''s because of the Tao heart, or maybe he hasn''t died and hasn''t really seen any tragic scene. Anyway, Jingpu is not afraid at all. After Jingpu nodded and said those words, Li Mo, Yu Fei, Deng Lu and Hua Qing were surprised at Jingpu''s current attitude. In the eyes of these people, Jingpu is really wronged. It doesn''t matter if Li Mo forcibly pulls him to the Holy Spirit battlefield, because since Jingpu is blessed by the seventh level Holy Spirit, even if he goes to other elders in the future, he will be brought into the Holy Spirit battlefield for cultivation. However, it was Li Mo''s decision to stay here and prepare to kill people and goods. Jingpu really didn''t do anything, and then he was dying. Li Mo and his party changed roles a little. From the perspective of Jingpu, they really felt that they were going to be wronged. Moreover, Jingpu just got the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit yesterday. The future road can be said to be infinite light, but in this case, he will die here today. Li Mo and others are really angry from the perspective of Jingpu. But Jingpu is as good as nobody now. Neither noisy nor noisy. There was no fear at all. Although there was no way to make noise now, this state of mind really surprised Li Mo and his party. The expressionless concubine Yu finally smiled and looked at Jingpu and said: "Yes, it''s a little human. It''s my junior brother." At this time, Li Mo also looked at Jingpu, nodded slightly and exclaimed: "Yes, I''m worthy of being a disciple of Li Mo, but I have style!" Chapter 471 Jingpu is speechless by the rainbow fart of these people. When is it? Shut up! What''s the use of saying this? Jingpu glanced and said nothing. The blood wolf people on the opposite side finally burst out laughing and looked at the sidewalk of Jingpu: "What about your strength just now? Why don''t you fight? Go on!" As for the provocation from the opposite side, Yu Fei turned her head expressionless, looked at the man who was talking, and suddenly said: "Master, no matter what, we must be dead today. However, before we die, we always have to pull a cushion. Let''s talk together!" After Yu Fei''s words, Li Mo and others nodded immediately. The man who just provoked immediately shut up and swallowed his saliva. Then, Li Mo and his party didn''t say a word of nonsense. Before the man in the cave came out, the next second, Li Mo and his party burst into light and rushed towards the blood wolf family. But At this time, the whole space began to vibrate, and a golden light fell from the sky one after another, separating Li Mo and his party from the blood wolf family. At this time, the strange voice appeared again: "What are you still dreaming?" When this strange voice appeared, suddenly, a vortex appeared in the sky. Then, a golden light fell from the sky. The golden light was extremely dazzling, just like the sun. Some of the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. When the golden light dissipated slowly, a figure appeared in front of Jingpu. A young man in his twenties and thirties appeared in front of Jingpu and others. Of course, it looks young, but... The younger it looks, the worse it is. Because only when the realm is very strong can this person be so young. The man in front of him was dressed in a white robe. Of course, Jingpu didn''t know who the man was, what his name was, and what his strength was like now. However, when Li Mo saw the man in front of him, he was just stunned. Then he gnashed his teeth and said: "Qin Wen!" It seems that Qin Wen and Li Mo are old acquaintances, but as far as Li Mo is concerned, I''m afraid he used to be a sworn enemy. Li Mo''s heart is now completely resigned. Because what Li Mo intended to do was to frighten even if he couldn''t beat the man in the cave. For example, use the identity of Ziyan mountain to warn the other party. Warn the other party what will happen if Ziyan mountain knows about killing his own people. Or can we use this aspect to scare each other, and then win a glimmer of vitality. After all, who wants to die if he can live? Even if there is only a little chance, try. However, when Li Mo saw Qin Wen, he completely gave up the plan in his heart just now. In any case today, Qin Wen will never let himself go. Now the strength of Qin Wen, just now, has reached the Mahayana! Li Mo doesn''t know whether it is the peak of Mahayana, but it doesn''t matter, because even in the early stage of Mahayana, Qin Wen can wipe out all his people with one hand. It''s over. It''s really over. I''ll die here anyway today. At this time, Li Mo clenched his teeth and looked at Qin Wen in front of him "When did you run to the blood wolf family?" In front of Qin Wen, his head was slightly raised and the corners of his mouth were tilted, showing an extremely proud look and saying: "Oh, you''re just curious when I ran to the blood wolf family. You''re not curious. When did I come here?" "You''re not curious. You''re not curious about how I came here in this uninhabited place where no one will come?" Li Mo stood in place, biting his teeth and looking at Qin Wen in front of him. Li Mo didn''t speak, because Li Mo knew that he didn''t have to ask, he didn''t have to say, Qin Wen would say it himself. Sure enough, soon, Qin Wen looked at Li Mo in front of him and said proudly: "Just a week ago, after you left here, we came!" After Qin Wen''s words, Li Mo and his party were stunned. Qin Wen had known here for a long time and knew that he had been here?! Later, Qin Wen seemed to show off. In some movies, we can always see villains, whetting and talking about some things. But in fact, it''s normal. Villains are also people. When they do something particularly proud and powerful, they naturally have to say it all after taking advantage of it. They have to say it to their opponents to let them know how powerful they are. After they completely despair, they kill their opponents. Isn''t that cool? However, it is because the villains in the film are villains after all, and they will lose to the protagonist after all. Therefore, the villains look so stupid. But Now... It''s troublesome. No one is the protagonist, and there''s no room for everyone to turn over. Therefore, we can only listen to Qin Wen, but there is no way. At this time, Qin Wen looked at Li Mo in front of him and said with a grin: "You are to blame for all this. You are used to bullying here on weekdays. You feel that no one is following you and that no one dares to hit your attention. Every time you come here, you come swaggeringly for fear that others don''t know you''re here." "The reason for all this is because you are so stupid!!" Qin Wen''s words left Li moling in place. He didn''t know what to say. Qin Wen looked at Li Mo in front of him, snorted coldly and continued: "Of course, don''t complain. You said you''ve been here so many times, but you didn''t find the secret in the cave. I only came here once, and I completely found the secret in the cave and accepted the inheritance. That''s the will of heaven!" "We have to calculate the accounts of 900 years ago." After Qin Wen finished, he immediately shouted angrily. Then, his whole body was full of golden light. Jingpu didn''t know what the realm of Qin Wen was like, because Jingpu didn''t know. But now we can see from the appearance of Li Mo and others that it must be not low, it must be very powerful. After the strength of his whole body was raised, Qin Wen raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Mo and his party in front. The corners of his mouth turned up and sneered: "Do you want to resist and be killed by me, or do you want to give up resistance and be killed by me directly?" After saying this, Qin Wen didn''t wait for Li Mo''s answer. Perhaps Qin Wen didn''t want to hear Li Mo''s answer, but continued to look at Li Mo and his party and sneered: "I suggest you resist. That''s interesting. I like to see you look desperate. You can''t survive or die!!" Chapter 472 After Qin Wen''s words, Qin Wen''s figure immediately disappeared in place. When Qin Wen appeared, he was behind Li mo. The speed of Qin Wen was so fast that Li Mo didn''t react at all. When Li Mo reacts, bites his teeth and is ready to turn around and fight back. Waiting for Li Mo is Qin Wen''s slap. Qin Wen''s slap was extremely fast and hard. There was a golden light on his hand, and then there was a loud bang!! Li Mo''s figure, like a giant gun, crashed into the earth below with a bang. Then there was a loud bang, and the whole space was shaking. The earth explodes directly below. At this time, Qin Wen, floating in the air, looked at the explosion below without expression and sneered: "This slap is for you!" When Qin Wen finished this sentence, at this time, a red aurora burst out in the smoke and dust below. Up to Qin Wen in the sky. The speed of this aurora is so fast that many people can''t react, and Qin Wen can certainly react. But... Qin Wen, who responded, didn''t leave. He didn''t mean to avoid at all. He just stood in place and stretched out a hand. After the red aurora was about to rush in front of him, Qin Wen snorted and stretched out his hand to directly pop it away. This seemingly powerful red aurora was directly flicked away by Qin Wen. Finally, the red aurora burst into the sky, and then exploded. The people around saw this blow. Li Mo really has no chance. In front of Qin Wen, he really has no chance. The current strength of Qin Wen is too exaggerated. Li Mo can''t compete at all. It can be said that if Qin Wen wanted to kill Li Mo, it would be a moment. Now Qin Wen, just like a cat catching a mouse, is not in a hurry. The two men had a grudge before. Now Qin Wen looks like he wants to tease enough and kill Li mo. Anyone can see this now. At this time, Yu Fei and others looked at the scene just now and bit their teeth slightly. It''s over. What''s the matter? It''s over. At the beginning, in fact, there was still a trace of luck in everyone''s heart, that is, Li Mo''s identity is different. Li Mo is an elder of the law enforcement team and an old law enforcement captain of Ziyan mountain, the largest continent in the southern state. Li Mo has a lot of magic weapons in his hands, which are still very powerful, first-class. The identity of Qin Wen was not particularly high before. He was just an elder of a strong clan. This identity is not the same as Li mo. So, at the beginning, what everyone thought was to find the right time, use magic weapons directly, find the time, and then run away. That''s what you think directly. But if you look at it now, don''t think about it. It''s impossible. Qin Wen is really too strong, not generally strong. This is not a magic weapon that can be solved. Now no matter what magic weapon it is, it is impossible to make up for the difference between Li Wen and Qin Wen. Impossible! So, now everyone knows that it''s dead. It must be dead today. Anyway, it''s impossible to leave here by your own strength! Unless there is a miracle, for example, passing by an expert to help. But the question is, what kind of expert is this?? As far as Qin Wen''s current strength is concerned, it must be the middle or even the late Mahayana. Of course, there are not many people in southern states who can reach the late stage of Mahayana. Because of the Holy Spirit, there are more practitioners in Southern States than in other continents. That is, there are hundreds of people. But the question is, how can such people appear here?? Most of these people are closing the door and hitting a higher level. There are no reclusive people. They are the strongest people in the whole clan, such as the Lord of Ziyan mountain and the great elder. They have a lot to do. In places like the Holy Spirit battlefield, they will not come, because the Holy Spirit battlefield is basically to train people, such as new people like Jingpu. People like the Lord of Ziyan mountain will not come here because they have to deal with many things. Therefore, it is impossible for them. Therefore, it is impossible to wait for others to save. It''s hopeless. It''s really hopeless. It''s hopeless anyway. Although Deng Lu and Hua Qing, the Yu imperial concubines who came back to God, said that what they just said seemed to have no problem, it didn''t matter to die generously. But now the real death is coming. These two people still couldn''t stand it. They still looked at Qin Wen in the sky. But Yu Fei and Hua Qing are different. There is only a trace of regret in Yu Fei''s eyes. The next second, Yu Fei''s eyes become tough. When Qin Wen was swaggering in the sky, when the people of the blood wolf family were flattering wildly. When Hua Qing and Deng Lu didn''t know what they were thinking. The next second, concubine Yu suddenly rushed towards one of the blood wolves with a sharp sword. And this man is the one who was just blasted off by imperial concubine Yu. It seems that concubine Yu has figured out that she must pull a cushion when she dies. And the man whose arm was blown off was the best one to kill. So, this is the man. Concubine Yu''s speed was very fast and very abrupt. There was no sign. The people of the blood wolf family had no reaction or feeling. When concubine Yu rushed to the man with a sharp sword and was about to stab the man to death with a sword. Suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of Yu Fei. Two fingers directly clamped Yu Fei''s long sword. This shadow is no one else and no one else. It is Qin Wen. At this time, Qin Wen stood aside. Imperial concubine Yu''s long sword was only a little away from the eyebrow of the man whose arm was blown off. At this time, Yu Fei''s face was full of chagrin. Qin Wen looked at Yu Fei and sneered: "How can this little trick of sneak attack make you happy in front of me?!" After Qin Wen''s words, the two fingers suddenly said goodbye. Then, there was a click. The next second, the glowing long sword broke in response to the sound. This gap in strength makes Yu Fei and others some desperate. Jingpu stood on the old paper plane, looked at the scene just now and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It''s hopeless... It''s really hopeless Chapter 473 Even Jingpu, a pure newcomer, can see that the strength gap is hopeless and rolled in an all-round way. But the problem is Jingpu really doesn''t want to die here!! This is a joke!! It''s only been a few days since the cultivation of immortals. I''m going to die. no way!! I have to help myself!! The next second, Jingpu began to explore his space bag, hoping to find something useful in his space bag. At the same time, when Qin Wen was ready to fight Yu Fei, the earth below was a roar of explosion. A figure swept up and shouted at Qin Wen: "Your opponent is me!!" This voice is not someone else, but Li mo. at this time, Li Mo is looking at someone in the distance and is going to fight. Qin Wen doesn''t want to go to the trouble of finding concubine Yu, or at present, Qin Wen only wants to fight Li Mo, only wants to be ashamed and angry with Li Mo, and Qin Wen doesn''t want to take care of anything else. The attack of concubine Yu just now also completely angered the people of the blood wolf family. Now the people of the blood wolf family will not stand by to see, but turn around to deal with the people of imperial concubine Yu. As I said just now, Li Mo knows the truth. Li Mo can fight with two people on the opposite side alone. Now without Li Mo, Yu Fei and others can''t do it, and they are defeated and retreated again and again. At this time, Jingpu is frantically turning over his space bag. But Unfortunately, Jingpu really doesn''t have anything to take out, because all the things in the space bag are made by himself in the nihilistic space. It doesn''t work at all. In fact, Jingpu also knows that there can''t be anything in his space bag. Because everything in Jingpu is very familiar with what it is and what it is. There is absolutely nothing that can make you sign up for. Everything in Jingpu is waste in this leisure time. What should I do What can I do While looking for something in Jingpu. In the distance, Li Mo and imperial concubine Yu and others are completely dead. Li Mo is now beaten with blood on his face by Qin Wen. Now Li Mo has become a bloody man. He is no longer as energetic as before. Now Li Mo is staggered and beaten in mid air. And Yu Fei and others are completely dead. There were several traces of blood on his body. In this way, within five minutes, Li Mo will be abandoned by Qin Wen, while Yu Fei and his party will be killed by the gang of blood wolves. Jingpu is standing on this paper plane and looking at it clearly. Now Jingpu is worried However, there is no way to hurry. Finally, Jingpu gave up and sat down on the paper plane. Now it seems that there is no way at all. Jingpu really can''t find anything good. He can only wait to die. When Jingpu gave up and sat here, an extremely tempting voice appeared in Jingpu''s ear and said: "Elder ~ ~ ~ what are you looking for ~ ~ ~" This extremely tempting moment makes Jingpu suddenly smart, this??!! This sound?!!! This sound is!!! Is the ancient god of cangyue!!! Jingpu suddenly remembered!!! Since the female Chunhua emperor came here, the ancient god of cangyue saw the female Chunhua emperor as if a mouse saw a cat. He was afraid. Then he kept hiding in the blue moon glass mirror. These days, Jingpu has really forgotten the ancient god of the cangyue because he has been busy with Ziyan mountain!! Now as soon as this voice appears, Jingpu is not so excited about it, not to mention how nice it sounds. Before that, Jingpu didn''t want to talk like the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu sometimes felt really uncomfortable with his coquettish appearance. But now, let alone how nice the sound is here in Jingpu. Cangyue ancient god can do it?!! The ancient god of cangyue must be OK, right? I remember when I was on the dead man''s island last time, the ancient god of cangyue was not as powerful as that of longlan. Moreover, I heard from the ancient god of cangyue last time that the strength of the ancient god of cangyue has long become the peak. Steady!!! Steady!!! There is the ancient god of the cangyue!! I can''t die today!! But just in case, the next second, Jingpu immediately packed up and asked excitedly: "Can you come out of the blood moon glass now?" Then, the voice of the ancient god of the cangyue came out immediately: "Of course." Then Jingpu hurriedly said: "Do you have strength now? Strength is the peak. Can you fight?" After Jingpu''s words, the voice of the ancient god of the cangyue remembered again: "Of course, what''s the matter, elder, how strange you are!" When Jingpu finished asking, he gritted his teeth and said: "What do you mean I''m weird!! you''re weird!!" "We are friends, aren''t we?" The ancient god of the dark moon is a little angry and strange: "What friends? Our relationship is much better than friends ~ ~" Jingpu immediately said: "Then you can''t see that I''m dying now. Why don''t you come out and save me?!" After Jingpu''s words, the strange voice of the ancient god of the cangyue rang again and said: "Ah? No, sir, you still have to pretend?" For the words of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu looks strange. What do you mean to pretend? What are you loading?? The next second, Jingpu gritted his teeth and said: "Hurry up, stop talking nonsense and hurry out to save people!" After Jingpu''s words, a terrible cry appeared in the distance. Jingpu turned his head and saw that Li Mo was covered with blood. Li Mo broke off an arm directly! Now Li Mo''s arm is like boiled noodles. At this time, a cruel smile appeared on Qin Wen''s face. Looking at Qin Wen, he wanted to break the other arm of Li Mo again. At this time, Qin Wen sneered as he approached Li Mo: "Is that all you can do?!" "What did you look like when you were arrogant?!" "What was your first appearance in the world?!" "Come on!! just like you were saying that!! come on, keep talking!!" At this time, Li Mo bit his teeth and tried not to let his painful cry out. After Qin Wen finished, he sneered: "Today, I''ll give you back all the things you humiliated me, a hundred times and a thousand times!" After Qin Wen finished, he rushed to Li Mo again. At this time, Li Mo has closed his eyes in despair. Yu Fei and others who fought with the blood wolf people in the distance, Yu Guang sighed when he saw this behind the scenes. It''s over When Qin Wen was about to rush to Li Mo, a scarlet light appeared in front of the desperate Li mo. A charming voice also sounded again: "You''re saying it again. People didn''t hear it clearly ~" Chapter 474 When the sound appears. A wonderful figure appeared in front of everyone. Now the ancient god of cangyue is different from before. The former ancient god of cangyue had to show as much as he wanted. However, since Jingpu said he didn''t like that, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t wear that kind of clothes. Of course, cangyue ancient god''s sexy and wonderful man are not reflected by revealing flesh. Now cangyue ancient god with self-cultivation clothes has a sexy body. The sudden appearance of the ancient god of cangyue stunned everyone. No one knows why someone suddenly appeared here. And still such a beautiful person, let all the men present breathe a little faster. As for Yu Fei and his party, they subconsciously looked down at themselves. Sure enough, no matter when, women will subconsciously care about this. When the ancient god cangyue appeared, the stunned Qin Wen looked at the ancient god cangyue in front of him and stammered: "You... Who are you?" The sudden appearance of the ancient god of cangyue made Qin Wen nervous a lot, because if women of this level were in southern states, I''m afraid everyone would have known it long ago. Qin Wen knew nothing about the woman in front of him and had never heard of it. This so-called person always had scruples about the unknown. The ancient god of cangyue slightly tilted his head and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is..." After saying this, the ancient god of cangyue suddenly looked back at Jingpu on the paper plane and said: "Elder, what should I do?" Jingpu was stunned. What should we do?? Save yourself, of course!! Didn''t you make it clear just now?? The ancient god of cangyue suddenly turned back to talk to Jingpu. Everyone didn''t understand it. They were completely stunned. This?? This is the same as Jingpu?? The bloody man in mid air, that is, Li Mo, looked at Jingpu with a confused face. Yu Fei and others also looked at Jingpu with a confused face. This is from Jingpu?? And... What does... Elder mean?? Everyone was stunned at this time. The expression of Qin Wen and others on the other side also became confused. The woman called the boy an elder?? This?? When everyone was ignorant, the ancient god of cangyue shrugged, looked at Jingpu and asked: "Ah? Elder, you talk. What am I going to do?" Jingpu, who came back, immediately took the road: "Save us, what else can we do? Don''t you see we''re almost finished?!" After Jingpu finished, the face of cangyue ancient god became a little helpless. Then he waved his hand and said: "Well, well, I know. I mean, do I want to kill the opposite party or just drive the other party away?" Jingpu told cangyue ancient god that when the two people were together, if there was no one nearby, the cangyue ancient god would say whatever he wanted to say, and Jingpu was too lazy to talk to cangyue ancient god. But if there is someone nearby, the ancient god of the cangyue should talk well and don''t be coquettish. Now, although there are people nearby and the ancient god of the cangyue is also good at talking, there are some habits that the ancient god of the cangyue can''t change. People can still hear the charming meaning from the words of the ancient god of the cangyue, and they can also hear that there is a trace of coquetry. This makes everyone confused about the relationship between Jingpu and cangyue ancient god. After hearing the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu shrugged and said: "Whatever you want, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, just let us survive." Jingpu doesn''t care about whether the other side is dead or not. Anyway, the other side was just going to kill himself. Jingpu didn''t like these people. Anyway, it''s up to the ancient god of the dark moon to survive. After hearing Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue nodded slightly: "Then teach me a lesson ~" Before, the ancient god of cangyue must kill the opposite one. However, after staying with Jingpu for so long, the ancient god of cangyue knows that Jingpu is a very kind person and doesn''t like this kind of fighting and killing. So, it doesn''t mean to kill each other. Just cut off the opposite arm, or waste the opposite strength. Qin Wen on the other side, after hearing the dialogue between cangyue ancient god and Jingpu, Qin Wen was confused. Of course, Qin Wen is also confused now, because Jingpu hasn''t understood what happened to the two people. However, Qin Wen can be sure that the extremely flirtatious woman in front of him must not be as terrible as he imagined. After all, if you are really a strong man, why do you call a smelly boy a senior? What generation before! Qin Wen had already known the boy''s realm, which was just the early stage of gas refining. Of course, it is strange that Li Mo''s team can appear in the early stage of Qi refining. However, Qin Wen can be sure that even if there are some strange places in Jingpu and some places that look very powerful, it''s just so. Because if Jingpu is really powerful, or if the flirtatious woman in front of him is really powerful, do you need to wait until now?? I''m afraid when I slap Li Mo first, the person opposite should come out. What are you waiting for if you don''t come out before? Therefore, Qin Wen can now be sure that neither Jingpu nor the flirtatious woman in front of him is very powerful. As I said, Qin Wen is very, very confident in his strength. He is now in the late stage of Mahayana!! In places like Southern States, the late Mahayana is already the top type of people. They are extremely powerful. There are not many people who can be in the late Mahayana, that is, those people in the whole southern state. Qin Wen didn''t know who those people were, but he almost met them once. Anyway, the flirtatious woman in front of him must no longer be in the ranks. Qin Wen, who came back, licked his lips greedily, looked at the cangyue ancient god in front of him and said slightly: "She''s really a top-notch woman. I won''t kill you. It''s a pity to let you die." What Qin Wen said is not so explicit. However, with Qin Wen''s tone and Qin Wen''s expression, everyone knows what Qin Wen wants to do. The ancient god of cangyue in front of Qin Wen, after looking at the appearance of Qin Wen in front of him, raised his eyebrows slightly. Suddenly, he turned his head again and looked at Jingpu standing on the paper plane, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Elder, I''ll kill him. I hate his appearance." Chapter 475 Cangyue ancient god suddenly changed his attention. Jingpu doesn''t care. It''s casual. As long as cangyue ancient god has the ability, he can do whatever he wants. Immediately, Jingpu shrugged slightly: "Whatever you like, come as you like." After hearing Jingpu''s consent, the ancient god of cangyue turned his head and looked at Qin Wen in front of him with a strange smile: "Oh? It seems that you want me very much, but I don''t like weak people." After hearing the words of the ancient god cangyue, Qin Wen immediately showed an obscene smile on his face, looked at the ancient god cangyue in front of him and said with a smile: "Of course, I''ll let you see if I''m strong..." However, before Qin Wen''s words were finished, the expression on Qin Wen''s face was immediately stunned. Before others reacted, the ancient god of cangyue appeared behind Qin Wen. The jade hand pressed directly on Qin Wen''s shoulder. The battle of cangyue ancient god against Qin Wen is not like Qin Wen playing with Li mo. The ancient god of cangyue was extremely cruel to Qin Wen. With this blow, the ancient god of cangyue gave a cold hum, and then heard a stab, followed by the great scream of Qin Wen. Qin Wen''s left arm was directly torn down by the ancient god of the cangyue, and the blood soared. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t give everyone a chance to respond. The next second, there was another loud bang, which directly blasted Qin Wen on the earth below. This is just like Qin Wengang''s treatment of Li Mo, there is no difference. With the roar of the earth, the people who came back to God looked at the scene in front of them with their mouths open and their faces frightened and unbelievable. This No... impossible!! It''s impossible!! Qin Wen is in the late stage of Mahayana!!! Late Mahayana!! This was so abused by the flirtatious woman in front of me?!! This woman is... From the upper world?! It must be!! After all, I''ve never heard of such a powerful figure in the southern state before. It must be from the upper world?!! But why... Why should this immortal from the upper world call such a hairy boy senior? And just now that some coquettish appearance, everyone also saw in the eyes, why is this?!! Huh?? When everyone had a brain, Jingpu''s voice immediately said: "Don''t look!! get Li Mo here quickly and see where he''s hurt!!" Jingpu was just stunned, but he didn''t feel how magical, because Jingpu had already prepared for this scene. Although the ancient god of cangyue has never told Jingpu how her strength has recovered, Jingpu is not a fool. He has known for a long time that the ancient god of cangyue has recovered. But I just want to stay with myself. Think about it, the ancient god of the cangyue has no friends or people he knows. Even if the ancient god of the cangyue wants to go, he doesn''t know where to go. Therefore, Jingpu did not drive away the ancient god of cangyue. It is said that the ancient god of cangyue is not as coquettish as before, and has become very good. Now, all the people known by the ancient god of cangyue are people around Jingpu. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t ask when the ancient god of cangyue will leave, or when he will recover, he will follow the ancient god of cangyue. If you look at it now, sure enough, the ancient god of the cangyue has completely recovered. If the ancient god of cangyue is completely restored, Jingpu has nothing to worry about. It must be all right today. Therefore, we must hurry to get Li Mo to have a look and check the injury. Don''t have an accident or something. Yu Fei and others, who had returned to their senses, nodded repeatedly and hurriedly flew to Li Mo, who was shaking in the sky and about to fall back. Landed on a paper plane. However, Li Mo, who returned to the paper plane and sat down, quickly waved his hand and said: "It''s all right, I''m all right, Jingpu. What''s going on? Who is she?" Now Li Mo has been covered with blood, and only two eyes are exposed, but this eye is full of curiosity. Jingpu looked at Li Mo and asked East and West. Jingpu said: "It''s a friend. Stop talking and look at the injury first." Li Mo looked at Jingpu curiously and said: "Friends? Really? How could you have such a strong friend?" Li Mo is so curious that he seems to have to ask something. Yu Fei and others nearby didn''t say what to ask Li Mo to treat quickly. Now Yu Fei and others are also Baba looking at Jingpu and want to hear what''s going on. But it''s a long story, and it won''t be clear for a while. Jingpu shrugged: "I''ll tell you when I have time. You''d better check the injury now. Don''t have an accident later." After Jingpu said so, Li Mo could only nod, then slightly closed his eyes and was ready to check the injury. However, just after Li Mo closed his eyes, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jingpu "But are you all right now?" Jingpu knew what Li Mo said, and even nodded slightly: "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Didn''t you see it just now? Let''s heal." After hearing what Jingpu said, Li mogang also remembered the previous picture. Without saying a word, the ancient god of cangyue tore off one of Qin Wen''s arms. It was really scary. Thinking of this, Li Mo was relieved, nodded, and finally began to close his eyes to check the injury. Seeing that Li Mo began to check the injury, Jingpu turned directly to see the ancient god of the cangyue in the distance. Jingpu deliberately doesn''t look at Yu Fei and others nearby. Jingpu knows that Yu Fei and others now estimate that they also have a lot of questions to ask. But Jingpu really didn''t know how to answer these things for a while. So, don''t look at these people at all. At this time, after quietly looking at the scene in front of him, the ancient god of cangyue made a cold hum and rushed directly down. As I said before, the ancient god of cangyue and Qin Wen don''t have any fun. The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t have any fun at all. So when the ancient god of cangyue rushed down, there came out the screams of Qin Wen and all kinds of startling bangs. In the mountains below, you can only hear the sound of banging and all kinds of boulder explosions. You don''t see the shadow of cangyue ancient god and Qin Wen, but the scream of Qin Wen really frightened the gang of blood wolves. What does this have to look like??? When the people in the sky didn''t know what had happened and what, Qin Wen''s voice came up: "Spare me!" Chapter 476 When the voice came, the next second, the people in the sky finally found the position of Qin Wen below. Qin Wen is really miserable now. If Li Mo was beaten by Qin Wen just now, then Qin Wen is a hundred times worse than Li Mo! This Qin Wen has no human appearance at all. The hair crown on Qin Wen''s head has been completely broken and dishevelled, and these long hair have stuck together because of blood. Now Qin Wen''s arm and leg have disappeared. The rest of the arm and leg are completely powerless, just like boiled noodles, where they are clattering. The ancient god of cangyue is still the ancient god of cangyue. Although, because of Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue is not so bloodthirsty, and his temper and character has become much docile. When he knows to see the ancient moon, the ancient god of cangyue will hide first. However, it was all because of Jingpu''s relationship. When Jingpu promised to do whatever he wanted, the ancient god of cangyue became the same as before. That kind of character can be said to be cruel. However, whether Li Mo and his party or Jingpu, they have no sympathy for Qin Wen. After all, we all know that if it weren''t for the ancient god of the cangyue, I''m afraid it must be these people who are so miserable now. So For Jingpu and his party, they just looked at it and didn''t bother to look at it. People now turn around and are looking at Li mo. I don''t know how Li Mo''s injury is now. At this time, Li Mo opened his eyes, looked at the people around him, and said weakly: "I''m fine... The injury is not very serious. Just take some pills and go back to recuperate." Listening to Li Mo''s words, Jingpu and Yu Fei are relieved. Li Mo is fine. At this time, a figure suddenly shot back. It was Qin Wen who had no one else. Qin Wen was blasted up by the ancient god of cangyue. The body shot backwards, looking extremely miserable. A red shadow also immediately caught up with Qin Wen, much faster than Qin Wen. Almost a few seconds later, the ancient god of cangyue caught up with Qin Wen and stretched out his hand again. A bloody Long Sword Pierced Qin Wen''s stomach in an instant. The ancient god of cangyue really didn''t leave his hand at all. His hand is a direct killing move. With this blow. Qin Wen no longer moved and made no sound. His whole body completely collapsed in the sky. Finally, Qin Wen''s body, like a bird with broken wings, fell heavily and hit the boulder below. When the ancient god of cangyue finished all this, his eyes also floated to the people of the blood wolf family. At this time, the people of the blood wolf family were paralyzed by the eyes of the ancient god of cangyue, shaking their hands and saying all kinds of begging for mercy. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t listen to these people''s words here, but turned to jingpujiao and said: "Elder, where are these people?" Jingpu shrugged: "Whatever." After Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue nodded, and the fierce color on his face immediately appeared. However, at this time, Li Mo immediately stretched out his hand and said: "Wait a minute, these people, let''s come!" Li Mo''s appearance is not much better than that just now. Although the blood is no longer flowing, it has formed blood scabs, all of which stick to his face. The appearance of everywhere''s skin is as miserable as it is. Yu Fei and others nodded immediately. They also wanted to solve the matter by themselves. After all, when the ancient god of cangyue didn''t come out just now, concubine Yu and her party were really repaired by the opposite side. Now they can finally take revenge. Naturally, these people want to do it by themselves. But can Li Mo do it? Li Mo seemed to notice the distrust in Jingpu''s eyes, even when he patted his chest and said: "Of course, there must be no problem. Don''t worry!" Since Li Mo insists on this, Jingpu won''t say more. Anyway, if Li Mo doesn''t work at that time, let the ancient god of cangyue clean up the mess. Anyway, the ancient god of cangyue won''t disappear and will be here. The ancient god of cangyue saw that Li Mo and others had to deal with it by themselves. Naturally, it didn''t matter. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t bother to take care of these messy things and didn''t have to do it by himself. That''s better. At that moment, the ancient god of cangyue came towards Jingpu, while Li Mo and his party were ready to attack and rush towards the blood wolf family in the distance. At the moment when the two sides met, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t go to see Li Mo and his party. However, Li Mo and his party were very surprised to see the ancient god of cangyue. After all, Li Mo and his party are really curious about the ancient god of the cangyue. However, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t even look at these people. The next second, the ancient god of cangyue directly came to Jingpu and directly hugged Jingpu, just like before. Jingpu also struggled to come out of the arms of the ancient god of the cangyue and shouted: "All right, all right, I''m suffocating!!" These days, the ancient god of cangyue has been in the blood moon glass mirror. It seems that he has held the ancient god of cangyue very light. As soon as he came out, he hugged and hugged Jingpu. This intimacy really makes Jingpu feel a little uncomfortable. Li Mo and his party looked at the attitude of cangyue ancient god towards Jingpu, and all swallowed their saliva slightly. The relationship between these two people was never thought of. The ancient god of cangyue must be a great immortal in the upper world. People of this level should treat Jingpu like this. Who can think of it? People are basically full of question marks now, and they can''t figure out what is what. However, of course, this kind of thing will be asked later. Now, we still have to go to the people of the blood wolf family to settle accounts. Immediately, Li Mo and his party did not go to see it. With an excited smile, they always held the cangyue ancient god of Jingpu. But turned his head and stared at the blood wolf people in the distance. Now there is no need to say anything. Li Mo and others looked at each other. After making eye contact, they rushed towards the blood wolf people. And the next battle will be completely destroyed. It''s not because Li Mo, Yu Fei and others have become stronger. The most important thing is that they dare not fight against each other. After all, in this situation, everyone knows that they have won, so what? It doesn''t matter whether they win or lose in the battle, because even if they win, there is a terrible woman, and everyone can''t live. Therefore, in this case, the blood wolf people did not want to resist or do anything, but wanted to escape. In this case, it can be said that the victory is settled! Chapter 477 As the blood wolf people retreated, or didn''t want to fight, they just wanted to find the right time to escape. In less than ten minutes, the blood wolf people were dead and injured. In the end, only three people with broken arms were still alive. The three people with broken arms are not because Qiang was not killed by Li Mo and others, but because Li Mo had questions to ask these people. At this time, Li Mo put a long sword across a person''s neck, stared at the frightened person in front of him and said: "Say, how did you know here?!" The man immediately looked at Li Mo tremblingly and said: "As Qin Wen said just now, we casually inquired and knew you were here..." Li Mo sneered at the man''s words and looked at the man in front of him: "You''re dishonest. I''m giving you a chance. You can say it!" The man hurried with a frightened face: "Really, really, if I had half a lie, I would die now." After the man finished, Li Mo sneered and stabbed out with a sword, which directly cut off the man''s head. Li Mo took back the long sword, shook the blood on the long sword, looked at the headless body that couldn''t fall, and sneered: "The oath is very accurate." After Li Mo''s words, the next second, he turned his head and looked at the person next to him. Then Li Mo said in a cold voice: "And you, do you say it?" The man was completely frightened and looked at Li Mo tremblingly "No... elder Li Mo, what do you want to ask? You said... I will tell you... I really will tell you." Li Mo held his head high: "That''s the question just now. How did you find out here? Don''t say it''s because you heard what others said, or I''ll kill you now." "It''s vast and sparsely populated. No one comes at all. Even if someone finds our direction, it''s impossible to know the exact place here, but you can find it so accurately. Just now Qin Wen said that you almost came here as soon as we left." "How could it be such a coincidence? Why are you so accurate? To tell the truth, if you say more nonsense, I''ll kill you now." After Li Mo finished, the man trembled and hurried: "I said, I said, I know what''s going on, but elder Li mo... If I tell the truth, can you let us go?" Hearing this, Li Mo raised his head: "Of course!" Li Mo''s words did not hesitate. Generally speaking, there is no room for this in the Holy Spirit battlefield, because most people are afraid of revenge. They find someone to retaliate in the Holy Spirit battlefield. They are even more afraid that the opposite people will tell their clan leader after returning to their clan, and then attract the Revenge of the whole clan. But Li Mo is not afraid, because Li Mo is from Ziyan mountain and the first clan in the southern state. Therefore, Li Mo is not afraid of being retaliated at all. How dare the blood wolf family retaliate against Ziyan mountain? What revenge? Therefore, even if these people go, there is nothing. Li Mo is not afraid at all. Therefore, Li Mo will not hesitate. But it may be that Li Mo agreed that he was too happy and too fast. He didn''t even think about it. This makes the people of the blood wolf family feel that Li Mo may be bluffing themselves? After being stunned for a moment, the man looked carefully at Li Mo and said: "Seriously?" Li Mo sneered at the man''s inquiry, even when he raised his head: "Do you think I''m you little people who break your promise?" "When did Li Mo break his promise in this southern state?" It seems that Li Mo is really a very authoritative person and never goes back on his word, so after Li Mo finished, the two people of the blood wolf family thought a little, as if it was really such a truth. The two men looked at each other, looked at Li Mo and said directly: "Because there are traitors in Ziyan mountain!" Is there a traitor in Ziyan mountain? This sentence surprised not only Li Mo, but also Yu Fei and others nearby. In fact, it''s not uncommon for traitors in such chaotic places in southern states, because there are internal lines of Ziyan mountain in both beast king villa and spirit peak. So naturally, Ziyan mountain also has the inside line of other forces, which is very normal. However, the problem is that no matter which house''s insiders are in the power, the level is not very high, that is, the disciples with very low level can only inquire about a little gossip. But this is no small matter. This has been calculated on the head of Li Mo, an old law enforcement captain. And I''m afraid the rank of this traitor is very high. After thinking for a while, Li Mo hurriedly said, even looking at the two men: "Who is it!!" About this, the two men shook their heads and said: "We don''t know." After the two men finished, Li Mo stared and didn''t speak. The two men immediately looked at Li Mo and said: "We really don''t know, because this kind of thing is contacted by Qin Wen every time. We can only be far away, and Qin Wen won''t let us get close..." These two people''s words still have credibility. Li Mo also nodded slightly, as if it was the same thing. Then Li Mo began to think. Then, after looking at each other, the two men looked at Li Mo and said carefully: "Elder... Let me see, you still think about it. Who did you tell about this cave, because the information that person gave us is very, very accurate..." Very, very accurate? Hearing this, Li Mo swallowed his saliva slightly, and some dared not put the channel: "I only told the two elders with the best relationship what happened here... In addition..." Li Mo couldn''t believe it. After thinking about it, Li Mo immediately shook his head and said: "No way, how can the traitor be in these two people... Never!" When Li Mo finished, the next second Li Mo immediately turned his head and looked at Yu Fei and others. Of course, Li Mo doesn''t mean that there may be traitors among Yu Fei. Li Mo should even look at Yu Fei and others: "Did you tell anyone about this place?" After Li Mo''s words, the three concubines immediately shook their heads and looked at Li Mo with great certainty: "No, because these days, we haven''t been to the inner courtyard and have been practicing in the immortal mansion." After hearing these three people say so, Li Mo swallowed his saliva in disbelief: "Then... Something happened... There was a big traitor in Ziyan mountain!!" Chapter 478 After Li Mo''s words, Yu Fei and others immediately came up to Li Mo and asked: "Master, who are the two people you told?" Seeing Li Mo''s appearance now, we know that these two people must be great people who are not inferior to Li Mo in Ziyan mountain. Li Mo returned to his mind and saw that concubine Yu and others just wanted to talk, but he saw the two people of the blood wolf family next to him. At this time, when the people of the blood wolf family saw Li Mo''s eyes turn, the two people of the blood wolf family looked at Li Mo with trembling: "Elder, we have said everything we should say. What else do you want to ask? As long as you say what we know, we must say, please, let us go." Li Mo is really a kind of honest person who doesn''t play with some strange things. Li Mo said just now that he would let them go as long as they said it. Now, Li Mo really didn''t do it, but nodded directly: "Who do you think I am, Li Mo? If I let you go, I will let you go. Go away quickly. Don''t let me see you next time, otherwise..." Before Li Mo''s words were finished, the two people in mid air knelt down, kowtowed, thanked Li Mo for his great kindness and said some words of mercy. Finally, the two men were released by Li mo. they ran very fast and soon disappeared into the eyes of everyone. But now there is nothing to do. After looking at each other, Li Mo and Yu Fei suddenly think of one thing, that is, the ancient god of the cangyue. Then the group turned around and looked. I saw that the ancient god of the cangyue was still very close to Jingpu as before, pulling Jingpu into his arms and rubbing it. Then Li Mo and Yu Fei came to the paper plane. Li Mo and others knelt down on one knee, looked at the ancient god of the cangyue and said: "Thank you..." However, before Li Mo and his party had finished their words, the ancient god of cangyue took out a hand, waved his hand and said: "There''s no need to say more nonsense. I don''t want to save you, but it''s the meaning of the elder. Thank the elder if you want to thank him." After the ancient god of cangyue finished, Li Mo and his party turned to Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t like this kind of thanking. Immediately, Jingpu waved his hand and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, you''re welcome. We''re all a family, needless to say the rest." Li Mo nodded with Yu Fei and his party. We wanted to ask who the ancient god of the cangyue was, what happened and what the relationship with Jingpu was. However, I don''t know how to ask this thing. Jingpu said it just now. I''ll make it clear to you when I have a chance in the future. So now even if Li Mo and others are curious, they won''t ask. Now After Li Mo and Yu Fei looked at each other, they suddenly said: "Let''s go and see the hole..." However, as soon as Li Mo finished talking to Yu Fei and his party, the ancient god of cangyue waved his hand directly: "Don''t waste time. There''s nothing in the cave now. You can go back." The words of the ancient god of cangyue are very important to everyone now. As soon as the ancient god of cangyue finished speaking, Li Mo and Yu Fei had no idea of going to check. They immediately nodded and looked at the ancient god of cangyue and said: "Yes..." Finally, the party was ready to go back. On the way back, it''s not the same as when we came here. When we came here, we climbed mountains and mountains and didn''t dare to fly in the sky. We were afraid of flying old. We met some powerful monster, and then we were targeted by the powerful monster. But now, it doesn''t matter. We are not afraid of the existence of the ancient god of the cangyue. Although there are monsters comparable to the immortals in the upper world here, there are few kinds of monsters. They are generally in the center of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Moreover, monsters of that level are no different from humans. They also have IQ. Monsters of that level will not suddenly come out to attack others and cause trouble. So, now on the way back, people directly took this crumpled paper plane and swaggered back. On the way back, cangyue ancient god and Jingpu sat in front of the paper plane. As before, the ancient god of cangyue wanted to hold Jingpu alive. Fortunately, Li Mo and Yu Fei did not show any bad look behind him, and Jingpu followed the ancient god of cangyue. Li Mo and Yu Fei sat in the back and made a circle. Now this group of people don''t have time to see where Jingpu and cangyue ancient god are. Of course, they will have a look occasionally. After all, it''s really curious that such an upper immortal, such a flirtatious and beautiful woman, into such a greasy boy. Of course, the boy looks handsome. However, everyone knows that a woman at this level will never like a man just by looking at her face. People were really curious, especially Jingpu didn''t say what was going on, so they had to think about it. This thought was even more interesting. Of course, the most important thing now is that this group is discussing. Who is the traitor in Ziyan mountain. Li Mo just said that he only told two people. If there was no accident, the traitor must be among them. Li mogang also said that this is a big traitor. At this time, Li Mo looked at the curious Yu Fei and his party, and after a moment of silence, he said slightly: "One is the elder who cast the sword Pavilion, Lin Xiu." "Another is the elder of Lingdan Pavilion, Liu Fan." After hearing the names of these two people, Yu Fei and his party swallowed a mouthful of saliva. No wonder... No wonder Li Mo said he was a big traitor just now These two people... One is the elder of Zhujian Pavilion and the other is the elder of Lingdan Pavilion. Which of these two elders has a pivotal position in Ziyan mountain. One is in charge of forging weapons and the other is in charge of pills. It can be said that these two positions are the two most important positions in any clan. No matter which place has a traitor, it is a great thing for Ziyan mountain. Yes, the election will begin soon. If the traitor plays tricks in it, it will be really troublesome. At this time, Yu Fei and his party looked at Li Mo next to them and said: "Master, did you really follow the two people about this?" Li Mo was very convinced and nodded slightly: "It''s just the two of them. We have a better relationship with them on weekdays. When we got together last time, when we stole xianniang, we talked to them, and then we never talked to anyone else." Chapter 479 Yu Fei and his party, look at me, I''ll look at you. We all know what the identities of these two people represent, and we naturally know what kind of disaster it would be to the whole Ziyan mountain if people at this level were traitors. But now, even if you don''t want to believe it, there''s no way, because in the current situation, it must be one of these two people. Suddenly, Yu Fei and his party lost their attention and looked at Li Mo: "Master, what shall we do next? Shall we directly report to the Lord and arrest the two elders for interrogation?" Li Mo shook his head slightly and said: "No, there''s no evidence. Even the Lord can''t directly seize and interrogate these two people. At that time, there will be a storm all over the city. I''m afraid it will make people all over the world laugh..." "I''m saying... I still don''t believe that one of these two people is a traitor." After Li Mo''s words, Yu Fei and his party looked at Li Mo strangely: "Why do you say that? Now, it must be these two people?" But Li Mo shook his head slightly and said: "The main thing is that I can''t figure out why they were traitors. They entered Ziyan mountain in the same year as me. They came up step by step from the inner courtyard. Until today, their identities are invaluable." "In Ziyan mountain, it can be said that except the Lord and the great elder, we are almost the same. They are not short of all kinds of things, and neither the Lord nor the great elder is the kind of person who bullies people at will." "What is it? The Lord, the great elder consulted with us. He has never been ugly to these two people. What reason do they have to be traitors?" "And the opposite is just a blood wolf family. Even if there is a God peak behind the blood wolf family, the God peak is nothing compared with Ziyan mountain!" "No matter who they are, there is no reason for them to fall back to the God peak, because even if the God peak promises them many benefits, it is just their current position in Ziyan mountain. There is no need to be a traitor at all." What Li Mo said is very reasonable. After listening to this, Yu Fei and his party all nodded slightly. It seems that this is really the case. In terms of emotion and reason, in all aspects, neither of these two people has the slightest possibility to rebel. But the problem is How did Qin Wen know about today?? Concubine Yu and her party will certainly not tell, because they have not gone out of the fairy house since they knew the cave a month ago. They have been cultivating immortals in the fairy house and have never been to the inner courtyard. Li Mo, as he said just now, told the two men. As for Jingpu, you don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible at all. Let alone that everyone can survive today, it all depends on Jingpu. Jingpu just came here today. He just learned about things here, and Qin Wen came long ago. So, at present, there are only these two people. Finally, after a good thought, Li Mo shook his head slightly and said: "After going back, I''d better keep quiet. I always think it''s not the two of them. I think it may be the people around them..." People around you? After Li Mo''s words, Yu Fei and his party were stunned. What''s the meaning of this? Then Li Mo thought again and said slightly: "These two people are careless people. When I said that last time, they also went out casually. These two people may not take it seriously. They usually go out casually. I think it''s generally possible." "I don''t believe that shenlingfeng can have this ability and can plot against the elders of Ziyan mountain. I think it''s outrageous." Yu Fei and others don''t have much ideas about this matter, because these things are not involved by Yu Fei and others. Moreover, whether it is Lin Xiu, the elder who cast the sword Pavilion, or Liu fan, the elder of Lingdan Pavilion. Yu Fei and his party are not very familiar. Finally, Li Mo clapped his hands and said: "Well, I''d better investigate this kind of thing secretly. If you want to practice in the fairy house recently, you can also go to the Holy Spirit battlefield, but don''t go to places where people are rare." Yu Fei and others nodded obediently. Finally, the matter was settled, and Jingpu''s paper plane soon came to the first transmission array. In the Holy Spirit battlefield, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t enter the blood moon glass mirror as before. Originally, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t want to enter the blood moon glass mirror, so he wanted to stick to Jingpu every day. Now, without the female emperor of Chunhua and the existence of ancient moon Cang, the ancient god of cangyue will naturally always be beside Jingpu. Of course, no matter where a woman of the level of cangyue ancient God goes or what she looks like, it is the focus of attention of the whole audience. Jingpu is also used to being seen by people when he is with the ancient god of the cangyue. Finally, two or three hours later, they finally returned to the fairy house. That is, in the previous protective cover of green mountains and green waters. It''s been tossing around for so long. Counting the time, it''s basically the next morning. Before, Jingpu was not very sleepy because of the emergency, but now, as soon as he relaxed, he didn''t sleep all night. Jingpu naturally yawned and wanted to sleep. There was nothing to do next. Li Mo had to recover his injury first, and so did Yu Fei and others. Yu Fei and his party also suffered a lot of injuries when they fought with the blood wolf people before. Everyone gathered together and meditated with their eyes closed. As for Jingpu''s words, he lay down next to him, put his head on the jade leg of the ancient god of the cangyue, and looked curiously at the ancient god of the cangyue: "Are you going to be here in the future?" Just now, the ancient god of cangyue said he would be here in the future, because the female emperor of Chunhua here should not come to such a place. After hearing Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue also nodded slightly: "Yes, because the elder will always be here for the next period of time?" This is true. If you follow Li Mo and his party to cultivate immortals here in the future, you will naturally not go anywhere else. Immediately Jingpu nodded. Then the ancient god of cangyue pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "That''s good. If you go out for a short time in the future, such as going back to the small yard to cook for he min, I won''t follow you. I''ll be here. But if you do something and come back in a few days, I''ll follow you ~" Sure enough, the ancient god of cangyue won''t leave him for too long. However, since this incident, Jingpu is also happy to have the ancient god of cangyue around him. After all, it''s a talisman. Chapter 480 Finally, Jingpu lay on the thigh of cangyue ancient god and slowly fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. When I opened my eyes, the fairy house was like day. When Jingpu got up, he saw the ancient god of the cangyue smiling and saying softly to Jingpu: "Master, wake up?" Jingpu rubbed his head, sat up, looked around and said: "Where are they?" Jingpu finally got up from the ancient god of cangyue. The ancient god of cangyue was able to stretch his waist and looked around and said: "The man left and said he had gone to investigate. The women were practicing by the lake." Jingpu got up and moved, nodded slightly, then looked at the cangyue ancient god sitting on the ground and said with a embarrassed smile: "Accidentally, I slept on you for so long." The ancient god of cangyue licked his lips with an attractive red tongue and said: "Senior, I don''t know. I like it best, don''t I?" Jingpu did not say this to the ancient god of cangyue. After the ancient god of cangyue stood up, he immediately got up and looked at Jing PuJiao and said: "Elder ~ ~ I want to eat ~" having dinner? After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he suddenly thought about it. The ancient god of cangyue really hasn''t eaten his own food for a long time. Since he went to the holy land, because he had to take into account the existence of the ancient god of cangyue, the ancient god of cangyue has been hiding in the blood moon glass mirror. Then there was the female emperor of Chunhua. Naturally, there was no chance to eat what Jingpu made. If you calculate like this, it will be almost half a month. The ancient god of cangyue wants to eat what he makes. Of course, there''s no problem. Jingpu nodded and said: "Then you wait here for a while. I''ll go back to pick some dishes and then come back to cook them for you. It''s just that Yu Fei and they also want to eat. What do you want to eat? Tell me?" After Jingpu finished, the ancient god of cangyue immediately leaned over to Jingpu''s side. The jade arm surrounded one of Jingpu''s arms, and the whole person pasted it up and said: "Want to eat everything ~" It''s almost half a month that the ancient god of cangyue hasn''t been like this. It''s cold and suddenly like this by the ancient god of cangyue. Jingpu is really a little uncomfortable. It''s the same as before. It''s a little embarrassed. After quickly pulling out his arm from the arms of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu waved his hand as he walked towards the entrance of the fairy house: "All right, all right, I''m going." Finally, Jingpu went out of Xianfu. After leaving Xianfu, Jingpu found that the sky outside was already in the afternoon. It seems that Jingpu slept a lot of time. Just when Jingpu was ready to go back to the outer courtyard. Li Mo just came back. After seeing Jingpu, Li Mo ran over and said: "Jingpu Jingpu, what are you going to do?" Seeing Li Mo, Jingpu looked at Li Mo in an orderly way and said: "Master." But this time, Li Mo waved his hand in embarrassment: "Don''t dare, don''t dare. We won''t have to do this in the future. Let''s be equal." Peers?? Jingpu blinked and looked at Li mo. Then Li Mo nodded and said very seriously: "Yes, it''s the same generation." Jingpu was stunned, then quickly waved his hand and said: "It''s not good. I''m talking, this..." But before Jingpu finished, Li Mo waved his hand and said: "Well, well, don''t talk about it. That''s it. Jingpu, what are you going to do?" Jingpu wondered if the ancient god of cangyue had said something to Li Mo when he was asleep, or was Li Mo just like this because of the ancient god of cangyue? Jingpu is really a little confused. However, for Li Mo''s question, Jingpu immediately said: "I''ll go to the outer yard and get some dishes." Get some food? Obviously, Jingpu''s words made Li Mo a little confused and a little confused. Immediately, Li Mo blinked and said: "Tell me what you want and I''ll let someone bring it." Jingpu waved his hand and stopped talking about it. He was afraid that he would talk about it for a while. He couldn''t answer. He just waved his hand and said: "No, no, what did you do?" Speaking of this, Li Mo looked at Jingpu mysteriously: "Of course it was yesterday." Jingpu nodded slightly and said: "Did you find anything?" Li Mo shook his head and said: "That hasn''t happened yet. It''s very normal for Lin Xiu and Liu fan to see me. They don''t have any surprised expressions. Maybe they disguised very well, but anyway, I didn''t see anything wrong today." Then Jingpu nodded: "All right, I''ll be back later. I''ll go to the outer courtyard first." After Jingpu finished, Li Mo didn''t ask any more questions when Jingpu came back, but immediately ordered: "Well, come back early." After that, Li Mo sent a jade pendant to Jingpu: "This jade pendant is free to go in and out of our fairy house." Jingpu nodded slightly. After receiving the jade pendant, he ran towards the outer yard. Li Mo turned and entered the immortal mansion. Soon, Jingpu returned to his own yard. As mentioned before, the yard is still kept by Jingpu. No new people come in. Jingpu returns to the room and looks around. After confirming that there is no one, he pulls the door and enters the house. Finally, Jingpu returned to his hut in the divine sword sect. As soon as he came in, Jingpu heard a silver bell like laughter. As soon as these voices appeared, Jingpu knew that he min and the female emperor Chunhua were there. When Jingpu followed his voice and appeared at the gate of the main hall, he min and the female emperor Chunhua were sitting in the small pavilion in the yard. He didn''t know what he was talking about. These two people have nothing here. Jingpu is just curious. Why is the Chunhua female emperor still here?? Looking at this, it seems that the Chunhua female emperor has been living here these days. It''s nothing. Jingpu is sometimes afraid that He Min will encounter any danger here. Of course, it''s generally impossible. This is in the divine sword sect, and since the last incident of cangyue ancient god. People of the demon clan dare not attack. The divine sword sect is also very safe. However, as the saying goes, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so it''s really good to have the female emperor Chunhua with you. But... Where''s Shuxian?? Jingpu looked at the yard and didn''t see the shadow of Shu Xian. While Jingpu was standing in the yard, He Min finally found Jingpu. With a happy voice, He Min trotted towards Jingpu and said: "Senior ~ ~" Chapter 481 When he min ran over happily with a smile, Jingpu couldn''t help smiling. Finally, He Min ran to Jingpu, held Jingpu tightly and looked at Jingpu with a smile. The female emperor Chunhua also appeared in front of Jingpu in an instant, slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Jingpu and said: "You''re back. I thought something had happened to you. I''m going to see you." Looking at the empress Chunhua in front of her, Jingpu didn''t listen to what she said, but smiled: "Thanks to you taking care of He Min these days." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua turned her head and waved her hand: "In general, not care. I''ve learned a lot about cooking with He Min these days." Jingpu knew that the empress Chunhua was a dead and proud woman, so he didn''t say anything. After looking around, Jingpu remembered one thing, looked at He Min in front of him and said curiously: "By the way, where''s Shuxian?" Then He Min shrugged slightly and said: "Shu Xian has gone to class." Listening to He Min''s words, Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at He Min and said curiously: "Then why don''t you go?" As soon as Jingpu said this, he min, who was originally happy, kind and filial, was suddenly stunned with a smile on his face. He loosened his hand holding Jingpu and stepped back involuntarily. He looked at Jingpu with some embarrassment and smiled: "Next time, next time..." Looking at He Min''s appearance, Jingpu shook his head reluctantly. It''s hard to estimate next time. However, Suoxin should be back soon. It''s almost more than a month. Suoxin should also be back. When Suoxin comes back, He Min will be left to Suoxin. It''s just that He Xin is so fond of He Min that he can''t scold or say it at that time. But there is no way. After all, Jingpu wants to fix immortals, and there is no way to keep looking at he min. In fact, He Min is very smart. He can learn some things as soon as he learns. Needless to say, he has to go to class every day and play occasionally. Therefore, Jingpu didn''t say anything, just nodded. Finally, Jingpu walked behind the yard and said: "Tell me what you want to eat today and cook it for you today." Originally, Jingpu planned to take a la carte back to cook, but when he came here, he suddenly remembered that he could finish the dishes here and then take them. After all, it''s easy to have everything here. After Jingpu finished, both he min and Chunhua empress began to report the dish names with some excitement. Although he min is very smart and can learn to cook when watching Jingpu, he can only see the surface, not the inside. He is still a lot worse than Jingpu. It''s the best thing to eat what Jingpu makes himself. After the two ordered another pile of vegetables, Jingpu wrote it down and went to the backyard to pick vegetables. Although there are a lot of dishes this time, a rough estimate would require more than a dozen, the good thing is that whether he min or Chunhua empress, they are familiar with cooking, not the kind of person who knows nothing. He min and the empress Chunhua can cut vegetables and set dishes. Jingpu only needs to stir fry. Therefore, everything was fast. Except for some things to be stewed, the fried dishes were ready in a quarter of an hour. As for the stew, put it on the stove. When the time comes, he min and the female emperor Chunhua will take it down and eat it by themselves. There are stews in the dishes made for the ancient god of cangyue. If so, take them into the fairy house and stew them at that time. Everyone can eat and stew at the same time. Finally, after everything was packed, Jingpu put what he wanted into the space bag and was ready to leave. He min and the empress Chunhua are already eating at the table. The female emperor Chunhua is now eating like crazy and doesn''t look at Jingpu. When he min saw that Jingpu had packed up his things and was leaving, he asked curiously: "Elder, don''t you stay and eat together?" Jingpu shook his head and said: "I won''t eat here. Where can I have a group of people? I''ll eat there. Don''t forget that there''s something stewed on the stove. You can save some dishes for Shu Xian." Jingpu was like an adult going out, staring at the bear child''s ears and ordering things. He Min nodded and said yes. As for the words of the female emperor Chunhua, there was no reason. Jingpu still sat in her seat and cooked crazily. After thinking for a while, Jingpu suddenly remembered what he was going to leave. Finally, he looked back at He Min and said: "By the way, Suoxin they are coming back soon these days. When Suoxin and yunqiyao come back, you go and inform me." During this time, Jingpu certainly can''t run back every day, but Jingpu also misses Suo Xin and Yun Qiyao. Of course, to be exact, he misses Yun Qiyao. If you come back, go straight to yourself. Jingpu also wants to see Yun Qiyao earlier. Jingpu said this to the female emperor Chunhua. After all, the female emperor Chunhua has the function of blinking and can find herself at the first time. Of course, the empress Chunhua can''t be here all the time. She must be busy with some things, so after that, Jingpu looked at He Min and added: "If you can''t find me at that time, go to lie Chun and An''an. They can find me." After Jingpu finished, He Min nodded again and again to express his determination. He Min is still at ease with Jingpu. The child is greedy for fun, but he is still unambiguous in serious matters. Then, after Jingpu thought that there was nothing to do, he looked at He Min and said to the female emperor Chunhua: "Then I''ll go. Take your time and don''t forget the pot on the stove." After Jingpu finished, the lady Chunhua sitting at the table muttered while eating: "I know, I know. You''ve said it twice. Is a big man wordy?" Jingpu smiled helplessly and shook his head when listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua. This guy has really become a tool man. This is not the attitude when the female emperor Chunhua asked to cook by himself just now. However, there was nothing to say. Jingpu smiled and was ready to leave. However, just as Jingpu was about to open the door to Ziyan mountain, several landing sounds suddenly appeared in the yard. Hearing these voices, Jingpu suddenly heard a very familiar voice and suddenly said: "Master ~ ~ ~ master ~ ~ ~ do you miss me ~ ~" Hearing this sound, Jingpu was stunned. Then, a surprised look appeared on his face. Yunqiyao is back! Chapter 482 Jingpu, who was stunned for a while, turned directly and walked quickly towards the yard the next second. He min, who heard the sound, also put down his dishes and chopsticks and walked quickly towards the yard. Speaking of, he min had the best relationship with Yun Qiyao before. The main thing is that in the past, Yun Qiyao was busy with flowers and plants in the backyard, and there were many animals in the backyard, so He Min liked to play in the backyard. In addition, no matter what, Yun Qiyao is not the kind that makes people feel cold and refuses people thousands of miles away. Therefore, in the past, he min had a closer relationship with Yun Qiyao. He min and Yun Qiyao can also play together. Of course, lingju is also very good to He Min, and lingju is also very kind to he min. however, it is still not as good as yunqiyao''s feeling to he min. Therefore, he min was happier than Jingpu when he heard that yunqiyao came back. When passing by the hall, the empress Chunhua just looked back at the door. Then she continued to sit at the table and eat without concern. She didn''t want to see who was coming at all. When Jingpu walked out of the main hall and stood at the door, he saw that he min had jumped into yunqiyao''s arms. And Suoxin and Linghuang stood beside each other, and they said something with a smile. After seeing Jingpu, Suoxin and Linghuang walked quickly to say hello. These two people are no different from when they left before, that is, they changed their clothes, and there is no difference between the others. Both of them look very happy. It seems that in this month, the spirit emperor went to see what he wanted to see. When the two men saw Jingpu, they first said hello. Before they said anything, a beautiful shadow immediately rushed up, hugged Jingpu and dived into Jingpu''s arms, saying: "Elder ~ ~ ~ I miss you this month ~ ~" Yunqiyao is more enthusiastic than lingju. Of course, compared with lingju, anyone is more enthusiastic than lingju. However, although yunqiyao looks enthusiastic, she is not that kind of enthusiastic person in her heart. On the contrary, she is still quite shy like lingju. At least, when her father was on the side, Yun Qiyao still wouldn''t do these very intimate actions. Yun Qiyao is also shy. But now, after a month''s separation, yunqiyao really didn''t collapse. Looking at yunqiyao in her arms, Jingpu couldn''t help smiling. One hand gently stroked the hair behind yunqiyao, while carefully looking at luck. Yun Qiyao is still as amazing as before. After a month''s absence, I suddenly see you again. It''s even more beautiful. Looking at the smiling yunqiyao in his arms, Jingpu didn''t say anything nice for a while. Born like this, Jingpu is still a little stupid. Looking at Yun Qiyao in his arms, Jingpu suddenly said: "How about following Suoxin to see his mother this time?" Hearing Jingpu''s words, he didn''t say whether he wanted to think about himself. Yunqiyao''s little face was a little unhappy. However, yunqiyao soon recovered. After all, Jingpu was like this. Yunqiyao knows very well and likes Jingpu. Of course, sometimes it''s just a bad scenery. Finally, Yun Qiyao nodded with a smile and said: "Of course, I see." Looking at Yun Qiyao, Jingpu nodded slightly, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "How does that feel? Should you be very happy?" However, Yun Qiyao shook her head slightly and said: "It''s OK. After all, for me, I''m just a stranger. I don''t feel much. It''s OK. On the contrary, I miss my predecessors every day in this month." Yunqiyao''s sudden words stunned Jingpu involuntarily. Then he grinned: "In fact, I miss you very much." After hearing Jingpu''s words, Yun Qiyao''s smile was more brilliant than before. She slightly picked up her beautiful eyebrows and looked at Jingpu and said: "Oh? It''s true. I don''t believe it ~" The appearance of Jingpu and yunqiyao embarrassed Linghuang and Suoxin. In fact, Suoxin is OK, because after Yun Qiyao entered Jingpu''s arms, He Min also went to hold Suoxin. Only the spirit emperor was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Originally, Linghuang didn''t want to come, but he had to come and talk to Jingpu about it. Say hello. That''s decent. Otherwise, it''s not like words. After all, if you can see the people you want to see, it all depends on Suoxin, and Suoxin is willing to help yourself. It''s all because of Jingpu. This kind of thing must come and say thank you to Jingpu. But on seeing this, Linghuang felt that he might as well not come. Don''t mention how embarrassing it is next to him. Jingpu naturally noticed that the Linghuang was embarrassed and rubbed his hands. Seeing queen Ling, Jingpu was also a little embarrassed. It suddenly occurred to me that yunqiyao''s father was still nearby. Jingpu, who had recovered, looked at Linghuang with an embarrassed face and said: "Is it going well?" Jingpu had nothing to say. Of course, the spirit emperor could also hear it. Immediately, the spirit emperor also said: "Fortunately, everything is all right. It seems that you are not so comfortable on Canghai island. I heard canglan say that it seems to have brought you a lot of trouble." Jingpu waved his hand slightly and said: "It''s OK. There''s no big trouble." Speaking of this, the spirit emperor was embarrassed and said: "In fact, I didn''t think so much at that time, that is, there was the most suitable territory for our demon clan. Therefore, I let the elder go, but I didn''t think about it. It made the elder unhappy. However, I still want to thank the elder for his help to Canghai Island and solved the things on Canghai island for so many years." Jingpu waved his hand and looked at the Linghuang in front of him and said it was all right. After this sentence, the two had nothing to say. For a moment, after being embarrassed for a while, Jingpu suddenly looked at the people in front of him: "Come on, come and have dinner first. We happen to have it here." After Jingpu finished, both Suoxin and Linghuang were very excited. After all, this is not rice. It''s a great opportunity. So after Jingpu finished, the two naturally nodded and were not polite at all. However, when they returned to the room, they were a little silly. The food in the main hall was basically wiped out. Chapter 483 The food that the female emperor Chunhua ate was called a quick one. The people just exchanged greetings outside the door. For a while, the female emperor Chunhua was almost finished. However, fortunately, there is still a pile in Jingpu''s space bag, which was originally intended to feed the ancient god of cangyue, but now you don''t have to worry. Let yunqiyao and others eat first, and then Jingpu will do it later. When Jingpu was on the spot, he took the food just cooked from the space bag. People were very curious about the food Jingpu took out from the space bag. I don''t understand why Jingpu puts the food in the space bag. However, now people are more curious about who this young girl looks like. The little girl looked very impolite. After the people came in, the little girl didn''t want to come out to say hello to the people, but continued to bow her head and pick up rice. Although this is impolite, since Jingpu didn''t say anything, everyone is naturally not qualified to say anything. However, the female emperor Chunhua is very beautiful. After seeing the appearance of the female emperor Chunhua, Yun Qiyao pouted slightly, looked at Jingpu and said: "Elder, who is she..." Seeing yunqiyao''s appearance, Jingpu naturally knows what yunqiyao is thinking. After a helpless smile, he looks at yunqiyao and others in front of him: "It''s a friend of mine, a great friend." Jingpu said that great friends, whether Suoxin or Linghuang, or yunqiyao, immediately and carefully went to see the empress Chunhua. After all, he is a very powerful friend in the mouth of predecessors. That must be very powerful. Everyone is very curious now. And the female emperor Chunhua still didn''t mean to say hello to everyone. It seems that they are afraid of robbing themselves for food after the people come, so the speed of eating by the female emperor Chunhua has become faster. The speed of the Chunhua female emperor is extremely fast. For a while, it''s almost gone. After eating, the empress Chunhua stood up contentedly, wiped her mouth, looked at Jingpu, raised her eyebrows and said: "I''m full. I''m leaving." After the female emperor Chunhua said that, her body immediately disappeared in the sight of everyone, leaving only some stars. Yunqiyao and others were stunned. They didn''t know what the female emperor of Chunhua was. However, Jingpu was prepared for the Chunhua empress''s appearance, so after the Chunhua empress left, Jingpu looked at the people: "Let''s sit down." All the dishes on the table were left by the empress Chunhua just now, but fortunately, we cleaned them up together and soon they were clean. Finally, after they sat down, Jingpu and his party were ready to eat. During the meal, Yun Qiyao asked Jingpu curiously why she packed the food. Jingpu talked about his practice in Ziyan mountain. When Jingpu finished, everyone on the table was stunned. Master, go to fix immortals?? To learn from others to cultivate immortality?? Because the elder didn''t cultivate immortals before?? How is this possible! Soon the people rejected the matter, and almost at the same time, the people on the table seemed to understand for a moment. HMM... I think this elder has changed his identity to experience life? If so Yun Qiyao first reacted and immediately looked at Jingpu: "Elder, I''ll go too ~" If yunqiyao wants to go, Jingpu can''t say bad. If yunqiyao also goes, it''s good. Jingpu also found it. Yunqiyao is willing to follow her. But speaking of conscience, Jingpu really doesn''t want to delay yunqiyao. After all, what else can yunqiyao do besides taking care of herself and hoeing the ground for herself. Isn''t that just a waste of time here? Therefore, if yunqiyao goes, it is naturally good. Ziyan mountain is the first clan in the southern state. If yunqiyao goes, it is not an injustice to yunqiyao. The Linghuang on the side saw that his daughter was going to follow Jingpu to Ziyan mountain. Naturally, he had no opinion. Anyway, as long as yunqiyao can follow Jingpu, there will be no problem. When yunqiyao goes to Ziyan mountain, Jingpu still has a small problem, that is, yunqiyao is very strong. That''s stronger than lie Chun and Ling An''an. When lie Chun and Ling an can''t even fly, Yun Qiyao has reached the stage of Yuanying. It can be said that in the northern state, among the generation of yunqiyao, Lingjing may be able to compete with yunqiyao. As for lie Chun and Ling An''an, it''s not enough. As for lie Chun and Ling An''an, they have become the closed disciples of the master of Ziyan mountain and the elder. Can''t Yun Qiyao exaggerate? At that time, if yunqiyao goes, it will still be like this. Isn''t it a waste of time for Jingpu to go to Ziyan mountain where no one knows her? In fact, Jingpu also feels a little crooked now. That is because of the ancient god of cangyue. Now his master, Li Mo, is polite to himself. Even the master won''t let him call. However, this is also good. When Jingpu turns back to think of a good reason and explains something to Li Mo, he can come back in the end. But if yunqiyao sticks to herself every day after she goes, Jingpu will not come back. When Jijing Pu makes it clear to Yun Qiyao what she is going to do, and then when Yun Qiyao goes, she will practice safely. Don''t stick to herself, or pretend not to know her. After Jingpu finished, Yun Qiyao blinked and seemed to understand Jingpu''s meaning. Immediately, Yun Qiyao smiled and nodded: "OK, no problem. Isn''t that Ziyan mountain conducting the entry examination now? I''ll just go by myself as an ordinary person." After yunqiyao finished, Jingpu nodded. That''s good. After yunqiyao''s problem is solved, Jingpu sees he min sitting next to him. Seeing he min, Jingpu suddenly thinks about something. What about He Min? Now Suoxin is back. Suoxin is back, but Suoxin dotes on he min. this sentence is not good. If Jingpu is not watching, He Min will kill and set fire with Suoxin, but Suoxin doesn''t consider it and agrees directly. Of course, He Min is not as naughty as before and won''t do anything too much, but it''s not the same thing to follow Suoxin at the age of learning. Immediately, Jingpu raised his eyebrows and looked at He Min and said: "He Min also follows us to Ziyan mountain. Go to practice well at that time." After Jingpu finished, Suo Xin blinked and looked at Jingpu Road: "Ah? What should I do if he min goes to Ziyan mountain?" Chapter 484 What about Suoxin? Jingpu looked at Suo Xin and said with a raised eyebrow: "Why, you can''t live without he min. she needs to study hard now. Can she make a difference with you?" Suoxin didn''t dare to talk back to Jingpu. Looking at Jingpu like this, Suoxin shrunk his neck: "Otherwise, I''ll go to Ziyan mountain to find something to do..." It doesn''t matter. If you can go in, go in. It has nothing to do with Jingpu. However, Jingpu has only one request. Don''t look for yourself or know yourself when you go. In addition, don''t hinder He Min''s cultivation. Suo Xin also understood very well. Before Jingpu said anything to Suo Xin, Suo Xin immediately looked at Jingpu and said: "Don''t worry, sir. After I go, I''ll find something to do by myself. I''m just a little closer to he min. I won''t disturb your practice with he min." In that case, Jingpu naturally has no objection. After all, he is not qualified to tell soxin not to let soxin do this or that. So Jingpu nodded and didn''t say anything. Later, we discussed that it was a little late today. In addition, yunqiyao and his party had just come back and had to rest. Therefore, they went early tomorrow morning. After telling everyone, Jingpu went to cook again and prepared meals for cangyue ancient god and others. Finally, when Jingpu''s meal was ready, she was ready to leave, and Yun Qiyao wanted to follow Jingpu. After all, she hadn''t seen him for a month. Yun Qiyao naturally doesn''t want to separate from Jingpu. Even if it''s only one night, she doesn''t want to see it again tomorrow. However, Yun Qiyao also knows that Jingpu is busy now, so she can''t help it. Finally, after Jingpu cooked the dishes, he left. However, Jingpu will pick up yunqiyao tomorrow morning. When yunqiyao and others enter Ziyan mountain, Jingpu will tell yunqiyao and others where to assess. It also prevents yunqiyao and his party from being blind everywhere and wasting time because they don''t know where to go. Finally, Jingpu returned to Li Mo''s Fairy house with the prepared food. Li Mo came back just now, but at this time, Li Mo didn''t know where he was going. As soon as Jingpu entered the immortal mansion, he looked at Yu Fei and his party from a distance. The ancient god of the cangyue who was surrounded didn''t know what he was talking about. Now Yu Fei and his party look at the ancient god of the cangyue, all of them are worshipping. After the ancient god of cangyue first found Jingpu, he immediately got up and walked towards Jingpu. Jingpu is already in place, putting the previously prepared meals on the ground. Yu Fei and his party also gathered around. The next second, they were all stunned in their eyes. Hua Qing and Deng Lu couldn''t help shouting and looked at the delicious food in front of them. Hua Qing and Deng Lu knew what these meals were at a glance. At a glance, they felt that these things were unusual. However, with the exclamation of Deng Lu and Hua Qing, two sharp eyes were immediately projected. It was Yu Fei and cangyue ancient god. As soon as their eyes came over, Deng Lu and Hua Qing suddenly remembered something and immediately stopped talking. At this time, Jingpu is putting dishes down. After hearing the exclamation of Deng Lu and Hua Qing, Jingpu doesn''t look up and doesn''t find the expression of the people. Just lowered his head and smiled: "Unexpectedly, in fact, I can cook, and my dishes are still very, very delicious." After Jingpu''s words, Yu Fei and his party swallowed saliva slightly. It''s almost half an hour since Jingpu left just now, and the ancient god of cangyue said a lot in this half an hour. ¡­¡­ Now... In the main hall of Ziyan mountain. Li Mo looked in horror at the center of the hall. Gu Xinran and the elder hurriedly said: "Lord!! you can''t play like this!!! Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Why is this man a super senior!!" At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Li Mo and said: "You said you were fine. What did you take the elder to the Holy Spirit battlefield for?!" "Are you free?!" At this time, Li Mo, not to mention how wronged he was, looked at Gu Xinran and the elder in front of him and wanted to cry without tears: "How can I know who he is... If I know... I must be honest. I really regarded him as my disciple before. It''s nothing to take my disciples to the Holy Spirit battlefield for experience, isn''t it?" Just now when Jingpu went out, Li Mo just came back. After entering the fairy house, he saw the ancient god cangyue talking to Yu Fei and his party. Li Mo went to listen curiously and inquired by the way. After all, the ancient god of cangyue saved the lives of his people, and his relationship with his disciples seems to be very good. What''s the problem with him as a master? No problem! No problem at all! However, after Li Mo asked a few questions, he found that something seemed wrong. After listening for a while, Li Mo was not a fool. Of course, he understood. Good guy... Li Mo directly good guy. The rumored elder is Jingpu!! This really scared Li Mo out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t do it before. Therefore, after knowing the news, Li Mo immediately ran over to report with Gu Xinran and the elder. But what Li Mo didn''t think of was that the Lord and the elder knew the identity of Jingpu long ago. They looked like fools together. Now Gu Xinran and the elder are really headache. Who could have thought that such a thing happened in one day when the super elder followed Li Mocai. At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder stared at Li Mo and said: "Does that elder know? Do you know his identity?" This sounds very tongue twister, but Li Mo can understand it. Immediately, Li Mo nodded and said: "He doesn''t know yet." After hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder were slightly relieved. It was a blessing in misfortune. If you let the elder know that his identity has been exposed, the elder is afraid to leave. Of course, liechun and Ling An''an said before that even if the elder left, liechun and Ling An''an would help in Ziyan mountain. But the problem is, what lie Chun and Ling An''an mean is that after helping, they will follow the elder. Chapter 485 But the problem is that neither Gu Xinran nor the elder wants liechun to go with Ling An''an. There is no other reason. After several days of contact, both Gu Xinran and elder are very satisfied with their disciples. These two people have really planned to train lie Chun and Ling An''an as their successors. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder also knew that whether it was lie Chun or Ling an, it was because of the super elder that they were in Ziyan mountain. Therefore, as long as the super elder goes, lie Chun and Ling An''an will also go. However, as the saying goes, people are sentimental animals. Gu Xinran''s plan with the elder is to let lie Chun and Ling an stay here for a few more years, or decades if possible. At that time, the relationship between us will be very, very good. At that time, we can talk about feelings, can''t we? However, if the super elder is going to leave now, even if lie Chun and Ling an are in Ziyan mountain and help Ziyan mountain deal with the selection of saints after leaving. That''s just a month or two, just a month or two. What feelings can you say? At that time, liechun and Ling An''an said that they must go. They must go directly without any concerns. Therefore, the biggest problem now is not to let the super elder go. Now that Li Mo has found the identity of the super elder. There is no way to change the master for this super senior. Now we can only make mistakes. Immediately Gu Xinran looked at Li Mo, who was about to cry without tears, and said with a stare: "From now on, I have to pretend that I don''t know the identity of this elder!" After hearing these words, Li Mo looked at Gu Xinran and the old Taoist priest with a confused face: "Ah? Still pretending, isn''t it? Lord, you hurry to get rid of this super senior. Otherwise, I''m afraid I did something wrong that day and my life will not be guaranteed!!" But after Li Mo''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder stared: "Do you know what this super senior means to Ziyan mountain? You must pretend it and pretend it well. If this senior leaves, you don''t have to stay in Ziyan mountain!!" Frightened by Gu Xinran and the elder, Li Mo swallowed his saliva and said helplessly: "But..." But before Li Mo finished, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately stared and said: "No, but we must keep it!" Finally, Li Mo shrunk his neck, nodded and promised: "OK... I''ll try my best..." Looking at Li Mo''s appearance, Gu Xinran and the elder are helpless. In this case, it''s strange that Li Mo doesn''t reveal his secret! Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder also looked at Li Mo and comforted: "Don''t be so afraid. This is an elder, not a big devil. Think carefully about the contact with the elder these days. Is this elder so terrible?" When Gu Xinran told the elder, Li Mo stood there and thought for a while, but nodded slightly: "It seems... It''s really not so terrible..." Li Mo carefully recalled all kinds of things with Jingpu. It seemed that it was really not so terrible. But the problem is Some things can''t just look at the surface What can you see from the surface. This is when people are not angry, but who knows when they are angry? What does it look like when you''re angry? However, things have come to this point, and Li Mo can''t say anything. Finally, Li Mo looked helplessly at Gu Xinran in front of him: "Well, that''s all." Seeing Li Mo saying this, Gu Xinran and the elder also nodded slightly and comforted: "In that case, go back quickly. Not only you, but also your disciples can''t reveal it, you know!" Li Mo nodded slightly, which was natural. As for going back, you can''t go back in a hurry, because Li Mo didn''t tell Gu Xinran and the elder what happened in the Holy Spirit battlefield before. Because there is no definite evidence, you can''t blame others indiscriminately. But now, Li Mo thought about it. If he only relies on himself to investigate, he is afraid that his ability is limited. He is saying that if he steals to investigate, he won''t be clear if he is caught by some people who don''t know or what. Later, Li Mo also said what happened in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Gu Xinran and the elder were shocked when they heard this. After all, the two elders mentioned by Li Mo, one is Zhujian Pavilion and the other is Lingdan Pavilion. The identities of these two elders are extremely valuable. If there were a traitor between these two people, it would be too big. However, Gu Xinran''s ideas with the elder are actually not much different from Li mo. These two people also believe that neither Lin Xiu nor Liu fan should be a traitor. Because the identities of these two people are already the top in the southern state, even if they rebel to help others, they can''t get greater benefits than now. These two people should be impossible. So if you want to find it, you can only find the people around you. We should hurry to check this matter, because if we can kill Li Mo today, we can kill other elders tomorrow. So, we must find out quickly. Otherwise, the disciples of Ziyan mountain in the Holy Spirit battlefield are not safe. Finally, Gu Xinran nodded with the elder and looked at Li Mo in front of him: "We know. We''ll check it. Don''t worry about it. Your biggest task now is to coax which elder. You don''t have to care about other things. Which elder is the thing you should pay most attention to now." "Go back quickly. Just like normal, you can do whatever you want." After hearing what Gu Xinran said to the elder, he could only nod helplessly: "OK." ¡­¡­ At the same time, the ancient god of cangyue, sitting next to Jingpu for dinner, looked at Jingpu and said curiously: "Elder, why did you come back so long? At the elder''s level, you should have come back long ago." After Jing Pu was stunned, he took a look. Sitting next to him, after having a crazy meal, he thought about the next sidewalk: "The one who came back... I made another one for them. Tomorrow, they will come to Ziyan mountain and talk for a while." The ancient god of cangyue is extremely clever. After being stunned, he knows who Jingpu is talking about. After the ancient god of cangyue nodded slightly, he raised his eyebrows and said: "Ziyan mountain is really going to be lively." Chapter 486 According to the words of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu nodded slightly. If yunqiyao also came, the Ziyan mountain was really lively. After Cang Yue and Gu Shen finished, Jingpu turned to look at Yu Fei and others nearby. Fortunately, Jingpu and his party had some confused dialogue. They didn''t doubt or think much. Because Yu Fei and his party are crazy sweeping the dishes, they have no time to listen to Jingpu. In the middle of the meal, Li Mo came back. When Li Mo came back at this time, Jingpu couldn''t tell what was wrong. He always felt that Li Mo was a little timid and didn''t dare to look at himself. Jingpu can''t tell what''s wrong. Jingpu is in a bad mood in front of Li mo. nothing has been found out about that matter before. After seeing Li Mo back, Jingpu''s immediately asked Li Mo to come over for dinner and try his craft. After eating Jingpu''s food, Yu Fei and his party said that they had been eating with their heads down, but they naturally would not forget Li mo. many dishes, Yu Fei and others didn''t move even if they wanted to eat. When Li Mo came, he was cautious at first and didn''t dare to move chopsticks, but after two bites, Li Mo forgot everything. Follow Yu Fei and others to start eating. Jingpu ate some with Yun Qiyao and others before. Now he is not very hungry. After eating a little, Jingpu puts down his chopsticks and looks at Li Mo who is nearby and asks: "Master, do we start practicing at night?" Speaking of it, Jingpu hasn''t been taken with him since he could practice. Jingpu has been groping by himself. Recently, he has either done this or that. It''s finally all right. Naturally, we should start practicing well. Li Mo, who had been eating deeply, was stunned when he heard Jingpu''s words. His eyes blinked. It seemed that he remembered what Gu Xinran said to the elder before. Immediately Li Mo looked at Jingpu and said: "OK, start after eating." Jingpu nodded slightly. Finally, after dinner, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god cleaned up these pots and pans, while Li Mo took Yu Fei and his party to the side and didn''t know what to say. Soon, when Li Mo came back with Yu Fei and his party, Li Mo looked at Jingpu road squatting by the river to wash dishes: "Then we begin to practice?" Jingpu was stunned. The ancient god of cangyue looked at Jingpu and said: "Go ahead, sir. I''ll just brush these dishes and chopsticks." Finally, Jingpu nodded. Then they found a seat and sat down. Li Mo turned his head and looked at Jingpu and said: "Where are you going to learn?" As for Li Mo''s question, Jingpu immediately said: "Learn from scratch, because I don''t understand anything about cultivation." Listening to Jingpu''s words, whether Li Mo or Jingpu and his party, they all twitched at the corners of their mouths. The thought of this group is that you are really like Jingpu. After listening, Li Mo nodded and looked at Jingpu: "Then, from the most basic point of view, the cultivation of immortals is the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Inhaling the spiritual power between heaven and earth into your body is to become your own spiritual power. This spiritual power is also called true Qi. Do you know these?" Jingpu nodded slightly. This is the most basic. Jingpu naturally knows that Jingpu has read these theoretical things these days. Later, Li Mo began to tell Jingpu about spiritual power and true Qi. Jingpu basically knew these things. However, Jingpu was not the monkey king. Li Mo would listen to whatever Jingpu said, and would not be impatient to say these things. He knew all these things and let Li Mo start directly. Finally, after Li Mo finished his explanation, he looked at Jingpu Road: "Then let''s take the first step, inhale the spiritual power into your body, immerse yourself in the elixir field, and then refine it with your spiritual root. Don''t bless with your heart, but take your time first." What Li Mo said are all the knowledge to teach real novices to cultivate immortality. These things are like the 99 formula table. They are very basic. They are too basic to be basic. Normally, there is no need to talk about these things. However, Li Mo thinks that since Jingpu wants to install it from scratch, he can just follow everything. After hearing that Li Mo asked him to contact, Jingpu nodded seriously. Then he began to close his eyes and follow the way Li Mo said. Began to inhale the spiritual power between heaven and earth. This is the immortal mansion. There are more spiritual power than the ordinary world outside. If not, concubine Yu and others will not go out and practice here. After Jingpu began to close his eyes and spit out according to Li mo. Yu Fei and his party looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you, because Jingpu''s cultivation is the most basic thing. Yu Fei and his party don''t know what they should do. Li Mo looked at Yu Fei and his party and said slightly: "Let''s look back on the road of cultivating immortals together. Maybe we can find more insights." After Li Mo finished, Yu Fei and others also nodded slightly. Finally, Yu Fei and his party began to do the most basic things like Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu is trying to suck the surrounding spiritual power into his body. However, what makes Jingpu very strange, or what was strange before Jingpu. The spiritual power absorbed by Jingpu is not according to the descriptions in those books, and those descriptions of Li Mo will be collected in Dantian. As soon as those spiritual powers between heaven and earth entered Jingpu''s body, they immediately disappeared into Jingpu''s body. It''s like what it is. It''s like a 100 meter race. You have to lead the spiritual power between heaven and earth into Dantian. Everyone else can. But Jingpu is like, just two or three meters out, and then there are no people. As soon as these spiritual powers enter Jingpu''s body, they will disappear directly and can''t reach the position of Dantian at all. Jingpu discovered this before. At that time, Jingpu thought something was wrong, but there was no understanding person around at that time, and Jingpu had nowhere to ask. Now Jingpu still doesn''t understand, so he slightly opens his eyes and looks at Li Mo in front of him with some doubts: "Master, I think something is wrong." Li Mo didn''t refuse Jingpu''s master. After all, he had agreed with Gu Xinran and the elder that he had to pretend. After Jingpu finished, Li Mo looked back at Jingpu and said strangely: "What''s wrong?" Then Jingpu said his confusion just now. After Jingpu finished, Li Mo''s face became strange. After a while, Li Mo''s face seemed to say, you pretend to be NIMA?! Chapter 487 Of course, Li Mo certainly didn''t dare to say it. Let Li Mo say it, and Li Mo didn''t dare to say it. But Li Mo is completely confused. What do you mean by Jingpu?? How is this possible?! Isn''t this a problem for yourself?? How can the spiritual power between heaven and earth disappear as soon as it enters the body? Unless the immortal is willing and willing to directly pour the spiritual power into his body, otherwise, he can''t have it at all. But who can let the spiritual power between heaven and earth directly enter his own body?? Let alone directly enter your own body. Even if this thing enters the Dantian first, it will have problems after being refined by the Dantian. Because the spiritual power between heaven and earth is extremely violent, with auspicious Qi and naturally violent Qi. Even if these messy spiritual powers are refined in the elixir field, they will leave a lot of bad things. Isn''t it often that people cultivate immortals and become obsessed with them? It''s because there are too many bad things piled up. That''s why. The auspicious Qi between heaven and earth, even through the refining of Dantian, will leave problems. You let these spiritual powers between heaven and earth directly enter the body without refining?? If you do this, I''m afraid it will only take seven or eight days, and this person will not be able to be completely crazy. This should be the most basic knowledge. But Li Mo can''t figure out what Jingpu is doing?? How are you playing?? What''s going on?? Even if Jingpu wants to pretend to be a novice who can''t do anything and a pure newcomer who has just stepped into the cultivation of immortals, can''t you pretend like this? What''s the point?? Li Mo was a little confused and blinked at Jingpu in front of him. Yu Fei, who was nearby, followed Jingpu at Li Mo''s request, but after hearing Jingpu''s words just now, Yu Fei and his party also opened their eyes and looked at Jingpu with a puzzled face. Yu Fei and his party didn''t know what Jingpu was going to do. Now everyone is looking at Jingpu with such an ignorant face. Similarly, Jingpu is looking at Yu Fei and his party with a confused face. Jingpu is also surprised. What''s the matter with these people? Why do they look at themselves like this?? On? Did you do something wrong? Just when everyone was confused, the next second, the ancient god of cangyue came to Jingpu and his party, which was different from Li Mo and Yu Fei. The ancient god of the Cang moon stood there and blinked. Only two seconds later, the ancient god of the Cang moon immediately sat down and began to practice. The action of the ancient god of cangyue makes Li Mo and Yu Fei and others strange. After all, everyone knows who the ancient god of cangyue is. Because we asked many questions about the ancient god of cangyue before. We all know that the ancient god of cangyue is in the state of spiritual body. In fact, there is really no need to practice under the state of spiritual body of the ancient god of cangyue. Because the ancient god of cangyue has no body, cultivation is of no use, and will not make progress in the future. But the sudden cultivation of cangyue ancient god makes everyone very strange now. However, just a few seconds later, Li Mo and Yu Fei suddenly recovered. Wait a minute... That''s wrong! Now whether Li Mo or Yu Fei and others have known Jingpu''s identity. We also know that Jingpu is here to experience life in a different identity. In short, it is to pretend that Xiaobai can''t do anything. But the problem is that even Xiaobai should know about this kind of thing. Why, Jingpu doesn''t know?? Jingpu really doesn''t have to do such a thing! It''s not necessary! However, now we suddenly feel one thing, that is, will Jingpu already know his identity and be found?? I think so? Jingpu should have known his identity and been found by others!! You can suddenly be sure of such a thing. After all, we knew the identity of Jingpu from the mouth of the ancient god of cangyue at the beginning, and we didn''t know it. Before, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t say much, but said that Jingpu was very powerful. You guessed it. But why did the ancient god of the dark moon say so before? Did Jingpu let the ancient god of cangyue say so?? So Jingpu exposed his identity?? Although we didn''t understand why Jingpu suddenly revealed his identity, at present, that''s right. That''s the problem now. Since Jingpu has exposed his identity, why should he do these things?? For a moment, the faces of Li Mo and Yu Fei became strange. As we all know, the two disciples of the Lord and the elder, Ling An''an and lie Chun, are actually Jingpu''s disciples and were trained by Jingpu. So... For a moment, it suddenly occurred to everyone that... Is this super senior instructing these people? Although we didn''t understand what was going on. But that''s what everyone is thinking now. Suddenly, Li Mo and his party, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do. Do you really want to try? According to what Jingpu just said, he directly introduced the spiritual power between heaven and earth into his body. But... It''s really dangerous. It''s no different to put a bomb into your body without refining your spiritual power. We really don''t understand why Jingpu wants us to do this. Or does Jingpu mean that? However, after hesitating for a while, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, Yu Fei took the lead in closing her eyes and preparing to start practicing according to what Jingpu said just now. After Yu Fei moved, Deng Lu and Hua Qing were the same. They also slowly closed their eyes and were ready to start practicing. We''re going to try it ourselves. Although we say it''s very dangerous, we''ll stop when we see that the situation is wrong. There shouldn''t be much problem... Right? After Yu Fei and his party did so, Li Mo thought and closed his eyes. Jingpu, who was sitting in place, was completely confused. I step on a horse?? What are you doing??? Did you just talk? Did you ask Li Mo a question just now? Why doesn''t anyone take care of themselves?? What does that mean?? Hello?? Did anyone hear me?? When Jingpu sat in place and looked at the people around him with their eyes closed. She closed her eyes first and opened them first. At this time, her eyes were full of shock. Then Deng Lu and Hua Qing opened their eyes in shock. At the same time, Li Mo also opened his eyes and looked at Jingpu road in front of him with a shocked face: "Lying trough... Awesome!!" Chapter 488 What? What the hell?? Jingpu sat in situ looking at Li Mo and Yu Fei with an ignorant face. What''s awesome?? What are you talking about??!! This... What the hell?! When Jingpu looked confused, Li Mo and others found a shocking problem, that is... What Jingpu just said is feasible!! The reason for this feasibility is not directly feasible. But with something. The disadvantages of such cultivation have been mentioned just now. Everyone knows that you can''t directly pour the spiritual power between heaven and earth into your body, otherwise there will be problems. Because the spiritual power between heaven and earth has a lot of turbid Qi, which can not directly enter the body of the immortal. However, when Li Mo and Yu Fei and his party tried, they found a problem, that is, people can do this!! There is only one reason for doing so, that is to eat the meal made by Jingpu just now! When they were eating the meals made by Jingpu just now, they were thinking about one thing, that is, this meal, which is really going to be wasted. Because this meal is stronger than any natural material and treasure that people eat. The casual little bit of natural justice and the little bit of spiritual power will instantly fill up the spiritual power of their body after entering the body. Just one bite, the spiritual power will completely fill the whole body. If people continue to eat, they can only get the truth, and those spiritual power will be wasted. Everyone felt sorry while eating just now. But now, people suddenly find a problem that the extra spiritual power in their body can offset each other with these spiritual powers between heaven and earth. Simply put, it is the spiritual power that we just ate Tiancai and Dibao, which can offset the chaotic Qi in the spiritual power between heaven and earth. The integration of these two kinds of spiritual power is an extremely pure spiritual power!! It can be said that this cultivation method will not bring any bad influence, but also double everyone''s cultivation speed more than ten times!! This?!! For a time, Li Mo, Yu Fei and others understood that Jingpu was teaching you how to practice. It was instructing you!! Although we didn''t understand why Jingpu suddenly wanted to give us advice, anyway, we naturally want to thank Jingpu. Then, everyone''s eyes looked at Jingpu. Jingpu is still confused. What!! What the hell are you doing!! Say something!! What are you doing looking at yourself like this?? Jingpu was a little flustered by the eyes of these people. Jingpu couldn''t help but look at Li Mo in front of him and say: "Master, you haven''t answered my question yet... Why am I like this? Is it good or bad? I read some books before and said it''s bad. If it doesn''t happen a few times, something will happen, but the problem is that I do it every time I practice. I''ve done it many times and haven''t had any problems." "What the hell is going on?" The words of thanks from Li Mo, Yu Fei and others came to his mouth. But when Jingpu said so, Li Mo and Yu Fei immediately swallowed their words. The main thing is that Li Mo and Yu Fei are a little confused about what Jingpu is going to do. Just now Jingpu taught you how to practice quickly. Doesn''t it mean to declare your identity? What do you think of Jingpu now? It doesn''t seem to mean that? What exactly does Jingpu mean?? Li Mo sat in place and thought, could it be Oh~~ I see~~ Got it!! The elder must mean that the disclosure of identity was forced and not intentional, but he didn''t want others to know his identity The elder taught himself how these people can speed up their cultivation, which is like a sealing fee?! So... I still have to play! For a moment, Li Mo understood, and Yu Fei and his party seemed to understand. Soon, Li Mo, who recovered, nodded immediately, looked at Jingpu in front of him and said: "A good thing, of course, is a good thing. Generally speaking, the spiritual power between heaven and earth needs to enter the Dantian to start cultivation. In that case, the speed will be slow, but if it directly enters the body, the speed will be accelerated. Of course, it is a good thing!" Li Mo thought about it anyway, so he made it up according to what Jingpu said. Li Mo feels that Jingpu doesn''t trust these people''s ability to lie. After all, such things always have to find an excuse. After Li Mo''s words, Jingpu slightly picked his eyebrows. Is that the same thing? Then Jingpu said strangely: "But the books I read before say that it''s easy to get possessed after only a few times. Isn''t that bad?" After Jingpu finished, Li Mo said: "Of course, that must be bad, but you are different. You don''t have the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit. Those bad turbid Qi between heaven and earth are digested by your seventh order Holy Spirit, so it doesn''t matter." Is that so? Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly. After thinking for a while, Jingpu suddenly said: "This is wrong..." After Jingpu''s words, Li Mo looked at Jingpu with an ignorant face. Nonsense, this must be wrong! Where is such cultivation? But is this just an excuse? It''s almost all right. What else should I say? Then Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "But when I didn''t go to the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield before, that is, when I didn''t get the seventh order Holy Spirit, I practiced like this... Has nothing to do with the seventh order Holy Spirit?" After Jingpu''s words, Li Mozhen was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning. After returning to God, Li Mo praised him. Sure enough, the elder is the elder. He is meticulous and does everything without leakage. There can be no flaw. Perhaps this is the reason why the elder can get the way of heaven. For a moment, Li Mo also became serious. After seriously thinking about it, he began to say to Hu: "It''s like this, because before you, the state was too low. Think about what state you were before, the lowest initial stage of Qi refining. Because of this, you can''t absorb much spiritual power from heaven and earth, so you don''t have much reaction." Oh~~ i see!! In fact, Jingpu had thought about this problem before, but I''m not sure. Now after hearing Li Mo''s answer, Jingpu nodded slightly. As expected! When the scene was on the spot, Pu looked at Li Molian in front of him and hurriedly said: "I see. Thank you, master, for dispelling my doubts!" Chapter 489 After Jingpu said this, Li Mo was also happy. In this way, the elder should be very satisfied with his answer? Since Jingpu is satisfied, Li Mo is also very satisfied. Immediately, Li Mo nodded slightly: "Then you can rest assured to practice." After Li Mo finished, Jingpu nodded and began to practice again. Li Mo and Yu Fei also rejoined the cultivation. This is the first time I know this strange way of cultivation. Naturally, I have to try it more. Then, the whole immortal mansion fell into silence, and everyone was silent in practice. I don''t know how long it was silent. Finally, Li Mo and Yu Fei took the lead in opening their eyes. Because Li Mo and Yu Fei have found that the spiritual power gained by eating Jingpu dishes in their bodies has completely disappeared. It''s exhausted. In other words, people can''t practice like before. For a while, everyone felt a little pity. Because this night''s practice is comparable to the usual half month''s practice. But everyone knows that this kind of good thing can''t happen every day. Yesterday, we could have such a dinner and practice under the guidance of Jingpu. That''s all because it''s a sealing fee. Because Jingpu doesn''t want to divulge his identity, he gives you those natural and earth treasures and teaches you to practice. Therefore, we all know that this situation can''t come every day. I''m saying, where are so many natural materials and earth treasures? Therefore, although we feel some regret, we can''t say anything. Not long after the people woke up, Jingpu also woke up leisurely. There is no time in this fairy house. There is no sun in space. There is no way to tell what time it is now. When Jingpu opened his eyes, he looked at the group in front of him and asked curiously: "What time is it now?" After Jingpu finished, Li Mo looked at Jingpu road in front of him: "It''s almost morning." Morning? Jingpu blinked after hearing this. It''s broken. Don''t be too late. He told Yun Qiyao to bring them to Ziyan mountain. Immediately, Jingpu immediately got up and looked at the sitting Li Mo Road: "Master, I have something to do. I have to go first, okay?" After Jingpu finished, Li Mo certainly didn''t have any comments, and immediately nodded: "Of course." Then Jingpu walked outside the immortal mansion and said: "I''ll bring some breakfast back later, so you don''t have to do it." After that, Jingpu left Xianfu directly, while Li Mo and his party were you. Look at me, I look at you. I haven''t recovered for a while. After returning to consciousness, everyone''s faces suddenly turned into a look of ecstasy. Does this mean that Jingpu wants everyone to continue to practice like that?! ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu quickly walked out of Xianfu and looked at the sky outside. He was a little relieved. Fortunately, he looked at the current sky, that is, around five or six in the morning. It''s still dawn. It''s not too late. Jingpu ran quickly towards the outer yard. After practicing all night, he was reasonable. Jingpu didn''t practice too well. The spiritual power between heaven and earth entered his own body, but the problem is... Then? Into your body, and then?! No?! After others pour the spiritual power between heaven and earth into their own body, they can refine these spiritual power into their own true Qi. Only after this spiritual power becomes true Qi, it belongs to themselves. Otherwise, even if there are many Reiki gathered in the body, it can''t be used directly. But Jingpu didn''t find any real Qi in his body. That''s strange. It seems that we should ask Li Mo what''s going on after this kind of thing. When Jingpu returns to the room in the outer courtyard, he opens the door and returns to the yard of Shenjian sect. I heard the sound of pots and pans in the room. Jingpu followed the voice to the kitchen and saw he min and Yun Qiyao busy in the kitchen. It looks like it''s just getting ready to start. When they saw Jingpu, they gathered around with a smile. After looking around, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Where''s your father?" Yunqiyao immediate access road: "My father left last night." Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly, and then took the shortcut: "Well, come on, I''ll cook. Go and have a rest." After Jingpu finished, Yun Qiyao didn''t go, but stood beside him, looked at Jingpu in front of him and said with a smile: "No, together ~" Looking at Yun Qiyao, Jingpu smiled. Then they began to cook. Breakfast is still very simple. Even if many people eat it, Jingpu will be completely ready in more than ten minutes. When yunqiyao and He Min put a meal on the table and Jingpu put another meal in his space bag, Suo Xin came. Jingpu sat down with yunqiyao and his party for dinner. While eating, Jingpu looked at Yun Qiyao sitting next to him and said curiously: "Well, is your mother back?" Jingpu really didn''t know about yunqiyao''s parents. Jingpu didn''t inquire about them at that time. Jingpu knew that at that time, yunqiyao''s mother seemed to have to leave yunqiyao and Yunyao emperor. Did she go to contact the misunderstanding before? From the appearance of the cloud demon emperor yesterday, this trip should still be perfect. Something should have been said. That means yunqiyao''s mother should come back? However, speaking of this, Yun Qiyao shook her head and said: "Didn''t come back because she was caught. When we went, we still went to see it secretly." Hearing this... Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. It''s like this The sorcerer on one side suddenly said out of embarrassment: "Yun Qiyao''s mother was locked up by my master... It''s impossible to let her out... So she won''t come back." Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly. Is there such a thing? Jingpu didn''t know how to say this, so he could only nod slightly. At this time, Suoxin was stuttering at Jingpu road in front of him: "Well... Elder... I have something to ask you..." After hearing what Suoxin said, Jingpu looked up at Suoxin and said with a slight eyebrow: "You say." Then Suoxin pointed to the direction outside the mountain gate, looked at Jingpu and stammered: "Well... Who is the man on the flying boat outside..." Chapter 490 People on the flying boat outside? After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he suddenly remembered. Qingyan Tianzun. Speaking of it, since the Qing Yan Heavenly Master came with him, he has been outside the Mountain Gate of the divine sword sect. Live on that flying boat. Qingyan Tianzun wanted to come, but at that time, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t let Qingyan Tianzun go. At that time, she wanted to do something with Qingyan Tianzun. The Qingyan Heavenly Master was extremely afraid of the Chunhua female emperor, so he directly agreed, saying that he lived in the flying boat outside the Mountain Gate of the divine sword sect and asked him directly for anything. Of course, nothing happened, so Qingyan Tianzun was always outside the Mountain Gate of Shenjian sect. Whether Jingpu or Chunhua empress, they have forgotten that there is such a person. It is precisely because the female emperor Chunhua and Jingpu have forgotten Li Qingyan, so Li Qingyan has always been outside the Mountain Gate of Shenjian sect. And Li Qingyan was afraid of the female emperor Chunhua, and he couldn''t do it. It was like a mouse seeing a cat. So even if the female emperor of Chunhua doesn''t need Li Qingyan now, Li Qingyan doesn''t dare to go, and not only doesn''t dare to go, Li Qingyan doesn''t dare to ask if the female emperor of Chunhua can let herself go. Jingpu and his party really forgot Li Qingyan. It''s not that Jingpu and his party have a bad memory. The main thing is that Li Qingyan is afraid of the female emperor Chunhua. He''s really afraid of something wrong. He doesn''t even come out in the flying boat every day. Jingpu and his party couldn''t see Li Qingyan, so they naturally forgot this person. Today, Jingpu suddenly remembered that there was another Li Qingyan. Then Jingpu looked at the cableway: "It''s Li Qingyan." Li Qingyan?! Suoxin opened her mouth and swallowed saliva. Suoxin didn''t doubt that there was the Qingyan heaven in the flying boat. Because when I came back last night, including when I went back to bed this night, Suoxin could already feel the palpitating power in the flying boat. Soxin almost estimated that there was a heavenly statue in the flying boat. But Suo Xin was not sure, and after hearing Jingpu''s confirmation, Suo Xin swallowed saliva. This... This is the Qing Yan Heavenly Master It''s just... Why is Qingyan Tianzun here?! Will it be on the flying boat outside? Shouldn''t all the heavenly lords now be in the astral world? It is for this reason that his master, long LAN Tianzun, is also in the star world. Therefore, Suoxin dares to take Yun Qiyao and the cloud demon emperor to the upper world to secretly see Yun Qiyao''s mother. Otherwise, if his master is long LAN Tianzun, he won''t dare to take people to secretly see the prisoner with 100 courage! But what does Li Qingyan mean outside the Mountain Gate of the divine sword sect? Huh?? When Suoxin was confused, a little star light suddenly appeared around him, and then a beautiful shadow appeared. Before they could see who the shadow was, they heard a voice saying: "Why did you all eat it!" As soon as this voice appeared, the female emperor Chunhua appeared in front of everyone. We all saw the female emperor Chunhua yesterday, but Jingpu didn''t tell us who the female emperor Chunhua was at that time. The main thing is that Jingpu doesn''t know how to explain. At this time, after the female emperor Chunhua appeared, she sat directly beside Jingpu and reached for chopsticks when she began to eat. After Jingpu heard Suoxin''s words just now, he was ready to talk to the female emperor Chunhua and let Li Qingyan go back. What''s the matter with living in a flying boat every day? However, before Jingpu was ready to say anything, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu curiously while eating fried dough sticks and said: "Why are you here this morning? Are you going to come back to cook recently?" The empress Chunhua still hopes Jingpu will come back to cook. Although he min''s meal is delicious, it''s really a lot worse than Jingpu''s. Jingpu thought about this before, nodded slightly and said: "Yes, I''ll cook all the time." Jingpu plans to come back to cook as long as he practices in Ziyan mountain and doesn''t go far to do anything. Whoever comes back for dinner when he is free, let alone when he is not free. After hearing Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu with a happy face and nodded: "Then I''ll come here every day!" Jingpu smiled and nodded: "Of course." Everyone is curious about Jingpu''s attitude towards the female emperor Chunhua, because we can see that Jingpu is very polite to the female emperor Chunhua. Although Jingpu is not the kind of person who brags and yells, otherwise, everyone won''t like Jingpu so much and like to follow Jingpu. Everyone follows Jingpu without any pressure, just like friends. However, it is rare to see Jingpu talking to others. The female emperor of Chunhua is the first person. Therefore, everyone was very curious and looked at the female emperor Chunhua. Although Yun Qiyao said that she was also very curious about who the female emperor Chunhua was. After all, she was so beautiful and had always been around Jingpu, Yun Qiyao also knew that she should ask what she should ask and don''t ask what she shouldn''t ask. Yunqiyao just looked at the female emperor of Chunhua curiously, eating and watching. Yun Qiyao''s eyes were naturally discovered by the female emperor Chunhua. After the empress Chunhua looked up at Yun Qiyao, she raised her eyebrows and said: "I know you. He Min has been talking about you these days. Only listening to He Min''s introduction, I think you are a good person. I think we can become friends." After the female emperor Chunhua said this, Yun Qiyao nodded: "OK..." Jingpu blinked aside, but ignored the conversation between the female emperor Chunhua and Yun Qiyao, and immediately took a shortcut: "Then Li Qingyan is still outside the divine sword sect. If you are all right, you can let him go back and let him do what he has been doing here. Won''t it delay people''s family affairs?" After Jingpu finished, the empress Chunhua was stunned, and then she raised her eyebrows and said: "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten this man." "OK, anyway, if it''s useful in the future, I''ll just drag him over." After the empress Chunhua said that, Suo Xin next to her swallowed her saliva slightly. How does this... How does it sound that the girl seems to be shouting and drinking to the God? When Suo Xin was stunned, the female emperor Chunhua made a finger ring. Then, after a burst of stars, a voice appeared in front of the crowd. And this man is Li Qingyan. When everyone just saw Li Qingyan, they didn''t know what was going on. The empress Chunhua looked at Li Qingyan in front of her and waved her hand: "Go back if you''re okay. Don''t get in the way here." Chapter 491 After the words of the female emperor Chunhua. The people who eat together at the table are a little confused. Suo Xin now opens his mouth and looks at Li Qingyan in front of him. He can''t believe it. It''s really the Qing yanzun!! Suo Xin has seen Li Qingyan. After all, as a disciple of longlan Tianzun, he will naturally follow his master to see these tianzuns. But now I see the Qing Yan Tianzun, which is different from before. Li Qingyan, whom she had seen before, was incomparably natural and unrestrained, confident and arrogant, but now, the fear in her eyes and the timid look in her eyes are hardly reminiscent that this person is the Qingyan heavenly father. The status of Qingyan Tianzun is in Suoxin''s master and longlan Tianzun. Even if Suoxin''s master and longlan Tianzun see Qingyan Tianzun, they should take the lead to say hello. Suoxin has never seen the present appearance of Qingyan Tianzun. If it weren''t for the appearance and the fluctuation on his body, Suoxin really didn''t dare to believe it. In front of him was the Qingyan Tianzun he knew before. But now, Qingyan Tianzun is also a little confused. He was suddenly dragged here. Originally, Qingyan Tianzun thought something had happened again. These tianqingyan heavenly masters feel that as long as there is no accident, it is a good thing. This was originally a very scared Qingyan Tianzun. Now after hearing the news, there was an excited look on his face. Jingpu is also a little confused. This... How can there be such a thing? At least they have helped. As a result, you are the empress Chunhua. What does it look like? Jingpu, who came back to his senses, even hurriedly said: "Well, you haven''t eaten either. Let''s have some together. Let''s go after eating." After Jingpu finished, Li Qingyan looked back at Jingpu, looked at the delicious food on the table, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This Li Qingyan really wants to eat, but Sitting next to this is the female emperor of Chunhua. Even if Li Qingyan wants to eat, he doesn''t dare to really promise. Li Qingyan, who had recovered, waved his hand and said: "No, no, forget it. You eat, you eat. I''ll go first." Li Qingyan said. After taking a look at the unresponsive female emperor Chunhua, he turned directly out of the door and ran away the next second. Extremely fast. Only the people who looked at each other. Jingpu shook his head and did not take care of Li Qingyan. Then, after eating, the female emperor Chunhua touched her stomach with satisfaction on her face. Then she turned her head and looked at Jingpu''s eyebrows and said: "Your cooking is really delicious." Every time the empress Chunhua finished the meal made by Jingpu, she would sigh. Jingpu is used to it. However, after the Chunhua empress finished this time, she turned to look at Jingpu and said: "However, in recent days, I have something to do and don''t come first." After the female emperor Chunhua said that, before Jingpu translated, she directly made a finger ring and disappeared in place. Jingpu has long been used to the situation that the female emperor Chunhua has come and gone without a trace, but there is no big reaction. But the sorcerer beside him swallowed his saliva. After all, the impact of the Chunhua empress on Suoxin is really too great. That''s the Qingyan Tianzun!! This... Why is it like calling a dog?? Moreover, the appearance of Qingyan Tianzun''s fear really made him confused and confused. However, I still fear Jingpu more. After all, it seems that Jingpu is friends with the Chunhua Female Emperor just now. Therefore, in other words, Jingpu is the same as Chunhua female emperor. At the thought of this, there was a cold sweat behind Suoxin. If Suoxin remembered correctly, he... Still took his master, the name of longlan Tianzun, to scare Jingpu. Now think about it, I not only killed myself, but also almost killed my master. Fortunately, Jingpu is not a grumpy person Otherwise I''m really hanging! It was so lucky that Yun Qiyao was curious. She couldn''t figure out the direction of the disappearance of the female emperor Chunhua just now. What the hell is this! However, Jingpu doesn''t want to explain the identity of the female emperor of Chunhua to Suo Xin and Yun Qiyao, because some problems are not clear to Jingpu. In addition... Jingpu thought about it, and there was no need to explain. What is the female emperor Chunhua like? Just like the cat raised in the countryside, she comes back to eat when she eats. At other times, she is not here at all. Therefore, basically speaking, we will not have too many friends with the female emperor Chunhua in the future. There is no need to explain or introduce each other, which wastes time. Finally, Jingpu packed up his things and took people to Ziyan mountain. After arriving at the room in Ziyan mountain, Yun Qiyao and others looked around curiously. Jingpu takes yunqiyao and his party to the inner courtyard of Ziyan mountain. Whether it''s yunqiyao and He Min who are going to be disciples or someone who wants to find something to do, they must go to the inner courtyard. Naturally, it''s impossible to go to the outer courtyard. I didn''t run this time. I took out the flying boat directly. The people sat in the flying boat and went directly to the inner court. After arriving over the inner courtyard, Jingpu pointed to the following group of people and said slightly: "Where is the place for assessment. Where are you going to line up? I''ll see later. If I have time, I''ll see you." When he comes to the inner courtyard, Jingpu is about to break away from yunqiyao and he min. others can''t see it. After all, after today, yunqiyao and he min are talented disciples again. And yunqiyao and his party also understand. Then, after jumping off the flying boat, they walked towards Li Mo''s Fairy house. After collecting the flying boat, yunqiyao and his party went to the inner courtyard to check the disciples and lined up. When Jingpu returned to Xianfu, Li Mo and concubine Yu immediately gathered together. When Jingpu took out something, the gang had no image and ate directly. The cangyue ancient god standing next to Jingpu looked at Jingpu curiously and asked: "Coming?" Jingpu knew what the ancient god of cangyue asked, and immediately nodded slightly. Then Jingpu looked at the sidewalk of Li Mo who was eating: "Well, master, I stopped eating after eating just now. Can I take a half day off?" Leave? Li Mo looked up at Jingpu with a confused face. Then Jingpu nodded slightly: "Yes, I want to see the assessment of those new disciples..." Jingpu is just looking for an excuse. Jingpu mainly wants to see what happens to Yun Qiyao and he min. he is a little worried. However, after Jingpu finished, Li Mo said while eating: "Let''s go together. I heard that a very powerful man came to Ziyan mountain today. We were going to have a look. Let''s go together." Chapter 492 A very powerful man came to Ziyan mountain today? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Obviously, this man is definitely not Yun Qiyao. After all, yunqiyao''s coming to Ziyan mountain was decided yesterday. No one knows. However, Jingpu doesn''t care who it is. Since everyone wants to go together, let''s go together. Speaking of it, Yun Qiyao and he min are not so fast after they estimate where they are still waiting in line, so they don''t have to worry. Jingpu sat aside and waited for Li Mo and his party to have dinner. After these people finished eating, they went together. Finally, after dinner, Li Mo and Jingpu walked outside the fairy house. As for the words of cangyue ancient god, they still stayed here. Speaking of the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu thought of one thing, that is to create a body for the ancient god of cangyue. Speaking of it, Jingpu wanted to get a body for cangyue ancient god before, but at that time, he was outside and didn''t search for Yi in the small yard of Shenjian sect. This matter has been delayed. Now, we can put it on the agenda. After three or five days, Jingpu is ready to go back and get a body for cangyue ancient god. When Jingpu and his party walked out of Xianfu, it was dawn now. Unlike the previous dawn, the sun had all come out. Moreover, at the entrance of the immortal mansion, many people came out of the immortal mansion. All the people who came out of the immortal mansion greeted each other. Jingpu listened a little and learned that these people came out to see the super powerful man. This kind of scene is still difficult to see, because there are only ten immortal houses here. Usually, you can''t see anyone coming in and out. The entrance of immortal house here is usually very quiet. Anyway, Jingpu has been in and out here more than ten times. I really haven''t seen anyone else. Jingpu followed imperial concubine Yu and looked at the people around him talking about today. Jingpu couldn''t help looking at imperial concubine Yu curiously; "Elder martial sister, what kind of person is that? Is it very powerful?" This sentence from Jingpu made Yu Fei''s body a little stiff. It was good before. Now, after knowing Jingpu''s identity, concubine Yu will not be so indifferent as before. Moreover, Li Mo also told Yu Fei and his party yesterday that they should talk well with Jingpu and coax it well. Don''t make Jingpu unhappy. Yu Fei is the kind of person who can''t act. When Jing Pu called her, she was a little stiff. She tried to show a smile on her face and looked at Jing Pu with a good voice and a good airway: "Are you talking about the genius boy?" Since yesterday, Jingpu has always felt that these people are strange. However, Jingpu didn''t think much. He thought that it might be because the ancient god of cangyue saved them. Therefore, Li Mo and his party''s attitude towards themselves has changed. Although he didn''t save it himself, the ancient god of cangyue has something to do with himself. Therefore, the reaction of these people is normal, and Jingpu doesn''t feel anything wrong. However, the Yu imperial concubine is a little exaggerated. After all, Jingpu knows the temperament of Yu Fei before. Looking at Yu Fei''s appearance, Jingpu really didn''t adapt. Then Jingpu looked at Yu Fei seriously and said: "Elder martial sister, what you were like before is what you were like. Although it is said that the ancient god of cangyue saved everyone, it is also because the elder martial sister saved me first. Therefore, it doesn''t need to be like this. Just what she was like before and what she is like now." Listening to Jingpu''s words, concubine Yu slightly raised her eyebrows, then nodded seriously and whispered: "Good!" Seeing that concubine Yu said yes, Jingpu hurriedly looked at concubine Yu and said: "Who is that super genius today? Why are so many people here?" Jingpu thought that yunqiyao must be OK. It must be yunqiyao. But from now on, the posture of these people is a little big. It seems that they are very powerful. Jingpu actually hopes that yunqiyao can take the lead today. After all, if yunqiyao can take the lead today, the excellent yunqiyao will be selected by the powerful elders. This was selected by a very powerful elder, which means that Yun Qiyao will get better cultivation resources in the future. At that time, Jingpu always doesn''t feel very good if he is pressed. I''m still a little worried. Yu Fei nodded slightly: "Yes, he is a super genius. In other words, do you know the situation before Ziyan mountain?" What happened before Ziyan mountain? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and shook his head inexplicably. Jingpu really didn''t know what was going on in Ziyan mountain before. Then, Yu Fei gave Jingpu a simple explanation. That is the current difficulty of Ziyan mountain. There are God peaks outside and beast king villa. They all want to dismount Ziyan mountain in the selection of saints. Jingpu nodded slightly after listening. However, Jingpu didn''t know what these things had to do with this super genius. Then, Yu Fei looked at Jingpu and continued: "When Ziyan mountain didn''t find liechun and Ling An''an, the situation of Ziyan mountain was really critical. Ziyan mountain naturally had to search for talents in the whole southern state, and the person who came today was the genius found by Ziyan mountain." Jingpu listened to Yu Fei''s words and nodded slightly. It seems that liechun and Ling An''an are really famous now. It hasn''t been many days since she came here. Yu Fei, who doesn''t come out in the fairy mansion on weekdays, knows it. This seems to be what Li Mo said. Then Jingpu looked at Yu Fei curiously and said: "How powerful is this man and what strength is he now?" Speaking of this, Yu Fei immediately said: "His name is Li Jin. He is from kaitiancheng. His strength has been very powerful before. When his bone age is only 100, he has reached the early stage of the golden elixir!" The beginning of the golden elixir? Hearing this, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. That''s it? It seems that there is nothing powerful. The strength of Jindan in the early stage is really far worse than that of Yun Qiyao. As early as before, when the Wanzong grand ceremony just started, Yun Qiyao was already in the early stage of Yuanying. Now, maybe it''s the middle stage of Yuanying. Better than liechun. So Jingpu was slightly relieved to hear this. However, just a sigh of relief, Jingpu doesn''t feel quite right again. Wait a minute If it''s only in the case of less than 100 years old, it''s just the early stage of the golden elixir... As for how long it is to bring it to watch? Chapter 493 This is obviously impossible. After all, with this strength, it is really not possible for the elders of the first clan in the southern state to watch together. Just when Jingpu thought something was wrong, he was ready to ask. Yu Fei suddenly said: "Of course, that was before. In fact, that kind of strength could not help Ziyan mountain. Ziyan mountain was also a dead horse as a living horse doctor at that time. However, recently, in recent days, I heard that Li Jin obtained the seventh order Holy Spirit!" Hearing this, Jingpu turned his mouth, and his elder martial sister really gasped for breath. But after that, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and asked the seventh order Holy Spirit? Isn''t that like yourself? If you say so... Li Jin must be very powerful. After all, a person in the early stage of Qi refining, after receiving the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit, he has reached the strength of the later stage of the golden elixir. Then this person is the strength of the early stage of the golden elixir. If he is adding a seventh order Holy Spirit Isn''t that at least a baby? While Jingpu was thinking, Yu Fei, who was walking aside, rubbed her head slightly and said: "Speaking of... I always feel that the southern state has changed a little fast recently. The beast king villa and shenlingfeng have just come out for two amazing talents, and then we came to Ziyan mountain, Ling''an and lie Chun..." "When Ling An''an and lie Chun came here, another Li Jin suddenly appeared... I really can''t keep up with the idea of this era..." Imperial concubine Yu was muttering something, but Jingpu didn''t think much. Soon, they went to the entrance examination place in the inner courtyard. Jingpu had seen this place before when he followed Li Mo to see Gu Xinran and the elder. Because it is a huge square, just like a stadium on earth. It is a big one, and it is at the foot of the mountain. Jingpu can see what is in the square on the mountain. In the past, there were only examiners and tutors in this huge square, but today, just a rough look, this square that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is really full. It can be seen that many disciples in the inner courtyard have come to pay a visit. What does Li Jin look like. This assessment is not only for the disciples of the inner courtyard, but also for many big people. Here are Gu Xinran and elder. These two people are already sitting in the center of the square, and next to Gu Xinran and the elder, lie Chun and Ling an are sitting upright. The two hot faces looked at the crowd below without expression. These two people obviously didn''t find that Yun Qiyao and he min are also among them today, which is very difficult to find, because Jingpu has been looking for Yun Qiyao and He Min since they came. However, there are too many people below. There are thousands of people. We can''t find the location of Yun Qiyao and he min at all. However, if you can''t find Jingpu, you won''t find it. Anyway, the two people came out by themselves during the competition. Gu Xinran and the elder are sitting in the middle of the square. Now to tell the truth, there is really no fluctuation in their hearts. These two people know most about Li Jin''s strength. Li Jin''s strength is already in the early stage of Yuanying, and this is still when the seventh order Holy Spirit has not been blessed. This strength is really strong, very strong. It can be said that Li Jing''s strength is stronger than those two people in the beast king villa and the spirit peak! Because Li Jing has a foundation, Li Jing''s foundation is very high. The two people in shenlingfeng and the beast king villa are just ordinary or even low-level people when they don''t get the Holy Spirit. For example, the strength of those two people in Ziyan mountain is just the level of external disciples. Then because of luck, the two men got a powerful Holy Spirit and soared to the sky. But Li Jin is not like this. Li Jin''s words are already in the early stage of the golden elixir. This time, with the Holy Spirit, it can be said to take off directly. Directly to the early days of Yuanying. It can be said that this is very good news for Ziyan mountain. Even without Ling an and lie Chun, Ziyan mountain will not be afraid. But now... Everything has changed. The world is not even. Because lie Chun and Ling An''an are in Ziyan mountain. Compared with lie Chun and Ling An''an, Li Jin is not so exaggerated. After all, the strength of lie Chun and Ling An''an has long been seen by Gu Xinran and the elder. One has divine will, the other is more powerful and terrible. The people in the early days of Yuanying couldn''t even come out for a round in the hands of liechun. How terrible is this? Therefore, different from the past, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t have so urgent needs for Li Jin. I can only say it''s OK, but in the final analysis, I''m still a super genius. Face still needs to be given. I''m saying that there''s nothing wrong with Ziyan mountain recently, so Gu Xinran and the elder came here. At this time, Jingpu followed Li Mo and his party to the center of the square, where Gu Xinran and the elder were located. After all, the Lord and the elder are here. Li Mo naturally wants to bring someone to say hello. Other elders also went to Gu Xinran to greet the elder first. When Jingpu arrived with Li Mo, lie Chun and Ling An''an, who were sitting next to Gu Xinran and the elder, immediately stood up. Although these two people know that Jingpu doesn''t allow them to have any contact with Jingpu in public, they have to pretend that they don''t know anyone. However, even if they pretend they don''t know each other and are strangers, and let liechun and Ling An''an see Jingpu without any expression, they still sit where they are. Lie Chun and Ling An''an can''t do it and can''t sit down. Therefore, after seeing Jingpu, the two stood up immediately. Jingpu didn''t say anything when he saw the two men standing up. At first, Gu Xinran and the elder were a little strange. Why did lie Chun and Ling an stand up. After all, the identity of these two people is in Ziyan mountain. It can really be said that they are below one person and above ten thousand people. No matter lie Chun or Ling An''an, you don''t have to say hello and salute anyone in Ziyan mountain. This was granted by Gu Xinran and the elder. After all, these two people really like their disciples so much that they are almost spoiled. But the two men turned around and saw that it was after Jingpu came. Subconsciously, the two men also stood up immediately. Then the two men immediately looked at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Jingpu... Are you used to Ziyan mountain these days?" Jingpu was stunned. Gu Xinran and the elder... Are they really enthusiastic? Chapter 494 Such a big man, now he suddenly ran out and related to his little disciple. Jingpu, who had recovered, immediately nodded and smiled: "Everything is very good." After hearing Jingpu''s answer, Gu Xinran smiled and nodded with the elder, relieved. Later, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t say anything to Jingpu. These two people really didn''t mean to please Jingpu. Of course, if you can, these two people naturally want to please Jingpu very much. However, Gu Xinran and the elder both know that this is unlikely. Because this super senior will leave Ziyan mountain in the end no matter what. In addition, if you say too much, I''m afraid it will expose something, so don''t say it at all. Then Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Li Mo: "Just sit here and have something to ask you." Li Mo was stunned for a moment and understood. He didn''t ask anything. I''m afraid he didn''t. Gu Xinran and the elder just wanted them to sit here in the middle. Or more accurately, just want Jingpu to sit in the best position in the middle. Otherwise, in the past, although Li Mo said that he was an old law enforcement captain with great power, he still sat in line with his priorities in such matters. On such occasions, Li Mo had to sit in the corner. Immediately, Li Mo nodded and looked at Jingpu and Yu Fei''s sidewalk: "Just sit behind me." Immediately, Jingpu and Yu Fei sat down. Soon, the whole square was overcrowded, not only off the court, but also in the audience. The following contestants are almost catching up with the people in the audience. Of course, not everyone below will enter the inner courtyard. Basically, only one fifth of them will be left after passing the examination at all levels. After Jingpu sat in his position, he was free. His eyes naturally went to the tens of thousands of contestants below. He wanted to try to find the position of Yun Qiyao and he min. But unfortunately, although Yun Qiyao and he min are different, they still can''t be found when they are thrown into so many people. Jingpu was just rattling casually. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "Lord, does Li Jin have a designated master?" The owner of this voice is an old man sitting next to Li mo. This is an elder of Ziyan mountain, and this elder looks different from other elders at first sight. The other elders, including Li Mo, wore very simple and simple clothes. Of course, they just looked simple, but they didn''t have any gorgeous decorations anyway. It''s a very ordinary Taoist service. Of course, the ordinary Taoist service worn by these people is not so ordinary. The elder is a little flamboyant in his clothes. He has some fancy things and all kinds of jewelry on him. Speaking of it, Jingpu has been here for such a long time. I''ve hardly seen anyone dressed like this, especially among the immortals, and people of this level. Jingpu has seen a lot of powerful people, and these people naturally have some vigorous immortals who like flowers and flowers. But it''s just bright clothes, but jewelry, basically no one likes to wear. Even female immortals can only have a pair of earrings and a hairpin on their head. After all, these fancy things are useless. They are very troublesome. It''s true that few immortals like this kind of thing. It''s really rare to see one today. Jingpu doesn''t know who this man is. Anyway, Li Mo''s seat is the man just now. After Gu Xinran spoke to the elder and asked Li Mo to stay here, the talent moved his position to Li mo. Since I could sit next to Gu Xinran and the elder before, I don''t have to say my identity. As soon as the elder finished talking about Li Jin, everyone at the scene knew what the man was going to do. After Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other, they nodded slightly: "Elder Nan wants Li Jin?" The man called elder Nan grinned without any embarrassment and nodded directly: "Of course, I don''t know much time for Nandu, and I don''t have hundreds of years. I''m afraid I can''t hope to impact the upper mainland. In this last day, I naturally want to find a suitable apprentice to teach me the mantle." The elder Nandou looks garish and seems to be a very publicity person. But in fact, what he said was not so publicized. What Nandu said also made everyone very agree. The ideas of the elders on the scene are actually similar to those of Nandu. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a pity for these people. They can fly to the upper world in one step. But actually, it''s OK for everyone. Unfortunately, there are some regrets. However, standing at the top of the lower mainland for thousands of years, basically, we have experienced what we should experience, enjoyed what we should enjoy, and have no regrets. In fact, everyone has already seen it. Therefore, now for everyone, there is a problem, that is, how to find a suitable disciple to teach their own mantle. At present, Li Jin is very suitable. Itself is a genius, even if it does not rely on the Holy Spirit, it is a genius, and this genius has obtained the blessing of the seventh order Holy Spirit, and it is a genius among geniuses. This kind of person is really suitable. At the moment when Nandu just spoke, Gu Xinran and the elder knew what Nandu wanted. Similarly, at the moment when Nandu spoke, Gu Xinran and the elder also thought it over. Naturally, Nandou is qualified to accept Li Jin. Besides, Gu Xinran and the elder have strong Chun and Ling An''an. They don''t like Li Jin. Therefore, the following is Nandu. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t write, even nodding directly: "Of course, in fact, you don''t have to talk about it. Our original intention is to let Li Jin worship under the door of elder Nan." Hearing this, Nan Dou''s face smiled. In fact, Nan Dou also knows that Gu Xinran and the elder have disciples. Li Jin is eight, nine and ten. Generally speaking, he is his own disciple. After thorough confirmation, Nandu leaned back on his seat and sighed with an air on his face: "It seems that in addition to liechun and An''an, my Li Jin is the strongest!" Chapter 495 We can''t deny Nandou''s words. Indeed, Li Jin would have been the strongest if lie Chun and Ling an hadn''t been born. Even Ji Yan of the beast king villa can''t compare! Although the Holy Spirit of Ji Yan and jiuxiao Qinglong are the eighth level Holy Spirit, the original disciple of Ji Yan is a little poor. So, that''s it. No matter how strong these people are, they don''t have liechun and Ling anqiang. After all, all the elders were watching the game in the hall that day. It was too exaggerated for liechun and Ling An''an. At that time, everyone had the illusion that they might not be able to win. However, the look of Nan Dou made Gu Xinran and the elder frown slightly. Then the elder turned his head and looked at Nandu, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Nan Dou, you have Li Jin in your hands. You should teach him well. You are born a little crazy, and I don''t know what Li Jin''s temperament is, but if you suddenly gain so much power, you will inevitably have an unbalanced state of mind. Don''t take people the wrong way!" When the elder finished, Gu Xinran turned his head slightly, glanced obliquely at Nandu and said: "After all, not all disciples have the mentality of liechun and An''an!" Gu Xinran''s words with the elder stunned everyone. Then they all nodded slightly. That''s true. Speaking of it, it is the temperament of these two people that makes Gu Xinran and elder feel ecstatic. Of course, the strength of these two people is a great treasure, but their character is priceless. Such a strong strength, such a strong strength, is such an unassuming strength, so indifferent. Such people are really rare. So that the two people''s character makes people feel false, a little unrealistic. Elder, who was not a genius? We were all geniuses, not ordinary geniuses, but super geniuses. Otherwise, we wouldn''t sit in this position. But think back carefully before you, when you became famous when you were young, who had the indifference of liechun and Ling An''an? Of course, the indifference of these two people must not be the nature of these two people. The reason why these two people are like this is because they have a super elder teaching. After all, it is impossible for anyone at this age to have such achievements, not arrogant, not rampant, all by their own nature, which no one believes. No one will, because it''s human nature. Therefore, although we haven''t seen Li Jin before, and because Li Jin didn''t have such a big name before, we naturally don''t pay much attention to Li Jin. But even if you don''t pay attention, everyone knows that Li Jin must be crazy now. And Li Jin is crazy. It doesn''t matter. As long as master is not crazy, as long as master can guide and teach well. Even if not everyone has the ability of that super senior, at least they can restrain it. But... What elder Nandu said But I''m not a low-key person. Some people are born with a high profile. Nandou is such a person. It is precisely because of this that although the identity of Nandu is very high, Ziyan mountain does not give Nandu any real power. Now, if Li Jin worships under the door of Nandu, I''m afraid these two people come together. Maybe it''s really easy to have an accident. Gu Xinran''s worry with the elder is not unreasonable, because the two people finished. Nan Dou raised his eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and said: "Sometimes, madness is not a bad thing. As I said, people are not young and arrogant. At this age, it is normal to have such achievements and madness. At this age, what flows in their bodies is not blood, but fire." "I think it''s nothing to be crazy now." As soon as Nandu''s words were finished, everyone around him turned his mouth. Look... Look What you say, what you''re afraid of, what you''re afraid of. Li Jin hasn''t officially worshipped under the Nandu gate. The Nandu has already begun. After that, if Li Jin worships under the Nandou gate, the Nandou finger doesn''t have to do anything with Li Jin. But this kind of thing... All the elders at the scene are hard to say. Because the elders of Ziyan mountain, one by one, are very protective of calves. Everyone has done a lot to protect their disciples. In addition, although Nandou''s words are ugly, if you think about it carefully, it seems to be reasonable. When you think about yourself, it''s actually the same. They are also rampant. No one will pay attention to them. However, Nan Dou''s attitude is wrong. Although it is true, you have to show your attitude as a master. Protecting the calf behind you belongs to protecting the calf behind you, but you can''t just look like me. After Nandu finished, he also found that Gu Xinran and the elder were dissatisfied. Nandu, who came back to his senses, immediately said with ha ha: "Oh, yes, yes. If you are a master, you will teach well." Nandu''s appearance, but he didn''t admit his mistake at all. He still didn''t care. However, Gu Xinran and the elder just shook their heads helplessly. Anyway, Li Jin must have given it to Nandu, because Nandu is really qualified. Although this person says that Zhang Kuang belongs to Zhang Kuang, he has really done too many things for Ziyan mountain. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be where it is today. Gu Xinran and the elder just hope that Nandu can be more reliable and take good care of Li Jin at that time. Don''t really make a mess. Finally, after chatting for a while, today''s freshman assessment finally began. Just before Jingpu could understand how to test the new disciples in the inner courtyard, Ling An''an suddenly stood up in amazement and said: "Qiyao... Sister Qiyao?!" When Ling An''an finished, Ling an immediately subconsciously turned his head and looked at Jingpu behind him in amazement. Ling An''an is afraid that she is wrong. At this time, Jingpu turned his face away, pretended to touch his nose with one hand, covered his face, and then nodded gently. Even admit it. Yun Qiyao, lie Chun and Ling an are sure to meet. It''s nothing for these people to meet. Anyway, don''t have anything to do with yourself. Meanwhile, lie Chun, who was on the other side, stood up and said with an incredible look: "Where? Where? True or false?" Chapter 496 The appearance of lie Chun and Ling An''an made Gu Xinran and the elder a little confused. More strange. Because in the cognition of Gu Xinran and the elder, liechun and Ling An''an have never been like this. Among Gu Xinran and the elder, these two people are particularly calm. It''s like the world is going to be destroyed tomorrow. Neither of them will change their expression. During this time, lie Chun and Ling An''an felt this way for Gu Xinran and the elder. Gu Xinran and the elder also like the character of liechun and Ling An''an. Although I sometimes feel that people at such an age are so quiet, they don''t look like children. But anyway, Gu Xinran and the elder have never seen liechun and Ling an like this. Sister Qiyao? Who''s that? Why are these two so excited? Moreover, when Ling An''an turned to see Jingpu just now, Gu Xinran and the elder also saw it with Yu Guang. Jingpu seemed to nod just now to confirm it. This... Sister Qiyao... Is another disciple of this super senior? Now everyone is a little confused looking at lie Chun and Ling An''an. Jingpu was a little helpless, which... Ling an was so excited that she looked at herself subconsciously, which almost exposed her stuffing. Jingpu feels... He can''t be here anymore Otherwise, if something happens, it must be exposed. After Jingpu looked around, he looked at Li Mo in front of him and said immediately: "Well, master, it seems to me that there is a friend of mine. Can I go there?" Li Mo hasn''t said anything yet, because Li Mo doesn''t know what happened. But at this time, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately looked back at Jingpu and nodded: "Of course, go." Li Mo nodded with a puzzled face: "Go, go." After Li Mo finished, Jingpu left immediately. After seeing Jingpu turn and go, Ling An''an spits out his tongue and sits down immediately. I really didn''t blame Ling An''an just now. Because of the trance just now, Ling An''an thought she was wrong. After all, she hadn''t seen it for more than a month. How can it be new to see it in such a place suddenly? Moreover, to tell you the truth, the relationship between Ling An''an and Yun Qiyao is very, very good. Ling An''an''s relationship with lingju is not very good. It''s like He Min''s relationship with yunqiyao and lingju. Lingju''s cold personality is basically difficult to make friends. Yunqiyao''s kind of warm-hearted people, at least those with warm appearance, are easy to have friends. During the Wanzong Festival, as long as Ling an came to Jingpu''s yard, he either planted flowers and grass in the backyard with Yun Qiyao or cooked for Jingpu with Yun Qiyao. And Yun Qiyao is powerful. She often teaches Ling An''an some things on weekdays. The relationship between Ling An''an and Yun Qiyao is very, very good. Therefore, after seeing Yun Qiyao, Ling An''an was naturally very excited. If the conditions don''t allow, Ling an has to go down directly to meet Yun Qiyao. When Ling An''an sat down, Gu Xinran, sitting on the side of Ling An''an, looked curiously at Ling An''an beside him, saying: "Well... Who is sister Qiyao?" Ling An''an looks at Gu Xinran and blinks. Ling an is thinking whether to tell Yun Qiyao''s identity or not. After a little careful thought, Ling An''an felt that it didn''t matter if she said it. Because yunqiyao must have been brought here by her predecessors. It''s quite normal to think about it. What''s the relationship between Yun Qiyao and his predecessors? When Yun Qiyao comes back from the upper world, he must follow after knowing that the elder is in Ziyan mountain. He doesn''t have to think about it. Therefore, after Yun Qiyao came, everyone will know her strength for a while. In addition... Now Gu Xinran and the elder already know Jingpu''s identity. So... You should know sooner or later. Immediately, Ling An''an had nothing to hide and said directly: "Sister Qiyao is a senior." After Ling An''an said this, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other. It''s a senior... What does that mean? This sentence seems to have several explanations. One is that the so-called sister Qiyao, like Ling An''an and lie Chun, are all disciples of the elder generation? The other is that. Gu Xinran and the elder looked strange. Whether Ling an or lie Chun could see what they were thinking. Immediately, Ling An''an looked at Gu Xinran and his long way: "Yes, I like sister Qiyao very much. Sister Qiyao also likes me very much. I think they will get married later." After Ling An''an''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder nodded seriously. Oh~~ If so Then Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Ling an curiously and continued: "Is sister Qiyao... Very powerful?" As for this question, Ling an answered directly without thinking about it: "Of course, if I fight sister Qiyao, I''m afraid... I can''t even get out of three rounds." Listening to Ling An''an''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder both swallowed saliva. This... This is true or false!! Ling An''an is a man of divine will. People of this level can''t walk out of each other''s hands for three rounds?? Is this... Exaggerated? After Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned for a while, he looked at Ling''an with an incredulous face and said: "How old is she?" Ling An''an thought a little about the back sidewalk: "Just a teenager older than me?" Listening to Ling An''an''s answer, Gu Xinran and the elder both swallowed saliva. Is this... So exaggerated?? What monsters are these?? Huh?? Young people with such strength have never heard of them before. It''s good now. They met such people in less than half a month. If you follow this statement Is sister Qiyao almost the same as lie Chun?? Gu Xinran and the elder subconsciously looked at the lie Chun sitting on the elder''s side. And liechun naturally noticed the eyes of these people. Then lie Chun said directly: "Sister Qiyao should be better than me." After hearing liechun''s own answer, Gu Xinran and the elder looked unbelievable. What monsters are these Chapter 497 Speaking of, this year''s talent is really a lot. Not to mention the people like lie Chun, but only the local talents in the southern state this year. Whether it''s the beast king villa or the spirit peak, add the current Li Jin. If we put this as usual, such a genius will come out for thousands of years. But this year, it''s a good year. Three came out at once. It''s really incredible to think about it, and I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel like something strange. I can''t tell. There''s something wrong. Gu Xinran and the elder sat in place and thought for a while, then suddenly looked at Ling An''an and said curiously: "Well... What is your sister Qiyao doing in Ziyan mountain?" This sentence is actually a white question and nonsense. What else can this man do when he comes to Ziyan mountain? Of course, he is the same as Ling an and lie Chun. He has practiced here. However, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t dare to believe this kind of good thing for a while. After all, this kind of thing will make you laugh. A week ago, Ziyan mountain was worried about many things. Gu Xinran and the elder were worried to death because of the beast king villa and the God peak. Every day I wonder what to do when the beast king villa and the spirit peak rise. Gu Xinran and the elder are now in power of Ziyan mountain, which is going downhill in their own hands. That''s really a bad legacy. As a result, three super geniuses came to Ziyan mountain a week later. If Li Jin is included, there are four Ziyan mountains. This kind of ups and downs is like a dream. Even Gu Xinran and the eldest elder are out of balance. Ling An''an didn''t think about what Gu Xinran and the elder said, so he shrugged and said: "Just like us, we must practice here and follow our predecessors." After hearing Ling an''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder were full of smiles even when they heard the confirmation. Later, Gu Xinran thought about it with the elder, then looked at each other and said: "Which elder will teach yunqiyao?" "Otherwise, I see that Qingwan..." However, before the two had finished their words, Ling an looked at Gu Xinran and told the elder: "Or... I think sister Qiyao should choose by herself..." Listening to Ling An''an''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Ling An''an curiously. Ling An''an shrugged slightly and looked at Gu Xinran and a long way: "Sister Qiyao is different from us. We can stay with our elders or not, but sister Qiyao really stays with our elders every day..." Ling An''an knows and is familiar with Yun Qiyao, and Ling an also knows. After that, if Yun Qiyao enters the inner courtyard and follows other elders, Yun Qiyao will not want to. After all, although everyone is in the inner courtyard, it seems very close, but each elder has his own fairy house. Basically, if it is not a large-scale activity within the clan, he can''t even meet once a year. In this case, Yun Qiyao will not be willing. Ling An''an''s relationship with Yun Qiyao is so good that she naturally doesn''t want to see this. As for Ling An''an, Gu Xinran and the elder. In fact, the elders around are listening. At the beginning, everyone was very confused. Why can''t these people understand? But listen, everyone will understand. Coauthor, which elder of lie Chun and Ling An''an, Gu Xinran and elder already know who they are? And into the inner yard? Who is this elder? For a time, some elders sitting around looked strange. Of course, everyone was not a fool. Almost soon, they locked Jingpu who had just left. However, everyone is just guessing and there is no evidence. Gu Xinran and the elder nodded after thinking about Ling An''an''s words. Although... Gu Xinran and the elder really hope that yunqiyao can go to other elders. However, since Ling An''an said so, people didn''t come to Ziyan mountain at all. They came to this super elder. So why do you have to do such a difficult thing on your side. In addition, this matter is also proposed by Ling An''an. Regardless of anything else, Gu Xinran is also willing to give Ling an a face and do it according to Ling an''s statement. After all, Gu Xinran really likes Ling An''an too much. Finally, Gu Xinran looked at Ling an and said: "Well, then, let Yun Qiyao go to Li Mo directly." When Gu Xinran finished this sentence, all the elders around him were cluttering. Sure enough! Really! That young man just now is the super elder. No wonder the Lord and the elder wanted Li Mo to sit next to him just now. At the beginning, we wondered whether some things in Ziyan mountain were going to change, and whether we should mention the identity of Li mo. Before, everyone was curious. Li Mo hasn''t done anything good to Ziyan mountain recently. Why is it so suddenly. Now, when we look at it, we all understand. This is not in the face of Li Mo, but in the face of a super senior. When Gu Xinran finished, the elder raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized that Gu Xinran seemed to tell Jingpu''s identity. However, at this time, Gu Xinran''s hands lit up, and then the elders of Ziyan mountain were shrouded in an invisible cover. At this time, Gu Xinran''s voice became louder and said: "You heard it just now, and naturally you guessed which elder is the one you think of now." "Some problems occurred in this matter, so Li Mo took the lead in knowing it. Li Mo likes to talk nonsense with people on weekdays." "I think I''ll tell you what you need to know sooner or later." "It doesn''t mean anything to tell you, and I won''t let you do anything. It''s very simple. I know some of your disciples are very domineering. However, take care. Don''t offend anyone, don''t offend your predecessors, okay?!" After Gu Xinran''s words, everyone nodded again and again. We all understand the stakes. Finally, after Gu Xinran finished, he removed the cover, and then the following game officially began! Chapter 498 The competition in the inner court is different from that in the outer court. When Jingpu was in the outer court before, he saw the game in the outer court. After all, where did Jingpu Baibai wait all morning because of ink dust. At that time, he didn''t go to the test, but Jingpu saw it. The test outside the hospital is to test some basic things, such as power. For example, speed is the most basic thing. The test outside the hospital is to see where you are strong and where you are not strong. Wait until the time to give you special training. But the inner courtyard is different. After all, compared with the outer courtyard, the people in the inner courtyard are elites. That kind of thing is useless at all. What the inner courtyard disciples want to test is not those rigid things. But actual combat! In short, the entrance examination of the inner courtyard is not so fancy from the outside. I''m going to the mechanical test and where to test. The test in the inner court is the battle between people. If you win him, you will go to a higher level. If you lose, the ranking of the branch will fall down and the lower branch will be assigned. Of course, there are some super geniuses. If they really play very well, so many elders present will directly accept them as closed disciples if they see and like you very much. Disciples of this level are more noble than those of the inner purple courtyard. Of course, basically, there are no such people. Because of the entrance examination of the inner courtyard, I''m afraid the elders of Ziyan mountain knew whether there was a super genius today. Just like today, knowing that Li Jin was there, these elders came out. Normally, these elders are in their own immortal mansion and don''t even come to see them. Of course, there will be a special existence, that is, everyone doesn''t know, and suddenly a very powerful person comes. However, there are few such people, and basically there is no such situation. Soon, the game began. The square below is very big. It''s about the size of two football fields on earth. In a specified small area, two against two. A total of more than 20 areas are divided below. After a gong rings, the competition officially begins. For a moment, it was a little dazzling. Where were the forty people running around with their whole bodies shining. Some people don''t know where to look first. Jingpu is also blind now. After looking around, Jingpu finds that there is no He Min and Yun Qiyao. Jingpu doesn''t take it seriously. He looks at it casually with his legs crossed. Soon, in the first minute, someone had been defeated. This is also normal. After all, some elites can come to the inner court and are allowed to participate in the preliminary and audition. However, among these elite talents, there are also strong and weak. There was nothing to see in the preliminary competition. When talking with Yu Fei before, Jingpu knew that the competition after that was interesting at about 10 a.m. Because after several hours of competition, they can basically compete, and their strength is not much worse. Now, it doesn''t mean much. The challenge arena below will not be idle. After the results of the two people''s competition, they will immediately step back and prepare, and then they will continue the competition. For a time, it was really lively. Jingpu sat on his seat and looked a little like the new year. All kinds of spiritual power and true Qi of these people exploded and rumbled all the time. Those exploded spiritual power and true Qi were almost like fireworks. After watching the game for a while, Jingpu couldn''t help scanning around. Jingpu wants to see where soxin is. Suoxin also came today. Naturally, Suoxin won''t come here to assess any inner courtyard disciples. After all, how old is Suoxin, and it''s very powerful. It''s simply said that he came here to find something to do. The main thing is to accompany he min. However, this Suoxin didn''t say what to do in Ziyan mountain before. Does Ziyan mountain accept Suoxin or not. Jingpu looked around and didn''t find Suo Xin''s figure. He didn''t go to see it. After all, I''m blind in my own eyes. When Ling an said I saw Yun Qiyao just now, Jingpu didn''t see it. Up to now, Jingpu hasn''t seen it. The game went on one by one. About half an hour. In this half-hour, no major event happened. It''s normal and there''s nothing to say. The only thing is that there''s a very powerful person out of it. His name is Li Jin. That''s the super genius Yu Fei said before. Of course, Jingpu doesn''t know Li Jin, but the inner courtyard disciples around him do. As soon as Li Jin appeared, the inner courtyard disciples around him began to discuss.. Jingpu listened clearly when he was nearby. And Li Jin is really a super genius. There are not so many elders who are blind to see him play in person. This Li Jin is really powerful. After playing, he kicked his opponent out of the divided challenge arena with one foot. It''s just a kick. Both speed and power are extremely exaggerated. It''s really strong. Gu Xinran and the elders on the elder''s side watched Li Jin solve the game with only one move. After the game, these people all nodded slightly and showed a satisfied look. In the arena of Li Jin, after Li Jin''s competition, it will be Yun Qiyao''s competition. Jingpu had been looking for yunqiyao for a long time, but he didn''t find it. Finally, he found it. Yun Qiyao is so beautiful and moving. At a young age, she has unspeakable charm. For a time, the audience present, especially some teenagers, couldn''t help but have a little shortness of breath after seeing Yun Qiyao. The silver haired Yun Qiyao stood on the challenge arena, quietly waiting for her opponent to take the stage. At the same time, on the side of Gu Xinran and the elder, the two people blinked slightly after seeing Yun Qiyao stunned, and then looked to Ling An''an and lie Chun: "This... Should be Yun Qiyao?" When Ling An''an saw Yun Qiyao just now, Gu Xinran and elder didn''t see it. Now after seeing the silver haired girl below, the two people have a feeling that the silver haired girl is Yun Qiyao. After all, Ling An''an couldn''t help praising several times just now that sister Qiyao is the most beautiful person in the world. Now when I look, it''s the silver haired girl. Ling An''an nodded and looked at Gu Xinran and the elder smiled: "Yes, that''s sister Qiyao!" Chapter 499 At this time, Yun Qiyao, standing in the challenge arena below, doesn''t seem to be concerned about the game that will start soon. At this time, Yun Qiyao was facing a direction of the, showing a smile. This smile is really beautiful. The direction of yunqiyao''s smile is exactly the direction of Jingpu. Different from Jingpu, Jingpu wandered here for a long time and didn''t find the location of Yun Qiyao. However, where Jingpu is, yunqiyao''s line of sight is there. Therefore, yunqiyao can see where Jingpu is. Of course, Yun Qiyao just smiled suddenly, then turned away and didn''t look in the direction of Jingpu. After all, yunqiyao also knows that Jingpu doesn''t want people to know his identity. Therefore, Yun Qi Yao is just mischievous. Jingpu, sitting in the grandstand, blinked in the direction of Yun Qiyao. And some teenagers around have begun to be completely excited. "Is she looking at me? Was she smiling at me just now?" "Don''t fart here. It''s obviously against me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, many people have quarreled in this corner where Jingpu is located. Of course, it is individual. Most people have a face, not so faceless and skinnless. However, what these silent people think in their hearts is not much different. Yunqiyao''s smile just now really made many people here smoke in their hearts. Jingpu smiled helplessly. He always felt that as long as yunqiyao came, he would expose his relationship with everyone one day. After all, yunqiyao''s person will do some small actions from time to time. Once or twice, it''s OK, but when it''s more, it''s always found by others. However, Jingpu can''t say anything. After all, Jingpu really doesn''t have any temper with Yun Qiyao. Soon, Yun Qiyao''s opponent came up. Jingpu doesn''t know who the opponent is, and the result of this game is needless to say. Yun Qiyao won directly. The way to win is not much different from that of Li Jin. They all ended the game with one move. After the game, Yun Qiyao withdrew under the eyes of the whole audience. After yunqiyao''s game, He Min''s game followed. Speaking of, Jingpu is really not very clear about He Min''s strength. After all, He Min is a guy who eats and drinks in Jingpu. It''s easy to forget what He Min''s strength is. Jingpu always feels like an adult treating a child to he min. However, although Jingpu doesn''t know He Min''s real strength, Jingpu knows that He Min must be no weaker. After he min came on the stage, both Yun Qiyao and lie Chun looked stunned and said: "Hmm? He Min is here too?" After Yun Qiyao finished with lie Chun, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun and Ling an with strange faces: "He Min... Who is it, and is it the man of that elder generation?" Lie Chun and Ling An''an nodded immediately: "Of course." After hearing that he was the disciple of the super senior again, Gu Xinran and the two men at war looked very strange: "Well, isn''t He Min also very powerful?" After all, who is the super senior? Must be very powerful? After Gu Xinran and the elder finished asking, lie Chun and Ling An''an thought for a while and then said: "I think... It''s also very powerful." For lie Chun and Ling an, He Min feels like He Min feels for Jingpu. Because in everyone''s eyes, He Min is a child. What you do on weekdays has nothing to do with cultivation. Therefore, everyone did not pay attention to He Min''s strength. Gu Xinran and the elder were confused when they heard the answer from lie Chun and Ling An''an. What''s the answer? Great is great. Not good is not good. What do you mean? It should be great, too? Aren''t you all together? Looking at the appearance of Gu Xinran and elder Ling an, liechun and Ling an couldn''t help laughing: "Because... He Min is quite special, because she doesn''t practice with her predecessors at ordinary times. Although she always follows her predecessors, she never studies cultivation." Gu Xinran and the elder have a question mark on their face. They don''t know what lie Chun and Ling An''an are talking about. After thinking about it, liechun and Ling An''an think that there should be no problem in speaking out the identity of he min. After all, it will be known sooner or later. He Min''s appearance doesn''t match her mind. I think it''s better to explain in advance. Otherwise, some people don''t know what the situation is. They think he min is retarded or something. If they scold him at that time, it will be troublesome. After all, if he min is here, soxin is also here. If someone is cheap and says something they shouldn''t say, what will happen if they don''t say the elder first, then they must be the first to refuse. So, immediately, lie Chun and Ling An''an told him about he min. After hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder looked frightened. These two people are not frightened. They are frightened by the super elder... What strength is this?? Can it bring people back to life? Making bodies for people? I''ve never heard of these things before! Is that too strong? This guy, if only a trace of soul is retained in the future, can this super senior bring people back to life? This level is not even the upper bound, right? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder swallowed their saliva and nodded slightly. The two men were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. For a time, the two men wrote it down. Anyway, He Min is about the daughter of the super senior. Therefore, if you want to please the elder in the future, you can''t go directly to the elder, but to please he min. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other and understood what each other meant. Then Gu Xinran immediately said: "In that case, let he min win the game. I don''t know what strength He Min is now. If he min is hurt by the other party, isn''t the elder unhappy?" Immediately, Gu Xinran was ready to send someone to inform the referee below and do something quickly. Ling An''an and lie Chun, on the other side, were stunned for a moment, then slightly raised their eyebrows and said: "Not at all... He Min should still have strength... Don''t do this kind of hands and feet. The elder is not that kind of person." Listening to what lie Chun and Ling An''an said, Gu Xinran and the elder gave up. Then the game began. One second later, He Min won. At this time, whether Gu Xinran or the elders around him, they all opened their mouths. This... What kind of monster is this?!! Chapter 500 He Min is not like Yun Qiyao or Li Jin. He Min will not hide the fluctuation of psychic power. To put it simply, neither Yun Qiyao nor Li Jin mobilized their whole body''s spiritual power, and they didn''t erupt. The reason is very simple. Both Yun Qiyao''s opponent and Li Jin''s opponent are far lower than the strength of these two people. Therefore, these two people only need to use a little spiritual power to defeat them. In this case, we naturally don''t feel what the full strength of these two people is. After all, in the face of an opponent much weaker than yourself, you don''t need to burst out all the spiritual power at all. But he min is different. After all, really speaking, He Min has never practiced. Suoxin did find a tutor for he min, but those teachers are some book knowledge that ordinary people need to learn, as well as some etiquette education and so on. It has nothing to do with cultivation. However, even so, He Min also has spiritual power. As Suoxin said before, after he min''s soul enters the body made by Jingpu, the spirit will slowly adapt to the body made by Jingpu, and then He Min will eventually become the real he min. Of course, even if he min becomes the real He Min, He Min will not lose his current memory. After he min''s soul is slowly adapting to the body fabricated by Jingpu, He Min''s strength and memory are also slowly recovering. Jingpu doesn''t know what strength he min was before. Jingpu just knows a general idea that He Min didn''t fly to the upper world before, that is, the people in the lower world. However, since he min knew Suoxin before, it is natural that He Min''s previous strength will not be too low. Otherwise, he will not encounter Suoxin. All the people at the scene felt the power of He Min''s spirit just now. Very clear. It''s a baby! The early days of Yuanying! It is also the early stage of Yuanying, which is higher than the realm of Ling An''an. At this time, Ling An''an sat in place and looked at he min with a confused face. Before, everyone didn''t care about He Min''s realm. After all, he min had never practiced before. On weekdays, as long as you see he min, He Min is either playing or going to play. He walks around every day, either chasing dogs or driving chickens. Now, good guy, it''s already in the early days of Yuanying. And the lie Chun on the other side also slightly swallowed his saliva, which No one really thought of it. However, the reality appeared in front of everyone. Liechun and Ling An''an didn''t think much. After all, He Min has been following his predecessors! This is normal. It''s just that the person who had never noticed before suddenly became a baby, which really surprised the two people. Gu Xinran and the elder, who were sitting there, were completely confused now. Who can think of that? Before, the two people thought that since he min had such a good relationship with the super elder, it would be better to do something and let he min enter the inner courtyard smoothly. As a result I haven''t thought about anything else. He Min won like this! Win so fast. And... Yuan Ying''s early days?? This?! For a moment, everyone looked at each other, and he min had stepped down to find the direction of Yun Qiyao. This Yuan Ying''s early words Li Jin is also in the early stage of Yuanying. However, in the eyes of everyone, He Min''s early stage of Yuanying is too powerful. There is no other reason. The reason is that he min was brought out by the super elder. Ling An''an and lie Chun know what level they are. The level of these people below this super senior can never be measured by realm. For a time, both Gu Xinran and the elder were dizzy. After all, it was a little too exaggerated. The strength of the current generation of Ziyan mountain can be described as heinous. As far as the strength of this generation is concerned, it is almost unthinkable to put it aside as usual. Now Ziyan mountain is worthy of being the first force in the southern state. Whether it''s God peak or beast king mountain villa, it''s really not a fart compared with Ziyan mountain! Gu Xinran, who had recovered, suddenly looked at Ling An''an nearby and asked: "Ann, does he min have to follow the elder?" After Ling An''an recovered, she looked at Gu Xinran and nodded slightly: "It should be... He Min likes to follow the elder most. She follows the elder''s ass every day." Hearing this, Gu Xinran nodded slightly, and then said slightly: "Then he min, let her choose the elder by herself." Gu Xinran still wants to separate these super geniuses. Don''t all gather in Li mo. After all, these super talents trained by the elder have the ability of the elder. If these gifted teenagers are willing to separate, they will not all gather around this elder, but will be scattered around other elders. Then these talented teenagers will also affect the disciples of other elders. This is the best situation. After all, Gu Xinran and the elder also know that these super talented teenagers probably won''t stay in Ziyan mountain. These people followed the super master. When did the Super Master have enough fun and want to go. Then these people will go, too. But if these people, during their stay in Ziyan mountain, can casually reveal what the elder taught them to the disciples of Ziyan mountain. That''s really great. After all, this resource is not in vain. Of course, these things are not what Gu Xinran said to the elder. These two people know well. If they don''t want to, they can''t say more, so they can only be unwilling. After all, to be honest, this super senior here has brought a lot of benefits to Ziyan mountain. He''s making a mess, but it''s a little annoying. Finally, Gu Xinran nodded slightly with the elder: "Then he min, just like Yun Qiyao, let them choose by themselves." It''s easy for them to choose by themselves. At that time, Yun Qiyao and He Min will definitely choose to be with Jingpu. For these things, Gu Xinran and the elder can''t directly let these two people go to Li Mo''s side. After all, this kind of super genius is sent to Li Mo, and other elders will have some opinions. Chapter 501 Finally, the game continued after the previous primaries. Basically, some people with poor strength, or in other words, strong strength, have been selected. And those with poor strength did not say they were eliminated directly. Being able to compete means that other things are qualified, such as realm, talent and so on. Therefore, those in, whether Jingpu or others, don''t worry about He Min''s injury. After all, no one will do anything to He Min in the early days of Yuanying. On the contrary, He Min startled his opponent every time he shot. Because He Min won''t hide his spiritual power and Qi. Every time he makes a move, the momentum of the strong in the yuan infant period will be swept out in an instant. He Min''s opponents are basically the peak of the success period. With such strength in the later stage of the success period, there is still a golden elixir period in the middle. Under this pressure, He Min makes a shot every time. The opponent is afraid that He Min will attack with all his strength. The man in Chengdan period is attacked with all his strength by the strong man in Yuanying period. If he hits, can he live? Therefore, He Min''s opponent was basically not beaten by He Min, but gave up after he min frightened him twice. After all, when these people play, they also know that how can they fight with a strong player in their infancy? It''s impossible to win! Everyone just played to avoid being too embarrassed. It''s too embarrassing to admit defeat without playing. But after playing, everyone was afraid that He Min would accidentally kill him. Therefore, just come up and compete. After such a thing, they deliberately ran out of the divided challenge arena to show that they were out of bounds, that is, they lost. However, He Min seems to be doing his best every time, but in fact, He Min will withdraw his strength immediately even if he wants to slap or punch the other party. After all, He Min also knows that if he hits with his own strength, most of his opponent will be dead. He Min is still a child. She doesn''t really want to kill each other. She just wants to play with each other. The other focus that attracted the attention of the audience was naturally Li Jin. Li Jin''s fighting style is completely opposite to He Min! Li Jin is the kind of person who won''t keep his hand. Although Li Jin is now a person in the early stage of Yuanying, Li Jin''s opponent is just a person in the late stage of Dan formation, or the peak. However, every time Li Jin makes a move, he is ruthless. Either one punch directly knocked the opposite side unconscious, or directly broke the opposite leg. Li Jin''s fighting appearance was like venting something. In the eyes of Gu Xinran, the elder and others, Li Jin''s situation is not like that. After all, this is completely unnecessary. Li Jin is so strong that his opponent won''t really threaten Li Jin. Just send his opponent out of the game. As for such a cruel hand? After that, we are all martial brothers. We look down and don''t look up. This either discounts each other''s legs or prevents each other from getting out of bed for at least half a month. What are you doing? However, Gu Xinran and others can guess why Li Jin did this. After all, I suddenly got such a powerful power. Naturally, I want to vent crazily. Jingpu sat in his seat and watched Li Jin blow his opponent away again. He couldn''t help but sip his mouth. In Jingpu''s opinion, this kind of thing is well understood. Just like an ordinary person who suddenly won hundreds of millions of lottery tickets, he will naturally want to buy all the things he couldn''t get before. It''s normal. However, the problem is that Li Jin before this is not an ordinary person. Li Jin was also a genius before. Anyway, Li Jin must have gone a little too far. This is really too cruel. If it''s not just an entrance examination in the inner court, it''s a game. You can''t kill your opponent, or what. Jingpu feels that Li Jin wants to kill his opponent directly. This is really a little too cruel. However, it has nothing to do with Jingpu. Jingpu is too lazy to talk to Li Jin. He can do whatever he likes. However, Jingpu looked at it and suddenly thought of a problem. There are fewer and fewer people on the spot for this introductory examination, leaving less than 200 of the strongest. It''s going down, it''s getting less and less. At that time, yunqiyao and He Min will certainly continue to win. Then Li Jin will certainly continue to win. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a certain thing. But... Jingpu suddenly thought of a question, what should Li Jin do with Yun Qiyao or he min?? Or more simply, what if he min meets Li Jin? Jingpu doesn''t worry about yunqiyao''s words. Where is yunqiyao''s strength. Although he Min has strength, both of them are in the early stage of Yuanying, and the most important thing is He Min''s mind is a child. He has the same attitude towards this matter. If this is later Before Jingpu finished thinking, Jingpu suddenly saw that he min and Li Jin were walking towards a martial arts competition platform. Seeing this scene, Jingpu: "Grass!" Chapter 502 This thing is really afraid of anything. Jingpu is afraid that He Min will bump into Li Jin. Even if Li Jin bumps into Yun Qiyao, Jingpu doesn''t worry at all. After all, whether Yun Qiyao is strong or not is one thing. The important thing is that Yun Qiyao knows what is what. He Min is different. In the eyes of Yun Qiyao, these assessment competitions are basically playing. This moment, if Li jinruo is crazy, like before, what can he do? Of course, Jingpu is not all worried about he min. Jingpu thinks he min looks like a child. But the problem is that children are not stupid! He Min is not stupid, but also very smart. He Min can tell what his opponent wants to do with himself. He Min also knows that the opponent this time is different from the one before. He is very powerful. He must not play casually. Moreover, even in terms of stepping back 10000 steps, even if he min doesn''t know. But Yun Qiyao knows! He Min has always been with Yun Qiyao before. Yun Qiyao will definitely charge he min. He Min still listens to Yun Qiyao very much. So, generally speaking, He Min has no problem. I have no problem. But Jingpu is also afraid. What if, what if Li Jin hurt he min like before? If Li Jin hurt he min, other Jingpu is not afraid, but what Jingpu is afraid of is simply heart! Although up to now, Jingpu has not found where the soxin is or where the soxin is, Jingpu can be sure that the soxin is definitely watching in a corner. After all, this is He Min''s game. It''s strange if you don''t watch it. At that time, if Li Jin really dares to hurt he min, just like Li Jin did to others before, in case He Min breaks a leg or an arm. Jingpu is 100% convinced that this sorcerer will come out immediately and kill Li Jin, that is, directly! It can be said that He Min is completely spoiled. Suoxin is really not used to the problem at that time. Suoxin won''t care if it''s Ziyan mountain, the first clan in southern state and so on. These things will never be considered by a mind the size of a walnut kernel. At that time, as soon as Suoxin was angry, he rushed directly to the challenge arena. With Suoxin''s strength, I''m afraid everyone didn''t respond. What''s going on? Suoxin will tear Li Jin. If so... I''m afraid something big will happen. Thinking of this, Jingpu sighed slightly. It''s fucking Jingpu has no other requirements. He hopes that Li Jin can drink rat tail juice. Everyone will be students in the inner courtyard in the future. There is really no need to make this thing so bad. Finally, he min and Li Jin went to the challenge arena. Now the competition has reached this point. It is almost the final final. Therefore, there are not many challenge arenas in the central square below. Let''s compete together. Now there is such a challenge arena below. The eyes of the audience are focused on these two people. He Min is still like before. Look here and where. The rules repeated by the referee on that side don''t sound good. As for Li Jin, as before, he stared at Li Jin in front of him. Like a wolf, it looks very fierce. These two people can be said to be the two most extreme people in the inner court assessment today. One is the most ferocious, and the other can''t touch the ferocity at all. And what will happen to these two people? I''m not worried. Obviously, Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly thought of it. In this game, if he min is replaced by someone else. Gu Xinran and the elder are not worried at all. After all, even if Li Jin is really a little excessive, but after all, it is also outside the rules. Even if there is anything wrong, it will be said later. Let elder Nandu take it back and admonish him. However, it''s different now. He Min is the super senior. Li jinruo really disabled he min. Of course, in those shopping malls before Ziyan mountain, Ziyan mountain can be cured, but this is not the case. If he min is injured, can the super elder be happy? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were thinking quickly about how to stop the game. Or, find someone to warn Li Jin, but don''t fool around. However, for a while, there were still some reasons that could not be found. Gu Xinran and the elder had not thought much about how to stop the game first. The game has begun. The referee repeated the previous rules and finally withdrew from the competition platform. At this time, there were only he min and Li Jin left on the martial arts competition platform. At this time, Li Jin shook her head and rubbed her fist, looked at He Min, who was not far in front of her, raised her eyebrows and said: "Are you pretending to be like this, or are you like this?" After hearing Li Jin''s words, He Min tilted her head slightly and looked at Li Jin and said: "Guess what?" Obviously, He Min is still a little out of shape. It seems that He Min still doesn''t know the importance of the next game. After being stunned, Li Jin snorted coldly: "Don''t play any tricks. Don''t steal my limelight today." Li Jin is very unhappy with He Min in front of him. Although Li Jin doesn''t know he min and doesn''t know where he min comes from. However, today should have been the time for Li Jin to shine. Of course, today''s Li Jin is dazzling enough, but what Li Jin can''t accept is that there are still people here to snatch their own light. Li Jin, who was supposed to stand alone, now wants to compete with others. Naturally, Li Jin is very unhappy. Finally, the game officially began. The rhythm of the game was the same as before. From the beginning, Li Jin made a direct and fierce attack and rushed directly to He Min who stood still. He Min is also like before. When competing with his opponent, He Min is never the first one to take the lead. He Min is fighting back after the other party takes the first shot. The same is true this time. However, Li Jin is not the other person He Min meets. Li Jin''s speed is too fast. Almost for a moment, Li Jin suddenly appears in front of he min. At this time, the iconic cruel smile also appeared on Li Jin''s face. But just as Li Jin punched and was about to hit the unsuspecting He Min in the face. Just heard a sudden wheeze. Then there was silence! At this time, Jingpu looked at the following scene and blinked with a confused face, lying in the trough?! Chapter 503 The following results were unexpected to everyone. Everyone thought he min was doomed when he met Li Jin. After all, everyone saw Li Jin''s ferocity just now. The way He Min fought just now was also very subtle. Since the beginning of the game, He Min stood in the same place unprepared and had no tension to fight at all. Everyone thought he min was going to be punched by Li Jin. After all, Li Jin''s momentum is really enough. But... The next picture... Was unexpected to everyone Just when Li Jin appeared in front of He Min and waved his fist directly. He min, who stood unprepared, suddenly held out her hand and directly held Li Jin''s fist. Not to mention anything else, He Min''s move is very strange in everyone''s eyes. Because He Min doesn''t reach out fast, or in the eyes of everyone, it''s not fast at all. It looks like a slow, sudden hand. Then He Min''s hand, with a residual shadow like this, held Li Jin''s fist in an instant. In addition, He Min showed his strong strength. He Min stretched out her palm and held Li Jin''s fist. He Min had no hind legs at all, not at all. Li Jin''s so fierce and powerful punch was caught by He Min so lightly, not to mention He Min''s hind step. Even the hand He Min raised to catch Li Jin''s fist didn''t tremble. This At this time, everyone was a little confused. This... This is He Min''s strength. What''s the situation? First of all, we can be sure that He Min''s strength must have been in the early days of Yuanying. After all, he min was the first person to expose her strength. He Min''s strength must be in the early days of Yuanying. And Li Jin''s strength is also the initial stage of Yuanying! This makes everyone look confused. This... If both sides are in the early stage of Yuanying, how can this happen?? If he min is in the middle of Yuanying, no... even in the middle of Yuanying, it is impossible to have nothing after receiving Li Jin''s punch. If he min is a late Yuanying, or the peak, He Min catches Li Jin''s punch so lightly, everyone thinks it''s OK. But the problem is that he min can''t be the late stage of Yuanying and the peak of Yuanying. After all, those who can compete here are very young. At this age, reaching the primordial period is too scary to be scary. I''ve never heard of it before. How can it be possible to reach the peak in the later stage of Yuanying? Therefore, He Min is a Yuanying in the early stage, but... The realm of both sides is the same. Why... The gap is so big?! People don''t understand. When Gu Xinran and the elder saw this scene, they were shocked and swallowed saliva. This Is this a little too scary?? This In fact, Gu Xinran and the elder are a little prepared. Because lie Chun and Ling An''an are very strong, that is, they are strong beyond the realm. At that time, when Ling''an was the genius of the God peak, both sides were in the same state, but Ling''an could sling each other. And liechun was even more terrible. Liechun was the realm of Yuanying in the early stage, but at that time, liechun only used one move to raise Ji Yan, the genius of beast king villa, to the peak of Yuanying for seconds. Yuan Ying''s first move has given Yuan Ying''s peak man a second. Just say this thing is bullshit. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder still have points in their hearts. But after seeing the following behind the scenes, the two people were not calm even if they knew something. This Isn''t that right?? Gu Xinran was listening to Ling An''an with the elder just now, but he min knew that He Min didn''t practice with the elder. He Min plays everywhere these days. You know, if someone like lie Chun and Ling an is stronger than themselves, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t think there''s a big problem. After all, these two people are practicing with this super senior! Isn''t it normal that this super senior is so strong and has been cultivating behind others? But... Why is he min?? Isn''t He Min always playing with this super senior? Isn''t there no practice?? This?? The people around this super elder... Are they all so powerful?? Each can be stronger than his own realm?? Gu Xinran and the elder thought it was outrageous. Because, another thing is, where on earth did this super elder search for so many super talents?? After all, the so-called famous teacher produces excellent disciples, but even if it is a famous teacher, at least the apprentice must have talent? This super senior can''t drag anyone on the road, can he become the leader of today''s achievement? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were shocked beyond words by the following scene. At the same time, Li Jin below looked at his hand and was firmly held by he min. Li Jin''s face also appeared incomparable panic. This No one else thought of it, and Li Jin naturally didn''t think of it. When Li Jin looked at He Min in front of him with a frightened face. He min, who was always naive, raised her eyebrows and said: "Why, is it unexpected?" He min at this time seems a little different from He Min just now. Just now he min was like a child without worldly affairs, but now He Min is an adult. Li Jin was also stunned by this sudden change. And when Li Jin looked confused. He Min raised her head slightly and said with some disdain: "But if you are stronger, can you do that to others?!" Now the competition field is silent. Everyone was stunned by the scene in front. The whole field was very quiet. You can hear a needle drop clearly. And the square is so big that it has more or less an echo. He Min''s voice is not small. Everyone in the front of Biwu platform can hear it clearly. After he min''s words, the audience in the front section of Biwu platform immediately responded loudly after hearing He Min''s words and regaining consciousness: "Yes, it is!" "But because of the selection of the Holy Spirit, why are you so arrogant!!" Li Jin is so rampant that everyone has been unhappy for a long time. Now someone suddenly said it, and everyone will respond immediately. Jingpu sat in the audience, looked at the following scene and raised his eyebrows slightly. oh How does he min look different? Chapter 504 It really makes Jingpu suddenly feel that He Min has suddenly grown up. However, it is quite normal to think about it. Because as He Min''s spirit merges with the body made by Jingpu, He Min''s strength will increase rapidly. More importantly, He Min''s memory is coming back quickly. Otherwise, he min could not have become like this in just a few months. If the fusion of He Min''s spirit and body will only restore the previous strength, not the previous memory, then He Min is still a child in recent months. As I said, if we can''t find the previous memory together, the resurrection of He Min will be meaningless. However, the problem is that He Min''s spirit seems to be very suitable for the body fabricated by Jingpu, and recovers very quickly. Because according to Suoxin, if he min''s spirit and body are to be fully integrated, it will take at least ten or twenty years. Of course, the past ten or twenty years is just a snap of the finger for these immortals. But at present, with the current recovery rate of He Min, I''m afraid he min will completely return to normal in less than two or three years, just like before. After he min''s words, Li Jin, who was clenched by He Min''s fist, clenched her teeth and said angrily: "Don''t teach me a lesson. What are you pretending to be!!" When Li Jin finished this sentence, he waved his fist again and smashed it on He Min''s face. However, Li Jin''s angry fist was only slightly tilted by He Min, so he gently hid in the past. Just like He Min stretched out a hand to block Li Jin''s fist just now, He Min''s actions are always strange. Obviously, the naked eye doesn''t look very fast, but there are remnants. Li Jin''s punch passed directly through the remnant of He Min''s head. As soon as Li Jin gritted his teeth and was ready to take back his hand, He Min''s other hand immediately grabbed Li Jin''s arm. For such a moment, Li Jin was completely controlled by he min. He Min didn''t have many fights with Li Jin. This is just the beginning, but after these two moves. Everyone swallowed their saliva slightly. The gap between the two Really... Really too big!! If you forget the realm of two people, forget their identity, don''t think about anything, just look at the game. Well, in everyone''s eyes, Li Jin really can''t catch up with even one tenth of he min. It''s really such an exaggeration. But what they really don''t understand is why. These two people are clearly the early days of Yuanying! There''s absolutely nothing wrong with that! Everyone can feel it. But the question is... Why is the gap so large in the early days of Yuanying? Moreover, the most important thing is that if he min did anything, it would be good for everyone to feel such a gap. At least, we can see where he min is strong and why he min is so strong. But the biggest problem now is that it''s only one minute from the reading of the game to now. Li Jin just punched twice. He Min didn''t make a move. But in this case, everyone feels that He Min is so strong that there is no edge. We all don''t understand why, but we have felt he min''s incomparable strength. This is powerful for no reason, and everyone can''t say why. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange. This is what the audience can see. After these two moves, Li Jin can naturally see it. After all, Li Jin is the one who actually fights he min. After these two punches, He Min easily dodged and was completely clamped down. Li Jin naturally felt he min''s strength. But Unlike the surrounding audience, Li Jin thinks he min is very strong, but she doesn''t think she can''t. After all, it''s just two punches. I don''t have real strength, but it''s just a temptation. It''s not impossible for the two tempting moves to be caught in the gap by the other party. For a time, Li Jin became very serious. Li Jin didn''t take it seriously before. The so-called lion fighting rabbit also uses all his strength. Everyone knows this truth, and Li Jin naturally understands it. However, He Min''s silly white and sweet appearance before will inevitably make Li Jin less serious. After these two punches. Li Jin snorted coldly: "Since you''re going to teach me a lesson, you should at least beat me down. It''s just taking my two random moves. It''s too arrogant to say so!" After Li Jin''s words, Li Jin shouted angrily. Then, in an instant, Li Jinzheng got rid of He Min''s control and rushed directly into mid air. People in the audience did not agree with Li Jingang''s words. What''s useless? Two random moves. It seems that there is no problem, but if you think about it carefully, He Min doesn''t seem to be doing his best! Therefore, we don''t think what will happen to Li Jin next. Anyway, everyone didn''t like the arrogant Li Jin before. In comparison, everyone liked the silly white and sweet appearance of he min before. In addition, He Min is so beautiful. After various factors converge, everyone naturally likes him min more. The people who have returned to God are standing up and cheering for he min at this time, hoping that He Min will win. One person has two people, two people have three people, and three people have a group of people. Just a few seconds of brewing, the whole competition square of Ziyan mountain has become He Min''s home. Now everyone is shouting He Min''s name. I hope he min will win! He min, who was standing in place, didn''t care much about the cheering sound of the people around him. At this time, He Min stood in place, slightly raised her head, looked at Li Jin who was high in the sky, slightly raised her eyebrows and said: "Oh? So only those who beat you down can reason with you?" Li Jin in the sky snorted coldly. He Min didn''t answer, but his whole body gathered golden light. It looks like you''re accumulating strength, accumulating some big moves. He Min didn''t seem to want Li Jin''s answer. After saying the previous sentence, He Min stood in place, slightly pouted and muttered: "But when I reasoned with people before, I didn''t have to beat people down..." "Why doesn''t this man listen to advice?" Chapter 505 After he min murmured in a low voice, He Min suddenly looked up at Li Jin in the sky and said: "Then beat you down first!" Now the whole square has been completely agitated. The surrounding audience are shouting loudly and cheering for he min. Of course, there are some booing people who are cheering Li Jin. Anyway, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. So what he min muttered and said was not heard clearly. In the center of the square, Gu Xinran and all the elders frowned slightly and looked at Li Jin in the air. We can already guess what Li Jin wants to do now. Li Jin wants to make every effort to defeat he min, and it is the kind of defeat at all costs. Li Jin is accumulating strength and great moves. The immortal skill released by Li Jin must be very, very powerful. According to the truth, He Min must go up and interrupt the other party''s energy at this time, otherwise everything will be over when the other party blows down. But now He Min didn''t do anything, just stood in place and quietly looked at the top of the. The elders of Ziyan mountain are wondering why he min doesn''t hurry. In this kind of battle at the same level, once the opponent is accumulating strength, it is necessary to enlarge the move. Moreover, the most important thing is that this is just a game. Let''s put aside the fact that we can''t use powerful immortal skills in the game and take people''s lives. Just because in the competition, the opponent can''t escape the range of the challenge arena. This immortal skill of power storage level must have a huge range. The whole challenge arena is the center, and there is no way to escape. In addition, now follow the rules, and you can''t go up and interrupt Li Jin. Although it is absolutely not allowed to hurt people''s lives in this kind of competition, Li Jinbi has not done anything, but is just accumulating strength. It is obviously inappropriate to stop suddenly at this time. Although we can see from the expression on Li Jin''s face that Li Jin is really angry and really wants to cripple he min. But after all, Li Jin hasn''t shot yet. According to the rules, we can''t say anything yet. In addition, the probability of this kind of thing actually happening is very small. Generally speaking, no one wants to kill someone here. For a moment, all the elders frowned slightly. Gu Xinran and the elder frowned at Li Jin in the sky. These two people are really afraid. What does Li Jin do to He Min. After all, if Li Jin is really going to hurt he min, what should the super elder do? What makes these two people look strange is. Why doesn''t He Min move?!! Just stand in place and look up at Lingjing in the sky. What is it? Of course, we all admit that He Min is very strong. We can see from the two moves just now. But why doesn''t it move now?? The other party is preparing to accumulate strength. Shouldn''t we hurry up and interrupt? He Min is also a baby and can fly. He just stood there and watched. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t think of it at all. However, the two thought carefully, and it seemed to make sense. After all, as Ling an an said just now, He Min looks very mature on the surface, but in fact, He Min is just a child mentally. And before that, I didn''t learn about cultivation or fighting with the any elder. Therefore, He Min probably doesn''t know what Li Jin is doing. Thinking of this, Gu Xinran and the elder shook their heads slightly. The two shook their heads not because of anything else. They didn''t worry about He Min''s life. Because as long as He Min has no place to hide after Li Jin makes a move for a while, the two people will stop Li Jin and protect Zhu He Min in an instant. In this way, He Min has absolutely no problem. In fact, they feel that they don''t need to protect themselves. Which super senior is watching. If this super senior does anything, Li Jin''s attack will not work. Gu Xinran sighed with the elder because he min could easily win the game. In this case, which super elder would be very happy. The super elder is happy. It''s also a good thing for Ziyan mountain. But what I didn''t expect was that this was impossible as He Min didn''t know much about combat skills. Li Jin, who gathered the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the sky, looked arrogant with excitement on her face after the light of her whole body turned into bright gold. Looking at He Min below, he said with a crazy smile: "You are really stupid. Just look at my gathered spiritual power below!" Li Jin''s words made the voices of the people around him who cheered He Min a little weaker. Yes, we didn''t understand what he min was doing just now. When the other party accumulates strength in the sky, if you don''t grasp this opportunity, interrupt the other party, enter and watch the other party finish below. The surrounding audience really didn''t understand why he min wanted this kind of thing. At this time, Li Jin raised her head slightly and said with an arrogant sneer: "However, even if you interrupt me just now, it''s impossible. Since I dare to gather spiritual power in front of you, I won''t be afraid of you. I have..." However, before Li Jin finished, He Min waved her hand slightly and said impatiently: "Well, well, have you finished condensing? If so, start quickly. It''s too slow for you!" He Min''s words confused the people around him. It seems that He Min deliberately condensed each other. And Li Jin''s face also appeared suspicious, looking at He Min below. He Min stood below, looked at Li Jinyi in the sky and raised her eyebrows and said: "It should be your best effort now. If you get down under such circumstances, you should be convinced. So hurry up. It''s almost noon. I haven''t had lunch yet. I''m starving!" He Min''s words are indeed too disrespectful. In this case, when the sword is drawn, he still thinks about whether to eat at noon. Li Jin, who understood what was going on, bit her teeth and shouted angrily. She didn''t say a word of nonsense. Her hands pushed forward in an instant, and a golden torrent rushed towards He Min below. At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder were also ready to protect he min at this moment. But... At the moment when Li Jin shot, He Min suddenly pushed Li Jin in the air with both hands. A silver torrent rushed away with a roar. And this scene, everyone was confused. How... How possible!! Why doesn''t He Min need energy?!! Chapter 506 He Min''s move was extremely rapid. And He Min''s psychic power fluctuated after he min''s shot, and everyone could immediately notice that He Min''s power of this shot was not an ordinary trick. But like Li Jin, such a move can only be released after accumulating strength. But The problem is He min had absolutely no energy just now! Or is he min, who just stood in place, actually accumulating strength?! you ''re right!! At that time, he min, who was standing in place, was actually accumulating strength. No wonder He Min didn''t move when he was standing in place. That must be accumulating strength?! Otherwise, why did he min just stand still? They just thought about it, but when they turned around, it seemed that something was wrong! Because Just now, there was no special skill about energy storage immortal. There was no strong surge of the spiritual power on his body. People didn''t feel any surge of the spiritual power on He Min''s body just now. And there was no golden light or other light on He Min just now. What was He Min doing just now? Gu Xinran and the elder are also confused. These two people think about which super elder... Taught what special immortal skills? So he Mincai didn''t let everyone see it? Of course, another explanation is Maybe it''s because he min can instantly send that powerful immortal skill! There are all kinds of strange people in the world. People who can flash this power storage immortal technology have not appeared in history. Such people exist. However, people who can instantly use this energy storage combat skill must be very strong. Why should this power storage war skill store power? Because there is no spiritual power needed by the powerful immortal skill in his own body. He can only forcibly absorb the spiritual power from the middle of heaven and earth, and then urge the immortal skill! But the problem is that although it is possible to forcibly absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, it must be done slowly. Otherwise, if these spiritual powers between heaven and earth are directly injected into the body without guidance, in case they are not well controlled, then people will be finished. Therefore, the power storage immortal skill should be done slowly. However, those who are extremely strong can directly extract the spiritual power between heaven and earth for my use and then release it in an instant without taking so long! But there are few such people, and few can be found in the long river of history. Because the formation of this body, we must eat what natural materials and earth treasures, or what, and get some inheritance before we can! And now Now we can''t allow you to think more, because He Min''s silver torrent and Li Jin''s gold torrent have collided between the electro-optic flint! The golden torrent of Li Jin is incomparably huge, as if even the whole sky would be covered, falling from the sky with endless pressure. He Min''s silver torrent is really exquisite. It''s not very big, but the size of a column. Everyone thought that the two people''s immortal skills would suddenly stand in a stalemate after they hit, and then began to compete for the spiritual power in the body to see who exhausted the spiritual power in the body first, and whose immortal skills would disappear first, which means they lost. But this situation, which everyone thought, did not appear! Because, at the moment when He Min''s silver torrent collided with Li Jin''s gold torrent! This silver torrent pierced Li Jin''s huge golden torrent in an instant. Extremely smooth, no obstacles at all. In this case, no one thought that He Min''s silver flood was so powerful that Li Jin''s golden flood was really vulnerable. Now the picture is like a silver pillar that pierces the sky. At the beginning, Li Jin, who was full of confidence, didn''t think that his immortal skills were destroyed by He Min so quickly, almost in an instant. When Li Jin was terrified, the silver flood also passed through the golden flood and pointed directly at Li Jin above. Returning to God, Li Jin dodged in a moment with a frightened face and avoided the silver flood. However, although Li Jin escaped, his body and heart were in disorder. Li Jin was also there, and there was no way to control such a huge golden torrent again. At the moment when Li Jin dodged, the golden torrent created by Li Jin couldn''t hold, and began to destroy itself. The elders around looked at the golden torrent that had become shapeless and wanted to explode itself. The reaction was extremely rapid. With a wave of his hand, he instantly protected the people in the surrounding audience. At this time, the uncontrollable golden torrent began to explode in an instant. Li Jin, who had just escaped the silver torrent of He Min in mid air, was the first to bear the brunt above the golden torrent. As for what happened below, everyone couldn''t see it. Explosion, endless explosion. The explosion made everyone''s ears begin to have tinnitus, and the bright light was like a glance of the sun. Slowly, slowly. When the explosion between heaven and earth dissipates slowly. They immediately opened their eyes and looked at the center of the competition field. After seeing the scene below, everyone swallowed their saliva involuntarily. This This is really too exaggerated!! In the middle of the competition field, there are no built bluestone bricks or challenge arena. There is a big pit. What''s more shocking is that He Min stood in the huge pit unharmed. There was nothing as like as two peas before the explosion. Looking at He Min below, they immediately looked up at the sky after swallowing their saliva. That''s Li Jin''s position. After all, Li Jin was the first one in the explosion just now. Now Li Jin Nothing. However, there was nothing wrong with Li Jin because an old man was flying next to Li Jin at this time. We all know this old man. He is elder Nandu. At this time, elder Nandou was carrying Li Jin''s clothes collar in one hand, with a look of horror on his face. Li Jin was completely stupid in the hands of elder Nandu. Looking at the earth below and He Min below, he couldn''t believe it. At this time, He Min stood below and looked at the scene above. After being stunned for a while, he suddenly said: "How can anyone help? How can this be counted?!" The elder Nandu above shook his head helplessly and said: "Of course you won..." This is for sure. You don''t have to think about it. But The problem is Everyone looked at He Min below and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. What kind of monster is this?!! Chapter 507 This kind of ending is unexpected to everyone. We didn''t dare to think of it before. He Min is really strong enough. It''s really too strong. Everyone thought it was a close battle. When the silver torrent and the gold torrent had not collided, everyone thought so. But we really didn''t expect that the golden torrent of Li Jin was so vulnerable! Really so vulnerable!! He Min crushed it directly! This... What''s going on? Everyone can''t figure it out. Gu Xinran and the elder looked at the scene in front of them. What was the silver torrent just now Could it be so powerful? These two people naturally don''t understand, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand, because someone next to them can understand. Suddenly, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun and Ling An''an nearby. And the two men were completely shocked. Because, that silver torrent, two people feel very familiar. Because... Lie Chun and Ling An''an met before. It''s in the divine sword sect! At that time, the elder''s sword! 80000 miles!! It was such a silver torrent at that time. It can''t be wrong!! At that time, the elder''s terrible sword, whether lie Chun or Ling an, can''t be forgotten in his life. The silver torrent of He Min just now is really like that of the elder! For a moment, the two suddenly understood something. At the beginning, when he min was able to instantly accumulate strength and combat skills, the two people were also very surprised. When did he min do this? When did he min teach him the new immortal skills? But now, no! It must not be!! But he min can instantly send immortal skills! This is not a new immortal skill taught by predecessors, but He Min''s body can instantly send immortal skills!! The reason is that this is He Min''s body!! It was pinched by the elder!! What the elder pinched out, can it be ordinary?!! Therefore, He Min''s body is very powerful. It can be made into an instant to transfer the spiritual power between heaven and earth into his body. You can see from the explosion just now. He Min is not protected by anyone. And Li Jin was safe under the protection of elder Nandu. But he min is still safe without anyone''s protection. Enough to see how powerful He Min''s body is. He Min''s body is made by his predecessors. Obviously, He Min will also have some abilities of his predecessors. For example... The silver torrent of predecessors!! It must be!! It must be so!! Lie Chun and Ling An''an can be confirmed now. It must be so!! Suddenly, lie Chun and Ling An''an smiled helplessly and shook their heads slightly after swallowing their saliva. Sure enough Sometimes, no matter how hard you try, you are not as good as some people''s origin. He Min never cultivates. He eats, drinks and plays every day. He follows the elder''s ass today and yunqiyao tomorrow. Anyway, He Min doesn''t do anything serious and doesn''t practice at all except going to class for two hours every day. Every day is happy and carefree. But Lie Chun and Ling An''an are practicing hard. They practice hard every day. They even want to practice when they eat. But even with such a big difference, the two still can''t compare with he min. He Min''s body is not comparable to that of his predecessors. Sometimes, it''s like this. You''ve worked hard all your life and can''t compare with some things brought by others. This perception is really uncomfortable when you think about it sometimes. But for lie Chun and Ling an, it''s a good thing. They just feel helpless, but they won''t be depressed. Because the world is just a he min. The value of liechun and Ling An''an is not to compare with others, but to compare with themselves. The two of them just sighed. After sighing, the two will continue to train as hard as before. The battle between He Min and Li Jin made everyone around look silly. Everyone didn''t expect it to end like this, so that after the referee came up to read out He Min''s victory, the surrounding audience still didn''t respond. Of course, the crowd was silent for a while. After a man broke out a cry, the whole audience became extremely lively. Everyone was cheering loudly and shouting He Min''s name. Li Jin, who was high in the sky, bit her teeth and looked at the lovely, innocent He Min below. At this time, Nandou, who was carrying Li Jin, raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Jin in his hand: "Boy? Unconvinced?" "If you are unconvinced, practice with me in the future. There are people outside and there are days outside. Don''t be too arrogant in the future." Nandu is a man who makes public in his daily life, but Nandu is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. What Gu Xinran said to the elder just now, he naturally felt that Nandu was reasonable. However, Nandu is more exclusive. His disciples had nothing to do and encountered nothing bad, but he wanted to suppress them. For example, if Li Jin didn''t fight with He Min today and fought down smoothly, Nandou would never say anything about Li Jin. Because Nandu is from the past. Nandu knows that young people at this age don''t say anything before they encounter anything. You should pay attention to what you want in the future. The young people won''t listen at all. I''m saying that if you talk too much, it will also hurt the enthusiasm of young people. It''s like those who tell their children that our family is poor. Our family is always poor. How about you go out and be honest. Children who grow up in this family have absolute inferiority complex and are not confident. They will feel inferiority complex in any public place, shrink from doing anything and have no spirit. Therefore, Nandu would never say these things before Li Jin met anything. But now Li Jin has met naturally, so you can say it appropriately. At this time, Li Jin clenched her teeth and said immediately: "Well, there are still a few months before the saint election. I must practice hard and defeat her in the saint election!!" Nan Dou smiled, nodded and said: "Of course, you are such a genius. I''m teaching you well. You can do it!" After that, Nan Dou dragged Li Jin and wanted to fly away. But after flying away the money, Nan Dou looked at He Min below and felt Enough! Chapter 508 Finally, He Min''s game was over and ended. After the carnival just now, the scene suddenly fell silent. They didn''t think so much just now. They just felt that he min could defeat Li Jin and felt very excited. But now, when it was over, they suddenly thought of He Min''s battle just now. That''s really too strong, this What level is this In front of He Min, Li Jin is like a child. He Min completely holds it in his hand. It can be said that in the battle just now, there was no turning point for Li Jin in the whole process. Li Jin really has no chance in front of he min. This is really a heinous situation for he min. The most curious thing is, who is he min? Why haven''t you heard of it before? For example, Li Jin, we all know and have heard of before, but he min and others really didn''t have any news before. When He Min''s game was over, there were few games left. Because there are only seven or eight games left to win the strongest. The next battle was nothing fancy. Yun Qiyao and he min are the strongest. If you meet any opponent, you can''t go out of a round in the hands of these two people. Therefore, these seven or eight games will be very fast, about ten minutes later. Finally, the remaining two people today will participate. One is Yun Qiyao and the other is he min. And everyone on the scene is looking forward to the game. Because the level of these two people is too high. From the beginning to now, all the opponents they encounter are rolling. No opponent can see any hope of winning in these two people. These two people can be said to be invincible here. People should naturally look forward to it now. For example, the elders, Gu Xinran and the elder, are naturally looking forward to it. Gu Xinran and his party also want to know how strong yunqiyao and he min are. Although Gu Xinran and the elder can''t see it now, they can ask. Immediately, these two people look at the next liechun and Ling An''an "Then Yun Qiyao and he min, who is more powerful?" If it had been before, liechun and Ling An''an would not have wanted to. They directly said that yunqiyao was the strongest. After all, really speaking, it is not he min but Yun Qiyao who has been following his predecessors. Yunqiyao always followed her predecessors in the beginning. Moreover, Yun Qiyao is different from her predecessors, lie Chun and Ling An''an. For example, liechun and Ling An''an were the first to know Jingpu, but the problem is that although they were the first to follow Jingpu. But the problem is that these two people don''t live with Jingpu!! Before, liechun followed Jingpu to dig pits every day, but when Jingpu stopped digging, liechun didn''t have so much time to follow Jingpu. For a period of time later, lie Chun was practicing by himself all the time, and then he was closed or something. So is Ling An''an. After the first day of meeting Jingpu, Ling An''an began to close the door the next day. After he finally got out of the pass, Ling An''an had to deal with shenjianzong''s affairs, so he could come to make breakfast with Jingpu every day. But yunqiyao is different. Yunqiyao follows Jingpu every day. Most importantly, yunqiyao still sleeps with Jingpu. Of course, it''s not the kind of sleep together. But two people''s room is opposite the door. Therefore, if there is no such situation just now, there is no need to think about this matter. It must be that Yun Qiyao is the strongest, which goes without saying. However, after seeing the battle of He Min just now. The two men were silent. It''s really a little hard to say now. Just now he min, Ling An''an stopped talking. Ling an has a number in her mind. Ling an is definitely not as good as he min. Although it is said that Ling An''an now has God''s will. However, Ling An''an absolutely believes that God will never hurt he min. Because He Min''s body is made by his predecessors, how strong is it? You can instantly generate the power storage immortal skill, which can perfectly prove this. In addition, He Min''s body is full of the great principles of his predecessors! With this kind of thing, He Min''s body is absolutely heinous. Therefore, Ling An''an is certainly not his opponent now. As for liechun''s words, liechun also feels a little choking. Because, lie Chun knows that he only has a little fur in He Min''s body. So, now, who is more powerful between Yun Qiyao and he min? Even lie Chun and Ling An''an can''t judge. Don''t mention lie Chun and Ling An''an now. I''m afraid yunqiyao herself can''t judge. Because when he Mingang just showed his power, both lie Chun and Ling An''an took a look at Yun Qiyao. At that time, yunqiyao''s face was also shocked. Obviously, yunqiyao didn''t expect that He Min would be so strong at that time. And these things are useless to say more. Finally, under the attention of the public, Yun Qiyao and He Min finally stood on the martial arts competition platform. Now the people in the whole square became very quiet, and they stopped talking. They all looked at Yun Qiyao and he min with a strange face. Now he min and Yun Qiyao are listening to the referee who repeats the rules of the game over and over again. Finally, when the referee went down. The two men''s game is officially started. Jingpu naturally sat in the audience and looked at the two people below. Unlike others, Jingpu knows the relationship between yunqiyao and he min. In addition to her and Suoxin, He Min''s closest is Yun Qiyao. She follows Yun Qiyao''s ass every day. Sister Qiyao, sister Qiyao''s name. The relationship between these two people is really great. The two men can''t fight. Jingpu knows it. However, all the people in the surrounding audience don''t know the relationship between He Min and Yun Qiyao. Now everyone is shouting come on. Someone just supported Li Jin because He Min defeated Li Jin. There are also those who support yunqiyao. They support yunqiyao for nothing else, just because yunqiyao is beautiful. Finally, after the competition began, Yun Qiyao and He Min took the lead. However, after the two men moved their hands, everyone on the scene wondered about the game below. What are these two people... Playing with? Chapter 509 The battle below is not like what everyone imagined before. What everyone imagined before was that Yun Qiyao and he min were at war and fought for the first place. Then, the two men''s fight was hype. Then the level is very high. That''s what you were expecting. But what we see now It''s Pediatrics!! Pediatrics can''t do things in pediatrics. This is the battle between He Min and Yun Qiyao. Don''t mention the big fight. These two people are even useless in spirit and Qi. These two people are just playing games. The fighting style of these two people stunned the inner courtyard disciples present. Look at me, I look at you. I have no idea what these two people are playing with. As for Gu Xinran and the elder, as well as the elders around him, they understood after being stunned. Because of the relationship between the two people, what lie Chun and Ling An''an said before is clear enough. The relationship between the two people is very, very good, so it is impossible to fight. So, in this case, the result of the game will not be good-looking. This is also the last game today, so there will be no game next. We are all busy people. It''s just because Li Jin exists today. We want to come and see the legendary genius. By the way, see if you have a chance to accept Li Jin as your disciple. Now that I have no chance, I don''t have to do this. Anyway, neither Yun Qiyao nor he min will become everyone''s disciples. Because just now, lie Chun and Ling An''an had made it very clear. Either Yun Qiyao or He Min will go to find a super senior, that is, Li mo. It has nothing to do with everyone. So we won''t waste time here. Then, the dozen elders got up and prepared to leave after seeing the battle below. Gu Xinran and the elder have nothing to say about the elders who are leaving. If the Lord and the elder wanted to say something encouraging to the first place after the competition, Gu Xinran and the elder would also leave, so they wouldn''t waste time. After a while, these elders left in 7788, and there were still two or three left. It seemed that they wanted to see something casually because they had nothing to do. The inner courtyard disciples in the audience saw Yun Qiyao and He Min fighting like this. I feel boring. As soon as I wave my hand, many people are already exiting. The selection of saints is coming soon. We should hurry up to practice. The result of the game, the final result, was that Yun Qiyao and he min were playing, and He Min suddenly jumped off the Biwu platform. Therefore, this competition is very simple. Yun Qiyao won. However, the ranking of this competition, everyone knows, can''t count, of course, refers to the first can''t count. This is because two people are fooling around. This is the first thing. It can''t be counted. But the first two, needless to say, are just too gold. This should be the game with the highest gold content. Finally, after the game, he min and Yun Qiyao came to Gu Xinran and the elder together. According to the rules, Gu Xinran and the elder want to say something, encourage something, and then send something. If such a powerful two people suddenly came as usual, Gu Xinran and the elder were really happy to death. But today, that''s it. I can only say it''s okay. Because Gu Xinran and the elder both know that people with such strong strength do not belong to Ziyan mountain. Both of them are the people of the elder. Therefore, there is no need to say anything or send anything. After all, the things of Ziyan mountain are toys in front of the disciples of the elder generation. Gu Xinran and the elder have really learned this lesson. After receiving liechun and Ling An''an at that time, Gu Xinran and the elder were not so happy. At that time, the two men wanted to go back and find out all their family assets and give the best things to lie Chun and Ling An''an. However, lie Chun and Ling an saw the treasure sent by Gu Xinran and the elder. Neither of them had any happy or particularly excited expression on their faces. Obviously, the treasures of Ziyan mountain, or the treasures in the eyes of Gu Xinran and the elder, are so popular in front of the elder''s disciples. It''s not very good. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder stopped doing the rest. Immediately, simply put, that is, we should continue to work hard and continue to refuel in the future. After such nonsense, we will get to the point. Let he min and Yun Qiyao choose an elder. If this is normal, it must not be chosen by the disciples. Generally speaking, it is not decided directly, such as Li Jin. Gu Xinran and the elder directly distribute Li Jin to elder Nandu. Otherwise, the elder will choose his disciples. However, Yun Qiyao is different from he min. both of them came to find the elder, so let them choose by themselves. Anyway, they must go to find the elder. After Gu Xinran finished with the elder, Yun Qiyao and he min were stunned. Look at the people in front of you. Because he min and Yun Qiyao don''t know these people at all. They don''t know who is who. When Gu Xinran and the elder looked, they thought that yunqiyao and He Min might not know that the elder here is now the master of the super elder. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder quietly began to introduce: "Those two over there are Jinzhu, Jinqin and two elders." Jinzhu and Jinqin, two elders, are twins, beautiful and moving. Jinzhu and Jinqin knew that yunqiyao and lingju would not choose themselves, but they still smiled and nodded and said hello to He Min and yunqiyao. Gu Xinran and the elder simply stole Jinzhu and Jinqin, and immediately introduced the smiling Li Mo Dao nearby: "This is elder Li mo. elder Li Mo also accepted a talented disciple named Jingpu this year. Maybe you can become good friends." When Gu Xinran finished this sentence with the elder. Yunqiyao immediately said, "then I''ll choose elder Jinzhu." On the other hand, he min immediately said: "Then I also choose elder Jinzhu." After these two people finished, the people of this group were completely confused. What are you playing with? Chapter 510 The unbearable smile on Li Mo''s face finally fell at this time. Li Mo''s face is confused now. What''s this?? Didn''t you agree just now?? These two people will come to Jingpu, and then these two people will enter under their own door? Yes? This?? Elder Jinzhu is completely confused now. Come to his door? This?? The happiness came so suddenly that elder Jinzhu was completely confused for a time. Gu Xinran and the elder naturally need not say. Look at me and I''ll look at you. This? Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at lie Chun and Ling An''an nearby at the same time. Gu Xinran''s meaning with the elder was very simple. That is, didn''t we agree before?? It was not said before that yunqiyao and He Min would not go to other elders, but to elder Li mo. If we had known that these two people would not go to Jingpu, Gu Xinran and the elder came to arrange it by themselves. Definitely arranged for these two people. They are definitely the best elder of Ziyan mountain and deserve the identity of these two people. And if these two people go to elder Jinzhu. Truth be told, the identity of elder Jinzhu is the most insignificant and angular person among the elders in Ziyan mountain. If Gu Xinran and the elder arrange teachers for Yun Qiyao and he min, it is absolutely impossible to arrange them under elder Jinzhu. And lie Chun and Ling An''an are also confused and forced. This?? What''s going on? How did this happen?? For a moment, Ling An''an couldn''t help but look at Yun Qiyao: "Sister Qiyao, that elder is..." However, before Ling An''an finished his words, Yun Qiyao immediately looked at Ling An''an and said: "Who are you? Do I know you?" After yunqiyao''s words, everyone was stunned again. This?? However, soon, Ling an understood something. Immediately Ling An''an looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "Sister Qiyao ~ ~, we all know the identity of our predecessors..." After Ling An''an''s words, yunqiyao and He Min both looked strange. Then they immediately turned their heads and looked in the direction of Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu still sat in place and didn''t come over. For a moment, after yunqiyao and He Min recovered, yunqiyao raised her eyebrows and said: "So... Only the elders don''t know about it?" When Yun Qiyao finished, Ling An''an smiled and nodded helplessly: "To be exact, at present, only the elder doesn''t know. We already know his identity. In fact, at the beginning, we both wanted to help the elder hide it." "It''s just that people like my predecessors always attract attention when they do anything, so... They don''t hide it." Listening to Ling An''an''s words, Yun Qiyao smiled helplessly and said: "It seems so. That''s right..." On the other side, lie Chun immediately looked at Yun Qiyao and said: "When did sister Qiyao come back?" Immediately, Yun Qiyao said: "It was yesterday afternoon, and then I decided to come here today." Yunqiyao and his party suddenly chatted here, while Gu Xinran and his party were anxious to die. These people want to ask, why are yunqiyao and He Min going to elder Jinzhu? Gu Xinran and the elder don''t ask when they see liechun and Ling An''an. They can''t help but look to Yun Qiyao to ask: "Well, Qiyao, don''t you follow your predecessors?" After yunqiyao recovered, after seeing Gu Xinran, she recognized that this man was the Lord of Ziyan mountain. After all, from before today''s game to now. This Gu Xinran has been sitting on the throne. He can see it at a glance. Later, Yun Qiyao was also clever. She looked at Gu Xinran and said: "Because, no matter what, the elder doesn''t want others to know his identity. If I go to the elder, I can''t help talking to the elder. Therefore, instead of making the elder uncomfortable, I''d better go to other elders. This won''t make the elder difficult." Compared with staying with Jingpu every day, yunqiyao wants to make Jingpu more comfortable here. Otherwise, yunqiyao knows herself. If yunqiyao doesn''t know others, can she not know herself? If you are with your predecessors, you can''t wait to be with your predecessors every day. But if that''s the case, I''m happy, but the elder will certainly find various reasons to explain their identities. Therefore, instead of that, it''s better to go to other elders and stay away from the elders. After all, this is a place to practice. I can see it every day when I go back to eat or do something. Therefore, Yun Qiyao decided so. As for He Min''s words, naturally he also listened to Yun Qiyao, so he chose another elder with Yun Qiyao. Gu Xinran nodded slightly with the elder. Yun Qiyao really thought of others However, in that case, Yun Qiyao is willing to go to other elders, so Gu Xinran and elder can''t let Yun Qiyao and He Min continue to be with elder Jinzhu. After all, that''s really too humble. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder smiled, nodded slightly, looked at Yun Qiyao and said with a smile: "In that case, let me help the two girls find a good teacher?" Elder Jinzhu on this side was a little unhappy. After all, Yun Qiyao chose it herself. However, the LORD spoke to the elder, and Jinzhu knew that such a talented girl was still two, and she couldn''t keep it. There are many elders who are better than themselves. It can be said that one of the elders in the inner courtyard of Ziyan mountain is better than himself. That''s why I''m still here. The other elders had other things to do, so they left early, and they and their sister Jinqin were here because they had nothing to do. Therefore, even if he is unhappy, elder Jinzhu can''t say anything. However, Yun Qiyao shook her head and said: "No, that''s it. It''s fate. I''ll follow elder Jinzhu." When Yun Qiyao finished, the overjoyed elder Jinzhu nodded immediately: "OK, OK, don''t worry, Qiyao, I will definitely treat you as a daughter." While Jin Qin blinked and looked at the scene in front of her. She suddenly grabbed Jin Zhu''s sleeve and said in a coquettish way: "Sister, do you share me?" Chapter 511 A golden piano?? Everyone is a little strange. What does that mean? But soon, everyone came back to God. By the way... Yun Qiyao and he min are not only going to elder Jinzhu. These are two super geniuses. Are you going to Jinzhu?? Gu Xinran and the elder look at me and I look at you. First of all, Gu Xinran and the elder have no opinion, because for Gu Xinran and the elder, no matter where Yun Qiyao and He Min go, they are fine. Because, anyway, they are all in Ziyan mountain. They can go wherever they like. They can do whatever they want. Gu Xinran and the elder just wanted to be good to yunqiyao and he min. Gu Xinran and the elder wanted to give the best elder to yunqiyao and he min. But since yunqiyao and He Min don''t want to change, Gu Xinran and the elder naturally have no opinion. Anyway, it''s all in Ziyan mountain. As for whether the Jinzhu elder is qualified to teach yunqiyao and he min, there must be some words of conscience. After all, in any case, the elders in Ziyan mountain are very, very powerful. Although it is said that these two people are really talented, however, elder Jinzhu still has some. For example, a gifted pupil was taught by a doctor before. Now, the golden pearl elder is certainly not as good as a doctor. But anyway, an ordinary college student is certainly qualified to teach a gifted pupil. And, seriously, the elder of Ziyan mountain, no matter which one, even Gu Xinran and the elder, can''t compare with Jingpu. Therefore, if yunqiyao and He Min want to follow Jinzhu, they should follow. It doesn''t matter. As for Jin Qin''s words, everyone understood what they meant. Jinzhu and Jinqin are sisters. Their sister suddenly has two super geniuses. Jinqin naturally wants to share one. The relationship between Jinzhu and Jinqin can be seen to be very good. If someone else asks for it, the golden bead will not be given anyway. But the golden piano is coming. Moreover, Jinzhu thought carefully that she was lucky to get a genius like Yun Qiyao. She felt that she didn''t deserve it. Immediately, Jinzhu looked at Jinqin beside her and smiled: "You shouldn''t tell me about such a thing. You should ask he min yourself." When Jinqin heard Jinzhu''s words, Jinqin knew that her sister had promised. From the beginning, Jinqin also knew that her sister would promise her. Otherwise, Jin Qin wouldn''t say it to annoy people. Therefore, after Jinzhu finished, Jinqin hurriedly came to He Min, and her face was almost smiling into flowers. Jin Qin knew it just now. He Min just looks very mature, but in fact, He Min is a child''s mind. This is known to all. Therefore, before and after Jinqin came to He Min''s face, she looked at He Min and said with a smile: "He Min, follow your mother, okay?" He Min stood where she was, looked at Jin Qin in front of her, slightly raised her eyebrows, and then made a sound: "Then ~ can you play with me?" He Min''s words stunned the people around him. Play? But soon, everyone knew that what He Min said was play. There was no other special meaning. After all, it was a child. After being stunned, Jin Qin smiled and nodded: "Of course, my mother is the most leisurely elder here. Unlike them, she has to be busy with all kinds of things every day, and she has no other disciples. If he min comes to my mother, it will be the two of us. My mother can take me to all kinds of places." When Jin Qin finished, He Min nodded with a smile and agreed: "OK ~ ~ then I''ll go to my mother." He Min will promise. It''s not surprising at all. Because just now when Jinqin was talking, he min was only half talking. He Min was happy. The promise was easy. Finally, the matter was settled. He Min is really playful. After finishing with Jinqin, he directly followed Jinqin. As for yunqiyao''s words, she followed Jinzhu and left after a simple word with Gu Xinran and the elder. Yun Qiyao just came to Ziyan mountain. Naturally, there are still many things to know. Jinzhu took Yun Qiyao away. Today is really a significant day for Jinzhu and Jinqin. Among the elders of Ziyan mountain, the two are the least prominent. They are in charge of things that are insignificant. Usually, Ziyan mountain is basically a transparent place. If there is any good thing, it won''t be their turn. But today, these two people are really like pie falling from the sky. They directly airborne two geniuses to their own door. The two people wanted to laugh, not to mention how happy they were. However, some people are happy and others are sad. Jinzhu and Jinqin are happy, that''s right. But for Li Mo, it''s silly. At this time, Li Mo stood in place and didn''t return to his mind. This?? Damn it, these geniuses are their own?? Why has all this changed?? When Gu Xinran and the elder turned around and saw Li Mo''s appearance, they couldn''t help laughing. They patted Li Mo on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Come on, come on, don''t be like this. You have predecessors. Why do you want these?" After that, Gu Xinran and the elder were in a good mood and turned away. When Gu Xinran and the elder returned to the hall, Gu Xinran looked at the sky and sighed: "But I really didn''t expect that Ziyan mountain has entered such a great fortune. With such a super strong person, all these talents have come." "One after another, when the time comes to the day of Saint selection, Ziyan mountain will really shock the world." The elder smiled and sighed: "Yes, I don''t know how many disciples this elder has. If we all come then, just give one of our elders." As for the elder''s words, Gu Xinran smiled helplessly and said: "Elder, what are you dreaming about?" When the elder heard this, he smiled, nodded and said: "I can''t help it." "Yes, even if this elder is powerful, there are only a few geniuses, and there will be no more." ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a wormhole in space. At the front of the flying boat, Lingjing looked at the nearby lingju and suddenly asked curiously: "Sister, did you enter the southern state ahead?" Chapter 512 Ling Ju nodded slightly: "It should be. Your master''s flying boat is an upper bound flying boat. It''s very fast. It was originally half a month''s journey. Now it''s almost there in seven days." After lingju''s words, Lingjing turned her lips and sat directly in a side road: "Fart, he''s not my master. I didn''t officially worship him, and I didn''t learn much from him!" After hearing Lingjing''s words, lingju could not help but frown and say: "You''ve been to the holy sword hall for such a long time. You haven''t learned anything new. What have you done and played again?" Lingjing, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid of her parents and sister. She frowns at lingju. Lingjing immediately shrunk her neck and quickly explained: "What, I''m not studying what my predecessors taught!!" Hearing Lingjing say elder, lingju was stunned for a moment, but he nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. If you study the moves of the elder, there is nothing to say. If you can understand anything of the elder, you can go to a higher level immediately. Moreover, now think carefully, what Lingjing said is also right. Yu Xiu, the former Lord of the holy sword hall, was a great man in the eyes of the public. Even if lingju and Lingjing, the two favored sons of heaven, the prince and the princess, all want to look up to Yu Xiu. After all, Yu Xiu is in the northern state. Only in this way can the people live and work in peace and contentment without being invaded by the demon clan. Of course, Yu Xiu should be respected. After all, Yu Xiu has really done too much for the northern state. But now Yu Xiu can only say that it''s OK for Lingjing and lingju. Because compared with predecessors, Yu Xiu is nothing. Of course, this doesn''t mean that you despise Yu Xiu because of your predecessors. It''s just that you follow Yu Xiu''s practice. Therefore, Lingjing is not serious. He practices hard and devotes himself to the things taught by his predecessors. Lingju thought it was OK. Originally, what we think is that we have always been with our predecessors. If our predecessors had not said that we should learn by ourselves, we would not have left our predecessors. Of course, I didn''t want to leave Jingpu before because Jingpu was too strong. Now, in addition to this relationship, there is another relationship for lingju. Lingju said and fell into meditation, and her thoughts recalled more than a week ago. This is more than a week, to tell the truth, not much time. Especially for people like you who have been closed for 40 or 50 years, this week is not even a moment. This week is really too short. That''s just over a week. For lingju, it''s like ten thousand years. Before, it was OK. Lingju didn''t exaggerate much. She was busy with her own affairs on weekdays. Only when there was no one around in the dead of night, lingju would think of Jingpu. However, since lingju drew that picture before and showed her love, lingju has really been a little out of her mind recently. Lingjing, on the other side, looked at the lingju in front of him. After he looked like this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t say anything. Before, Lingjing saw lingju like this, joked and said if she wanted to be an elder. But with Lingjing''s words finished, lingju, who came back to God, grabbed Lingjing''s ear and cleaned it up. Now, Lingjing is asking Lingjing to say such words, but Lingjing really doesn''t dare. After Lingjing stood aside for a while, he suddenly looked at the nearby lingju and said: "What''s the name of the western state, not the son of the eastern state?" Lingju knew Lingjing was talking about Jiangyang, but lingju just slightly raised her eyebrows and said curiously: "Huh? What?" Lingjing shrugged: "Why did that thing come to the southern state? It came with you?" Lingju shook her head slightly and said: "No, he also learned something from his predecessors. He came to follow his predecessors like you and me." Hearing this, Lingjing glanced: "This arrogant person should follow the elder. How can the elder like such a person?" Listening to Lingjing''s words, lingju couldn''t help laughing: "You still have the face to say that others are arrogant. You are the most arrogant person in the world, aren''t you?" After being stunned for a moment, Lingjing looked at the lingju in front of him with a positive face and said: "Elder sister, I have to correct you. My Lingjing is not arrogant. Arrogance says that I don''t have any skills, and I''m especially good at music. But my Lingjing is not. I have some skills and music. You can only say that I''m the most arrogant person in the world, but you can''t say that I''m the most arrogant person!" Listening to Lingjing''s words, lingju shook her head slightly and said: "I don''t care about you, but I''m honest in front of my predecessors. Don''t annoy my predecessors." "In addition, this time, the elder went to Ziyan mountain to pretend to be a new person for cultivation. After going, don''t let others find out our relationship with the elder." After lingju''s words, Lingjing glanced and said impatiently: "Ouch, sister, how can you talk so much like my mother now? You don''t know how many times you''ve repeated this sentence in the past seven days." Lingju looked at Lingjing in front of him. He took a sip of his mouth and didn''t talk to Lingjing. Instead, he stood at the very front and quietly looked at the dark wormhole in front of him. Lingjing, on the other side, looked at lingju curiously and said: "By the way, sister, tell me what happened between you and your predecessors at the Chaofeng ceremony. The whole northern state saw your paintings." When Lingjing said this, lingju couldn''t help blushing, turned to look at Lingjing and said: "What else?!" "I think you just want to be beaten!" ¡­¡­ In Li Mo''s immortal mansion, people are gathering together. At this time, Jingpu is looking at Li Mo strangely and wondering: "On? We''re going to the Holy Spirit battlefield now?" Just before Jingpu came back from watching the game, Li Mo suddenly came back in a hurry and said that he would continue to go to the Holy Spirit battlefield tonight. This makes Jingpu a little confused. Haven''t you figured out what happened last time? Why is this Why are you going again?? What if something happens? At this time, Li Mo looked at Jingpu in front of him and couldn''t help sighing. This elder can pretend to be so similar!! Chapter 513 There are elders here. What can happen?? I''m talking about where there is an ancient god of cangyue, which is also very powerful. Everyone is really walking sideways in the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. However, Li Mo knew that he was acting, so he was stunned and suddenly said with a positive face: "It doesn''t hurt this time, because there is a big man in Ziyan mountain!" When Li Mo finished this sentence, others didn''t say anything, but Li Mo suddenly remembered something. The big man who came to Ziyan mountain this time is not easy. Maybe the elder and the big man will know each other?? This What if, after knowing each other, a big man suddenly calls out his predecessor''s name or knows him without knowing what''s going on?? At that time, once the elder reveals his secret, won''t he leave?? As soon as the elder leaves, aren''t all the new talents from Ziyan mountain going?? For a time, Li Mo didn''t dare to say, but Li Mo thought carefully. I don''t worry about it myself. Presumably, the Lord and the elder have thought of it and studied it for a long time. Otherwise, the Lord and the elder would not let themselves go, nor would they tell themselves about it. Therefore, after Li Mo was a little stunned, he didn''t bother about it. He just did what the Lord and the elder said. Jingpu blinked slightly, big man?? How old is it?? These days, Jingpu knows a lot of big people. And the look on the faces of Yu Fei and others on the side became strange, big man?? What big man?? Can this big man be as big as Jingpu? Of course, Yu Fei and others will not say these words. Then Li Mo continued: "This action is a joint action of several elders of Ziyan mountain. This big man will protect us. In this case, it must be all right." Hearing this, Jingpu nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. Jingpu, a big man, doesn''t worry at all and has little to do with himself. Since everyone wants to go, there''s no problem. After all, when the sky falls and tall people stare, the person who is fooling around behind him is fooling around. Therefore, Jingpu doesn''t worry. Since he wants to go, he can go. Li Mo felt relieved when he saw Jingpu nodding his head. Jingpu had no opinion. Immediately, Li Mo smiled, clapped his hands and said: "That''s OK. I''ll start this time. After half an hour, I''ll start. If you want to pack something, you can clean it up." If there''s anything to pack, there''s nothing to pack. All of us are immortals and immortals. We carry a space bag with everything in it. We don''t have to clean up at all. Jingpu didn''t clean up, neither did Yu Fei and his party. So, after Li Mo finished, everyone sat down and waited quietly for departure. After Jingpu did it for a while, he looked at Li Mo in front of him curiously: "Where are we going this time?" You have to have a goal or something to go to the Holy Spirit battlefield. Just like last time, everyone went to a fairy cave, where there were treasures and so on. This time, so many people move forward together. Where are they going?? Why can''t you go into the Holy Spirit battlefield and wander in the street? Li Mo shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t know about it yet, but it should be a new treasure point anyway." New treasure point? Li Mo does not avoid Jingpu. If Yu Fei and others asked, Li Mo would not explain. Just let Yu Fei and his party wait. Of course, normally, Yu Fei and his party won''t ask such nonsense. What Li Mo said, Yu Fei and his party would listen. They would never ask. Just sit here and wait for departure. Seeing that Jingpu wanted to know, Li Mo immediately said: "There are many treasures in the Holy Spirit battlefield. The Holy Spirit battlefield is very large, but so far, only about 30% of the Holy Spirit battlefield has been explored, and there are many places that we have not explored." "However, although some places have not been explored, everyone can feel the fluctuation of the treasures inside. However, the Holy Spirit battlefield is too dangerous. Even if you know where there are treasures, you can''t go." Hearing this, Jingpu almost understood. Li Mo continued: "But we can''t go or return. We will record the location. When the time is right, we will still explore. Basically, every clan will have this treasure location!" "That''s the location of this trip, but if you want to ask me where I am now, I don''t know, because the location of these treasures will be given by the Lord only when we set out." Jingpu nodded slightly. It should be to prevent leakage of secrets. Just like the last time I went to the Holy Spirit battlefield with Li Mo, I was leaked by the leaker. If it weren''t for the ancient god of cangyue, I would be dead. This time, many elders went with their disciples. If the opponent''s clan knew this in advance, they would ambush in advance. That''s over, so it''s normal. After knowing that, Jingpu won''t ask much. Just now, Jingpu didn''t understand. If you continue to ask now, it''s really annoying. Finally, Jingpu lay on the grass of the fairy house, closed his eyes and took a nap. He narrowed for a while while while taking advantage of this half hour. After all, Jingpu is not like these immortals. He can say he doesn''t sleep for days and months. Jingpu is sleepy for two days. ¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder were almost laughing. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t know what kind of shit luck they have taken recently in Ziyan mountain. An upper immortal suddenly came to Ziyan mountain and was willing to help. Of course, the most important thing in Gu Xinran''s and elder''s mind is Jingpu. These two people naturally considered whether the immortal in the upper world would know Jingpu. Don''t let Jingpu go when it''s revealed. However, which immortal in the upper world said he had never heard of Jingpu''s name, so Gu Xinran and the elder were finally relieved. ¡­¡­ After half an hour, Jingpu and his party gathered in the square where today''s martial arts competition was held. After counting the number of people here, we will start directly. Jingpu has always been curious about who and what the other party is. At that time, when Jingpu came to the square and saw the big man, Jingpu''s face was strange. Huh?? Big man Soxin?! Chapter 514 The man who Li Mo talked about for a long time is simply worried! Jingpu looked at it in the middle of the square, surrounded by his arms, sitting in the center of the square, slightly closed his eyes, with a face of sophistication and ignorance. When he came here just now, from a distance, Jingpu really didn''t recognize it for the first time. Because now soxin is different from the soxin Jingpu knew before. The former soxin was like a pug in front of Jingpu. It can''t be described like that. Some people don''t respect people very much, but that''s what it means. Anyway, Suoxin really didn''t have a little expert temperament before. If not, it was the first time we met. However, for Jingpu, it was not like an expert''s temperament at that time. On the contrary, he looks like a arrogant fool. After that, that''s it. Just now from a distance, Jingpu really didn''t recognize soxin, but when he walked in, good guy, it was really soxin. Just like this, if the clothes and accessories were not right, Jingpu really didn''t dare to recognize it. When Jingpu and Li Mo came. That soxin also slightly opened his eyes, just like a real expert. His eyes looked around without emotion. That kind of arrogance is really the case. However, when Suo Xin''s line of sight was put on Jingpu''s side. After being stunned for a while, Suo Xin immediately got up with some embarrassment. The previous momentum that no one could see and no one could see dissipated immediately. Maybe I didn''t know that Jingpu was coming this time. For a while, I was at a loss. When Jingpu saw this kind of heart, he nodded slightly in his heart, um It''s not wrong. However, Jingpu didn''t care why he was here, nor did he think about whether he was an expert or not. After all, Suoxin said before that he would also come to Ziyan mountain. However, Suoxin''s age and strength certainly can''t be a disciple here. Suoxin said he would find another way to Ziyan mountain. Now, if you look at it, this is the simple way. Therefore, Jingpu didn''t think much. He just looked around to see who was coming with his people. Jingpu turned his head and slightly raised his eyebrows. Good guy, basically all the people Jingpu knows have come. It''s not a few days since Jingpu came to Ziyan mountain. All the people I know here these days are here now. The first is Gu Xinran and the elder, who take lie Chun and Ling an. Then there are Jinzhu and Jinqin, who also take their own disciples, Yun Qiyao and he min. The most excited people now are not the disciples of Jingpu. It''s Jinzhu, Jinqin and Li mo. These three people are the most excited now because they are going to a new treasure land. Generally speaking, every time Ziyan mountain is ready to go to a new treasure land, whether it''s Li Mo, Jinzhu or Jinqin. Are not qualified to go. Although Li Mo said that the position has great power, Li Mo''s status is not very high. It goes without saying that Jinzhu and Jinqin are the elders of Ziyan mountain. Although they are the elders of Ziyan mountain, they have unlimited scenery from the outside. Of course, it is true, but among the elders of Ziyan mountain, Jinzhu and Jinqin are the lowest. Therefore, when Ziyan mountain is ready to go to a new treasure point every time, neither Li Mo nor Jinzhu and Jinqin can go in the first round. In the second or third round. But the problem is that every time we go to the second round and the third round, basically some good things are taken away by other elders first, so we can only pick up some leftovers. Of course, this is normal for Li Mo and others, and there is nothing to complain about. Those senior elders have made great contributions to Ziyan mountain. They are above themselves, regardless of their age or strength. Moreover, Li Mo and others also believe that in the future, everyone can rise to such a high position. Therefore, there is nothing to say about this matter. Li Mo and others don''t want to. One day, when we are going to explore in the first round, other low ranking elders will come out and say something bad. However, that''s what I said, but Li Mo and others also hope that they can advance as the elders of the first round one day earlier. And today it has come true. Of course, Li Mo and others know why it has been realized. It''s not because of the elder?! Although before, Gu Xinran asked Suoxin with the elder if he knew Jingpu. At that time, Suoxin didn''t hesitate. He shook his head and said he didn''t know him. He said it very simply and didn''t think about it at all. At that time, Gu Xinran and the elder had no doubt. There is nothing to doubt. If you don''t know, you don''t know. If you know, you know. What''s wrong with such a thing. But then, it was simply put forward by name to take He Min to the treasure spot. He Xin wanted to take he min with him. He Min naturally wanted to take Yun Qiyao. Both of them went. Gu Xinran and the elder also dragged Jingpu. Because Gu Xinran and the elder are not particularly relieved of Suoxin. It''s not that I''m worried about my identity. When I came here just now, I had already identified myself. I was really the person in the upper world, and I also met my ancestors before Ziyan mountain. It is also for this reason that Gu Xinran and the elder are willing to let many elders and talented disciples directly follow Suoxin. How dare Gu Xinran and the elder dare to say such a thing if a person who doesn''t know his identity comes? It hasn''t been two or three days since Li Mo was betrayed by a traitor. At this time, he suddenly asked everyone to follow a man who didn''t know the details. Isn''t that a joke? Therefore, there is no problem with the identity of Suoxin. However, Gu Xinran and the elder are worried about the strength of Suoxin. First of all, the immortal in the upper world must be very, very powerful. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder are also very clear about this simple strength. Very strong, very strong! It''s really going sideways. This sorcerer is not an ordinary upper immortal. It''s really great. However, the Holy Spirit battlefield is indeed full of dangers. Although this heart is very strong, it can''t cover everything! Chapter 515 For example, if you encounter a very powerful Holy Spirit, just worry. What if a person can''t Parry? The Holy Spirit battlefield is not an example of the death of upper immortals. In other words, if other hostile forces had already laid an ambush and found the upper immortal opposite? Moreover, there are some ancient battle formations in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Anyway, it''s very dangerous. It doesn''t mean that you can rest easy with a simple heart. Of course, entering the Holy Spirit battlefield to open up new treasure sites is an extremely risky thing, very risky. When there was no strong person at this level before, everyone should go. The appearance of Suoxin minimized the danger of this matter. Those things mentioned before are accidents with small probability, which are basically unlikely to occur. But the problem is... The people you want to take are the elders! Whether he min or Yun Qiyao, they are all senior people. If you change to other elders today, Gu Xinran and the elder must have no second words. Start immediately. Everything is in danger. If this matter is worrying, the degree of danger is the lowest. What else do you think. But this time is different, because He Min still has Yun Qiyao. At that time, if you enter the Holy Spirit battlefield, what if you don''t take good care of Yun Qiyao and he min? At that time, if yunqiyao and he min are inside, in case something happens. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t know how to explain to Jingpu. At that time, Jingpu has been angry for hours. In case yunqiyao and he min are seriously injured, or in case they die. Gu Xinran felt with the elder that Ziyan mountain was a little choking. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder called Jingpu. At that time, in case something happens in the Holy Spirit battlefield, Jingpu will be easy to look after. Even if something happens, Jingpu will not blame everyone. In addition Basically, there is no problem with this operation. However, Gu Xinran is the Lord. Some things naturally need to be thought of in every aspect. Now Jingpu is here, and everyone is relieved. Now, with Jingpu and Suoxin, nothing will happen in this holy spirit battlefield activity. When everyone arrived, Suoxin waved and a golden flying boat appeared in front of everyone. Then the crowd jumped directly to the flying boat. When the crowd came to the flying boat, Gu Xinran looked at the elder Nandu below and said slightly: "It will take us almost seven days to go back and forth this time. These days..." Before Gu Xinran finished his words, Nandou was an acute child. Even if he bowed his hand: "There will never be an accident in Ziyan mountain. Please don''t worry, Lord." After that, there was no superfluous nonsense. Gu Xinran waved his jade hand. Then, in front of the flying boat, there appeared a dark space wormhole. Then, the people took the flying boat and went directly into the flying boat. After two or three minutes, when the light appeared in front, the flying boat swept out. The surrounding scene is very familiar to Jingpu, because I just came a few days ago. It''s not so fancy to come to the Holy Spirit battlefield this time. You don''t need to enter Xianfu first, and then get a water mirror in the lake, but go in directly. Moreover, this trip is also different from the previous trip with Li mo. When Jingpu and Li mo were traveling, they were all running on the ground. They were afraid to fly and make some noise, so that some powerful holy spirits could be entangled. But now, people take a flying boat and fly directly without stopping. Li Mo''s words didn''t deceive people before. Just after flying for a few minutes, two or three Holy Spirits rushed up and wanted to attack. However, soxin is really strong. The holy spirits have just rushed up and are hundreds of meters away from the flying boat. Before they get close to the flying boat, soxin is waving a palm. Then the Holy Spirit in the distance exploded and died, leaving a blood mist in the sky. Seeing all this in front of Jingpu, he slightly raised his eyebrows. It''s so sad... When was it so strong?? Before that, Jingpu really didn''t pay much attention to it. When Jingpu remembered the first day he met Suoxin, he felt that Suoxin was very naive. Then, it was not very powerful. At that time, he was directly dragged by himself and threw his hair out. Thinking of this, Jingpu raised my eyebrows slightly. What''s going on? Could it be that you were pretending? Jingpu thought about it and felt that it was almost like this. After all, he asked himself to do things at that time, so he deliberately pretended at that time. At this thought, Jingpu''s face became strange. Good guy, it looks so thick and simple. Do you have a good idea? At that time, he deliberately refused to accept himself, and then attracted his own attention?? After thinking for a while, Jingpu curled his mouth, but he didn''t think much. Anyway, after so long understanding, Jingpu knew that Suoxin was not a bad man. So it doesn''t matter what happened before. The speed of the flying boat was very fast, and they reached the first transmission point. After reaching the transmission point, people didn''t need to get off the flying boat, but directly connected with the flying boat to the next position. Jingpu asked about the time needed. It took almost two days from now to the end. You know, Suoxin''s flying boat is very fast, because Suoxin''s flying boat is not an ordinary flying boat, but a flying boat in the upper world. Its speed is almost two or three times that of the lower world. And the flying boat with Suoxin takes more than two days, which is enough to see how far it is this time. The Holy Spirit battlefield is really big, really too big. Li Mo didn''t lie at all before. The Holy Spirit battlefield has existed for so many thousands of years and has only been explored by 30%. The area where people are now active is still the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Who knows, there''s something in this center. Of course, these things can''t be bothered by Jingpu. These things have nothing to do with Jingpu. What Jingpu has to do is to practice well. Therefore, when Jingpu heard that it would take two days to reach the end, there was nothing to do during this period, and everyone could move freely. Jingpu found a place on the deck where there was no one and sat down cross legged. Then he began to practice. Now Jingpu is really lazy all day and can''t steal it. When Jingpu began to practice, Gu Xinran discussed some things with the elder and a group of elders. Lie Chun, Ling An''an, he min and Yun Qiyao all came to Jingpu and began to practice with Jingpu. However, a few seconds later, Gu Xinran, who was in the front section of the deck, suddenly frowned, and then looked back. The next second, the expression on Gu Xinran''s face turned into panic. This??! This is the black light!!! Chapter 516 When the public saw the black inflammation. Li Mo and others did not have much reaction. Whether it was Li Mo, Jin Zhu or Jin Qin, they were just curious. Because these people don''t know anything about black inflammation. These people were just curious about what mental skills Jingpu was practicing, but soon, Li Mo and others felt it. This seems to be Ziyan mountain''s mind method of Ziyan?! But Li Mo and others are confused. They have never heard of this before. There is black inflammation in this mental method?? When Li Mo and others were confused. Gu Xinran and the elder were completely stunned. This??!! This is... This is melanitis??! That is, more than a week ago, at the noon of the day when the beast king villa and the spirit peak brought people to challenge. Gu Xinran talked about it with the elder. It is said that there is a kind of black inflammation above the purple inflammation. However, this matter is just a legend. Gu Xinran has never seen it, and he just heard his Shizu talk about it. But even the Shizu who talked about it did not cultivate the legendary black inflammation. So this is just a legend. Whether Gu Xinran or the elder, they are all considering whether this matter of black inflammation is true or not. However, the legend is a legend after all, because even the ancestor created at that time did not cultivate Heiyan. Just leave such a sentence, that is, the black inflammation can be repaired on the purple inflammation. As time goes by, no one knows this sentence. Only the Lord has heard it. Of course, this sentence is actually not believed by the Lord. Gu Xinran didn''t believe it before. However, Gu Xinran was confused by the mess of beast king villa and spirit peak at that time. We can only hope for something that doesn''t exist. But in fact, Gu Xinran at that time also felt that it was impossible. Moreover, even if there is black inflammation above purple inflammation, it is not what you can practice. Ziyan mountain has not practiced for so many thousands of years and so many generations of venerable masters. How can you practice? During this period of time, because of the existence of Jingpu, Ziyan mountain has also become better. First, there are lie Chun, Ling An''an, and then there are Yun Qiyao and he min, such a top-notch genius. With such a genius, Ziyan mountain can be said to have been carefree. With such a great genius, who will think of that ethereal thing? Therefore, during this period of time, Gu Xinran completely forgot about black inflammation, black inflammation and so on. But now, the black inflammation suddenly appeared in front of Gu Xinran. All this was like a dream. For a moment, Gu Xinran couldn''t believe what he saw. He always felt like a fake. But after careful observation, Gu Xinran was frightened to find that it was really black inflammation. The fluctuation around Jingpu''s body was the heart method fluctuation of Ziyan mountain. There must be nothing wrong with that. For a moment, both Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned. This... How is this possible?? Even if this super senior is very powerful, very powerful, the problem is Even for powerful people, how can they practice to black inflammation in just a few days? It''s only a few days?? It''s only a week or two since the day when the elder came to Ziyan mountain and obtained the mental skill!! In one or two weeks, even if the super elder is powerful, even if he is a famous existence in the upper world, how can he practice the Ziyan mind method to produce black inflammation in just a few days?? This?? How is this possible?!! For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were completely confused. Moreover, what makes Gu Xinran and the elder a little confused is that this super elder suddenly reveals black inflammation in front of himself and these people?? Do you want to teach yourself these people?? It should be like this?? Should I want to teach myself these people to practice black inflammation? Otherwise, it can''t be like this But the problem is... How to practice?? The elder didn''t say anything, so he suddenly began to practice next to him. This?? What the hell does that mean? For a time, Gu Xinran and the elder were in a mess because the amount of information was a little too much. The two men couldn''t react for a moment. Gu Xinran and the elder couldn''t figure it out. Even if the elder is powerful, the mental skill should be cultivated step by step. The mental skill can''t be achieved in one leap. The two men wondered why Jingpu could cultivate black inflammation in a week or two. What Gu Xinran and the elder don''t understand is what Jingpu means now. Is this what they want to teach you?? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were completely stunned. Li Mo, Jinzhu and Jinqin are still curious to see Jingpu practicing. Li Mo doesn''t know whether it''s black or not. Li Mo really hasn''t heard of this thing. Naturally, it''s impossible to know. In Li Mo, Jin Zhu and Jin Qin, they were curious and asked each other what was going on and how it was black inflammation. Lie Chun, Ling An''an, Yun Qiyao and He Min came to Jingpu. These four people don''t know whether they are black or not. They just want to practice with Jingpu. Especially Yun Qiyao. Yun Qiyao had never practiced with Jingpu before. After seeing that Jingpu began to practice, she also sat next to Jingpu and joined Jingpu. After Jingpu and his party began to practice, Yu Fei and others nearby were idle and had nothing to do, so they followed Jingpu. Then, these people began to practice together with Jingpu. These people have been practicing with Jingpu for a while. Gu Xinran, who was already a little muddled, and the elder, the expression on their faces changed from unimaginable to shocked, and finally to panic. The expressions on the faces of Li Mo, Jin Zhu and Jin Qin changed from curiosity to eccentricity. The picture in front of these people is. Jingpu, with black inflammation all over his body, did not move, but the black inflammation on Jingpu''s body was slowly spreading and spreading around. In a few minutes, all the people around Jingpu ignited black inflammation!! Chapter 517 This scene completely frightened Gu Xinran and the elder. This?? What the hell is this?!! Gu Xinran and the elder are completely confused!! Because these two people found that the black inflammation of these people around Jingpu was not Jingpu''s, but cultivated by themselves. The black inflammation that had just spread around Jingpu was like an introduction, which led out all the black inflammation in the surrounding people and became their own. Although the black inflammation of these people around Jingpu is not particularly pure. In other words, there is no black inflammation like Jingpu''s. The black inflammation on Jingpu''s body is particularly pure and extremely black, just like the black that can swallow up light. Black makes people panic, black makes people panic. The black inflammation of the people around Jingpu is not as terrible as that of Jingpu, but the kind of gray, not pure black. However, Gu Xinran and the elder know that no matter how pure the black inflammation of these people is, it is not pure. The black inflammation of these people is also the legendary black inflammation. Although it''s not pure, Gu Xinran and the elder know that it''s just because these people have just begun to practice. It''s like yunqiyao and he min, who just got the mind method of Ziyan mountain. How long has it been. This is only half an hour. These two people have just got their hands. It is estimated that their two mentors have not had time to teach them in detail. Of course, there is nothing to teach about mental skills. Besides, yunqiyao and He Min do not need to teach anything. But the problem is that yunqiyao and He Min have just got this mental method. This should be the first time to practice. If you practice for a long time in the future, it is estimated that the black inflammation of these people will be like Jingpu. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder can be sure. This must be because of Jingpu. Even if Yun Qiyao and he min are great geniuses, the problem is that lie Chun and Ling an are not bad. These two people have been here for a week or two and have been practicing the mind method of Ziyan mountain, but they have never practiced Heiyan before. Now, sitting next to Jingpu, these two people also cultivate Heiyan! For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder swallowed in horror. If you want to cultivate black inflammation, you should not The way is just to sit next to Jingpu and practice with Jingpu?? Reason, years of cognition, is telling Gu Xinran and the elder that this is impossible. I''ve never heard of it. There''s such a thing. What kind of cultivation is this?? As long as you are close to a person and practice together, can you? Don''t listen to this way of cultivation. It''s really impossible to think about it! But the problem now is that the picture in front of you is like this. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned for a while. Look at me and I''ll look at you. The two men made up their minds and walked towards Jingpu. Although it sounds stupid, the picture in front of us is really tempting to Gu Xinran and elder. We can''t do without trying. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder sat next to Jingpu. Then I started the simplest way to practice Kung Fu. Slowly, slowly, the black inflammation on Jingpu''s body is also spreading towards Gu Xinran and the elder. When Jingpu''s black inflammation slowly spread around Gu Xinran and the elder. To be exact, it was when Jingpu''s black inflammation spread and touched the purple inflammation on Gu Xinran and the elder. At that moment, at that moment, Gu Xinran and the elder felt that they suddenly awakened an extremely powerful force in their body. This kind of power is so powerful that Gu Xinran and the elder can''t believe it. This unprecedented sense of power made two people involuntarily make a comfortable sound. At this time, Gu Xinran and the elder slowly opened their eyes and found that there were people like Yun Qiyao and gray light in the purple inflammation in their body. Yes!! It''s black inflammation!! Such a powerful force must be the legendary black inflammation. What surprised Gu Xinran and the elder most was that it was just a little black inflammation, which made his strength so strong. What if it excites all the black inflammation?? How terrible is that??? I''m afraid that''s the lower mainland. Let me go?? Gu Xinran and the elder felt that the black inflammation in Jingpu just now was like digging a well in their own body. This well has just dug out a small pit, but water can be seen. If you dig down, that is, you will be able to dig an ancient well in your body. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t know how to dig this ancient well. They don''t know if they can dig this ancient well if they leave Jingpu and don''t practice next to Jingpu. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t know. But obviously, the two people will not waste this excellent opportunity. Now they can practice beside Jingpu, so they should seize this opportunity. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder both felt that there was no treasure place to go. Don''t go here. These days, just sit next to Jingpu and practice!! What kind of treasure ground do you go to? What kind of treasure ground is better than cultivating beside this elder?? Then, Gu Xinran and the elder stopped thinking about these superfluous things, but prepared to concentrate on cultivation. However, when they were preparing to practice well, they found that Li Mo, Jinzhu and Jinqin were still standing in place, looking at the people here. Because the three of Li Mo haven''t figured out what they are doing. When Gu Xinran and the elder saw that Li Mo was still standing where they were, they couldn''t help but look at Li Mo and stare: "What are you looking at? Come and practice together quickly!!" Gu Xinran and the elder were anxious, as if they were a second late, which was a great loss. Li Mo and his party, who came back to their senses, nodded even when they lived next to Jingpu and began to practice. More than ten seconds later, Li Mo and the three opened their eyes in a panic. what the fuck?!! This??!! fucking great!! Chapter 518 For a time, Li Mo and the three also felt the power. These three people also instantly understood why Gu Xinran and the elder wanted to do the simplest way of mental cultivation. Now all the people on the ship are beside Jingpu and begin to repair immortality. The only person left is Suoxin. Suo Xin is standing in the bow of the boat, resisting the Holy Spirit flying in a mess. Suo Xin can''t come and practice together. I don''t understand what these people are doing. Of course, Suoxin doesn''t understand what these people are doing, but Suoxin knows that these people must be gaining some super strength because of Jingpu. After all, Suoxin has experienced such things. In this way, everyone sat beside Jingpu to practice. However, soon, about two or three hours later, Jingpu slightly opened his eyes. Jingpu doesn''t look like these immortals. You let these people sit here and practice. These people can sit here for ten or eight years. But Jingpu can''t, so naturally Jingpu is the first to wake up. The main thing is, I''m a little hungry. Originally in the morning, when it was time to eat at noon after the entrance examination, I suddenly said that I would start in half an hour. Naturally, there was no food to eat. Now, I have been practicing on this flying boat for two or three hours. According to the time outside, it is at least seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Jingpu had breakfast today. Naturally, he was hungry. When Jingpu opened his eyes, the people around him immediately opened their eyes. Jingpu was hungry, but the people around him opened their eyes because at that moment, the black inflammation in his body disappeared. There is no way to practice. To put it more simply, if we used to dig that ancient well in our bodies, we relied on Jingpu''s black inflammation, which is like a shovel. When the shovel disappears, we will have no way to continue digging without the shovel. When they opened their eyes in doubt, they saw that Jingpu had awakened and stopped practicing. Everyone knows it well, because after Jingpu doesn''t practice, there will be no black inflammation available. However, Gu Xinran and others did not feel sorry. Because after two or three hours of practice, people have found out. Although it is said that everyone wants to borrow the black inflammation of Jingpu to dig the ancient well in their body, as long as they dig out the ancient well in their body, they will not have to practice next to Jingpu in the future. Of course, we can''t say how long it will take, but now we can see hope. However, it''s a little strange that why doesn''t Jingpu practice?? Is there anything else to explain?? When Jingpu looked at the people around him and suddenly woke up, he was embarrassed and said: "I''m a little hungry... I want to get something to eat. I didn''t expect it to make you quarrel." After Jingpu finished, the people around him were divided into two groups. One group felt a little confused and ate?? What''s for dinner?? Do you want to eat?? Do you have any other plans? And another group of people are excited. Are they going to eat again?? Obviously, Gu Xinran, the elder, Jinzhu and Jinqin don''t understand why the elder still wants to eat, let alone people of this level. Even people of this level don''t feel much if they don''t eat for three or five years. Li Mo and Yu Fei are naturally very excited, because everyone knows that the rice in the mouth of the elder is not a simple meal! As for the words of yunqiyao and his party, they didn''t have much reaction. After all, yunqiyao had to eat with Jingpu every day before. Gu Xinran and the elder are not sure why Jingpu wants to eat, but the elder has to do things. Naturally, Gu Xinran and the elder can''t talk about it. Since Jingpu wanted to eat, he had to eat first, so Gu Xinran and the elder immediately smiled and nodded: "Of course, of course." Jingpu had expected to come here for a long time. It must not be three or five days to go back. Therefore, Jingpu also prepared a lot of food. Immediately, he took out some materials and pots and pans from the space bag. All of you, except lie Chun, Na Yun Qiyao, he min, and Ling An''an, have cooked with Jingpu. Of course, according to the previous settings, these people also know, so they can''t come to help. After all, we don''t know each other now. However, no matter how they don''t know each other or how they dress, let yunqiyao three people be idle and watch beside them. That yunqiyao three people can''t be idle. Therefore, the three men also came together to help Jingpu set up pots and pans and pick vegetables for Jingpu. Jingpu doesn''t think it''s bad. It doesn''t mean anything. It can only be said that yunqiyao are more willing to help others. And also at this time, a red light flashed, and the ancient god of the cangyue appeared in front of everyone in an instant. The appearance of the ancient god of cangyue also startled Jingpu. Because the ancient god of cangyue had never appeared in front of yunqiyao before, and Jingpu had never explained anything to yunqiyao before. When the ancient god of cangyue appeared, Yun Qiyao and others who returned to God looked at Jingpu in amazement the next second. However, due to their current identity, everyone doesn''t know Jingpu now. Therefore, yunqiyao and his party naturally can''t directly ask who Jingpu is. Although Jingpu said he wanted to explain to yunqiyao and his party, now Jingpu can''t explain anything. After all, we don''t know each other. But fortunately, there is no spirit Ju here. If there is no spirit Ju, naturally, the ancient moon Cang is not there. So it''s nothing. Jingpu will tell yunqiyao about the ancient god of cangyue sooner or later. After all, the ancient god of cangyue doesn''t do anything. He can''t come to people. Let others hide. Although yunqiyao and others are very curious and strange, yunqiyao and his party are very clear. Anyway, the ancient god of the cangyue must be non threatening now. After all, what can the ancient god of the cangyue be like here? The other party did not know the relationship between yunqiyao and cangyue ancient god during this period. For Li Mo and his party, the ancient god of cangyue is very familiar. Because these days, everyone has been with the ancient god of the cangyue. As for the words of Gu Xinran and the elder, naturally they won''t be too curious, because before, Li Mo told Gu Xinran and the elder about the ancient god of the cangyue. Today is just the first time to see the ancient god of cangyue. I''m just curious to take a closer look at the ancient god of cangyue. He was also amazed by the figure and appearance of the ancient god of cangyue, and couldn''t help smacking his mouth. After the ancient god of cangyue came out, he didn''t say anything. He came out to help Jingpu cook. After all, now, the one who can help Jingpu cook is the ancient god of cangyue. When Jingpu was preparing to cook, he suddenly looked up and looked strangely at the people around him: "Well... Why, do you want to eat, too?" Jingpu looked up and suddenly saw that there were really one of these people around. They all looked at themselves. Yunqiyao and others had dinner. Naturally, there was nothing to say. Jingpu also prepared for yunqiyao and his party. But, Gu Xinran, elder, do these people also want to eat?? After all, these people should not eat, right? After Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned, he suddenly realized that Jingpu was talking to himself. Generally speaking, Gu Xinran and elder don''t plan to eat. Gu Xinran and the elder are really not interested in eating. Really speaking, one of Ziyan mountain is one. Li Mo is willing to eat. Li Mo''s mouth is not clean. It is precisely because of this that Li Mo''s realm and strength have not improved very fast. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder are going to say they don''t eat. However, at this time, soxin, who had been standing on the flying boat, immediately looked serious and said: "I eat and make me some." Suo Xin really wants to eat the food made by Jingpu, because it''s not only delicious, but also there are so many natural principles. Now, I can''t know Jingpu, so I''m really afraid that Jingpu won''t cook for myself, so I said it first. However, Suoxin, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, and Gu Xinran and the elder began to hesitate. Why is it so easy to be immortal and want to eat?? Gu Xinran, who felt something was wrong, and the elder and his party looked at Li Mo and his party again. The excitement of Li Mo and his party had been written on their faces. Just at this moment, Gu Xinran and the elder understood. I''m afraid this elder''s meal is not ordinary!! So immediately, Gu Xinran and the elders nodded and looked at Jingpu Road: "We eat too!" Finally, the meal was settled, and everyone on the flying boat ate it. Jingpu counts the number of people. Good guy, there are so many people. I don''t know if I have enough to eat. Of course, whether there is enough to eat or not, it must be done. After all, this is the Lord, the elder. If people want to eat, can they not make it for others? Of course, I can only do it. Then, they began to sit next to Jingpu and wait for him to cook. Soon, the smell of the food floated out. When the smell was smelled by everyone, everyone''s spirit was also boosted. It''s really hard to practice with Jingpu just now. This practice is different from your usual practice. Everyone should go all out to open up the ancient well as soon as possible. Therefore, this is only a short time of two or three hours. For everyone, it is really very tired. But now, as soon as I smell the smell of the meal, everyone''s spirit will instantly recover and sweep away fatigue. For Li Mo''s party and Yun Qiyao''s party, this is already used to it. But for Gu Xinran and the elder, this is not so simple. Because it''s so amazing. The materials used in Jingpu are not natural materials and earth treasures, but the most common ones from Ziyan mountain, because there are signs of Ziyan mountain on some pots and pans. Gu Xinran and the elder can be sure that these things are the most common things. The reason why it can have such a magical effect must be because of my predecessors. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were also sighing. Sure enough, no matter what the elder did, he couldn''t think about the simple aspect. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elders also made up their mind. After that, no matter what the elder wants to do, just follow him. Don''t think about anything else. Don''t think, don''t think. It''s like eating here. We didn''t intend to eat at first. Now we think it''s really sick not to eat. Gu Xinran and the elder have also made plans. Everyone will do whatever the elder does in the future. This must be a mistake. Soon, all the meals were served. Everyone sat down and gathered around to prepare for dinner. Only Suoxin holds a big bowl with chopsticks for the same dish, and then runs to the front of the flying boat to eat. After all, Suoxin should always pay attention to the movement around. And everyone is eating together around here. After Gu Xinran and the elder had a bite of food, their eyes were bright. right enough!! Sure enough, what the elder wants to do is extremely incredible!! For a time, the speed of people eating gradually accelerated. In the end, the meal only took more than ten minutes, and everyone swept away the meal. After the people finished eating, they took their own dishes and chopsticks to wash them, and immediately put them into practice again. As for the dishes and chopsticks of Jingpu, the ancient god of cangyue helped wash them together. The people who have eaten are all those great principles that still exist in their bodies because they can''t absorb them. With these great principles, people''s cultivation will soon reach the previous levels. I don''t know how long it lasted. Suddenly, there was a dull sound from the flying boat. Jingpu is also the scene from this dull sound. At this time, Jingpu looks at the direction of initiation. After Jingpu opened his eyes, everyone around him followed him. Only one of them is still practicing, that is Gu Xinran, the Lord. At this time, Gu Xinran still sits in place, but around Gu Xinran, he begins to burn black inflammation!! Gu Xinran... Yes?! Chapter 519 During this period of time, although everyone was relying on Jingpu''s black inflammation, they worked hard for their own cultivation. However, in this short period of time, we did not succeed. After all, to be honest, this time is really too short, that is, only a few hours. The black inflammation has never appeared before. It only exists in the legend. How can this level of black inflammation be cultivated by everyone so simply. And now, Gu Xinran has really become!! Now Jingpu has opened his eyes, and after Jingpu opened his eyes and was not practicing, there was no usable black inflammation in everyone''s body, so everyone opened his eyes. However, now, Gu Xinran still has black inflammation all over her body, which is her own! Therefore, Gu Xinran must have become. Of course, Gu Xinran successfully cultivated black inflammation. If you think about it carefully, it feels reasonable. Because Gu Xinran is the strongest and most powerful of these people, and he has practiced the mind method of Ziyan mountain for the longest time. Gu Xinran''s mental skill has long been superb. It can be said that it has reached the peak of its ancestors. Therefore, under the guidance of Jingpu, Gu Xinran cultivated Heiyan himself. If you think about it carefully, it''s really nothing strange. And Gu Xinran has cultivated black inflammation, which Gu Xinran will be very happy. Although Gu Xinran is still closing his eyes and controlling the newly obtained black inflammation. But even so, Gu Xinran''s face still showed a smile. You can''t be distracted during this practice. You should be calm. Otherwise, you will be easily possessed by demons. This is the most basic thing for immortal practitioners. How can Gu Xinran not know it? But even if he knows, Gu Xinran still can''t help smiling. It can be seen how happy Gu Xinran is now. The people around me are also very happy and excited. Because if Gu Xinran becomes, it means that everyone has hope! Just now, everyone actually muttered a little. It''s this black inflammation. Only when Jingpu is practicing, can we start our practice by taking advantage of the black inflammation on Jingpu who is practicing. As long as Jingpu doesn''t practice, it''s useless for us to practice. We were just muttering and wondering whether it was reliable or not. Although we feel that we are using Jingpu''s black inflammation to drill the ancient well in our own body, we don''t know whether it can be opened or when. However, now Gu Xinran suddenly succeeded. For the elder, Li Mo and his party, it was simply an announcement of the answer. How can these people not be excited? At this level of elders, we are actually quite different from Gu Xinran. Especially for the elder, there is not much difference between Gu Xinran and him. Gu Xinran has suddenly succeeded. The elder believes that as long as he gives himself an hour or two, the elder may also be able!! Li Mo and others, although they say that there is a big elder level with Gu Xinran, it is a little far, but it is not too far. If these people only use three or four hours, then they themselves will use seven or eight hours, or ten hours is enough to take ten thousand steps back? These ten hours are not a very long time, so this means that these elders are qualified to cultivate black inflammation by themselves. In fact, the most exciting thing for everyone is whether it is black or not... It is not particularly important. Because Ziyan mountain now is completely different from Ziyan mountain two weeks ago. In Ziyan mountain two weeks ago, there was no genius. They couldn''t get a good ranking and champion in the selection of saints, which means that they couldn''t get a good ranking in the future Holy Spirit battlefield. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder were dreaming that they could cultivate Heiyan. Then we can make up the gap in order. However, now Ziyan mountain is full of geniuses. These geniuses are not ordinary geniuses, but some super geniuses. And the number is extremely large. Now we don''t have to worry about choosing saints or not. And now the most exciting thing about black inflammation is You can follow this black inflammation... Impact the upper bound!!! This is a very exciting thing for everyone. Too excited to be excited! Among these people in Ziyan mountain, it can be said that there is only one Gu Xinran who has the opportunity to impact the upper world. The elder is hopeless. As for Li Mo, Jin Qin and Jin Zhu, although they have advantages in age, these three people have a spectrum of whether they can impact the upper world. Basically, it''s unlikely. Everyone has lived to this age and basically has a good idea of themselves. We all feel that we are the kind of people who can almost fly to the upper world. There are many such people. It seems that they are one step away from the upper bound. It''s a pity, but in fact, this situation is very normal. Many people are like this. It''s like Gu Xinran''s Shizu, that is, a lord on Ziyan mountain. Isn''t he still concentrating on Cultivation and hasn''t he soared to the upper world? It''s not so easy to fly to the upper world. It''s really difficult. It''s like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate. Most people have no way to jump into the dragon''s gate, which everyone knows. Like the big elder, the elder Nandu before or before, these people have given up flying to the upper world because there is no hope. If you want to soar to the upper world, you must make up for the power gap at that point. However, the power gap is very small, but if you think about it carefully, the methods and methods that can enhance strength at this age have basically been used long ago. Everything that can be used is used, so in fact, there is nothing that can make everyone continue to become stronger. So it seems a little, but it''s really a lot. But now... Suddenly there is a black inflammation. Let everyone''s goals become vivid. Isn''t this sudden black inflammation a god given opportunity? No, it can''t be said to be a gift. It''s an opportunity given by this super senior! We don''t know how powerful the black inflammation is, but we can guess! Because the mind skill of Ziyan mountain is improved step by step, and everyone has practiced step by step. The color of the mental method has not changed once, which is a great strengthening!! Just like when red inflammation turns into golden inflammation, if the degree of strength is ten times, then when golden inflammation turns into purple inflammation, it is at least fifty times! Is such an exaggeration! But does purple inflammation become black inflammation?? All of them don''t know, because Heiyan was just a legendary thing before, and even if it was a legend, few people knew it. Naturally, we will not know how much purple inflammation can become black inflammation. But we all know, absolutely not weak!! Even, now everyone feels that if so, I''m afraid Later, Gu Xinran won''t have the ability to ascend to the upper world?! It''s really possible. Because Gu Xinran''s strength before was enough. It was just a poor foot at the door. He suddenly obtained such a powerful force. Maybe he really had a chance to fly directly to the upper bound! It''s really incredible to think about it like this. The old lord was still worried about attacking the upper world and didn''t know what to do. The new Lord, who has just been in office for a hundred years, is about to hit the upper world! At the thought of this, the elder swallowed his saliva with an unbelievable face. It was like if he could cultivate black inflammation, he would definitely have the power to ascend to the upper world! For a moment, the elder''s heart, which had been silent for hundreds of years, became excited. At this time, the elder hurriedly looked at Jingpu nearby and wanted to see when Jingpu would practice. Now the elder really wants to experience it. However, at this time, Jingpu looked at the nearby Gu Xinran, who was covered with black inflammation, and his face was confused. Huh??? Why is the Lord Black and inflamed?? What''s the meaning of this? Jingpu had discussed this matter with Mochen before, but Mochen remembered by Jingpu said that Heiyan was useless. Moreover, at that time, Jingpu went through the book of Ziyan mind method and didn''t find any records about Heiyan. Jingpu accepted his fate. Now Gu Xinran''s sudden purple inflammation makes Jingpu a little confused. However, Jingpu soon realized that Gu Xinran estimated that he should not be doing the simple mental cultivation method like himself, which may be practicing some other immortal skill. In addition, Gu Xinran is still practicing, and Jingpu can''t ask anything. Therefore, after watching it curiously for a while, Jingpu didn''t think about anything else, but turned to continue his cultivation. When Jingpu continued to practice, the people sitting beside Jingpu immediately entered the state and began to practice. ¡­¡­ Another hour later, the flying boat roared! When Jingpu turned his head, he saw a black light on the elder. Seeing this scene, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows, but he wasn''t saying anything. Should it be normal? The elder and the Lord should practice the same immortal Dharma. After taking a look, Jingpu didn''t pay attention, but continued to practice his own. With the great elder''s success again, Li Mo and his party became more excited. These two living examples are right in front of us. This is more convincing than anything. This makes Li Mo and others really excited. Now Li Mo and others also feel that the ancient well in their body is almost the same. As long as we give you four or five hours, you can practice black inflammation right away! However, Jingpu just closed his eyes and opened them when he was ready to continue his cultivation. After all, Jingpu has been practicing for a lot of time, but to be honest, Jingpu can''t experience anything interesting from this practice. This is what others practice. In fact, it is also a kind of rest. Like these immortals, they don''t sleep, but in fact, when they meditate and practice, they are actually sleeping and resting. Therefore, for practitioners, this meditation practice is a kind of rest. But for Jingpu, this is not the case. It''s so-called, delicious but dumplings, comfortable but upside down. For Jingpu, rest is to lie down in bed and have a good sleep. Don''t think about anything or think about anything. That''s called rest. Therefore, let Jingpu stay here all the time. Cultivating Jingpu really can''t sit down. The boat Gang is so hard that Jingpu''s ass hurts a little. Therefore, Jingpu is going to take a few hours off, go to sleep or do something else, and then come back to practice. Then Jingpu got up, stretched and began to walk. Jingpu began to walk and didn''t practice much. The practice of Li Mo and his party was meaningless. Therefore, Li Mo and others soon woke up. Yunqiyao and his party did what Jingpu wanted to do. Therefore, Jingpu stopped practicing and began to walk. Yunqiyao and his party also got up and dispersed. There are only Gu Xinran and the elder who are still practicing. These two people have just obtained the black inflammation. Now they can practice by themselves. Naturally, they are reluctant to do other things. They immediately practice the black inflammation by themselves, are familiar with the black inflammation and control the black inflammation. Now Li Mo and his party are a little depressed. He could only sit where he was and watch Jingpu stroll. Now, for Li Mo and his party, it was like being interrupted when they were doing that kind of thing. It''s very uncomfortable for everyone. But this man is Jingpu, and Li Mo and his party all rely on Jingpu. Naturally, they dare not say anything or urge anything. We have to wait. Soon, Gu Xinran and the elder woke up. These two people are also looking for Jingpu''s figure. Now, although the two people say they can practice black inflammation by themselves, the problem is that the black inflammation they have just obtained is extremely violent, and the acquisition of black inflammation, to be honest, is not obtained by everyone themselves. It was obtained by Jingpu. Therefore, although we say that we can practice Heiyan by ourselves, we must rely on Jingpu to help ourselves. Otherwise, if we control Heiyan by ourselves, it will be very easy to have an accident. Therefore, these two people are no longer practicing. They are also looking at Jingpu and waiting for Jingpu to practice together. Jingpu didn''t feel anything at first, but after seeing the eyes of Gu Xinran and others, Jingpu was a little confused. This?? What are the eyes of these people?? Chapter 520 These people are so eager to look at Jingpu, which makes Jingpu a little creepy. Looking at these people, Jingpu doesn''t know why they look at themselves like this. After thinking, Jingpu went to another place, not in the sight of these people. But come to the back of the flying boat, move your body, and see the Holy Spirit battlefield by the way. This is not a wormhole, not a dark place. The Holy Spirit battlefield is always day, and the scenery outside is also very charming. If not, there will be a terrible Holy Spirit from time to time. It is really hard to think that this is an extremely dangerous Holy Spirit battlefield. Speaking of this, after several hours of flying, the people have now marched to a place with rare human traces. Before, Jingpu could still see all kinds of human action traces on the flying boat. But now, there is no trace of human activities below. Moreover, the most important thing is that during this period, more and more monsters are beginning to attack the flying boat where everyone is. The flying boat where everyone is is is watched by more and more monsters. Before, it was almost two or three minutes before a monster rushed up to attack the flying boat where everyone was. But now, it''s only a minute for Jingpu to stand at the tail of the flying boat. He can see two monsters rushing up with the terrible howl of the sender. It seems that this is already going deep into the Holy Spirit battlefield. The more you go into the Holy Spirit battlefield, the more powerful monsters will be. At that time, there will be more and more monsters attacking the flying boat. And this is only half the time of this trip. I don''t know how terrible it will be in the next half. I''m afraid there will be seven or eight monsters in one minute. The picture is a little creepy when you think about it. It''s like a boat floating on an Amazon River alone, but in the muddy river, there are groups of piranhas, crocodiles and huge python. That kind of unidentified feeling really makes people feel cold in the back. But for now, it''s OK. Because soxin is very strong, really strong. Some monsters just took off and were directly patted to death by a palm of the heart. It''s very neat. Up to now, there are still some monsters that have to be slapped by Suoxin before they die. At present, any monsters are directly slapped by Suoxin. However, it''s no problem to think about it. After all, if Suoxin is really not powerful, Gu Xinran won''t let everyone come so safely and boldly. In the future, there are many places to be protected by Suoxin. This is where to go. If you can''t make up your mind now, let alone in the future, so there must be no problem now. Jingpu stood at the stern and looked for a while, then he was ready to go back to practice. Although it''s said that I haven''t slept for a long time, cultivating this thing can refresh people and eliminate fatigue. In addition, Jingpu was not tired, but he just sat there and hurt a little. Just go out for a walk and stand up and have a look around. Now I really let Jingpu sleep, and Jingpu can''t sleep, so after walking, Jingpu is ready to go back and continue to practice. When Jingpu returned to the front of the flying boat, Gu Xinran''s gang immediately looked at Jingpu. Finally, Jingpu sat down cross legged again and began to prepare for practice again. When they saw that Jingpu was going to start practicing again, they were happy. Then they followed Jingpu and re entered the practice. Then the flying boat was silent again. Everyone is practicing hard. Only when he sits at the front of the flying boat, yawning and waving his hand, he slaps the monsters that want to rush up. Time is such a minute by second. Gu Xinran and the elder rely on Jingpu''s black inflammation to quickly adapt to their own black inflammation and control their own black inflammation. Li Mo, Jin Zhu and Jin Qin are relying on Jingpu''s black inflammation to quickly dig their own black inflammation and the ancient well in their body. As for Yun Qiyao, the words of Yu Fei and his party are the Heiyan of Jingpu, who is rapidly improving his strength. For a time, everyone has a goal. But soon, with a sudden roar, the flying boat stopped suddenly, and the people''s bodies rushed forward immediately. It''s like a bus in the city suddenly goes and stops. When people looked up with a confused face, they saw that Suoxin had left the flying boat and took off. At this time, Suo Xin is looking at a direction in the distance, frowning and saying loudly: "Death?!" When Suoxin finished, all the people with doubts on their faces were you, look at me, I look at you? Is this a conversation with people? Is there anyone else here?? I don''t know how long it has just passed, at least three or four hours. The ancient well in Li Mo''s body is about to be studied. It''s about the same time. This is now a complete penetration into the Holy Spirit battlefield. The people are now in a position that is definitely a rare place, and there will never be anyone there. Of course, in other words, if you can still meet people now, they must also be strong people. Otherwise, they won''t appear here. Moreover, listening to Suoxin''s tone, it seems that the other party is the first to find trouble. Then, the crowd immediately got up and looked in the direction they were looking at. There is also a flying boat in the direction of Suoxin. The flying boat didn''t know when it appeared. Everyone was practicing just now and was guarded by the heart. Naturally, everyone was relieved to practice and didn''t use their spiritual power to guard around. This flying boat is very close to everyone''s flying boat, only 100 meters. The number of people on the opposite flying boat is not as large as that on Jingpu side. There are only three people on the deck over there. And the appearance of these three people is extremely young. It''s Jingpu, yunqiyao''s age. It''s a little strange, although in the world of cultivating immortals, appearance can''t determine a person''s strength or age. Even, sometimes, the more powerful people are, the younger they look. Because after the realm is improved, people''s appearance will be rejuvenated! Gu Xinran is very powerful. Gu Xinran''s age is now about 30 years old. However, even if Gu Xinran looks young, there is a degree, such as 30. The opposite looks too young. There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the other party is really not that kind of powerful person, just like Yun Qiyao and lie Chun. Like these people, they are super talents and follow their elders. The second is that the other party is really a super strong person. When his bone age is very young, he has reached the peak of Mahayana, so he looks younger than Gu Xinran. But in that case, the first is obviously unlikely, because if they really follow their elders, what about their elders? Of course, there is a room in the flying boat, but the problem is that there will be no one in that room, or in another way, it is certain to see an old man, that is, their elders. Because people fly in the flying boat, not in the space wormhole. It''s safe in the space wormhole. The elders just rest in the flying boat, and several younger generations walk outside. This is possible. But now it is in the Holy Spirit battlefield, there must be a man outside to watch the keeper. Just like Suoxin, Suoxin has been guarding at the front of the flying boat from the beginning. After all, it''s impossible not to guard. This is the Holy Spirit battlefield. Powerful monsters will attack the flying boat all the time. There must be powerful people outside to protect it. But from now on, there are only these three people outside, and there are no elders. Therefore, it is likely that the three people opposite are the strong, not the young. But the problem is... If these three people are strong. Is it not least Mahayana who dares to go so deep into the Holy Spirit battlefield?? However, there are not many practitioners at Mahayana level, even in southern states with the power of the Holy Spirit. After all, Mahayana is going up, which is the upper bound of flying. This level of immortal cultivators, then, Gu Xinran, the elder and his party must know each other. However, looking at the appearance of Gu Xinran and the elder, it is obvious that the two people do not know the three people opposite. They have not even heard of it. They look at a loss. It is impossible for the three people on the opposite side, and there is no casual repair. Because everyone knows that the practitioners of Mahayana, even if they are casual practitioners. As I said, casual practice is not anonymous. Casual practice is just self-cultivation. It has no power and works according to your own preferences. Therefore, it can''t be casual practice opposite. After all, casual practice doesn''t mean seclusion. The origin of the three people on the opposite side is completely unclear now. After Suoxin finished that sentence, the three people opposite were not afraid, but looked at Suoxin with a playful face: "Oh? What, do you want to do something?" These three people are really not afraid at all. The expression on their face and the tone of their speech are more like trying to tease Suo Xin. The arrogance of the three people on the other side made Gu Xinran and the elders swallow their saliva slightly. This?? Who the hell is this other person?! I''m afraid... Not from the lower mainland? Because, after Suoxin''s words were said, Suoxin''s powerful spiritual power, true Qi and instant use. The frightening and suffocating spirit and Qi made Gu Xinran and the elder tremble. It''s really strong. The three people opposite must have felt it. After feeling it, they were still so unscrupulous and playful. That means the other party is afraid at all. So, maybe the opposite is also the immortal of the upper boundary?? As these three people spoke, they were neither stupid nor stupid. Naturally, they guessed. At this time, Suo Xin slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the three people on the flying boat: "People from the upper world really don''t understand the rules in the lower world. They are too arrogant. Which school are you?" Suoxin is not afraid of the three people opposite. After all, who is soxin?! Suoxin is not an ordinary immortal in the upper world. Suoxin is also famous in the upper world. Moreover, he is the Dragon LAN Tianzun, that is, the disciple of the Zun. The status is incomparably superb. I''m not afraid of the three people in front of me. Even, to be honest, Suoxin doesn''t know these three people, so these three people won''t be any powerful people. After all, Suoxin follows longlan Tianzun around. Suoxin has seen almost all the powerful people. If you don''t know and have no impression, you won''t be a powerful person. Jingpu stood in the crowd and looked at the three arrogant people opposite. Jingpu was thinking about it. Why did he quarrel?? Jingpu took a look. There was a huge barrier at the front of the flying boat. It was because of this barrier that the flying boat began to stop. If you guessed correctly, the barrier was placed on the opposite side. Deliberately looking for trouble?? Jingpu is a little strange. After hearing the words of Suoxin, the three people opposite looked at the Suoxin road in front of them with a funny face: "Don''t ask. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." As for the words of these three people, he sneered and said directly: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. If I detain all of you, naturally someone will ask me for someone!" Than identity, than backstage, simply worry, that''s really not afraid of anyone. In addition, Suoxin is not a person who likes to talk nonsense, and Suoxin''s temper, in fact, is very, very irritable, not general irritability. But it was because in front of Jingpu and He Min that He Xin behaved like a little sheep. But in fact, as long as he is not next to Jingpu, he is extremely irritable. Soxin will never talk nonsense. So, when Suoxin finished this sentence, Suoxin''s body rushed out in an instant. Jingpu and his party are still confident in Suoxin''s strength. In particular, Gu Xinran and the elder are really confident in Suoxin''s strength. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder also know the background of Suoxin. In fact, up to now, Gu Xinran and the elder are a bit like a dream. I don''t understand why such a super big man will suddenly parachute to Ziyan mountain to help Ziyan mountain. Gu Xinran and the elder are really too confident in Suoxin. Even if they are probably clear in their hearts, they may also be people in the upper world. They don''t worry about Suoxin at all. But Just when the people thought that they wanted to screw off the heads of all three people by dividing three into five and two. Suddenly, bang!! A dull noise suddenly appeared in mid air. Suo Xin''s face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spat out. Then, Suoxin''s body faltered downward. And this scene, everyone was confused. This? This... What''s the situation?!! This Suoxin... Suoxin was killed by the three people opposite?! Chapter 521 Suo Xin''s body fell directly down in mid air. Of course, Suoxin is not so weak. After falling a few meters, Suoxin returns to his mind and his body rushes to the distance again. Now the heart is still bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and more in his eyes is incredible. After all, Suoxin''s strength is first-class in the upper world. Here, it will be killed in such an instant. In this case, let alone Suoxin, Jingpu and his party are also violent. The three people on the other side, with a playful smile, looked at the front and said: "Come on, why don''t you come?" After hearing the provocation of the three people, Suoxin clenched her teeth and burst into bright light. Then, Suoxin rushed directly towards the three people opposite. In fact, Suoxin still has many ways of fighting. It''s not that he has to rush straight like such a lengtouqing. However, it can be seen that Suoxin seems to be serious with the other party, that is, he wants to rush through in the way just now. The three people opposite, seeing that Suo Xin rushed over again, just like just now, gave a cold hum. Then there was a dull bang. The dull noise came from Suo Xin''s body. Two fist prints have appeared on Suoxin''s face, just for a while. This strange scene made Gu Xinran and the elder look confused. That is, how did you get across here? If there is no other mark on Suoxin''s face, it means that the other party is using something like magic tools. But fist prints This is not to say that the opposite side is solid and actually punched?? But the question is... Aren''t the three people opposite standing there all the time? These three people didn''t move?!! When Gu Xinran and the elder were confused and didn''t know what was what. Jingpu, standing behind the crowd, frowned slightly. The other party''s speed is so fast! Jingpu can see clearly that among the three people on the opposite side, the man in the middle is very fast. He appears in front of Suo Xin almost instantaneously, and then there are two bangs. Hit with two fists, then return to your flying boat and stand well again. Gu Xinran and the elders looked as if the three people opposite had never moved, but for Jingpu, it was totally different. But, anyway, this man''s speed is too fast? Or Is it really a matter of speed?? Jingpu was a little confused, because at the moment when the other party moved, Jingpu felt that everything around him seemed to stop. It''s like time stops, space stops, and everyone around doesn''t move. Jingpu doesn''t understand what''s going on. Anyway, Jingpu always feels that the opposite side is not only fast, but also has some other abilities? Jingpu doesn''t know what this ability is. After all, Jingpu has just come into contact with cultivation. The most basic cultivation has not been understood. Don''t talk about these strange things. In addition, it can be seen that the strength of the three people opposite is really very strong. This Suoxin is not the opponent of these three people at all. This makes Jingpu suspicious. Is it really powerful?? This guy didn''t come in by abduction before, did he?? Why can''t you just meet three people at random?? It doesn''t matter how many fists soxin got. Soxin got a few fists now. It''s not that soxin is too strong, but that soxin doesn''t want to die on the opposite side. Maybe it''s too boring for the three people opposite. Deserted and inaccessible, the three people may just feel tired and meaningless, and then have fun with their heart. So, it''s just two fists. If you really show all your strength, I''m afraid this is not the enemy of this group. At this time, Suoxin was full of gold and continued to rush towards the flying boat opposite. Suoxin''s speed is also very fast. In addition, Suoxin resisted those two punches just now. Maybe the opposite side didn''t expect that Suoxin would resist two punches when he entered. So, just so stunned, Suoxin had rushed to the deck of the flying boat opposite. But it''s no use. It''s just what''s the use of rushing to the deck of the flying boat opposite. It''s not a race. When he rushed to the opposite deck, the three people who had recovered moved again. To be exact, Jingpu thought the speed was strange just now, and the man in the middle of the three moved again. At the moment the man moved, the strange feeling came again. For a moment, it suddenly stopped moving and the wind stopped. Then the man began to attack Suoxin. The people around me are still and motionless. Then there was the sound of fists and meat, and the attacked Suo Xin stood still. Even after being hit hard in the stomach by a punch, Suo Xin''s face didn''t have any pain. Is this because the speed is too fast?? It shouldn''t be. If it''s because the speed is too fast, Suo Xin should be beaten like this, and there should be a trace of passing expression on his face. At least he has a reaction. However, now it''s like space is still. Soxin stands in place and doesn''t move. And now the biggest problem is Jingpu found that he had nothing. He really had nothing. Jingpu can move, can blink, can run, can jump, and even dig a nose. There is no problem when it pops up. Jingpu is not constrained. There''s nothing wrong with Jingpu. Jingpu is a little confused. What''s the situation? When Jingpu hasn''t figured out what and what. The man''s battle ended. In this almost half minute, of course, this time is worth it. In this static time of space, Suoxin really doesn''t know how many punches he got from this man. Finally, after the man finished playing, he stood back to his previous position. When the man returned to his previous position, the next second, the time returned to normal. When the time returned to normal, he stood in the same place and didn''t know how many punches he had been punched by the man. At this time, he also suddenly reacted. Suo Xin''s reaction was very big, just like when the space was still, hundreds of fist injuries began to appear. The next second is a loud scream!! Soxin flew backwards in an instant!! At this time, the people have been completely stupid. What is the situation? All these people feel confused and can''t think about it. Jingpu stood at the back of the crowd, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at everything in front of him. This pair of Jingpu also said that the man opposite was like a high Ping soldier, or that Suoxin was a high Ping soldier in each other''s eyes. But anyway, if it goes on like this, it must be hopeless. Suoxin can''t beat this person. This person is not a problem of speed. This person has a certain function. It''s Shengneng or something. Jingpu can''t say, but it''s a certain ability, not speed. Jingpu doesn''t know why he doesn''t have any influence. Maybe it''s because of your holy power? After all, he is also selected by the Holy Spirit. Although according to the truth, his holy spirit is still adapting to his body. He should not have holy power now, but it''s not good. Another possibility is that you are not a person in this world, so some abilities in this world have no effect on you? This is the reason why Jingpu feels. No one knows whether this is the case, and it doesn''t really matter. The important thing is that Jingpu is free from any constraints. Therefore, if we look at it now, only Jingpu can save Suoxin. After all, from the current point of view, the people around, whether the strongest Gu Xinran, the elder or Yu Fei, can''t. They are all constrained. Even if they are strong, they can''t help. Even, it''s possible that these people are not as strong as each other. Therefore, only Jingpu can save Suoxin now. And that was hit hundreds of meters away, finally stopped flying. Now Suoxin''s face is also full of shock and anger. The other party''s moves are too strange to understand. And the anger of Suoxin is that he was beaten too badly. When did you feel wronged and beaten like this? Even Suoxin''s master, longlan Tianzun, has never treated Suoxin like this. This is naturally very uncomfortable. Moreover, the most important thing is that these people don''t really want to do anything about Suoxin, kill Suoxin, or do anything, or humiliate Suoxin. The man just hit hundreds of punches, at least 90 of which were directed at Suo Xin''s face. Now Suo Xin''s face is almost swollen into a pig''s head. This is really not high injury and great insult. Now, Suoxin is a little angry. After stabilizing his body in mid air, Suoxin bites his teeth and looks at the flying boat below. The three roar: "I''ll blow you all to pieces!!!" When Suoxin''s words were finished, a dragon chant sounded in Suoxin''s body. When the Dragon chant of Suoxin sounded, then an extremely frightening spiritual power wave burst out of Suoxin''s body. Jingpu didn''t feel anything about this spiritual fluctuation. But Jingpu felt that Gu Xinran and the elders suddenly trembled. The power fluctuation of this simple heart was really too powerful, and the whole space began to vibrate. In addition, the two flying boats hovered here before, and there were all kinds of sounds. There were many monsters watching, and some monsters were waiting for the opportunity to rush up. However, as soon as the frightening spiritual power fluctuation appeared, these monsters ran away like crazy. Finally, with the roar of Suoxin, the next second, the lightning flash and explosion flash appeared in Suoxin''s hands. It was like the explosion of high-voltage electricity, flashing sparks of explosion. Finally, the angry Suoxin roared, and the next second, he pushed his hands forward. Then, the two lights rushed towards the flying boat below. Then the next second, there was a bang, and the two lights were combined at the moment they rushed away. At the same time, black light spots had appeared around the light. The Holy Spirit battlefield is a kind of space, which can be seen from the fact that we can''t use space wormholes in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Otherwise, we won''t just fly in the sky and go straight into space wormholes. And this huge and incomparable lightning of Suo Xin began to damage the space of the Holy Spirit battlefield. It is enough to see how powerful the lightning is. And in the heart of this lightning, will soon blow to the opposite three people''s flying boat. Suddenly, Jingpu felt that the surrounding environment began to become strange again. Feeling this, Jingpu knew that the guy opposite started again. This time Jingpu was curious about what the other party was going to do. Push your boat away? Or do you want to make peace on it? I''m afraid it''s impossible to hit Suoxin. After all, the lightning of Suoxin has been blown out. It''s so powerful that even if it explodes now, the flying boat will be broken. However, what Jingpu didn''t expect was that the seemingly powerful lightning that could directly damage the Holy Spirit''s battlefield space was... Hugged by the guy opposite!! After this guy hugged the cable of the cable, he pulled it violently. Then, the direction of the cable rushed towards the position of the cable in the sky. After all this, the guy stood back. It can be seen that this guy on the opposite side really likes to play. It''s like a monkey who has been locked up for hundreds or thousands of years. He just likes to play. When the man stood back, the next second, the lightning went directly to the cable center above. Fortunately, Suoxin''s reaction was very fast. Although he looked puzzled, he didn''t understand why his moves suddenly came at him, but soon, Suoxin again blasted the lightning towards the other party. However, at this time, the other party began again! The surrounding environment became strange again, and then the man flew high into the sky, ready to twist the light back. At this time, Jingpu knew he had to do it. Although Jingpu thinks he probably can''t beat the other side, the only thing that can move now is himself. If he doesn''t help, he just has to be killed by the other side. But just as Jingpu was ready to jump out and find the opposite. Suddenly a beautiful shadow swept out directly. This beautiful shadow moved and frightened Jingpu. Who can still move?? When Jingpu takes a closer look, it''s he min! He Min''s body is shining with golden light! Chapter 522 He min was shining with the golden light. Jingpu can''t see why, but at this time, if Gu Xinran and others can move and observe, they will find the golden light on he min. It''s just as like as two peas in the scenery. Jingpu is a little confused now. Jingpu doesn''t know why he min is out of control. But anyway, he min can move. That''s really great. After all, He Min''s strength is at least stronger than himself, but After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought about one thing, that is, can he min do it? Although he min is active, He Min is also choking. Can he min be as powerful as the other party?? After all, judging from the other party''s situation, I''m afraid he min is from the upper world. He Min is just the beginning of a yuan baby. It was too late for Jingpu to think. He Min had rushed to the other party. The other party didn''t expect that there was another person who could move here. This person was directly stunned in situ. It seems like the head is short circuited and the line is disconnected. When he min rushed to the other party, the man didn''t respond. He min did not give in, did not say a word of nonsense, and waved his jade hand directly. For he min, the most important people in the world are Jingpu and Suoxin. He min was absolutely unwilling to be beaten as miserable as he is now. However, He Min is still very, very smart and cautious. Just now Jingpu found this space anomaly, looked around for the next four weeks and began to move by himself. However, when Jingpu looked around, Jingpu didn''t find that He Min understood. In other words, He Min didn''t move at that time, but observed each other carefully. Looking for each other''s flaws or something. At this point, Jingpu realized that He Min''s mind is really powerful. If you change to yourself, you can''t help it. Of course, you can help it now because the other party is indifferent. It''s just another person. If this is replaced by people like Ling Ju, Yun Qiyao and he min, I''m afraid Jingpu can''t help rushing out when the other party blows out. He Min''s palm was very heavy, and there was no reaction. He Min slapped the other party directly. When he min slapped the man in the face, what Jingpu saw was that the man''s whole face was deformed. As the man was slapped out by he min. This strange space is an instant return to normal. And the lightning flash that was so easy to hear before exploded in an instant. Then there was a loud bang!! Suddenly, the fire splashed everywhere. Gu Xinran and others didn''t have time to see anything. They immediately defended themselves first. When the terrible explosion disappears. The people were confused about the scene in front of them. Because this is only a moment for everyone, but in fact, a lot of things have happened in this moment. What we don''t understand is why he min suddenly ran to the flying boat opposite. I didn''t understand why the man flew out in an instant, and there was a big palm print on his face. Although we didn''t understand this situation at the first time. However, the people here are not beginners like Jingpu. They have been on the mainland for hundreds of years. Some things can be guessed without seeing them with their own eyes. After everyone was almost stunned, they could guess roughly. The person opposite here is afraid that he has some special ability that makes everyone unable to move, or that he makes the space stationary. Everyone can guess. But what we don''t understand is why he min can move?! And Gu Xinran and his party didn''t understand, and the person opposite didn''t understand. The other two people on the flying boat deck are just like ghosts now. He Min, who appeared in front of them at that moment, was completely stunned. However, Gu Xinran and others suddenly understood something after staring at he min for a while. The golden light on He Min''s body is just the elder''s!! It''s the principle of heaven on Jingpu!! Is it because He Min''s body is made by his predecessors, so He Min will not be controlled by the other party? After they thought for a while, they determined it in their hearts. Yes, it must be! After all, how strong He Min''s physical strength is, we all saw it in the assessment competition. At that time, I felt that He Min''s physical strength was terrible. Now, it''s even more so! The man who was slapped by He Min seems to have never recovered and didn''t want to understand what''s going on. Finally, the man fell back into the mountains below. Just like a shell falling, the mountain began to collapse after a loud rumble. For a time, in the whole space, there was only the rumbling noise below, and there was no other sound. Everyone swallowed their saliva slightly and looked at He Min standing on the deck. He Min seemed really angry. After slapping the man, He Min didn''t intend to stop or talk to each other. The next second, He Min rushed directly to the collapsed mountain below. At the same time, there was also a roar. It seemed that the man who was slapped by He Min finally reacted. When the man reacts, he won''t let it go. Just now, this man just wanted to play a trick on Suoxin. Maybe it was because the journey was so boring that he finally caught someone and wanted to play a trick on him. After all, if the man just killed his heart, he had 10000 ways to kill Suoxin. However, the man didn''t do that. Obviously, he didn''t want to kill Suoxin. But now hearing this voice, everyone knows that the man is angry! Now He Min is very dangerous. Naturally, it''s impossible for everyone to let he min fight alone. At this moment, whether Gu Xinran or the elder, one of the people on the flying boat Jingpu broke out their spiritual power and Qi and wanted to help he min. But Just then, an old voice suddenly came: "Enough!! stop making trouble!!" The sound came from all directions, and the whole space of the earthquake rumbled. It also shook Gu Xinran and the elder, and their spiritual power was dispersed. The sound came from all directions at any time, but Jingpu could clearly distinguish that the sound came from the flying boat opposite. Is there anyone else in the flying boat?? For a moment, everyone raised their eyebrows slightly. The people outside the flying boat are already so strong. What do the people inside the flying boat look like? People were afraid to think for a moment. However, the two men in the battle center, he min and the other man, were extremely angry. The two men didn''t care about the old man''s words at all. At this time, the other party has rushed together. The man stretched out a palm and patted He Min''s face, and he min was not afraid at all. After gently siding and hiding, he immediately hit him with a palm. However, He Min''s punch was also avoided by the other party. We can also see the clue of these two people''s one move. This opponent is really very, very strong. How can we say that the opponent is very skilled, and He Min''s words depend entirely on his own body and his own physical quality. He Min has no tricks. He Min also has no skills. And the next battle completely fulfilled what you just thought. Although he Min said that she has strong physical quality, it is difficult to hit the opposite without any skills. What''s it like? It''s like an aerobics player with explosive muscles all over his body. As a result, he was beaten by a boxer who weighed several grades lighter than the aerobics player. He Min is in this situation now. He Min''s physical quality is strong, but he can only punch and kick, not too many things. After all, to be honest, he min was not taught those skills and immortal skills. Even if he min is smart, he min can''t learn without learning. After all, it''s impossible for He Min to go anywhere or here every day. But... One problem is that one force will reduce ten meetings. Although he min''s skills are not good. But He Min''s physical quality is too strong. Both speed and strength are particularly strong. He Min may swing out with one punch and be dodged by the other party. Then, the other party immediately retaliates with more than a dozen punches. But these dozen punches, which can really hit he min, are just three or two punches. He Min''s speed is too fast. Although he min doesn''t know any moves, just relying on the speed of his body and reaction can also make most of the other party''s attacks ineffective. Moreover, even if the two or three punches hit he min, there is nothing for he min. It doesn''t work at all. It''s just painless for he min. Although he Min said that it was difficult to hit the other party, or relying on the unparalleled speed, even after hitting the other party, he would be relieved of most of his strength by the other party''s strange moves. However, even if most of them are removed, it is not something that the other party can bear. As long as He Min hits him, it''s convenient to fly back dozens of meters immediately, with a painful face. This situation is beyond everyone''s imagination. No one would have thought that he min, who had only one yuan baby, could force the super strong of the other party into this way. No matter Gu Xinran or the man opposite, it''s unexpected. At this time, the old voice appeared again: "Lao Jun! My words don''t work anymore, do they?" At this time, the old man''s voice was already angry. After this sentence, the man called Lao Jun wanted to rush up just now, but at this time, he stopped bitterly. Dare not come forward. However, the old man''s words can only stop the one named Lao Jun. But definitely keep talking, he min. After all, for he min, He Min only listens to Jingpu''s words. Sometimes even if he doesn''t mind, He Min will play a small temper and won''t listen if he doesn''t listen. This is not to mention that he is still a person who doesn''t know at all and hasn''t even seen him now! He Min continued to rush towards Lao Jun across the street. At this time, the old man immediately shouted: "Little girl, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude!" However, He Min clenched her silver teeth and rushed towards Lao Jun, saying coldly: "You beat someone first. Why do you say forget it? If you want to say forget it, it''s us!" When he min finished this sentence, the next second, the old voice in the flying boat came out: "In that case, don''t blame me!" Then, the next second, suddenly, the earth trembled. Also at this time, Gu Xinran and others were instantly frightened to find that they could not move, and their bodies were wrapped with dense vines of ancient rattan. Of course, these vines are not real vines, but illusory. However, people were frightened to find that these lights were illusory and not formed by spiritual power! This does not belong to the immortal skill. Even, it doesn''t belong to the holy power! But by a new power system that everyone has never seen, felt or even heard of! This vine can not only make you unable to move your body, but also seal your spirit. Now you can''t think about anything else, use your spiritual power or use your true Qi. All we can do is, just like a doll, stand in place and watch. This kind of power has never been felt, never heard of, completely unknown power, which makes people''s hearts extremely frightened. However, when everyone looked frightened, they found that He Min Or completely out of control!! Those vines that appeared in the crowd also appeared in he min. But it only appeared for one second. The next second, the vines on He Min disappeared instantly. He Min''s speed didn''t stop at all. Almost in an instant, He Min appeared in front of Lao Jun. The punch went out directly and hit Lao Jun''s face directly. The punch was so heavy that Lao Jun''s face was trapped. Then, with a bang, Lao Jun''s body was like a heavy gun again, directly blasting into the mountains below! Of course, it doesn''t matter how he min beat him. People are not concerned about what this labor is like now. They still haven''t recovered from the shock of He Min''s body. This is He Min''s body In the end... How strong is it?!! How do you feel that nothing seems to hurt he min''s body? Or in another way That is, Jingpu... How strong is this super elder??!! (I wish you a happy New Year ~) Chapter 523 After all, He Min''s body was made by Jingpu. How He Min''s body was made is also heard by Gu Xinran and the elder. They heard that it was just made up with the soil of the vegetable field and the mountain spring water picked from the mountain stream. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder will never be stupid enough to believe that those soil is really the soil of vegetable fields, and that water is really the mountain spring water of mountain streams. Gu Xinran and the elder will not believe these things. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder also believe that what lie Chun and Ling An''an said is true. Gu Xinran and the elder mean that the soil of the vegetable field and the spring of the mountain stream may be true before, but after that, it is definitely not the soil of the ordinary vegetable field and the spring of the mountain stream. After all, everyone just ate the food cooked by Jingpu yesterday. Jingpu is to make a pile of the most common food in Ziyan mountain into a terrible treasure of heaven and earth. Gu Xinran and the elder not only saw it with their own eyes, but also ate it. These two people know the magic of Jingpu. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder know that the soil and water are not really so common. But one thing can be made clear is that these are because of Jingpu, because Jingpu''s Avenue and reason have been changing the surrounding environment. How strong is Jingpu here? It''s just the great way and natural reason inadvertently emitted from the body. How strong does it have to be?? Everyone was a little afraid to think. At this time, after he min finished the punch, He Min rushed down the mountain again. Looking at He Min like this, it is obvious that He Min will never let each other go so easily. The old man in the other party''s flying boat is obviously the most incredible. The other party will not think of how to think. His moves have failed to work on an immortal in her infancy. However, even in shock and inconceivable, the old man must hurry out to stop he min. After all, He Min has rushed down. If it''s later, He Min has to dismantle all the labor. Then, a dark shadow rushed out of the flying boat and directly intercepted he min. On the road, the old man also shouted: "Girl, today''s thing is that we are wrong and I have no way to discipline. That''s all for today. We all have important things. Don''t waste time with each other here!" When the old man finished his words, the old man had rushed to He Min and wanted to catch him and stop him from rushing down. But what everyone didn''t think of was. When the old man put his hand on He Min''s shoulder, the old man''s hand was empty and didn''t grasp it. It''s a remnant!! This??! At this time, everyone took a breath. What''s the situation with He Min''s body? It is not clear who the old man is, but it is certain that this is 100% of the immortal in the upper world. The immortal in the upper world caught an immortal in the lower world. Did he catch it empty? He Min''s voice suddenly appeared at the bottom when they had not recovered "Not yet!" When He Min''s voice finished, there was a loud bang. Then, the mountain that had already collapsed fell down in an instant. Everyone''s face twitched. He Min''s punch was really not light. The old man was in the sky, biting his teeth and looking down at him. He seemed to want to find the trace of he min. however, there was smoke and dust below, and nothing could be seen. However, the strength of all present is very strong. Although we can''t see with the naked eye, we can feel that Lao Jun is still alive, we can still feel the breath of Lao Jun and the existence of spiritual power. However, this time, the breath and spiritual power of labor are extremely weak, which is really far from just now. He Min''s punch just now almost killed half of his life. However, Lao is not dead anyway. Therefore, the old man at high altitude was not worried, because He Min below was not attacking. Although the old man above said that he knew that Lao Jun was not in danger of life, it was obvious that he min was so shameless just now and gave another bang in front of the old man. Almost killed Lao Jun. The old man was naturally very unhappy. However, when the old man was unhappy, he didn''t do anything unusual next. I''m not doing it. At this time, He Min slowly flew up from the thick smoke below. Then, the other two people on the flying boat deck immediately rushed down to look for Lao Jun. When he Minsheng came up, the old man looked at he Minsheng, slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Now, you should be satisfied?" He Min raised her head slightly and then said: "It''s OK. After all, it''s his trouble first. It''s not too much to kill!" He Min''s words were very provocative, which made everyone a little afraid. After all, the old man is a super powerful man and an immortal in the upper world. Now that the opposite side has been softened first, don''t say such provocative words. What if I get annoyed? Although this is the opposite fault, but after all, the opposite is very strong. Everyone takes a step back from each other. Isn''t that good? At the beginning, everyone thought like this, but after thinking about it, everyone suddenly thought of one thing, that is These people are afraid of farts!! I have a super senior here!! Jingpu is standing behind everyone!! With this super senior here, everyone is afraid of a fart?! What are you afraid of?! Or maybe the old man across the street didn''t dare to do it because he took into account Jingpu. At the thought of this, the people immediately looked into the old man''s eyes. Sure enough, which old man''s eyes have been looking at Jingpu behind us. From this look, we know that the other old man is because he estimates the existence of Jingpu. No wonder He Min dares to be arrogant. After all, there is a super senior here. He is afraid of farting! Of course, whether Gu Xinran or the elder, although they don''t worry about everyone''s life, they also don''t want conflict. After all, if this super elder suddenly makes a move, it will be revealing his identity. The old man opposite is really not dissatisfied with He Min who is so arrogant and provocative. After taking a deep look at the crowd, Jingpu stood in place without any expression change. Finally, the old man said slightly: "Well, now that you are satisfied, this matter is over. In the final analysis, it is our fault that I didn''t manage them well and gave birth to such moths." "It''s not like we don''t know each other. That''s all. When we go deep into such places, we naturally have our own things. Don''t delay. We''d better hurry to get busy with our own things." When the old man finished, he didn''t know whether it was because he really had something urgent and wanted to leave quickly, or because he was afraid of Jingpu. After saying that, the old man had already landed on the flying boat. The two men who just flew down came up with one hand holding the labors just now. This Lao Jun is no longer in human shape. His face has been completely distorted. The part of his nose was hit by He Min''s punch. It''s completely trapped. It''s like a pit. It''s very strange. And Lao Jun was completely unconscious. This is the immortal. If an ordinary person had this posture, he would not have been there for a long time. After they came up, they immediately flew back to the flying boat. Then, he min and Suoxin also returned to the flying boat where Jingpu and others were located. There was nothing wrong with soxin. After all, at that time, the laborer really just wanted to play with soxin, and didn''t want to do anything about soxin. The explosion just now didn''t hurt soxin. Soxin basically didn''t do anything, that is, there were several fist marks on his face. There is nothing else. When Suoxin and He Min came back, they directly started the flying boat and continued to sweep in the original direction. And the flying boat of the opposite group of people began to start and continue to fly forward. This is not clear. Naturally, we want to ask what happened just now. As soon as Suoxin came back, Jingpu immediately came forward and said curiously: "What happened just now? Why did you fight?" After all, although it was said that it was revenge just now, the average labor was several times worse than that of Suoxin, but it was not Suoxin''s own revenge after all. It was He Min who helped revenge. Suoxin is a bit of a male chauvinist, or a more dignified person. In fact, if others help Suoxin to take revenge, Suoxin doesn''t have anything. For example, if Jingpu helped just now, Suoxin felt nothing. But he min went there. This makes Suoxin''s face a little uneasy. Suddenly someone has to ask about it. If you have a grumpy temper, even if you stare: "Shut your fart..." But before the words were finished, when Suoxin looked up and saw that it was Jingpu, Suoxin directly held back the last sentence. Looking at Jingpu in a panic, he hurriedly said: "That''s that..." Soxin is a little flustered now. Jingpu didn''t care much about Suo Xin''s attitude just now, but directly raised his eyebrow and said: "Just now, what''s the matter? Just say it quickly." Maybe he spent more time on weekdays. Jingpu never had a good face for Suoxin. When he spoke, he was never polite. Jingpu talked to soxin as usual. And Suo Xin didn''t think it was wrong. As soon as he shrunk his neck, he began to hurry: "In fact... It''s not a big deal. They''ve been on the same route with us since more than an hour ago. Then the guy named Lao Jun is busy on the deck and wants to make trouble or have fun with me." "However, at the beginning, I didn''t bother to pay attention to them, so I accelerated the speed of the flying boat and wanted to stay away from these people, but I didn''t expect that the opposite side began to catch up with us, and then you came and I went." "Finally, the laborer suddenly put a wall in front of us and made us stop urgently." That''s what Suoxin said, but Jingpu didn''t believe it, because Jingpu knew what Suoxin''s temper was. Although I don''t know that well, the problem is that this soxin is not a good stubble. It started banging an hour ago and has been banging in soxin''s ear. After soxin left, he had to catch up with him. Jingpu didn''t believe it. Soxin really didn''t want to talk to the other side and turned around and left directly. Jingpu certainly doesn''t believe it. Then Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "Tell me what''s going on, and you really didn''t do it?" Frightened by Jingpu, Suo Xin counseled again and quickly bowed his head and said: "Ah... In the middle, I gave them two times..." These two heartless, but definitely not two Jingpu didn''t know what was going on, because Jingpu was concentrating on Cultivation and didn''t know what was going on outside. But it doesn''t matter. The so-called "helping relatives or not helping others" has already happened. Don''t worry about what''s going on with these people. Even if Suoxin took off his pants and scolded the mother opposite, there''s no need to talk about it. It''s over anyway. After knowing the cause and effect, Jingpu didn''t bother to ask, but was ready to start cooking. However, it sounds as if it is not the opposite problem, but simply to get sick first. But that''s it. Jingpu asked and went to cook. And the people around Gu Xinran were completely confused. It''s not that these people are ignorant. It''s not that they are ignorant of what Suoxin just said. Now Gu Xinran and others don''t want to know what happened before. After all, it''s over. Now what people want to know is This What happened just now between Jingpu and Suoxin?? Just now, anyone who is not blind or deaf can see and hear it. The sorcerer was afraid of Jingpu. This can''t be said to be afraid. It''s the kind of situation where you shiver at the sight of it. This Suo Xin was just frightened by Jingpu. In that way, he was going to kneel down and knock Jingpu. Even if the son sees his father, he won''t look like this, will he? Before that, he said he didn''t know Jingpu and the elder Is this true or false? Just now, it looks like Suoxin. It''s strange not to know! It''s just like being scared by Jingpu every day before. It''s scary. While Gu Xinran and others were thinking about this, Jingpu''s voice suddenly said: "Well, what are you going to eat later?" Chapter 524 Jingpu''s words made everyone stop thinking immediately. What is the relationship between the two people''s love? It doesn''t matter now. After all, Jingpu''s meal is not ordinary, and what Jingpu wants to eat. Gu Xinran and others thought it didn''t matter before. Because I didn''t know it was this kind of thing at that time. Now, if I know the strength of Jingpu''s food, it is naturally different. Although the food is said to have the truth of heaven, the addition of each dish to everyone is really different. So everyone ordered their own food. These people ordered a lot, but Jingpu thought it was nothing. It didn''t matter. Anyway, he did it fast. Moreover, compared with cultivation, Jingpu is actually more willing to cook. Because of that practice, I always feel that there is something strange. I feel that I am different from others'' cultivation, but Jingpu can''t say what''s strange. The crowd sat in front of Jingpu. Everyone watched Jingpu cook. Now there is nothing to do. Although it was idle, we didn''t think about the concern with Jingpu, because there was no need. For everyone, whatever they like. Even if you know, so what? If you don''t know, so what. Therefore, we are too lazy to think. Jingpu cooks very fast. Even if so many people want to eat in different styles, Jingpu can still make it quickly. When they came out, they quickly put them in the middle of the deck and began to eat. Jingpu is not very worried. After the previous meal, Jingpu has no activity. He has been sitting until now. Jingpu is not very hungry. On the contrary, sitting all the time made Jingpu''s ass ache and couldn''t move. Jingpu strolled along the deck. Physical activity or something. However, this stroll, when he came to the side of the flying boat, Jingpu suddenly found The flying boat of Lao Jun and others was still taking off. What''s the meaning of this? A lot of time has passed since just now. Although Jingpu says that cooking is fast, it takes almost half an hour for Jingpu to prepare and finish the meals of so many people. For half an hour, these people''s flying boats are still flying nearby?? What do you mean?? These people are unconvinced and want to wait for an opportunity to find something?? When Jingpu looked confused, a man suddenly came out of the flying boat opposite. Jingpu doesn''t know his name. This man is the one who stood on the deck with Lao Jun before. He should also be very powerful. As soon as the man came out, he also looked at Jingpu. Naturally, he saw the flying boat of Jingpu and Jingpu. The eyes of the two people were right. But soon, the man suddenly turned and walked back into the flying boat. Jingpu doesn''t know why this person is afraid of himself, but he can guess from the other person''s appearance. The other party should not be looking for trouble. The other party should just be on the way with Jingpu, which is also this channel. It''s just a coincidence. Jingpu looked at the opposite flying boat and was stunned for a while. Then he raised his eyebrows slightly. Well... Do you want to send two dishes to the opposite side? How did that happen? How did Suoxin fight with the other party? Although Suoxin said it, Jingpu felt that it was not so simple. Moreover, Jingpu feels that for his understanding of Suoxin, this matter is the first thing Suoxin looks for. After all, Jingpu really knows what a person is like. On the first day when I saw myself, I went to my yard. Jingpu still remembers what a bear looks like. Therefore, it is very likely that this matter is. People may have been flying and didn''t pay attention to Suoxin, but Suoxin felt that the opposite side had been flying with him. He was a little unhappy, and then opened his mouth and scolded. Or what? Just now, when Jingpu Jingpu asked soxin what was going on, soxin hesitated and didn''t speak. Jingpu thinks it''s almost the same thing. If you say so, the workers across the street are really wronged. Moreover, now think about it, it''s not on your side. And Lao Jun''s gang are really restrained. It''s like that Lao Jun had the ability to kill Suoxin directly, but Lao Jun didn''t really kill Suoxin. But just tease and tease Suoxin, and I don''t want to do anything about Suoxin. Talking about the peacemaker who later appeared opposite, that is, the old man. Now think about it, the old man is really a good man. It was Jingpu''s fault, but he took the lead in apologizing and becoming a peacemaker. Although he min was fierce at that time. However, when he min shot once, the old man came out to be a peacemaker. And at the first time, although it was said that the old man''s moves didn''t work, it can be seen from the old man''s moves that the old man just wanted to stop he min and didn''t want to do anything else. If you think so, you are really not human. Looking for something first, he knocked the other side unconscious. The opposite side also looks strong. Jingpu thinks he''d better get two dishes and send them, even if it''s an apology. After all, the other party is also the kind of person who is easy to talk, and not the kind of very arrogant person. The other party is a very arrogant person. Even if he is wrong, Jingpu won''t want to make an apology. After all, it has happened. But now the other party''s attitude is good. In addition, it''s their own fault. It''s nothing to apologize. It''s better to have more friends than enemies. It''s also very strong on the other side. Jingpu felt that if he really fought, he min was the opponent opposite. After all, once he really fought, Gu Xinran and others couldn''t move. He Min is the only one who can move. He is an iron waste and can''t help. He Min can''t defeat four hands with both fists. So, when he made up his mind, Jingpu ran back and fried two dishes. After all, what Jingpu can do is cook now. Moreover, it''s good to cook by yourself. Gu Xinran doesn''t eat at ordinary times. Don''t they eat now? When it was done, Jingpu came to the deck and looked at the flying boat opposite. There was no one on the flying boat opposite. It was estimated that they were all looking after the laborer in the flying boat. The speed of the flying boat is so fast that there is a long distance between them. Jingpu doesn''t dare to jump directly. Jingpu could only shout: "Hello, Hello!!" After calling twice, the flying boat opposite came out. The man who came out before didn''t come out completely, so he put out a head. The man poked out his head and saw that it was Jingpu shouting and waving to himself. The next second, he shrank back with a whoosh. Originally, Jingpu was very happy to see the people coming out. He was ready to tell them that the flying boat stopped and went to send them something to eat. However, I didn''t expect that when this man came out and saw himself, he withdrew directly. Jingpu was stunned for a while. After he recovered, the next second, he was ready to shout out the other party. He didn''t know what to be afraid of. But before Jingpu shouted, the flying boat opposite suddenly began to accelerate directly. In such a few seconds, it had already rushed out. Jingpu, with two plates in his hands, stood in place with a confused face. The movement on Jingpu''s side made Suoxin and others put down their chopsticks and came over to see what had happened. Jingpu looked at the flying boat flying farther and farther and blinked. It should not be opposite. He felt that he was going to find something again, so he was scared away? Don''t worry about it. It''s a big misunderstanding. Then Jingpu quickly turned to Suo Xin: "Come on, catch up with the other side." Originally, Suoxin was very unhappy just now. After all, she was beaten. Can you be happy? In fact, it''s nothing to be beaten, but the problem is to be beaten in front of he min. how can this male chauvinist do? And not only was beaten in front of He Min, this guy was also found by He Min, which made him even more unhappy. I''ve been depressed all the time, and I''m also depressed when I eat. Hearing that Jingpu is suddenly going to chase people, Suoxin is really too excited. Doesn''t this mean that he is going to trouble the other side? Suddenly, Suoxin came to the spirit, controlled the flying boat, and caught up. However, as soon as the flying boat on Jingpu''s side accelerated, it was about to catch up with the other party''s flying boat. The flying boat on that pair began to accelerate madly again. Just like running for life, the speed is very fast. The original speed of the flying boat may not be as fast as it is now. Some parts on the flying boat have begun to swing. The same is true of the flying boat such as Jingpu, which is about the same speed as the opposite one. This is not so much a comparison of the speed of the flying boat, but rather that now people are riveting their strength and pushing the flying boat forward directly with their spiritual power, which has nothing to do with the flying boat. When Jingpu saw this scene, he was speechless. What are these guys running! What''s so easy to run? Are these people so terrible?? This chase lasted for a few minutes, and the distance between the two grew larger and larger. After all, although the number of people in the flying boat opposite is small, they are all experts and strong people. Those strong people work together. In Jingpu, only Suoxin can make efforts. Naturally, it can''t catch up. Seeing that the distance was getting bigger and bigger, I was worried. I didn''t care about my flying boat directly, but jumped and rushed towards the flying boat opposite. Soxin flew very fast. Almost half a second later, soxin had fallen on the deck of the opposite flying boat. When the rope fell on the flying boat opposite, the next second, the flying boat came to an emergency stop. Soon, Jingpu''s flying boat also caught up. Finally, the two flying boats hovered in the air. When Jingpu and his party came, a party rushed out of the flying boat opposite. This party was the previous group of elders. Except for Lao Jun, who was beaten before, all the people opposite came out. It seems that Lao Jun is still lying there and hasn''t woken up yet. As soon as these people came out, they looked a little ferocious. Before Jingpu and his party said anything, the old man frowned and looked directly at Jingpu Road: "What do you mean, sir? We have made concessions. Why do we have to be so stubborn? Do you think we are really afraid of you?!" Looking at the opposite, Jingpu couldn''t help but turn his mouth. Sure enough, it was. Just now, the other party really misunderstood himself. Immediately, Jingpu held up his two dishes and looked at the old man opposite and hurriedly said: "You misunderstood. We didn''t mean to look for trouble. It''s just that we had two dishes left over from dinner just now. I thought you didn''t have to eat, so I wanted to give you some." Jingpu''s words surprised the other side. It''s estimated that the other side didn''t understand. How can Jingpu say to deliver vegetables. Then Jingpu was busy again: "In addition, we really don''t know how the previous events happened, because we were practicing at that time and didn''t know what happened. However, there was a conflict between the two sides. I think there was something wrong, so we apologized." Jingpu''s words relieved those people across the street. They were completely relieved to know that Jingpu''s people were chasing after us, not looking for trouble. And the opposite is not unreasonable, nor is it that kind of arrogant person. After hearing what Jingpu said, the old man arched his hand slightly: "It''s also that I don''t take strict care of it. We don''t know each other." The old man didn''t want these two dishes Jingpu wanted to give. After all, who are these people? How can they go to dinner? As I said, the food looks bright from a distance. It''s heavy oil and salt. How can we eat it. However, this is something Jingpu came to apologize for. It''s not the case if he doesn''t accept it. So, after the old man finished, he flew over and took the two dishes. Anyway, there are only two dishes. It''s good to put them in the flying boat at that time. There''s no place to put them. When we separate, we''ll just lose them. However, as soon as the old man got these two dishes, he suddenly realized that something was wrong! Jingpu saw the old man standing in front of him and looked at the two dishes in his hand in a daze. He thought he didn''t like to eat opposite? Then Jingpu hurriedly said: "If you don''t like these two dishes, we still have them here. Otherwise, you might as well come and eat together to save trouble?" After that, Jingpu turned back and pointed to the dishes on the deck behind him. Something happened just now, so he didn''t eat them. When the old man saw the pile of dishes, he was surprised. right enough! right enough!! What I guessed just now can''t be wrong. This is really a big man!! Chapter 525 As early as before, when Bai Xiao was in the flying boat, he found the Jingpu that can move at will. At that time, Bai Xiao suspected that Jingpu was a big man. At that time, I didn''t dare to do it, just wait and see. After all, even if Bai Xiao has a good temper and talks well, this is the first time to provoke the opposite side. Bai Xiao will never swallow it. This kind of ridicule is riding on the face. Don''t you fight back? This is not a good heart, this is stupid and cowardly! But it was because I saw that Jingpu was out of control at that time that I stabilized. Now if you look at it like this, you are sure to be right!! He min, who suddenly came out from there, directly dodged his move. Bai Xiao has determined that these people are definitely not ordinary people. In addition, the pedestrian has something important, so he can''t delay here. Bai Xiao confessed his mistake and left. Although it''s said that I admitted my mistake first and left first. But Bai Xiao''s heart is still very uncomfortable. After all, who can be comfortable with this thing? Who can be comfortable with the trouble first found on the other side and finally beat himself as a pedestrian? But now that it''s over, there''s nothing to say. Now that you''ve recognized your mistake, don''t look for trouble. That''s why Jingpu suddenly came out and called people. Bai Xiao and his party accelerated to leave. But now, it''s ok... Fortunately, Jingpu and his party are really different mortals. This is just the smell of the food. Bai Xiao has realized the power of it! And this meal is just made! I didn''t smell the smell just now. After all, the two flying boats flew so fast that it''s impossible for any smell to reach the opposite side. But Baixiao and his party heard the sound of Jingpu crashing into the pot. These meals are just cooked, but they were the most common things before. The leftovers in the kitchen utensils that have not been cleaned up can perfectly prove this. What kind of person does this have to be? After a little processing, these most common mundane things have become such natural materials and earth treasures? For a time, Bai Xiao sighed that the strength of Jingpu was too terrible! Jingpu was stunned when he saw Bai Xiao on the other side. He didn''t know what the old man meant. After waiting for a while, before seeing the old man reply, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Well, old gentleman?" When Jingpu finished, Bai Xiao came back to himself. Even though he nodded in fear: "Of course, of course, that''s good." Seeing that the old man agreed, Jingpu was also a little relieved. There are no contradictions that can''t be solved in one meal. I''m saying that the old man is not the kind of person who is willing to make trouble. This time, everyone''s contradictions can be solved. Immediately, Jingpu laughed: "Then let those friends come together. By the way, how is Lao Jun now?" Speaking of Lao Jun, Jingpu was a little embarrassed. He Min beat all the workers unconscious just now. I don''t know whether they are dead or not. If they eat and eat for a while, in case they die with a bang. The meal was really embarrassing. I''m afraid I''ll have to work again in the end. But fortunately, after Jingpu asked, Bai Xiao immediately said: "Lao Jun has awakened, but he is very weak." Jingpu was relieved to hear this. Good guy, it''s not bad that He Min beat him into a bear in the Xiuxian world. After a while, he didn''t say anything and woke up. Do you think it''s bullshit? When jijingpu is busy: "Then let Lao Jun eat together. After all, he is so weak. Come and eat more." Originally, Bai Xiao didn''t intend to let Lao Jun come, so as not to make Lao Jun unhappy. It''s not necessary. But now when I hear that the boss wants everyone to come, I''m a little sigh about the boss''s temper. It''s really very good. Finally, after Jingpu finished with Bai Xiao and others, they began to sit down and eat together. The laborer was also helped over. Lao Jun, who came here, was not as magical as before. He sat aside, bowed his head and dared not say a word. Suoxin was a little unhappy. Just now, Suoxin thought Jingpu was going to have a fight with each other. In this way, he could find the venue. If this doesn''t happen, Suoxin is naturally a little unhappy. However, it''s normal to think about it. After all, senior, how can you help yourself to do that kind of thing when you practice in Ziyan mountain? You''re fine and don''t die. It''s naturally impossible to help yourself fight. When he was seated, the crowd ate as usual and asked nothing and said nothing. Everyone level is to know each other''s names. In other countries, no one will ask. After all, although we didn''t know each other before, this meal was just a meal of mutual apology. After this meal, you take your Yangguan Road, I cross my single wooden bridge, and everyone''s well water does not invade the river. Therefore, don''t ask so carefully. Therefore, the labor force, what is the magical ability of Baixiao, what is the new power we have never been in contact with, and where are the people of Baixiao and why they don''t recognize it? These questions are surprisingly consistent, and no one cares. The other side didn''t ask what happened to He Min and Jingpu, why they were not controlled, or whether lingju and his party were the people of that power. Everyone knows that it''s not necessary. Therefore, at this table, we only talk about how the food is and how delicious it is. Everyone else is very knowledgeable and doesn''t talk to anyone. Bai Xiao and his party were immersed in Jingpu''s meal. Finally, when the meal is finished, it can be regarded as a representative. Let''s say goodbye several times. The past is over. Don''t hate anyone. If you meet in the future, you can say hello at most, and there will be nothing else. It''s also perfect. Finally, Bai Xiao and others flew back to their flying boat. Two flying boats took off again and headed for their destination. After Jingpu and his party finished brushing the pots and pans, they began to devote themselves to their cultivation. After Jingpu began to practice, people like Li Mo, Jin Zhu and Jin Qin naturally had to keep up. Originally, this group of people could almost understand the black inflammation. As a result, such a thing happened in the middle, which really worried this group of people. After all, it''s so close. Now, Li Mo and others are not in the ink. Finally, everyone became the same as before and began to practice and restore calm. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, Jingpu woke up again. At this time, he was looking around. Li Mo and his party had black inflammation. Jingpu didn''t care much, but got up and began to move around as usual. As soon as Jingpu woke up, the people around him also woke up. After all, although they have black inflammation now, they still need to rely on Jingpu''s strength to assist in practice. Without Jingpu, it''s still a little troublesome. When Jingpu got up to walk, he couldn''t help sighing that this thing is really not done by people. He doesn''t do anything every day. He just sat here and said it''s practice. It''s really boring. Jingpu is thinking about a problem these days Why on earth should we practice. For others, it''s hard for Jingpu to say what the cultivation is for, but for himself, Jingpu knows that he just wants to live a few more years. However, after such a practice, Jingpu found that this kind of living seemed meaningless. This life is to do more things, play everywhere, have fun, and experience the fun of life. But this thing is good. Just sit here and practice. Although it is said that you can live two more years, what''s the meaning of living when you spend your time sitting and practicing here? Jingpu thinks it may also be because he is too stupid. Maybe others can live ten more days a day, while one day of self-cultivation is just one more day. This one is more and less. It looks like it was repaired or not. Jingpu doesn''t mean he wants to give up now. After all, it''s only a few days since he began to practice. It''s serious that he began in recent days. Jingpu is going to try this. He''ll have a look at it at that time. If he can''t, he''s talking about something else. When Jingpu came to the side of the flying boat, he was ready to see the surrounding scenery. After all, it had been flying for several hours, and the surrounding scenery should be changed. But when Jingpu came to the side of the flying boat and looked out, Jingpu was a little silly. This... What''s the situation? Why is the other side... Still there?! The flying boat of Bai Xiao and his party is still flying next to the flying boat of Jingpu. If the surrounding scenes hadn''t changed, Jingpu really thought it was. Didn''t everyone actually fly for several hours. This?? Is it this way?? Isn''t this too easy? Jingpu calculated the time a little. It was almost time to reach the destination. In five or six hours, it should be the place Gu Xinran said. As for the current situation, the flying boat opposite still doesn''t want to change its course. These people are on their way. They may have followed Jingpu and his party to their destination. When Jingpu looked strangely at the flying boat of Baixiao, there was also a man on the flying boat, looking strangely at Jingpu. Jingpu didn''t remember who this person was. Although he said it before, he felt that we didn''t meet much since then, so he didn''t remember. Anyway, it was the man next to Lao Jun at that time. Now this man also looks at Jingpu with a puzzled face. I''m afraid the question mark in this man''s head is the same as Jingpu. And now both of them are actually quite embarrassed. You look at me, I look at you, and I don''t know what to say. After all, from that meal, everyone felt that they would never see each other again. I didn''t expect that after several hours, I bumped into it again as soon as I came back! These two people don''t know what to say. Jingpu couldn''t help it. After holding it for a while, he looked at the opposite road awkwardly: "Well, where are you going? We''re on our way. It''s really a coincidence." After Jingpu''s words, the man opposite didn''t think much, but nodded awkwardly: "Yes, yes, we''re going to Qingyang mountain. What about you?" Qingyang mountain? Jingpu doesn''t know where his gang are going now. Gu Xinran didn''t say. Immediately, Jingpu looked back at Gu Xinran and his party, who were chatting there, and said curiously: "Lord, where are we going? Can you say it now?" After Gu Xinran was stunned, he immediately said: "We''re going to shrine mountain." It doesn''t look like a place, Ang? However, after Gu Xinran finished, he immediately got up and came to Jingpu. Gu Xinran also heard the conversation between Jingpu and the opposite side just now. After coming to Jingpu, Gu Xinran looked at Jingpu and said directly; "However, the Holy Spirit battlefield says coordinates, not place names, because the Holy Spirit battlefield is an unexplored place, and there is no specific name. All forces have their own names, and all forces'' exploration of the unknown area is confidential. Therefore, the names will not be exchanged." After Gu Xinran finished, before Jingpu could react, Gu Xinran looked at the man opposite and shouted: "Where are your coordinates?" Before this kind of news, whether it was Jingpu, Gu Xinran or the opposite side, they didn''t ask the opposite side. Because such things belong to their own secrets, which can''t be asked blindly. But judging from the current situation, we can''t do without asking. Now both sides feel as if they are going to the same place. When Gu Xinran finished, the person opposite seemed to realize such a problem after being stunned, because the two sides had been flying together for too long. Just when the man on the opposite side wondered whether to say it, Bai Xiao came out of the flying boat. After Bai Xiao came out, without any hesitation or ink, he looked directly at Jingpu and said: "The coordinates we are going to are 0778302246." When Bai Xiao finished, Gu Xinran was stunned. The next second, Gu Xinran''s expression became strange. Then Gu Xinran looked at Bai Xiao Road opposite: "The coordinates you are going to should be 07729.02217?" After Gu Xinran''s words, Bai Xiao was stunned and looked at Jingpu with a confused face: "Why... Are you here too?" Finally, Gu Xinran nodded seriously. Where are we going! Jingpu blinked, looked at Gu Xinran and looked at the white night opposite. This guy''s, it turns out that everyone goes to the same place. If so For a time, the relationship between the two sides became subtle again! Chapter 526 Before that, we turned fighting into friendship, from the previous hostile relationship to an ordinary relationship. Both sides were not even friends before. But now, the relationship is completely different. First of all, the location of the treasure. This place is hard won by every force. These treasures are in a place where there is no one. If you want to know the place here, every force should send someone to explore it. This kind of place without people is very dangerous. It takes two days for people to start from Ziyan mountain and take a flying boat. And this flying boat is still a simple upper bound flying boat. If it is replaced by an ordinary lower bound flying boat, it will take more than ten days to ride a flying boat alone. The Holy Spirit battlefield can''t take a flying boat. After all, not everyone has such an upper immortal as Suoxin to escort. It can be seen how difficult it is for this force to find a treasure point that has never been explored. There are not many treasure sites like Ziyan mountain, the top force in the southern state. Including the opposite side, I am also very concerned about the location of the treasure. From the fact that Bai Xiao deliberately said the wrong coordinates just now, we can see that Bai Xiao and his party opposite are very alert and don''t want Jingpu and his party to know the location of the treasure. However, where Jingpu and his party are going, so Gu Xinran said it directly. In this case, for a time, everyone stopped talking. Bai Xiao and others looked at Jingpu and others nervously, while Jingpu and others also looked at the opposite side nervously. Because we should know that the Holy Spirit battlefield belongs to a place where ethics and morality are easy to collapse. In this place, even people of the same clan just say hello from afar in order to avoid their treasures being discovered by others. Now, if everyone''s treasure is located in the same place, it''s really troublesome. After all, the treasure doesn''t belong to anyone. Everyone can go to it, and now the two sides are together again. The most important point is that the two sides are not familiar with each other. Sometimes, people in a team are prone to infighting in the end when they encounter a big treasure. That''s right now. Bai Xiao and his party swallowed their saliva slightly. Bai Xiao and his party must be unwilling to put this treasure. Jingpu and his party are unwilling to put it up now. Now the relationship became tense in an instant, and everyone looked at each other nervously. It seems that as long as there is a disturbance, everyone will do it immediately. And now everyone''s head is not thinking about anything else. What everyone wants now is to start to think about each other''s strength, each other''s means and weigh the pros and cons. But for a time, no one dared to start first. From the bottom of his heart, everyone didn''t want to fight. For a time, everyone was so deadlocked. You looked at me and I looked at you. I don''t know how long this situation lasted. About three or five minutes later, Jingpu took the lead in recovering and looked at Bai Xiao in front of him: "How about... Let''s talk?" In fact, there is nothing to talk about, because negotiations on the battlefield of the Holy Spirit are really useless. What can we talk about? The most practical thing is to talk about what to do with the treasures obtained and how to distribute them. But this kind of thing is basically useless. No matter how good you say now, when you really get the treasure, there will always be people who can''t help it. Therefore, this talk is really nothing to talk about. If this were an ordinary person, Bai Xiao and his party would have to do it directly. But this time it was Jingpu and his party. Baixiao and his party really didn''t dare to move. Therefore, after thinking about it, Bai Xiao thought about it and talked about it. After all, Bai Xiao is really not absolutely sure that he will win Jingpu. I took a meal just now. It wasn''t for nothing. Bai Xiao had seen how strong Jingpu was from that meal. Finally, Bai Xiao and his party flew over and were ready to talk. However, just as Jingpu was about to speak, Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu and his party and suddenly said: "Then we won''t beat around the bush. We really want this treasure site. Otherwise, you see, this treasure site is for us. We''re giving you a new one that no one has ever been to. Where are you going? How about it?" What Jingpu intended to say was that when everyone went in, they would not fight or rob their good friends. Whoever got it would be whoever. Don''t fight at that time. That''s what Jingpu meant. However, this white night''s words stunned Jingpu and his party. Listen to Bai Xiao''s meaning. The treasure site should be the second time they have come. It can be determined. Moreover, there are treasures in it. You know, the location of these treasures does not mean that there must be treasures. Many forces went to the Holy Spirit battlefield to look for the location of the treasure. Not everyone went to check it, but they recorded where they felt strange fluctuations from a distance. Seeing Bai Xiao and others like this, we know that such people are going to this treasure land now. There must be treasures in it. Moreover, the level of this treasure is definitely not low. As for the identity of Baixiao, these people are definitely immortals in the upper world. They can let the immortals in the upper world come for the second time. There must be good things in it. As for letting Jingpu and his party go. But to be honest, Jingpu and his party really have no reason to go. This treasure land does not mean that whoever finds it first will own it, nor does it mean that whoever opens it first will own it. There is no you here. I said that whoever can bring the treasure out of the Holy Spirit battlefield is his! What''s more, Jingpu and his party were going here. Their destination was here. It''s coming soon. We really have no reason to go. I''ve been unhappy with the opposite Suoxin since then. Now I finally have a chance to vent. Immediately, Suoxin waved his hand and said: "Are you kidding? Why should we leave and go to your so-called new treasure land?" "Since no one has ever been to the new treasure land you said, how can you be sure that there is something in the treasure land, in case there is nothing?" "We''ll come back to you when we come back. You''re all gone. Who are we looking for?" What Suo Xin said is exactly what Gu Xinran and others think now. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t want to go. After all, this position was also found by the clan forces of Ziyan mountain. There''s no reason to let them go! But now this thing has happened to this extent. Gu Xinran and the elder also know that it''s useless for them to talk now. Jingpu is the one who speaks effectively now. Gu Xinran and the elder also know that Jingpu is here opposite. If Jingpu hadn''t been here, I''m afraid the white night party across the street had already started to kill. Therefore, it doesn''t count. Gu Xinran and the elder simply don''t say it. They just look at it and see what Jingpu says. If Jingpu wants to say that everyone must go to the destination today, Gu Xinran and the elder agree. But if Jingpu wants to give it to Baixiao and go to the so-called new treasure land of Baixiao and others, Gu Xinran has nothing to say with the elder. After all, for Gu Xinran, the elder and others, these all depend on Jingpu. Naturally, they want to listen to Jingpu. In addition, for Gu Xinran and the elder, in fact, we have found the treasure. That is, after practicing with Jingpu, everyone has Heiyan. This black inflammation is already a great treasure for everyone. Even if there is something in the treasure house, it is not as useful as this black inflammation. The people there estimated that it should be some super powerful skills, or pills and so on? But anyway, no matter what, there should be no melanitis. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder really don''t care. They all listen to Jingpu. Jingpu''s words, after Suo Xin finished that sentence, didn''t say a word. In fact, Jingpu also means that. After all, you can''t say what is opposite. We are not familiar with this at all. Up to now, we all know the name opposite. We don''t know whether this name is true or not. Why do you believe it? I said This has nothing to do with Jingpu, nor does it mean it has nothing to do with it. The key is that Jingpu can''t speak here!! Gu Xinran is standing nearby. This is the great Lord! If you want to let me or leave, I have to talk to the Lord. When is it my turn to talk to such a little disciple? Therefore, Jingpu stood by and didn''t speak. He looked at what Gu Xinran wanted to do for a while. Anyway, for Jingpu, it doesn''t matter whether it''s going to the original destination or the new treasure place given by Baixiao and his party. After all, I''m just a little disciple. Now I don''t even understand the basic cultivation. At that time, even if there is any great treasure, it has nothing to do with Jingpu. There are so many people here. Their status is the most delicious, so where are they qualified to speak? Jingpu didn''t speak. In the eyes of Baixiao and his party, Jingpu agreed with soxin, so the super elder also meant this. For a time, Bai Xiao and his party look at me and I look at you. That''s not unreasonable. It''s really such a thing. Jingpu and his party really have no reason to believe themselves. Now these people have nothing to say. However, Baixiao really doesn''t want Jingpu and his party to go. Bai Xiao stood there for a moment and then looked at the sidewalk in front of Jingpu: "Well, what do you want? Say it now. I''ll see if I have something of the same level, and then I''ll give it to you in exchange?" Bai Xiao''s meaning is very simple. It means what level of weapons and mental skills you want. As long as you say it, Bai Xiao will give it, even if you buy it out. This method is really good, which also proves that Bai Xiao really believes in Jingpu''s people now. After all, what if Jingpu and his party take something and come again? The white night party is a real concession. It''s just... The problem is... The more white night is. Jingpu and his party felt more strange. After all, if the Baixiao is more generous, doesn''t it prove that the things in the cave are better? If the things in the cave are not good, why is the white night so generous? Therefore, when he returned to his mind, he looked at the white night road in front of him: "Oh? If you say so, we''ll have to go in and have a look." If you don''t mind, it''s time to provoke. That''s why Jingpu is standing in front of him. If there''s no Jingpu, Baixiao and his party have already shot. However, after Suoxin finished saying these words, Baixiao and his party still didn''t speak to Jingpu. Isn''t that the representative? Now this super senior is thinking like this? For a time, Baixiao and his party were a little nervous. Now the most feared thing of Baixiao and his party is Jingpu. Jingpu was very good when he had dinner just now, but now he is suddenly so aggressive. Suddenly, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t know what to do, so they had to start fighting? Bai Xiao and his party are already thinking about it. However, Baixiao and his party really dare not. After all, the meal just now in Jingpu was really shocking to Baixiao and his party. Now Baixiao and his party feel that if they start this moment, I''m afraid they won''t even win 30%. And when they come this time, they must After Bai Xiao and his party thought for a while, Bai Xiao gritted his teeth and looked at the Jingpu sidewalk in front of him: "To tell you the truth, there is something we need in it. We came for it, and it is indeed very valuable and the most valuable thing in it. However, although it is valuable, it may not play a great role for you." Bai Xiao''s words made everyone slightly pick their eyebrows. That''s right. There are countless treasures in the world, but it doesn''t mean that everyone''s treasures must be useful. It''s like a sword with a hero. If you give a three-year-old child a green dragon Yanyue knife, it really doesn''t have much effect. It''s just that''s right. But the question is, if we can''t use it now, that doesn''t mean we can''t use it in the future. Why should we give you reason? There is no such reason in the world. When Jingpu and his party were confused, the white night looked at the people: "What we mean is that we only want the most expensive treasure, and all the others are for you. We don''t want one. Is that ok?" Treasure depends not on quantity, but on quality. It is possible that all the treasures in it are not half as valuable as the treasure that Baixiao and his party want. And when people look at me and I look at you. Bai Xiao and his party on the other side finally couldn''t help it. Lao Jun, who had been angry before, suddenly gritted his teeth and stood up and said: "Don''t go too far. Do you think you can go directly into the treasure house without us?!" Chapter 527 There are borders in these places, but generally speaking, these borders can be destroyed by force. After all, the Holy Spirit battlefield is strong, and it is just a place in the lower boundary. People now have trouble. People in the upper boundary can directly destroy the open. However, for all of us, the words of Lao Jun made us silent for a while. This is not an ordinary person on the opposite side. The opposite side must be the upper boundary. It is a treasure that can attract the upper boundary people. The treasure hiding place must be very powerful. It is also very likely that in this holy spirit battlefield, there is a cave that even the immortals in the upper world can''t break by force. To tell the truth, people in southern states don''t know much about it. Although the Holy Spirit battlefield has existed for a long time, and we are exploring it almost every day, the progress of this exploration is very slow. The more you go inside the Holy Spirit battlefield, the more dangerous it will be. If you want to explore the Holy Spirit battlefield, you need some super powerful people, such as Gu Xinran and the elder, to lead the team to go inside. But how can people like Gu Xinran and the great elder wander around the Holy Spirit battlefield when they have nothing to do? This is impossible. It''s not that Gu Xinran and the elder can handle such a dangerous Holy Spirit battlefield. All the people in the southern states should work together, so every year is the time of holy selection, and we will develop the Holy Spirit battlefield together. But the Holy Spirit battlefield is so big that it only lasts less than a month once a year. Where can it be developed. People in this southern state actually don''t know so much about the Holy Spirit battlefield. Therefore, this is not without this possibility. Of course, if you really want to break it, Gu Xinran and the elder are OK. With Jingpu, a super senior, Jingpu will be able to do what Baixiao can do. However, everyone knows that it is impossible for Jingpu to make a move, and Gu Xinran and the elder don''t want Jingpu to make a move. The reason, I''ve said it many times before. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder felt that it would be good if they followed in this way. Of course, Gu Xinran didn''t count with the elder about this. They wanted to see what Jingpu said later. Jingpu thought it didn''t matter from the beginning. It didn''t have much to do with himself. Jingpu stood by and said nothing. Although Lao Jun couldn''t help yelling. However, Jingpu and his party here are very strange. They don''t say anything, no one speaks, and no one responds. In this way, Baixiao and his party were puzzled. Can you give me a word?! Say yes if you can. We''ll be there soon. If you can''t, say it. If you can''t, we''ll discuss it. What''s the matter with you standing here without saying a word and pestling here? For a moment, people look at me and I look at you. Everyone is a little confused. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t know what Jingpu meant. The two men looked at Jingpu and looked at Jingpu standing where he was. It was none of their business. Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly recovered. Wait a minute, it seems that the elder can''t speak at this time Thinking of this, Gu Xinran patted his forehead with the elder and secretly scolded himself as a pig brain. Obviously, the elder agreed! However, the elder''s current identity is just a small disciple. Although everyone knows the elder''s identity, the elder himself doesn''t know such a thing. How can the elder speak at this time. Obviously, it''s just for people like myself. Gu Xinran and the elder, who had returned to God, quickly stood up and said: "Yes, you can!" Gu Xinran was afraid to finish with the elder. The opposite side really couldn''t bear to start. When Gu Xinran said this, Gu Xinran and the elder went to see Jingpu immediately. After seeing Jingpu, they had no reaction. Gu Xinran and the elder were a little relieved, which means that this is what the elder meant. Or maybe it''s that the elder didn''t mean anything. Think about it carefully. The elder has no kindness with Ziyan mountain. Naturally, it is impossible to help Ziyan mountain compete for any treasure. So, anyway, it has nothing to do with our predecessors. Thinking of this, Gu Xinran shook his head with the elder reluctantly. It was influenced by Jingpu''s identity before. Now, we should forget the identity of the elder and treat the elder as an ordinary disciple from the bottom of our heart. Speaking of this matter, Gu Xinran and the elder also think it''s no wonder they are these people. The main thing is that Jingpu has had too much influence on everyone before. The good guy''s is Heiyan and Tiancai Dibao. How can we really ignore Jingpu and naturally want to see Jingpu. As a result, I forgot the most basic things. The current generation is not a super boss, but just a disciple. Almost made a mistake. And as Gu Xinran finished this sentence. Bai Xiao and his party were relieved at last. The meaning of the tension just now really frightened Bai Xiao and his party. After all, if you don''t agree, you can only do it. As just said, Bai Xiao and his party are really not sure of winning if they start. The impact from Jingpu just now was too great. In other words, even if you can win miserably, you don''t have to go to the next treasure place. Everyone is seriously injured. How can you go? So now Jingpu and his party have agreed, which is really great for Baixiao and others. Lao Jun, who was short of breath and roared a while ago, is a little relieved now. Although Lao Jun seemed fierce just now, Lao Jun was really afraid. After all, if his gang can win, let''s talk about it first. Lao Jun really didn''t want to be like that before he was beaten. That would be a bit miserable. Soon, after the agreement, the people were ready to gather together and have a good talk. Now, whether it''s Bai Xiao''s party or Gu Xinran''s party, they all hope that both sides can abide by the agreement and no one will do anything special. Now it''s good to say that once you enter the treasure land and see the treasure, everyone''s spirit will be highly nervous. Once something happens then, it will not be like this now. Everyone can look at your expression and guess what you mean. At that time, in the treasure Gang, if anyone has a disturbance, or even frowns and picks his nose, it seems to the other party that they are sending a signal. At that time, the two sides will act directly. So, if there''s anything, just say it now. When you get inside, it''s completely different. Finally, everyone sat down. Now it''s only a few hours away from the treasure land. Everything should be said quickly. It can''t be in ink. Jingpu and his party didn''t know much about the treasure, because they had never been there before. Therefore, now we can only listen to Bai Xiao and his party and see how they will arrange it. And Baixiao is also very happy. After all, it''s time to be unhappy. Immediately, Bai Xiao looked at each other and said: "First of all, what I want to tell you is that this treasure hiding place is different from all your previous treasure hiding places. The protective cover of this treasure hiding place is not the ordinary protective cover before, but the psychedelic protective cover." They didn''t know what a psychedelic shield was, so Jingpu and his party didn''t say a word. As you know, Bai Xiao will talk next, so they don''t waste time. Then Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu sidewalk: "The psychedelic shield must follow a specific route. Otherwise, once it goes wrong, it will be trapped inside. Moreover, the shield of the treasure land is extremely strong, and it can''t be broken by our strength!" Bai Xiao said, and everyone listened. Because people have never been there, naturally there is nothing to ask. Moreover, we all know that Baixiao and his party must have a way. Sure enough, Bai Xiao said to Jingpu and his party the next second after he finished "We''ve been here once before and have completely cracked it, so you''ll just follow us next." After Bai Xiao finished, Jingpu and his party still didn''t say a word. However, there was a question in my heart. Did I go in with Bai Xiao and his party? What if Bai Xiao and his party make a bad heart? However, worry is worry. Now we can only nod honestly and say yes. After all, what can we say in addition to saying yes. Bai Xiao and his party looked at Jingpu and knew that Jingpu and his party did not trust themselves. This is normal. We are not friends at all. We had conflicts before. Just now we managed to resolve the contradictions, and then suddenly we were at war. In this case, if Jingpu and his party trust Baixiao and his party, there is really something wrong. Then, Bai Xiao and his party looked at Jingpu and said again with some solemnity: "I''m talking. After you go in, you must listen to us. Of course, if you feel powerful, you can go in by yourself, then you can come by yourself, but once something happens, it has nothing to do with us." The crowd now said nothing but nodded slightly. This is for sure. After all, in the final analysis, everyone wants to come. It''s no use saying anything now. I can only say that I hope Bai Xiao and his party can go in and don''t do anything bad. Bai Xiao and his party wanted to say something to Jingpu and his party. However, after thinking about it, Baixiao is a show of hands: "It''s just such a thing. You don''t understand some things. Anyway, you''ll just follow us later. If you want to believe it, we''ll come. If you don''t believe it, forget it." Gu Xinran and the elder sat in place and thought about it quietly. Finally, I followed Bai Xiao and his party to the treasure house. Anyway, now, Gu Xinran and the elders feel that at least there should be no problem with everyone''s safety. After all, we still have a card here, that is Jingpu. When something happens, Jingpu may not save the people of Ziyan mountain, but Jingpu will certainly save Ling An''an and lie Chun. At that time, he will also save himself. Even if the elder finally had to expose his identity and finally wanted to leave Ziyan mountain, it''s OK for Ziyan mountain now. After all, Ziyan mountain now is not the Ziyan mountain before. Now Gu Xinran and his party have practiced Heiyan, which is still a few months away from the saint election. In these months, we are also confident that we can control Heiyan by ourselves. In addition to Heiyan, there are also liechun and Ling An''an. After all, lie Chun and Ling An''an said before that even if Jingpu wants to leave, lie Chun and Ling an will stay here. The first choice is to leave. Now there is another genius in Ziyan mountain, that is, the man who was beaten by he min before. Although it seems rubbish that the genius who followed elder Nandu is nothing compared with He Min, it is because of He Min and he min. Without He Min, it''s enough to fight against the geniuses of beast king villa and shenlingfeng. So, just follow, just go and see what level the treasures in such a mysterious place are. And, most importantly, there is no choice now, isn''t it? At this juncture, can you say that these people don''t go and want to go home? This fairy is impossible. So, finally, Gu Xinran nodded with the elder: "OK, we will follow well, and I hope you can keep your promise." Bai Xiao also nodded: "It''s a gentleman''s agreement. Now there are two hours to go from the treasure land. During this time, let''s have a rest first. I''ll tell you something when I remember." Finally, Bai Xiao and his party put away their flying boats and rested here in Jingpu''s flying boats. The current situation is that Jingpu and Baixiao are in a pile. Although they have promised to cooperate with each other, now everyone is still looking at each other warily. This is totally different from the way we sat together for dinner and talked and laughed a few hours ago. The atmosphere became very subtle. Finally, the two hours passed. Bai Xiao didn''t say anything in the rest of the time. He occasionally said something else, and he didn''t say anything in the others. Everyone speaks for themselves. Now, the treasure land has finally arrived, 100 meters in front of the flying boat! Chapter 528 From above, there are mountains below. The mountains here are the same as the divine sword sect, one mountain at a time. And the treasure house to which the people are going is below. There is no cave in the middle of the mountain. If Jingpu has been practicing for so many days, he really hasn''t practiced in vain. Now Jingpu can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power at the hole below on the flying boat. Of course, this trace does not mean that there is only such a trace in the hole, but Jingpu can only feel so much. This is still convenient. Jingpu can feel it. If it is separated by tens of meters, Jingpu can''t feel it at all. However, there is only such a point. Jingpu is also very excited. After all, this is his own learning, and his efforts are not in vain. Otherwise, as before, if Jingpu can''t feel it, Jingpu really doesn''t want to fix this broken fairy. After arriving at the entrance, the people on the flying boat, Bai Xiao and his party looked at Jingpu and Jingpu, as if they were making some kind of confirmation. Finally, after looking at each other for a few seconds, Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu and others: "Let''s go now." The people nodded slightly and simply put away the flying boat. Jingpu can''t fly, but fortunately, the seven star sword in his hand stabbed at every point. For a moment, the people can see that although they can''t see what the labor is doing, they can still see that the labor is not fooling around. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder fell into meditation. Now there is a huge doubt in the hearts of these two people, that is, Bai Xiao and his party said they had come once before Is this something you can know once? Although this is the second level, it is the second level that has been extremely exquisite. This kind of thing once? Is this like being here once? As far as the fineness of these people is concerned, it has completely reached the level of perfection. Now if you say that the organs of the treasure land are built by these people. Gu Xinran and the elder were also completely convinced. But the question is, why are these people so skilled? Did you come often before? Just come out? Moreover, the most important thing is, what is this place? Gu Xinran and the elder have experienced a lot of treasure hiding places. There is no such place at all. Gu Xinran and the elder really want to ask, but now is not the time to ask. The white night party was nervously looking at Lao Jun above. I don''t have time to talk to myself now. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder knew that Baixiao and his party were afraid of Jingpu. It would take Jingpu to ask, and Baixiao and his party would answer. The two of them asked that the white night party was choking enough to take care of themselves. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder have some helplessness. Jingpu doesn''t ask. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t have to ask. At this time, the workers above didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly snorted, as if they had been hit hard. Fall straight from the sky. But soon, suddenly, a strange feeling appeared again. Space is locked again. Lao Jun, who was a little nervous, was relieved at this time, and finally landed slowly, biting his teeth and scolding angrily: "This guy is stronger than last time." Bai Xiao frowned and said: "Of course, that''s for sure. How are you sure?" Lao Jun rubbed his stomach with one hand and said with a grin: "It was a little difficult, but I ate so much just now..." But before Lao Jun finished his words, Jingpu suddenly rushed out from the side and looked at Bai Xiao: "That... What do you think that guy is?" Jingpu stood by and looked at him with a confused face. What''s the matter with this guy and that guy? Why don''t you see anything? Are you blind? Jingpu''s sudden speech startled Bai Xiao nearby. Maybe Bai Xiao has never experienced it. After Lao Jun shot, there is another experience that someone can talk next to him. Bai Xiao shivered for a moment, then looked back at Jingpu and hurriedly said: "Only we can see this thing. You can''t see it." What''s up?? Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. What''s this saying? Bai Xiao wanted to explain to Jingpu, but the situation seemed urgent. After Bai Xiao was stunned, he looked at Jingpu and said: "Well, otherwise I''ll be talking later. The situation is urgent and there''s no time to say." Jingpu nodded slightly. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu is just curious. In fact, it''s all right even if he doesn''t say it. Now he can''t delay other people''s business. Immediately, Jingpu nodded and stood by without talking. Bai Xiao was relieved when he looked at Jingpu and really didn''t ask. Bai Xiao was really afraid of Jingpu asking questions at this time. Let''s say it. It''s urgent now. I can''t say it. Don''t say it. It''s making people misunderstand whether these people are higher tricks here. Now Jingpu didn''t ask. Immediately, Bai Xiao looked at Lao Jun not far away and said: "According to the previous plan, first from gold, in wood!" After Bai Xiao''s words, Lao Jun frowned slightly and said: "No?" "Last time it was wood in gold. I changed it directly before I had a try?" Bai Xiao nodded slightly and said: "Direct replacement. I tried it once last time. The ban must have been changed. Now it must not work according to the previous method. On the contrary, it is a waste of an opportunity to make the door more solid. Replace it according to what I said!" Bai Xiao spoke quickly, but Jingpu didn''t understand a word. It doesn''t matter if Jingpu doesn''t understand. Later, the white night should tell himself, so Jingpu didn''t ask. After listening to Bai Xiao''s words, the laborer didn''t be stubborn or say anything else, and immediately nodded slightly: "OK!" The next second, Baixiao rushed up again. When Baixiao rushed up, the strange waves around him disappeared. Gu Xinran and the elder behind him were stunned. After all, for Gu Xinran and the elder, the labor just now belongs to shape shifting and shadow changing. But now Gu Xinran and the elder know that the labor just locked the space again. People are really full of question marks now, but no one can ask. The white night now looked nervously at the workers in the air in the distance and didn''t speak. It really made everyone anxious. As time went by, about three or five minutes later, Lao Jun, who had been jumping up and down in the sky, suddenly stopped. And at the moment when Lao Jun stopped. Jingpu suddenly heard a charming hum: "Hum, officer, help me ~ ~" Jingpu was stunned, huh?? What the hell is this calling?? Chapter 529 Obviously, the voice was not heard. Everyone around us heard it. Now everyone is confused. Look at me and I''ll look at you. But at this time, Bai Xiao immediately looked back at Jingpu and said: "Come on, real Qi protects the body. They are about to start magic. No matter what you hear or see, don''t respond. Just stand where you are and don''t move!!" After Bai Xiao finished, he looked at another person beside him and said: "It''s your turn, Jin Cheng!!" With Bai Xiao''s words, Jin Cheng, who had been with Bai Xiao before, immediately nodded and rushed up to have a round with the laborer. But Gu Xinran and his party are obedient and not stubborn. After all, we agreed before that. Here, everyone should listen to Bai Xiao and his party. Immediately, people began to protect their bodies with genuine Qi! Jingpu is a little confused and broken. What can he do? Jingpu doesn''t talk about true Qi now. Jingpu can''t even understand his own spiritual power. What kind of Qi and body protection?! Aren''t you kidding? However, Jingpu didn''t feel anything different. I heard the voice before. I''ve been humming and complaining. I''m so angry that I''m called an official to save me and so on. Listening to these sounds, Jingpu looks confused. Is that it? If it''s just such a mess, what real Qi is used to protect the body? This thing doesn''t sound right as soon as you listen. As long as you''re not a fool, you won''t do anything impulsive, or follow the voice''s orders? It''s impossible to think about it. The voice is too fake. Jingpu was wondering if there was a greater danger behind him. Suddenly, there was a change behind him. Jingpu immediately looked back. At this time, I saw Suo Xin''s face at a loss. His eyes began to float and his look was in a trance. It was a bit like drinking too much. What does that mean, it''s in the heart? Then Jingpu looked at Gu Xinran and his entourage. Gu Xinran and his entourage had nothing to do. They all meditated directly in situ, and their whole body was covered with the light of Ziyan heart method. These people had nothing to do. What''s the matter? Didn''t you listen to Bai Xiao just now? Jingpu didn''t look back at Suoxin just now, and he didn''t know what Suoxin was doing just now. But Jingpu feels that it''s just Bai Xiao''s words that he didn''t listen to. Because from the previous time, Jingpu saw that Suoxin was not convinced of Baixiao''s people. How to say, it felt that Suoxin had always wanted to find Baixiao''s people in trouble. However, now everyone is already cooperating, and most importantly, Suoxin can''t beat the Baixiao group. Although it can''t be beaten, it''s still unconvinced. It must have been that when Bai Xiao asked people to protect their bodies with real Qi just now, he didn''t listen, or on purpose. Before estimating Suoxin, he thought that this matter might not be so serious, or Suoxin felt that he was fine even if he didn''t protect his body with true Qi. Anyway, Suoxin should have been hit. However, at present, it seems that it is not very serious. Of course, if it is serious or not, we should wake up Suoxin quickly. Immediately, Jingpu stretched out his hand to push his heart. But also at this time, Bai Xiao nearby saw that Jingpu was going to push his heart. Even though he looked frightened, he said: "Don''t touch him, or you will..." But before Baixiao finished, Jingpu''s hand had touched Suo Xin''s body. Just woke up the rope. Then, Suoxin was an exciting spirit. She woke up in an instant. She stopped feeling confused just now, but at the moment Jingpu touched Suoxin''s body, Suoxin was awakened by Jingpu''s great road and reason. After touching the Suoxin Jingpu, he looked back at Bai Xiao. Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu with the same face, and then looked at the one who was directly pushed to wake up without any trouble. Now Bai Xiao looked shocked. However, Bai Xiao has no time to watch Jingpu and Suoxin. Anyway, these two people are fine. Then Bai Xiao looked at the scene ahead again, that is, the scene of Lao Jun and Jin Cheng. The two people flew around in the sky. They looked disorderly, but there seemed to be a trace to follow. Jingpu and Suoxin watched for a while and felt bored, and Bai Xiao was madly directing the two people. Listening to Bai Xiao''s tone, it seems that this matter is not so simple. These people seem to have encountered some trouble. According to the assumption of Bai Xiao and others, the second level may be opened in five or six minutes. But it''s already more than ten minutes now. There''s no news that we''re going to finish. And it''s not a matter of whether it''s done or not. The problem is that it seems that it may fail. Because the tone of Baixiao has begun to become wrong. Now it is more and more urgent and the voice is higher and higher. Jingpu and his party don''t know what will happen if they fail. Anyway, the problem now is that Jingpu and Suoxin are not nervous at all. After all, Jingpu can''t see them. Even if Bai Xiao said it was urgent and loud, there was no tension for Jingpu and his party. Everyone can only stand here and watch where Lao Jun and Jin Cheng fly like monkeys. Jingpu looked at it for a while. After Lao Jun and Jin became two people, he didn''t want to read it. After all, he couldn''t understand it. It was fresh at first, but now it really doesn''t mean anything. Jingpu had to look at what was in the cave. The cave is still very empty. There is nothing here. Maybe there is something, but Jingpu can''t see it at all. In Jingpu, there is nothing in the cave, but it is quite large, almost the size of a basketball court. In front is a huge stone gate. At first, Jingpu and others didn''t pay attention to this huge stone gate, because the black paint in the cave is black. Even if there is the jade pendant lighting, it can''t be seen clearly. But now I can see clearly, because with Lao Jun and Jin Cheng flying around in the sky. The inscriptions on this huge stone gate slowly began to glow. Jingpu didn''t quite clear the glowing inscription. What does it represent? Presumably, after the inscription became brighter and brighter, the stone gate opened? Jingpu doesn''t know. It''s not easy to ask Baixiao now. After all, Baixiao is in a hurry. The voice is getting louder and louder. Jingpu''s ears hurt when he stands next to Baixiao. Jingpu was restless and looked around. And the same simple heart is also restless, wandering around, look at this and that. For Suoxin, in fact, Suoxin doesn''t have too many ideas about this treasure land, that is, it has to go in. Suoxin came here, or promised Gu Xinran and his party to come here. At first, it was mainly for he min. Suoxin wants to help He Min get some good things and let he min experience with himself. Of course, the most important thing is to show great power in front of he min. after all, elder Jingpu is only a disciple now and won''t do anything, and no one will steal the limelight. Suoxin came with this purpose at the beginning. But when he came, good guy, everything was different from what Suo thought. What else did he min experience? He Min''s body is fabricated by Jingpu. He Min''s whole body is full of great principles. I don''t know how terrible it is. No wonder when Jingpu just resurrected He Min, he min was just like a child. He had to go everywhere to see and play. At that time, Suoxin was dragged away by He Min every day. The arm, the arm, was pinched by He Min every day. And, most importantly, Suo Xin wants to come here to show his power. The result is all known now. Shenwei stopped talking if Shenwei didn''t. It was so miserable. Finally, He Min helped him find the field. Don''t mention how cowardly you are. Now Suoxin is not interested in those two people, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, who fly around. Lao Jun doesn''t care whether the treasure can be opened or not. At this time, Suo Xin sighed and wandered around. Suo Xin now knows that he has no chance to revenge anyway. First, he doesn''t have the strength. Second, Bai Xiao has a good relationship with Jingpu. As soon as I wandered around, Jingpu naturally saw it next to me. Looking at the sad Suo Xin, Jingpu hurriedly followed up. Jingpu is afraid of this nonsense. After all, the white night party said not to move things blindly. Don''t touch anything. Although there is nothing here, Jingpu is afraid of worrying about bad things, so he has to follow Suoxin and look at Suoxin a little. Although the hole is not small, I have basically seen it all over after walking around. Finally, Jingpu and Suoxin came to the huge stone gate. The stone gate is getting brighter and brighter, and all the inscriptions on the stone gate are shining with a bright blue light. Jingpu also noticed that the light of these inscriptions seemed to gather at the bottom of the huge stone gate. Finally, Jingpu found that the light of these inscriptions gathered on a ruby on the stone gate. This ruby is shining. However, the light on the ruby is very, very dim compared with the light of those inscriptions. It looks like the efforts of these people are to make this ruby brighter? Jingpu was a little confused, and at this time, with a scream, Jincheng flew down from the sky for the second time. However, at this time, the strange feeling appeared again, and the space was locked directly. Then, Lao Jun took Jin Chengyi off. The space lock did not last too long. Before the workers pulled Jin Cheng down, the space lock was cancelled directly. At this time, looking at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, it looks a little miserable. Just now, these two people were flying around in the sky. They were very fast. In addition, it was not bright here. The black paint was black. Jingpu could only see these two people, but could not see them clearly. It''s really not very good when these two people come down. No matter Lao Jun or Jin Cheng, they are just like a blood man. Their whole body is full of blood. The clothes of the two people also became ragged. To tell the truth, after seeing the two people, Jingpu really believed that Baixiao and his party were not fooling around or fooling people. Just now, Jingpu really doubted that Baixiao and his party were acting for themselves. Why? Why can the white night party see it, but they can''t see it? From the beginning, Jingpu thought that these people were acting for Jingpu and his party and wanted to do something bad secretly. Although he was not sure, Jingpu thought so at that time. Now after seeing the appearance of these two people, Jingpu completely believes that Bai Xiao and his party were not doing bad things just now. Just, look at this meaning Does this seem to have failed? Sure enough, when Lao Jun and Jincheng fell down, Bai Xiao sighed slightly: "Sure enough, it has become too strong..." "There were some mistakes just now. You have a good rest. We''ll come back later." Lao Jun and Jin Cheng didn''t even have the strength to talk. They sat directly on the ground, took out the pill from their body and put it in their mouth. Bai Xiao remembered something after looking at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, and turned to see the location of Jingpu. However, Jingpu had not been in place for a long time. Bai Xiao looked around and found Jingpu and Suoxin standing in front of the huge stone gate. Then Bai Xiao walked towards Jingpu and apologized: "I''m really sorry. We made a mistake. We''re in trouble this time. Lao Jun and Jin Cheng are too weak. We need to replenish our strength..." Hearing this, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Then Bai Xiao came to Jingpu and said with some embarrassment: "Well... Can you cook a meal?" having dinner? This is no problem. In fact, Jingpu is a little hungry now. It''s seven or eight hours since the last meal. Before, the atmosphere was very tense. Jingpu was not hungry. Now, I''m hungry when I think about it. Jingpu immediately nodded and said directly: "Yes, no problem." After hearing Jingpu''s words, Bai Xiao thanked him again and again. For Bai Xiao, he said that he was really embarrassed about this. After all, before, these people thought Jingpu and his party were oil bottles, but now they turn to others. Jingpu didn''t care about these things, but pointed to the red pearl on the stone gate behind him and said curiously: "You have just done so many things. Do you want to make the red pearl shine? As long as you make the red pearl shine, the stone door will open?" It''s all right now. Jingpu naturally wants to ask, otherwise he can''t know nothing. Chapter 530 At this time, Bai Xiao came to Jingpu. After hearing Jingpu''s words, he looked at the ruby, then shook his head and said: "It''s not, but to break the ruby so that the stone door can be opened." Break the ruby? The stone gate opens? What were you doing and why did you fly around? It seems that it has nothing to do with breaking this ruby. Why not just bombard the ruby? Jingpu looked puzzled, but Jingpu didn''t ask. Jingpu knows that others are not fools. Will others not think of such an answer that they can think of casually? This ruby can''t be broken by force. It can only be broken by Lao Jun and Jin Cheng where they brush some fancy things. After all, people are not fools. Can the world be smart? He was not very clever, so Jingpu just nodded slightly. While Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu''s puzzled look, he smiled helplessly and said: "Do you think we''re stupid? Why don''t you just try hard at the ruby?" Jingpu smiled and shrugged: "That''s not true, because this ruby can''t be broken by force?" Bai Xiao nodded immediately: "Yes, this red treasure can''t be broken. It can only be broken in a special way. We just used that special way, which is also the only way, to solve this ruby, that... Otherwise, when you cook first, we''ll tell you in detail?" Jingpu doesn''t know why Baixiao and his party are in such a hurry to eat now. Doesn''t it matter that these immortals haven''t had a meal for more than ten years? Why is this a open mouth meal and shut up today. Jingpu didn''t say anything. Eating is really a big thing for him. Immediately, Jingpu nodded, then began to take things and cook on fire. Before that, Gu Xinran and his party, who were lucky enough to protect themselves from meditation, also came to help together. With these people, Jingpu cooks very fast. While cooking in Jingpu, Bai Xiao also talked about the mystery in the cave. Jingpu was busy cooking. He didn''t listen very carefully. He only listened roughly. The general meaning is to let all the power of the inscriptions in the stone gate gather on the ruby. Then use these forces to directly burst the ruby from the inside, so that you can. From the outside, it is absolutely impossible to break it with external force. As for how to do it, Bai Xiao also said it. He still listened carefully. Bai Xiao was afraid that people would not understand. In addition, now he has nothing to do, he said a lot in detail. However, even in detail, it is still a little unclear for Jingpu and his party. After all, that''s just what they said, and they didn''t see anything with their own eyes, which is incomprehensible. As for why Bai Xiao and his party could see this, Bai Xiao didn''t say, and Jingpu and his party didn''t ask. Everyone has their own secrets. They don''t want to say it, and Jingpu and his party won''t ask more. After all, we just followed Baixiao and his party to the treasure. It''s not a farewell or checking the account. Naturally, we don''t need to ask more. However, Bai Xiao talked a lot about how to pass the customs, but Jingpu heard something he could understand. That is, there is a saying about the five elements, that is, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Bai Xiao had been saying it just now when he commanded Lao Jun and Jin Cheng. At that time, Jingpu didn''t listen carefully and didn''t listen to his heart. While cooking, Bai Xiao said so, and Jingpu thought about it. He suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiao, who was helping next to him: "Can''t fire be followed by earth?" Bai Xiao didn''t react at first. After all, Bai Xiao doesn''t mean that he wants Jingpu and his party to help. Bai Xiao just thinks it''s bad to tell everyone clearly and keep everyone in the dark. So just talk about it. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Jingpu suddenly said such words, which made Baixiao feel a little unresponsive. After Bai Xiao reacted, he looked at Jingpu and said: "Fire before earth?" Jingpu looked at Bai Xiao and shrugged slightly: "Because I''ve studied the five elements before. According to what you just said, I think it might be better to fire first and then soil. Of course, I''m just talking casually. Just listen to it as a joke." After Jingpu''s words, Baixiao was stunned. To be honest, Bai Xiao doesn''t particularly believe in Jingpu. Even if he knew Jingpu was a super strong man, Bai Xiao didn''t believe Jingpu. After all... Are you kidding? Jingpu didn''t see what it was like. He just said it casually and found the way to open the door? Think about it with your heels. It''s impossible, isn''t it? It''s just... Bai Xiao really thought about the method of fire before earth, which Jingpu said. He really wanted to do so, but he thought it unlikely. He chose the most conservative way before. After a while, Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu and said: "And then?" Then Jingpu shrugged: "Then there is water, gold, earth behind the fire, and finally wood." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu and said: "Fire before earth? It''s impossible. Fire represents anger and earth represents resentment. How can these two forces be stimulated twice? If they are stimulated twice..." Bai Xiao is a little confused. He deduces it in his mind according to Jingpu. Jingpu listened to Bai Xiao''s words and quickly smiled, waved his hand and said: "I''m just saying it casually. I don''t understand what you said about resentment and anger, but if it''s according to the five elements, that''s it. I''m also saying it casually. Don''t take it to heart." Jingpu said so. He said don''t take it to heart, but the problem is that Bai Xiao has taken it to heart now. Standing there, he didn''t help carry the dishes or cut the vegetables. Instead, he frowned and thought about what Jingpu had just said. While Lao Jun, who was waiting to eat next to him, Jin Cheng was a little confused. These two people are really in a hurry to eat. Just now they really want to squeeze out the last bit of spiritual power of their whole body. Now they are too weak to wait for Jingpu''s meal. But the white night suddenly stopped moving. What the two people don''t understand is, what does Bai Xiao listen to Jingpu? Jingpu didn''t see it just now. It''s like talking nonsense. Why take it to heart? Isn''t that right? Of course, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng also admit that Jingpu is an expert and a super strong man. Two people are not the kind of people who swear when they are full. Waiting for Jingpu''s meal, the two admitted that Jingpu was very powerful. But what happened just now? Jingpu can''t see it. Just talk about it. Why did Baixiao listen to it? If that''s right, everyone''s really twisted their heads off. Bai Xiao is also thinking, because what Jingpu said is really very, very bullshit, but the problem is, Bai Xiao thinks deeply. It seems that this matter is not so simple. When you think about what Jingpu said, it seems that it is really the same thing. However, Bai Xiao can''t fully understand what toujingpu said. Now he just knows a little. When Baixiao was thinking, Jingpu had finished his meal and everyone had gone to eat next to him. Jingpu also called Bai Xiao, who was still standing in place thinking, to have dinner together. Baixiao was very active in eating. He came over immediately. While eating, Baixiao still thought about what Jingpu said just now. Unconsciously, the meal was soon finished. The main reason is that there are two people, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng. These two people are like the reincarnation of the hungry dead, crazy pickpocketing. The two men almost ate with plates at the end. The two men looked so unruly that they didn''t say anything. After all, people are the main force. Only when they are full can they open the stone gate. It''s no use eating more. After dinner. Lao Jun and Jin Cheng touched their stomachs with satisfaction. Before that, the two people were dying, but now they are resurrected with blood. After the two men finished eating, they looked at Bai Xiao. At this time, Baixiao is still thinking about it. I don''t know when Baixiao finished his meal. After eating, he sat there and thought silently. Finally, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng woke Bai Xiao up. After Bai Xiao recovered, the first thing he got up was to look at Jingpu and say: "I think the method you said is still a little impractical and risky. I think it should be carried out in our original way." After Bai Xiao''s words, everyone looked confused. This?? Jingpu is a little confused now. Haven''t you turned the page yet? Jingpu has long forgotten, even what he said just now. This white night is still thinking. Jingpu was stunned by the statement of Baixiao, and then quickly nodded: "Of course, of course, just follow your methods. I just said it casually. I''m free. Don''t worry about it." Jingpu is a little regretful now. He just said it casually. While cooking, there was nothing to do. Everyone was chatting. Jingpu happened to know five elements, so he said a few words casually. This white night has been remembered. Good guy, if the method you casually say doesn''t work, then the white night party will have to rely on themselves? When Bai Xiao heard Jingpu''s words, he nodded slightly: "Then let''s continue." Jingpu nodded, and then Baixiao''s party went to the previous position again. Jingpu and his party did not move in place, that is, at the position of the Shimen. It''s quite spacious here. Everyone can sit together. It''s not like the entrance. It''s very narrow. Finally, Bai Xiao and his party began. Just like before, first Lao Junfei, and finally Jin Cheng followed. But this time, there seems to be a problem. The Lao Jun didn''t fly for half a minute, so he flew around in the sky and said: "No, these five elements have become stronger again. This thing will become stronger once it is started..." With Lao Jun''s words finished, Lao Jun gave a dull hum. The next second, he fell from a high altitude. But just like before, Lao Jun with that special ability finally flew again. However, everyone can see that the current situation is worse than the last time. The last time, at least after seven or eight minutes, I said I couldn''t do it. But now, it has only been half a minute, and the workers are already shouting. Such people can''t see the situation and don''t know what these people are doing. They can only sit in place and worry, and can''t say anything. Bai Xiao is biting his teeth and watching the labors in the sky. After watching the labor balance for a while, Bai Xiao immediately looked at Jin Cheng Road nearby: "You help him!" Jin Cheng stood in his place and said with a confused face: "Now?" The gold became an ink stain, and Bai Xiaodang even turned his head and stared at Jin Chengdao: "Why don''t you go?" With Bai Xiao blowing his beard and staring, Jin Cheng had no words and flew up directly. But this time is really far from the last time. Before that, Jin Chengcai went up to help after he had insisted on it for a long time. It''s only one minute. Jin Chengcheng went up to help. However, as just said, we can''t see or say anything, so we can only sit in the distance and don''t say a word. But soon failure came. In other words, this failure is not unexpected. After all, even if you can''t see what happened, you can still see the gap between the second time and the first time. Finally, Lao Jun and Jin became two people. With a dull hum, Lao Jun fell from high altitude. Fortunately, the two men were strong. After falling a few meters, they immediately stabilized their shape and were ready to rush up again. But at this time, Bai Xiao suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!" With Bai Xiao''s words finished, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, who were in the air, looked at Bai Xiao in a confused way. What are you going to do? Bai Xiao stood silent and didn''t speak. After Bai Xiao stood in situ and thought for a while, he took a deep breath as if he had made an important decision. Finally, Bai Xiao looked up at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng in the sky: "Fire before earth!" When Bai Xiao finished this sentence, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng were a little confused. Isn''t this the one who said something casually? And when these two people were stunned. The following Bai Xiao immediately shouted: "Hurry up!! fire before earth!!" Chapter 531 With Bai Xiao''s cry, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng finally moved. Jingpu is standing in place with an ignorant face. No, he just said it casually. Of course, to be exact, it was not casual. What Jingpu said at that time was also true. However, the problem is that Jingpu doesn''t know what Baixiao and his party are doing and hasn''t seen what Baixiao and his party see. Jingpu''s statement is only based on the speculation of five elements. Who knows if these things are made completely according to the five elements? What if it''s not? Isn''t that nonsense? Now it''s not up to Jingpu to come out and say something. Come on, or I''m having a good discussion. I''m thinking about it. Because Lao Jun and Jin Cheng have already started, and with these two people starting, it''s too late. Everyone just looked at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng in the sky and looked at Bai Xiao standing below from time to time. After all, we can''t see anything. We can only see what it is from Bai Xiao''s face. Soon, after Lao Jun and Jin Cheng flew two laps in mid air. Whether it was Bai Xiao or Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, there was an excited look on his face. And this expression appeared on Bai Xiao''s face. The people were also stunned for a moment. Is it difficult to Really?! This? Jingpu didn''t see the situation here just now, did he? Now everyone looked at Jingpu immediately. Sure enough, Jingpu looked at the air with a puzzled face as before. It didn''t look like he could see what was going on here. People are a little confused now. The expression of Bai Xiao and his party is excited, but they don''t know whether it will succeed or not. After all, Bai Xiao doesn''t speak now. While they were waiting anxiously, Bai Xiao suddenly looked at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng in the air with a look of ecstasy: "It''s really right!" When Bai Xiao said this, he repeated what he had just said according to Jingpu''s previous statement. Be reasonable, just what Jingpu said casually. Now let Jingpu say it. Jingpu should think carefully. Bai Xiao really listened to it just now. The people beside Jingpu are completely confused. Is this true?!! Jingpu just like everyone else, didn''t see anything. Just like everyone else, just look at Bai Xiao''s expression here. Jingpu knows how to open the stone gate?! This... Although Bai Xiao said it in detail just now. But those things, in the final analysis, are just talking. Have you seen them with your own eyes? That''s ok?? For yunqiyao and his party, they were just stunned, but soon, yunqiyao and his party came back to their senses. Because when you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to matter. After all, there are more things than this artifact. What''s this. But for Gu Xinran and his party, this is really terrible. Gu Xinran and his party saw Jingpu. Now it''s like seeing a ghost. Jingpu naturally noticed the eyes of Gu Xinran and his party. Jingpu also knew how shocked Gu Xinran and his party were now. But the conscience of heaven and earth, Jingpu just said it casually, just according to the most basic things of the five elements. I don''t really move my mind to study or think about anything. I really just say it casually according to the most basic. It''s like what? It''s like someone told you that he ate hot pot today, and then you casually said that spicy is better. Basically, that''s what it means. However, Jingpu really hit it at once. Jingpu really didn''t expect it. Jingpu is also very helpless. But anyway, it works. Let''s not say anything else. It''s my credit to open the stone gate at that time. Jingpu is not afraid that what he says will work. Jingpu is afraid that what he says will not work. At that time, he will waste other people''s physical strength and don''t say it first. In case he fails because of his own casual words. That Jingpu is really a little sorry. Soon, the above Lao Jun and Jin Cheng were working according to Bai Xiao''s statement, or Jingpu''s statement before. And this time, as expected, it was much smoother than the previous two times. Two or three minutes ago, these two people would have a hard time. It seemed that they were completely wrong the second time. Lao Jun and Jin Cheng couldn''t hold on for a minute and were beaten down directly. But now it''s different. The labor force is as relaxed as Jin Cheng. Bai Xiao below is also very happy. Once the previous Baixiao arrived at this time, the eyebrows on the brain could not be opened. But now, Bai Xiao has even hummed a song. Looking at this situation, in only five or six minutes, the stone gate was opened, right? All the people were relieved and turned to look at the stone gate behind them, ready to welcome the wide opening of the stone gate. When people turned to look at the stone gate behind them, they found the inscriptions on the stone gate behind them. I don''t know when they have been shining. All these lights converge towards the ruby below. The ruby is also shining brightly. If you get close and lean your ear next to the ruby, you can even hear the subtle and crisp sound from the ruby. The interior of the ruby is disintegrating. It seems that what Bai Xiao said before is really right. Just when the people were ready and this was about to happen. A dull hum suddenly appeared in the air behind him. As soon as the dull hum appeared, the next second was another scream. When they heard the two voices, they all looked back with a confused face. He saw that Jin Cheng and Lao Jun fell from the air. Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone looked confused. What''s the matter? Wasn''t that right? Why did something happen again?? Just when the people looked confused, the Baixiao group looked at a corner in the air and said: "How is it possible!! there''s a second round?!" Second round what does that mean?? Just when the crowd looked confused, Bai Xiao immediately turned around and looked at Jingpu not far away and hurriedly said: "Master, the wheel moves again. What''s the second wheel?!" At this time, Jingpu stood in place and wanted to swear. I step on the horse?? How do I know what the second round is?? Jingpu stood here and couldn''t see what was happening. Even Jingpu couldn''t hear the sound. I don''t know what and what. How can Jingpu know what the second round is? Bai Xiao now wants to cry and look at Jingpu without tears. His eyes look at Jingpu as a great Savior. But the problem is... Bai Xiao also knows that asking Jingpu so suddenly seems very incompetent, very incompetent. But the problem is Bai Xiao really doesn''t know that this thing has a second round. Once before, after discovering the roulette, they went back and thought about strategies. After they figured it out, they came back again. The result was that after the first round of roulette was opened, there was a second round, which Baixiao and his party never thought of. Jingpu people know what''s going on when they see Bai Xiao and his party. Now we all know that Baixiao didn''t prepare for the second round at all. Even Baixiao didn''t know there was a second round before. Jingpu was a little confused at this time. This?? However, after returning to his senses, Jingpu immediately began to fall into thinking. Now that this happens, don''t think about anything else. Just think about what to do. The white night party can''t count on it at all. These people are a bunch of waste now. Jingpu can really think of what the follow-up is. For Jingpu, this thing is like 3.1415926. The things just mentioned are the PI. Everyone has a little in his head. But for Jingpu, Jingpu not only knows this, but also knows the future. However, those things should be well thought out and well deduced. In the end, Jingpu didn''t write ink or say anything more. Now that Baixiao and his party have stopped working, they have to rely on themselves. Jingpu naturally has to go all out. Now, Jingpu doesn''t have any burden. After all, this is what is going to fail. If he can revitalize himself, that is his ability. If you can''t revitalize it, it has nothing to do with yourself, and you can''t blame yourself. Immediately, Jingpu sat in place and thought hard. Seeing this scene of Bai Xiao, I was really overjoyed. Just now, Bai Xiao really didn''t say that he hoped Jingpu could really give advice to his pedestrians. After all, it was too desperate for Baixiao and his party just now. Completely desperate, I don''t know what to do. It''s just that Jingpu shocked Bai Xiao too much before. Bai Xiao was in a hurry and he didn''t have any way. That''s what Jingpu said. However, after telling the truth, Bai Xiao also found out how stupid he was. After all, Jingpu doesn''t know what''s going on here. He hasn''t seen it or heard it. How can he know? It''s impossible to think with your feet. However, now I see that Jingpu has really begun to think well. Bai Xiao was completely confused. This?? Can''t you really think of it? Be reasonable, Bai Xiao doesn''t believe it very much, but at present, Jingpu is the only hope. If you don''t believe it, you should also believe it. Moreover, didn''t Jingpu succeed before. Therefore, we can only trust Jingpu now. Immediately, Bai Xiao looked up at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng in the sky: "You two stick to it and never give up all your previous efforts!!" Lao Jun and Jin Cheng are suffering. These two people can only bite their teeth and stick to it now. After all, if they can''t stick to it, all their previous efforts have been wasted. However, Jingpu must think faster. At least think it out in ten minutes. Otherwise, let Lao Jun and Jin Cheng stay here for ten minutes, which will really kill his mother. However, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng both know that such a thing can''t come out in a hurry. Jingpu can''t see or hear. It all depends on his own speculation. It''s really too difficult. Ten minutes, how can you think of it Lao Jun and Jin Cheng are a little desperate. However, at this time, the white night below rushed up as soon as he rolled his sleeves. Bai Xiao knows the power of this thing. Lao Jun and Jin Cheng have been here for so long that they are almost killed here. Therefore, Bai Xiao can only come up first. Before, I didn''t say that Bai Xiao was lazy or that he didn''t come up for fear of injury. It was entirely because there was a pass behind the stone gate. Bai Xiao and another person want to save their physical strength and deal with the next level. But now in this situation, don''t think about the next level. It''s lucky to be able to deal with this level! Just when the three of Bai Xiao were ready to fight a protracted war. The Jingpu below suddenly looked at the white night sidewalk in the sky: "Water, wood, water." Jingpu''s words made Baixiao and his party completely confused. What''s up?? What the hell?? Not to mention, Jingpu thinks too fast. What is this water, wood, water? Is this thing serious?? Can it really be like this?? This is nonsense! Of course, everyone knows that Jingpu can''t fool around, but the problem is that Jingpu came up with it too quickly. How many minutes are there? Is that half a minute? I figured it out in half a minute?? This?? Bai Xiao and his party looked at each other in mid air. They didn''t know what to do. Do you want to believe Jingpu or not? If you believe it, but Jingpu said this thing, it doesn''t feel serious to think about it with his ass. But if you don''t believe it... What else can you do now besides trusting Jingpu? So immediately, Bai Xiao and his party stopped talking and asking. It doesn''t matter. What Jingpu said is what. The big deal is failure. Anyway, they have failed! Therefore, immediately, Baixiao and his party began to act and began in mid air. As Baixiao and his party finished the first point, that is, after the water level point, they were waiting for the wheel to rotate for the second round of water level. The three of Bai Xiao are anxiously waiting for the rotation of the wheel. This must be successful. If it''s not right, the power will be twice as powerful as before. Then no one can stand it next. But the problem is that even if Bai Xiao and his party did it, they still think it''s wrong. How can it be right. And when Bai Xiao and his party were very tangled. When the roulette rotation was completed, Baixiao and his party stared at the roulette. Finally, there was ecstasy on the faces of Baixiao and his party. Yes!! Really!! Jingpu is really a god man!!! Chapter 532 Bai Xiao above couldn''t help being excited. Looking at the sitting Jingpu below, he said excitedly: "Sir, what a god!" Jingpu looked up slightly and blinked at the white night in the sky? Sure enough, my calculation is accurate. After Jingpu''s words, the people around Gu Xinran were completely confused. That''s ok?? Can this fucking work?? Master... Who the hell is this?? That''s all right?? The elder was here and didn''t do anything. He thought about it and guessed it? That Baixiao and his party had been preparing for so long, and they were nothing. Jingpu thought of it so quickly?? It''s... it''s a little scary, isn''t it? At this time, Baixiao and his party above have begun to prepare to continue. Jingpu didn''t move. He didn''t feel finished and stood up to say goodbye. Because according to Jingpu''s deduction, there are other, even, how to say... There may be several rounds! Therefore, Jingpu is calculating the following. The white night party above is full of energy. With the help of Jingpu, all the next answers are accurate, and each point of the roulette is the most correct, so that people will not suffer redundant attacks. In a moment, it became simple. About five minutes later, Bai Xiao and his party were ecstatic and looked at the wheel that turned the last circle in front of them. Is that all right? As long as the last round of the wheel is finished, should the stone gate be opened? Just as Baixiao and his party thought so, the sitting Jingpu looked up at the Baixiao sidewalk above: "Next is fire, gold, fire." After Jingpu''s words, Baixiao and his party were a little confused, Ang?? There''s another round down here? Bai Xiao and his party are a little confused now, but Bai Xiao, who soon recovered, didn''t take it seriously. It doesn''t matter. There''s Jingpu anyway, as long as it''s all right. Soon, after the wheel in front of him was turned, Bai Xiao and others began to follow Jingpu''s statement again. Sure enough, this time it was all right! Bai Xiao and his party all lamented the magic of Jingpu. They didn''t see it or hear it, that is, they can calculate it completely according to the information Jingpu said before. This man is really amazing. About seven or eight minutes later, this round was completed again. The white night party had a lot of sweat on their foreheads. The power of this wheel becomes stronger with the change of each wheel. Even if Baixiao and his party were right according to Jingpu''s statement, and each step was correct, the pressure on Baixiao and his party was also very great. After the last fire, Bai Xiao and his party wiped the sweat on their forehead and looked at the roulette in front of them breathlessly. Now, should it be all right? But before Baixiao and his party were happy, Jingpu at the bottom looked directly at Baixiao and his party at the top: "The next round is gold, earth, fire, earth and gold!" When Jingpu finished, neither Baixiao nor Gu Xinran were amazed at Jingpu''s magical deduction ability, because they had been amazed before. Now what everyone thinks is, this thing What''s next with this thing?? It''s life, not life?? Including Gu Xinran and others just below, we can also see that Bai Xiao and his party have been struggling. Although all the things Jingpu said were right and the answers were correct, the white night party still had some trouble. Of course, Gu Xinran and his party know that the power of each round of the wheel is greatly increasing. However, you can''t complain about this kind of thing. At this point, you can only bite your teeth and stick to it. Therefore, Bai Xiao and his party said nothing, just preparing for the next round. Soon, as Jingpu said, a new round came again. As a result, Bai Xiao and his party went into battle again. The battle took Bai Xiao and his party 15 minutes. They didn''t know how to survive these 15 minutes. I can only say that it''s good to have Jingpu. If this is not Jingpu, all the answers given are correct. If the wrong answers are given, the power of the wheel is added to the current state of the white night party. As long as you make a mistake, one of Bai Xiao''s party will be seriously injured! It can only be said that there is Jingpu. And after this roulette, should it be to open the stone gate? Both Gu Xinran and Bai Xiao set their eyes on the huge stone gate behind Jingpu. Now the inscriptions on the stone gate are very bright. The light of the inscriptions on the stone gate is very dazzling. The cave is like day. And the ruby below is now red, like a fireball. And no matter the inscription or the energy slightly revealed by the ruby, Gu Xinran and his party felt palpitations. It can be seen how terrible the power of Baixiao and his party to deal with in the air. However, at this time, the Jingpu below looked at the Baixiao sidewalk above: "Next, water, gold, earth, gold and water!" When Jingpu finished this sentence, the white night and his party really wanted to kill themselves here! This thing And? Let people live or not?! However, just like the previous sentence, now it has reached this point. We can only bite our teeth and stick to it. Otherwise, can we give up or go directly now? It''s obviously impossible. Finally, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t speak. They burst their Qi and spiritual power and prepared for the next response. This round, Bai Xiao and his party spent more than 20 minutes. Now Baixiao and his party have completely collapsed. They hang their hands and feet in mid air, like a rope tied to their waist to hang them up. Gu Xinran and others saw the picture of Bai Xiao and his party just now. In this round, the physical strength, spiritual power and Qi of Baixiao and his party have completely collapsed, and they have completely failed. The white night party was tired and could not lift their eyelids. The white night party wants to sleep now. In that round just now, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, two of Bai Xiao''s party, were hit hard. This is not to say that Jingpu''s answer is wrong. Jingpu''s answer is completely correct. The reason is that Baixiao and his party have no physical strength at all. No matter the spiritual power or qi in the body, even the spirit can''t keep up. The answer given by Jingpu just now is correct. If the answer given by Jingpu just now is wrong, that level of attack is enough to kill Lao Jun and Jin Cheng. But what''s next? There won''t be any more? What if there''s more? That really can''t hold on? Now Baixiao and his party are in mid air, looking at Jingpu below just like their ancestors. Baixiao and his party hope Jingpu won''t talk, just sit quietly and don''t say anything. Gu Xinran and his party are also looking at Jingpu nervously. What happened to the Baixiao party just now? Gu Xinran and others can''t see it, but they look at the Baixiao party now. Gu Xinran and his party were naturally nervous. But unfortunately When everyone looked at Jingpu, Jingpu shrugged slightly and looked at the white night sidewalk above: "Wood, water, gold, fire and earth." When Jingpu finished this sentence, Baixiao and his party were desperate, and their faces were full of despair. Now Baixiao and his party want to fall down. This... It''s absolutely impossible to have another round, not even half a round!! No, not to mention the half round. Now everyone is in this state. The first point of the next first round may not be able to pass When Baixiao and his party were completely ignorant and desperate. Jingpu below stood up and looked at the white night sidewalk above: "This is the last round." When Jingpu''s words were finished, the Baixiao group on the top was an inspiration. Is it the last round? At this moment, Bai Xiao and his party seemed to see hope. For a time, adrenaline surged. It can be said that it is a hope to quench thirst or a reflection. Anyway, at this moment, Bai Xiao and his party felt that they could persist in this last round. But unfortunately Some things can''t be persisted by will, and the body doesn''t listen. In the middle of this time, the time is too short. Even Baixiao and his party have no time to take medicine. Most importantly, the power of this last round is super powerful, which can be said to be unprecedented. It can be said that the power of this last round is even the correct answer, but for Baixiao and his party, the power is also comparable to the wrong answer of the first round. Think about the time before, that is, Jingpu didn''t give the correct answer. The second time, Lao Jun Jincheng himself, the two people didn''t stick to it for three minutes. Such strong power, coupled with the fact that the body of the white night party has already been completely overdrawn. As expected, these two people didn''t even stick to the first level of the last round! In the first level, the first labor was unable to support. His eyes were black and he fell down. Fortunately, there was one of Bai Xiao''s entourage, who quickly caught Lao Jun. And after Lao Jun fell down, so did Jin Cheng. He couldn''t hold it. He also fell down. What''s this like? It''s like when one side is in a rout in a war, everyone''s inner defense line is over, and it goes down thousands of miles directly. When Lao Jun and Jin Cheng both fell down, Bai Xiao couldn''t hold on. Finally, Bai Xiao bit his teeth and rushed directly down. In this way, it means that Bai Xiao gave up. Bai Xiao is not afraid of death... No, Bai Xiao is afraid of death. Who in this world is not afraid of death? On the last round just now, Bai Xiao understood. Don''t say anything wrong. Even if it''s right, he can''t resist it! It''s really too difficult. Bai Xiao will never joke about his life even if he wants to enter the treasure land! So, in the end The battle was a failure, a complete failure. Whether it was Bai Xiao or Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, the three people were lying on the ground, looking at the air and gasping heavily. No way, no way at all. This is definitely not something that willpower can overcome. Failed, completely failed. Now Baixiao and his party looked at the roulette in despair. Without the existence of Baixiao and his party, the wheel on it is turning. In other words, as long as three or five minutes later, this roulette will return to the state of the first round, which means that Bai Xiao and his party have completely failed, and all their previous actions have been in vain! But what can we do now? Bai Xiao and his party really have no way. In the situation just now, even if Bai Xiao and his party work hard, they won''t open it. As I said, Bai Xiao and his party won''t fight to death. So, no matter what, there is no way. After all, Jingpu and Gu Xinran can''t see the roulette. Otherwise, they can help. But that''s bullshit. It''s impossible Therefore, if you fail... You fail. You can pack up and go home later. Gu Xinran and his party looked at the Baixiao and his party lying on the ground and pursed their lips. For Gu Xinran and his party, they didn''t really want the treasure, but they just came together to have a look. It can only be said that it is a little regrettable. Other tutors have nothing. Jingpu looked at the appearance of Baixiao and his party and knew that these people really had no choice. Thinking of this, Jingpu is also a little helpless. It''s really in vain Jingpu turned back and looked at the bright stone gate behind him. The light was disappearing quickly. The ruby light is also rapidly disappearing. Seeing this, Jingpu turned his mouth and came to the ruby. Is there really no way?? Is there no way? Jingpu was angry. He slapped the ruby in front of him, which could be regarded as venting some helplessness in his heart. However, just at this time, Jingpu slapped down and heard a crisp click. This crisp sound is still very, very obvious in the cave. After all, now everyone doesn''t speak, only Bai Xiao and his party are panting. When the crisp sound appeared, everyone looked in the direction of the sound, that is, Jingpu. At this time, Jingpu was completely confused. what the fuck?! This thing was smashed by his own slap?!! Chapter 533 Jingpu stood in place completely confused, and the surrounding Gu Xinran and Bai Xiao were also completely confused. This?? This?? Everyone''s mind was confused. Looking at the location of Jingpu and the broken ruby, everyone was confused. For a moment, it seemed like a short circuit in everyone''s mind, so they stared at Jingpu and didn''t speak. Jingpu stood still, and Jingpu was stunned. Soon, in Jingpu, where he had recovered, he looked at the people in a stammering way: "I just hit it casually, and then it broke." Jingpu didn''t exert any force just now. After all, the Baixiao group said before that the ruby was very hard. Jingpu went to hit it hard. Didn''t his hand hurt? Jingpu wasn''t stupid, so Jingpu just hit it gently, which was just a vent. But it was this light blow that broke the ruby. The people are still in shock, or because these people are still thinking about what Jingpu just said. Jingpu shrugged slightly: "Maybe it''s because... In fact, the power you just turned the five elements has made the ruby very fragile, so I broke it all at once?" Jingpu thinks it''s the only way to say it. Otherwise, how can he break it with a slap? Obviously, for Jingpu, whether Gu Xinran and others or Bai Xiao and his party do not believe it at all. How is this possible? Think about the impossible? If this thing can be broken so easily, it won''t be so difficult for Baixiao and his party. But soon, whether Gu Xinran or Bai Xiao and his party, they understood what was going on in an instant. The Super Master is too strong, so I can''t watch the scene just now, and then I slapped him in the face!! Must be so? yes! It must be! Everyone thinks so, otherwise it won''t explain at all! Therefore, soon the people looked clear and nodded. Jingpu blinked at the people who believed so quickly. In fact, Jingpu just guessed. However, seeing that everyone believed it so quickly, Jingpu wondered whether it was really such a thing? However, Jingpu doesn''t care about the details. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, now the ruby is broken. But if the ruby is broken, the stone door can be opened? Immediately, Jingpu turned and continued to look at the stone gate in front of him. The stone gate was still the same as before. He didn''t say anything. Because Jingpu broke the ruby, he roared and opened the door himself. It''s the same as just now. What''s going on? Jingpu didn''t understand, so he turned to see Baixiao and his party. After the extremely weak Baixiao three people fell, they immediately took a lot of pills. After eating the pills, the Baixiao three people helped each other and walked towards Jingpu with a weak face. When they came to the front and back of the stone door, Bai Xiao and his party carefully checked it and said excitedly: "The seal was really opened." Listening to Bai Xiao''s words, Jingpu nodded again and again: "Then open the stone gate and let''s go in?" After Jingpu finished, Bai Xiao and his party were stunned and looked at Jingpu and said: "Then please open it, elder. There is little spiritual power and Qi in our body now. We can''t open the stone door." On this matter, Bai Xiao and his party are now ashamed. Before that, it was said that Jingpu and his party followed their own people, but for the sake of Jingpu''s face, Baixiao and his party gave all the treasures inside to Jingpu and his party except that one. In the end, instead of being able to open the stone gate, they opened it by Jingpu. Don''t look at the tossing for so long just now, but what Baixiao and his party know is that the mess tossed by themselves are all useless. It''s useless without Jingpu''s slap. Now it can be said that Bai Xiao and his party are completely mixing with Jingpu and his party. In this way, I don''t know how to distribute the treasures behind me. After all, if you can enter it, it has nothing to do with Baixiao and his party. Jingpu stood in place and looked at Baixiao and his party. Open the door yourself? Jingpu blinked and said: "I can''t open the door..." Jingpu''s words made Baixiao and his party a little confused. What do you mean you can''t open the door? You smashed the ruby with a slap. Now you go to open the stone gate directly, don''t you?? And just as Baixiao and his party were about to talk. Gu Xinran and the elder on the other side immediately saw the doorway. Before Jingpu could speak, Gu Xinran and the elder quickly stood up and looked at Bai Xiaodao: "He is our disciple. He doesn''t have such great skills. It was just an accident. It''s still up to you to open the stone gate." Just now Jingpu said that he would not open the door. Gu Xinran and the elder immediately understood it. Obviously, his current identity is just a disciple. Just now I started it because I couldn''t see it anymore. Now that the seal has been opened and others can do it, let others do it. Jingpu naturally can''t do it any more. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately stood up after they understood Jingpu''s meaning for the first time. The white night party opposite was completely confused. Just a disciple? Are you kidding? Now, as long as we are not blind, we can see how strong this Jingpu is. Who are you fooling? However, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t say this, but stood there and blinked in a daze: "But we don''t have the strength to open the stone gate now." Although it is said that Baixiao and his party do not understand what is going on now, since others say so, Baixiao and his party will just listen. Maybe there''s something hidden in it, so I have to. But now Baixiao and his party really have no strength to open the stone gate. As for Bai Xiao and his party, Gu Xinran and the elder said directly: "Then rest. When you have the strength to open it, you''ll come." Anyway, Gu Xinran and the elder are not worried about this matter. On the contrary, if they are worried and really want Jingpu to open the stone gate, Jingpu will not be able to install it. If Jingpu leaves Ziyan mountain at that time, it will be a great loss. Therefore, I dare not do anything. Gu Xinran and the elder won''t let Jingpu open the stone gate unless Jingpu wants to, but the problem is that just listening to Jingpu''s words, we know that Jingpu doesn''t want to. Bai Xiao and his party made such a decision after hearing Gu Xinran''s words with the elder. Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they nodded immediately: "OK, let''s have a rest first, and then open the stone gate." Finally, after Bai Xiao and his party sat down and took the pill, they were restoring their spiritual power. The recovery of spiritual power is very slow. After all, the rotating wheel just now can be said to completely dry up the spiritual power and true Qi in Baixiao''s people. It would take at least an hour or two for this group of people to recover their spiritual power to open the stone gate. There is a faster way. That is to eat the food made by Jingpu. All the food in Jingpu is made of natural materials and earth treasures. Once you eat it, the body of Baixiao and his party will immediately restore their good spiritual power. But the problem is, who is asking Jingpu to cook a meal. Before that, I asked Jingpu to cook. That''s because at that time, I had to rely on labor. Jin Cheng opened the seal, so I cooked and ate. That Baixiao was very interesting. But now, all of them have become bastards. There is no difference between having their own people and not having their own people. In this case, do nothing, fart is useless, and people have to cook for themselves? Bai Xiao''s skin is really not so thick, so he can only sit here and meditate and recover slowly. After Baixiao and his party sat down to meditate and rest, Jingpu and his party saw that there was nothing to do, but they all sat down and waited. Anyway, everyone was not in a hurry. For one or two hours, nothing happened and passed very smoothly. During this period, Jingpu and his party also asked Bai Xiao and others about things here. Before, Jingpu and his party were embarrassed to ask. After all, we are just a Hun. We follow in to mix treasures. What do we do? Isn''t it annoying for no reason? What does a bastard know so much? But now, it''s different. The Baixiao group has become a Hun, and the Jingpu group has become the main force. So, Gu Xinran, the elder, and Suoxin became powerful. They all asked what they wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask before. Before, Bai Xiao and his party were reluctant to talk to Gu Xinran. After all, Bai Xiao and others promised to bring these people only in the face of Jingpu. But now, Bai Xiao and his party have no confidence. Gu Xinran and others ask what, and Bai Xiao and others say what. The conversation lasted for an hour or two. We almost understand. Other things aside, let''s just talk about the treasure land. In fact, as everyone guessed before, this treasure land is not an ordinary treasure land. It''s a tomb! A big tomb! For example, how did other common treasure houses come into being? As we all know, the Holy Spirit battlefield was once an ancient battlefield. Before that, I don''t know how many super large-scale battles took place here. I don''t know how many super strong people fell here. After the death of these strong people, the body turns into a barrier, and the treasures hidden in the space bag of those super strong people are guarded within the barrier. This is an ordinary treasure trove. Those who come here to look for treasure only need to break the barrier formed by the body of the strong after death, and then they can get the treasure inside. However, this is not the case here. This is a serious tomb! According to Baixiao and his party, the owner of this tomb is one of the powerful people of Baixiao''s family. That''s why Bai Xiao and his party only came here once. When they came here for the second time, they were so skilled. That''s because when I first came here, I wrote down everything here, and then the Hui people looked for the answer. Of course, although Baixiao and his party failed, at least the front was right, but they didn''t expect so many things behind. What''s more, only the descendants of the old ancestor can see the tomb. That''s why Bai Xiao and his party are flying around in the sky, while Jingpu and his party can''t see anything and hear anything below. Bai Xiao and his party only said so much. Anyway, they basically explained the origin of the tomb to Jingpu and others. As for the rest of the white night party, they didn''t say. Especially the origin of Baixiao and his party. In the middle of the journey, Suoxin interposed and asked where Bai Xiao and his party were from and why Suoxin had never seen them before. After all, as Suoxin, it''s a disciple of longlan Tianzun. What kind of big man has Suoxin never seen? The Baixiao group is too strong to tell the truth. If it''s not for Jingpu and he min, any one of the Baixiao group can hang and beat Suoxin. It''s terrible to say. After all, Suoxin is more powerful in the upper world. Even if they don''t reach the top, Suoxin knows who they are even if they are unfamiliar with them, but they have never heard of the identity of Baixiao. Gu Xinran and others also want to know these questions. But this matter, Baixiao and his party didn''t seem to want to say. For this problem, Baixiao and his party just smiled awkwardly, and then swept the topic away. People naturally know that Bai Xiao and his party don''t want to say. I don''t want to say it, so they don''t force Qiang to say it. In other words, the Baixiao group also don''t know the identity of Gu Xinran and Jingpu group. Of course, people are not interested in knowing. However, if you don''t know, you don''t know. It''s also very good. After this incident, everyone will never offend the river. After an hour or two, Bai Xiao and his party looked much better and recovered to a good state. Now they can open the stone gate. Then, Bai Xiao and his party opened in front of the boulder and prepared to open the door. According to what Baixiao and his party said just now, there is another level and the last level behind here. However, this last level is not a fight or killing. Baixiao and his party are very confident that there must be no problem. Finally, Bai Xiao and his party opened the stone gate! Chapter 534 The stone gate moved to both sides. When a gap appeared in the stone gate, the Baixiao group knelt in front of the stone gate. Jingpu and his party, who were originally in front of the stone gate, immediately went to both sides. After all, the family knelt down to worship their ancestors. Naturally, we can''t stand in front of them. However, when I ran to the side, I couldn''t see what was going on inside. Jingpu and his party were waiting nearby. The Baixiao group, who knelt in front of the stone door and waited for the stone door to be completely opened, suddenly realized something. Wait a minute... Why did you let people like yourself open the stone gate? At first, the white night party didn''t understand. But now Baixiao and his party suddenly figured it out. Shouldn''t it be At the thought of this, the tears of Bai Xiao and his party almost came out. First of all, I didn''t help these people here at all. I really didn''t help them at all. I cheated the elder''s meal in vain. First of all, if you want to take things when you enter the ancient tomb, at least you should help when you come in, do something? But entering the ancient tomb has nothing to do with Baixiao and his party. If everyone goes in, what face will Baixiao and his party have to say they want to share treasures? After all, we didn''t help anything. Naturally, we didn''t have the face to speak. However, the elder deliberately asked everyone to open the door. Doesn''t this create an opportunity for these people? When we opened the door, we also contributed, so that we can take the treasures and not damage the self-esteem of these people. When one star came here, Bai Xiao and his party were really moved. People like Lao Jun and Jin Cheng are not only moved, but also feel a little ashamed. After all, before, to tell the truth, Lao Jun and Jincheng really wanted to kill Jingpu here. Lao Jun and Jincheng didn''t say that they just didn''t want to give Jingpu something. Lao Jun and Jincheng were afraid that Jingpu would suddenly change their mind after seeing the real treasure. The so-called prevention in the first place, Lao Jun and Jincheng really thought so before. Although this is just a thought, in fact, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng feel that this kind of thing can''t stand talking. Once they have this idea in mind, they will implement it at that time. In the Holy Spirit battlefield, there were many cooperative teams before, and basically there were problems here. Because, in some things, even if you didn''t hurt others originally, maybe you are worried about the other party''s heart, so you talk about it and start at last. Therefore, Lao Jun and Jin were like this before they became two people. Now think about it, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng are really ashamed. They are really better than pigs and dogs. The elder, like this, wanted to kill each other before. And now, when you think about it carefully, everyone''s heart is also scared out in a cold sweat. How strong is it that this slap can break the seal? If you play this trick with such people, the consequence is definitely not. Lao Jun, these people can find a chance to kill Jingpu and his people. I''m afraid the final result will be directly killed by Jingpu. Thinking of this, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng were both secretly frightened. Jingpu and his party stood on one side of the stone gate. Because they couldn''t see what was going on inside the stone gate, Jingpu and his party could only look at Baixiao and his party. And after seeing what Bai Xiao and his party are like now. Jingpu and his party are a little confused. These people... What''s the expression now?? How does it feel? What''s strange? It''s like fear, repentance of your mistakes, and moving. What did these people see? Of course, Jingpu and others didn''t say what they saw. They wanted to go over and have a look inside the stone gate. Jingpu and his party estimated that the things inside were invisible again, so we didn''t bother to see them. Jingpu and his party just felt that it should be the fantasy of which ancestor. Bai Xiao and his party saw their ancestors and estimated that this look would appear. Therefore, Jingpu and his party are quietly waiting here. The stone gate slowly opened to both sides. Finally, Jingpu and his party also saw it. However, as everyone thought before, they still couldn''t see anything in it. It was dark and couldn''t see anything. Bai Xiao and his party knelt on the ground for a while. After the stone gate was completely opened towards both sides, Bai Xiao and his party solemnly kowtowed three heads towards it. I just got up. When Bai Xiao and his party got up, Bai Xiao took out a golden jade pendant from his hand. This golden jade pendant is the same as the green jade pendant at the entrance of the cave. The white night threw it slightly in the air. Then, the Golden Jade Pendant lit up the cave in an instant. Then, the scene inside was in front of everyone. There is no such thing as the movie Jingpu has seen before. There are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry piled up in it. I think so. After all, people are immortals, gold, silver and jewelry. For immortals, it''s really useless. Naturally, there won''t be such things stacked in it. Here is a huge grotto, ordinary, but the most important thing is that there is a huge statue. It''s like the Buddha statues knocked on the wall on the earth. So is this. However, it''s not just a Buddha, but an immortal in a Taoist robe. The statue is very large, almost seven or eight meters high. Although the statue is large, it has many details and is carved very, very carefully. If it''s not just the color of the stone, there''s no other color, it''s really lifelike like a real person. Jingpu looked very familiar with the appearance of the statue. Jingpu seems to have seen this man somewhere before. Jingpu has this feeling, and Gu Xinran and his party also have this feeling. Everyone is frowning and thinking. After a while, everyone looked at Bai Xiao and his party together. By the way, yes, just like this person. There are four people in Baixiao''s party, including Baixiao, Laojun, Jincheng and another young man, who was on the flying boat with Laojun and Jincheng before. This man seldom talks. When he eats before, he also eats his own meal with his head down. Bai Xiao, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng don''t call this man very much, so that up to now, we don''t know what the young man''s name is. In the previous five element roulette, the boy didn''t help. Everyone soon forgot that there was such a person. When Jingpu and his party looked at the boy. Bai Xiao and his party also saw the boy. At this time, Bai Xiao reached out and patted the young man on the shoulder and said: "Qingyun, go." The people looked at the young man named Qingyun and didn''t speak. Now everyone knows the young man''s name. And now the boy looks very nervous. After Bai Xiao and his party finished talking, they nodded slightly, then took a deep breath, and walked towards it as if they had made up their mind. Jingpu and his party are a little strange. Why, the green cloud seems to be afraid. Isn''t this meeting your ancestors? Looking at Qingyun and the statue, I''m afraid it''s still a direct relative? However, it''s normal for people to turn around and think about it. For example, if your family member dies, even if he has a good relationship, I''m afraid you''re still afraid if he suddenly floats in front of you. Finally, the green cloud came to the middle of the cave. Jingpu and Baixiao were looking at the door, but they didn''t go in. When Qingyun came to the middle square, where the statue looked, he looked back at the white blind group and Jingpu. Bai Xiao and his party gave Qingyun a cheering look. Jingpu doesn''t know why Qingyun wants to look at himself suddenly. It feels like saying, something happens to me later. You can''t ignore what I mean. After Jingpu was stunned, he also gave Qingyun a cheer gesture. Finally, seeing Jingpu''s refueling gesture, the green cloud turned back, then sat in the center, and his whole body began to shine a faint blue light. Finally, everything around was quiet. Everyone is looking at Qingyun. However, I always feel that the atmosphere here seems a little strange or obedient. I always feel that Qingyun will die if he doesn''t do well. Bai Xiao and his party also came to Jingpu from the position originally standing in the middle and looked at the green clouds inside. Jingpu looked at the green clouds inside for a while and found that nothing had happened. He turned his head curiously and looked at Baixiao and his party. Now Baixiao and his party are very serious and nervous. They have been staring at the green clouds inside. Looking at Bai Xiao and his party, Jingpu frowned slightly and said: "What, is there any danger?" Before, Jingpu remembered that Bai Xiao and his party said that this was the last level. As long as they passed this last level, they would be fine. Moreover, there is no need to fight and kill in this last level. What, now it looks like something''s wrong. After hearing Jingpu''s words, Bai Xiao and his party looked at the green clouds inside and nodded slightly: "It''s dangerous." Now it''s different from before. Before, Jingpu and others asked what the Baixiao group said. When they met something they couldn''t say, the Baixiao group simply didn''t speak and pretended to be dumb. But now, after Baixiao and his party finished, they didn''t have to wait for Jingpu to ask what the danger was, so they went straight to: "Our grandfather was a little strange before he died. He suddenly didn''t recognize people. He became very vicious. He wanted to kill everyone he saw. This situation lasted for a few days, and our grandfather died suddenly." Jingpu listened to Bai Xiao''s words and slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t understand what it had to do with the Qingyun inside. However, at this time, Bai Xiao and his party continued: "And this last pass is the one designed by my grandfather himself. That is, only future generations recognized by him can open here and take away his unique knowledge." When Jingpu heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "If you can''t reach any of his, will that person die? That''s too fierce?" Bai Xiao and his party were stunned and shook their heads and said: "That''s not true. In addition, Qingyun''s qualification must be enough. Qingyun is a rare genius in our family. Therefore, Qingyun can certainly reach the recognition of which ancestor." Hearing this, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Well... What else can you worry about? Since Qingyun is absolutely qualified, it must be all right. In other words, even if the qualification is not enough, there must be nothing too big. It''s just failure and can''t open the ancient tomb, can''t it?" Bai Xiao and his party shook their heads and said: "It''s not like this, because there is a trace of the old ancestor''s residual thoughts in the stone statue, which needs the identification of the old ancestor''s residual thoughts. Of course, if it''s normal, there''s no problem, but isn''t our old ancestor suddenly abnormal before he died? We''re afraid that the residual thoughts... Are the same as the old ancestor before..." Hearing this, Jingpu understood. In short, which ancestor was mentally abnormal before his death. Now Baixiao and his party are afraid that the ancestor''s spirit in the statue is also abnormal. They become vicious and want to kill people just like before their death. If so, Qingyun will be in danger whether it is qualified or not. It''s just After thinking about it, Jingpu looked curiously at the sidewalk of Baixiao: "But... In the final analysis, the old ancestor''s residual thoughts in the statue are just a trace of residual thoughts. It should not be so powerful." "Even if it is as you expected, you should also be able to save Qingyun?" Bai Xiao and his party want to say something, but it seems that even if we have such a relationship with Bai Xiao and his party, we still can''t say something. Therefore, after being silent for a while, Bai Xiao and his party just nodded slightly: "I hope so." Jingpu also saw that the words of Baixiao and his party seemed to have another secret. However, since Baixiao and his party were unwilling to say, Jingpu would not ask more, and Jingpu was not so curious. Just as everyone looked at the green clouds inside and waited. The blue cloud sitting in the center suddenly sounded a scream and lay directly on the ground. And Qingyun looked like this, and everyone was stunned. Gu Xinran and his party didn''t know what had happened. After all, Gu Xinran and his party didn''t listen to Bai Xiao and his party just now. When Jingpu saw this behind the scenes, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When the white night party went out, didn''t they look at the Yellow calendar. How is everything going wrong!! It''s really what I''m afraid of. As expected, something happened!! Chapter 535 Fortunately, Bai Xiao''s group reacted quickly. After all, there had been an early warning before. So at the moment of Qingyun''s accident, Baixiao and his party had rushed up and directly rushed in to drag Qingyun out from the center of the square. The group didn''t know what they had encountered. When they rushed to the center, Bai Xiao stopped. White night three people''s faces also showed a frightened look. However, soon, the three of them shouted angrily, and the light of spiritual power burst out all over them. Then they broke free from the bondage that Jingpu and his party could not see. Directly dragged Qingyun out. After dragging Qingyun out, Baixiao and his party threw Qingyun directly outside the stone door. Bai Xiao and his party collapsed completely, lying directly on the ground, panting and sweating. The same is true of Qingyun, who lies on the ground and presents a big character. His eyes look at the top of the cave in horror, gasping for breath. He is afraid that he has not returned to his mind. Jingpu and his party stood nearby, some of them didn''t say it... We didn''t know what to do or whether to help, but we can see from the way Baixiao and his party are now. There should be no big deal. There would be no danger to their lives, so Jingpu and his party had to stand next to each other and wait. What did the white night party do just now? Why is it so weak now? You know, it''s only twenty or thirty meters from the gate to the place where Qingyun was just now. How can these people be so tired at this distance. Now these people are breathing heavily. They can''t even say a word. They are so tired. Of course, people are not stupid. Naturally, people can see that this is not running here. They are tired only when they run there. In the middle, or to be exact, it must be Bai Xiao and his party who stopped just now and met something. The people wanted to ask, but the Baixiao party was out of breath. Naturally, it was hard for the people to ask. They had to wait here, waiting for the Baixiao party to recover, and said to themselves. About two or three minutes later, the white night party did not breathe so much, and their chest gradually calmed down. Just now, the white night party looked like they were suffering from asthma, like they were going to die of asthma. Now Jingpu and his party are staring at Baixiao and want to hear what happened just now. How can you go in and look like this bear. After Bai Xiao and others didn''t breathe much, they all turned their heads together and looked at Jingpu. Finally, in the high-profile expectation of Jingpu and his party, Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu Road: "Can... Can you eat?" Jingpu: "??" Looking at the appearance of these people, we also know that these people are really weak. It is reasonable to make up for them. However, these people who practice immortality should take some elixirs and tonic pills? Why, I have to eat without moving However, there is nothing to eat. Three or four hours have passed since the last meal. Jingpu was not very hungry just now. Now, he is a little hungry. Therefore, there is no problem. When jijingpu takes out vegetables and prepares to cook. Jingpu also prepared to ask the Baixiao party what had happened before in this cooking gap. However, this time is different from before. Before Bai Xiao and others wanted to eat, they stood by and waited. After all the dishes were ready, they ate together. While waiting, he also talked to Jingpu and talked about Jingpu''s doubts. But this time, it didn''t. When Jingpu took out the vegetables and didn''t wait to do it, or even cut them, the white night party was already holding a cabbage and eating it by themselves. But it seems that this is of no use. These vegetables now are only the most common vegetables. Therefore, after eating a few mouthfuls, the white night party vomited and stopped eating. They looked at Jingpu eagerly and waited for Jingpu''s meal The appearance of this desperate ghost reincarnation really surprised everyone. Seeing this scene, Jingpu didn''t ask. When did these people finish their meal. Therefore, when jijingpu hurried to cook, however, the stack of dishes had just been made, and before they could wait, the four people in Baixiao directly grabbed it without even using chopsticks and grabbed it with their hands. The embarrassed appearance of the four people made everyone look at each other. They looked back at the huge statue and trembled in their hearts. The white night party is definitely not weak. It can be hanged and beaten by workers alone. Such people only go in for a few seconds and come out like this. It''s really scary to think about it. Jingpu cooked this meal quickly, and the same white night party ate it quickly. In just a quarter of an hour, Jingpu cooked seven or eight dishes, all of which were large and easy to satisfy their hunger. The white night party ate a clean. After eating these, Bai Xiao and his party became a little human, and they were not embarrassed before thinking. Now Baixiao and his party are sitting on the ground, rubbing their stomach with one hand and looking satisfied. Now, seeing that Baixiao and his party are finally all right, they can no longer help but wonder and look at the sidewalk of Baixiao and his party: "What happened to you just now?" Bai Xiao and his party were immersed in the satisfaction of having a full meal. When Jingpu and his party asked, Bai Xiao and his party returned to their senses, opened their eyes, and the satisfaction of having a full meal dissipated on their face, but changed into a look of fear. Later, Bai Xiao and his entourage did not ink. Even looking at Jingpu, they said directly: "We just... Seem to have seen the amazing ancient god..." Wonder ancient god? The people looked confused. Obviously, whether Gu Xinran and his party or Jingpu, they had no impression of the amazing ancient god. No one knows what this amazing ancient god is. However, we don''t know whether to return or not, but when we silently recite the amazing ancient god in our hearts, we unexpectedly find that the name of the amazing ancient god seems to be a little smooth. After two sentences. Amazing ancient god Cangyue ancient god?! For a moment, they all turned their heads and looked at the ancient god of the cangyue standing beside Jingpu. Jingpu also turned his head and looked at the ancient god of the cangyue. When the ancient god cangyue and his party said they were surprised at the ancient god on this white night, he was still in his place, frowning and muttering. When he returned to God, he found that everyone was looking at him. The ancient god of cangyue shrugged slightly and said: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know who the amazing ancient god is." The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t know? Jingpu is curious. We are also curious. The ancient god of cangyue is too lazy to explain to Gu Xinran and his party. These people will think as they like. The ancient god of cangyue won''t worry about Gu Xinran and others. However, when the ancient god of cangyue saw that Jingpu was also curious, he took a slight sip of his mouth, leaned against Jingpu and said: "I just don''t know. The holy Protoss has existed for millions of years. I don''t know how many heroes and gods have been born in these millions. Who knows that the amazing ancient god is from that era..." Listening to the words of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu also nodded, which is true. It''s normal that the ancient god of cangyue doesn''t know. However, it doesn''t matter if the ancient god of cangyue doesn''t know. The four words of surprised ancient god were raised by Bai Xiao and his party. Bai Xiao and his party must know what the surprised ancient god is. The next second, they looked directly at Bai Xiao. However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Xiao''s four people sat on the ground and shook their heads when they entered: "We don''t know the ancient god of surprise." The words of Bai Xiao''s four people made Jingpu and his party look confused. You don''t know?? What''s this bullshit? If you don''t know, how do you know that the thing you see is an amazing ancient god? In addition, didn''t you say the word "amazing ancient god" first? You said your name yourself, and you don''t know who the amazing ancient god is? Then how do you know the name of the ancient god of wonder? After Bai Xiao and his party finished saying that sentence, looking at the confused expression of Jingpu and his party, Bai Xiao and his party knew that what they had just said was a little stupid. Immediately, Bai Xiao and his party were looking at Jingpu and their busy way: "Even... We don''t know how to say it. Just for a moment, the four words suddenly appeared in our mind, and then we saw a dark shadow. We don''t know who the dark shadow is, and we don''t know, but we just know that the dark shadow is the ancient god of surprise." "As for who the amazing ancient god is, what he does and what he does, we don''t know anything now." The words of Baixiao and his party made Jingpu and his party look confused. What''s the explanation? What do you mean, seeing the shadow, I don''t know, but I know that the shadow is an ancient god of surprise? Jingpu and his party were completely confused. When Bai Xiao and his party thought of this, they trembled slightly and said: "Then, we feel that everything in our body, as long as there is something, has been extracted. Even for a moment, we feel that our lives seem to have been extracted. Fortunately, we reflect quickly and come out directly, otherwise we feel that we are going to die in it." Jingpu and his party are a little confused. Look at me and I look at you. We don''t know what to say now. Didn''t it mean that there would be the ancestors of the Baixiao family in the statue? It''s just a remnant of my ancestors. However, why didn''t the father see a trace of residual thoughts, but saw an inexplicably surprised ancient god? The most important thing is that the ancient gods don''t know what''s going on. How do you feel that everything is in a mess and can''t be connected. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is, can we go in the ancient tomb? To be honest, what the Baixiao group said had nothing to do with the Jingpu group. What old ancestor''s afterthoughts, what amazing ancient gods, these messy things really have nothing to do with Jingpu and his party. Don''t say it''s a mess. Everyone doesn''t understand it. But even if we can figure it out, we don''t want to figure it out. It''s not necessary. Now Jingpu and his party want to know if there is any way for them to enter the ancient tomb and Baixiao? Before, Bai Xiao and his party said that there must be no problem. This last level is not a fight, but just a certification. But now there are so many inexplicable things. Now they want Bai Xiao and his party to give you a sure letter, that is, whether the ancient tomb can go in, or whether there is still a way to go in. If so, let''s discuss it here. If not, then everyone will break up and go back to their homes and find their mothers. That''s it. Anyway, for Jingpu and his party, in fact, everyone''s interest in this ancient tomb is really not very big. Let''s not say it. They have no interest in here. And Gu Xinran and his party don''t matter now, because they have black inflammation, and they are very satisfied, so it doesn''t matter. As for the people in Jingpu, it doesn''t matter. No one is more indifferent than lie Chun, Ling An''an, Yun Qiyao and he min. Because yunqiyao and his party know that no matter what is in the ancient tomb and what can be done, they can never stay next to the elder and make progress. Whatever is in it is nothing compared with the elder. Therefore, yunqiyao and his party feel that it doesn''t matter. Now we want to know whether it can be done. If it can be done, then continue. If not, forget it. Everyone is a little bored, too. I arrived here about five or six hours ago. First, I watched monkeys for so long, and then this and that. Up to now, I can''t even open a door. Jingpu and his party are really not interested. Bai Xiao and his party, who were sitting on the ground, naturally saw the expression changes of Jingpu and his party. Bai Xiao and his party can also see that Jingpu people have felt impatient and want to go. But Bai Xiao and his party don''t want to go, because they really have to get the things in there, which is related to the safety of the whole clan! But the problem is From the roulette of the first level, the amazing ancient god and Bai Xiao have fully recognized the things in it. They can''t help it by themselves. Now the only way is to let Jingpu do it. Otherwise, there is no other way! However, when Bai Xiao and his party thought so, Gu Xinran and the elder stood up directly and looked at Bai Xiao''s sidewalk: "Stop, since you can''t open the ancient tomb, we''ll leave!" Chapter 536 Gu Xinran and the elder may not be as strong as Bai Xiao. No, to be exact, Gu Xinran and the elder are certainly not as strong as Bai Xiao. But the problem was that he looked at the expression of a person, and then guessed the thoughts in the opposite heart. The Jedi of Baixiao didn''t talk to the elder. After all, Gu Xinran and the elder are the managers of the first clan in southern state, one Lord and one elder. Gu Xinran and the elder saw what Bai Xiao and his party were thinking at a glance. However, Gu Xinran and the elder are absolutely impossible to make the plan of the party succeed in Baixiao. Originally, Gu Xinran and the elder had been worried when they were on the road. That was, Bai Xiao and his party leaked their words. After all, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t know why Jingpu wanted to hide their strength. Bai Xiao and Gu Xinran didn''t breathe and didn''t say anything. Gu Xinran and the elder were afraid. What did Bai Xiao and his party suddenly say and why Jingpu was so strong. If so, wouldn''t it reveal the truth? And Bai Xiao''s party just looked, just looked and just looked, although they didn''t say a word, Gu Xinran and the elder also completely understood it. Bai Xiao and his party just want to ask Jingpu for help and go into the ancient tomb. But... How can that work. If Baixiao and his party say so, they won''t say whether Jingpu will agree. At least, Jingpu must know that his strength has been exposed. Even if there are the most powerful things in the ancient tomb, Gu Xinran and the elder are unwilling to exchange Jingpu. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder let Bai Xiao and his party not even speak. Bai Xiao and his party didn''t expect that before they spoke, they were directly accepted by Gu Xinran and his party. However, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t want to give up this matter at all, because the things in the ancient tomb are really the hope of the whole family for Bai Xiao and his party. If Jingpu and his party leave and go back empty handed, their whole clan will be finished. Therefore, Bai Xiao and his party really don''t want to give up. Immediately, Bai Xiao and his party begged Jingpu, and Gu Xinran, who just objected, walked with the elder: "Really, please help us. This treasure in the ancient tomb is related to the comfort of our whole clan. If we go back empty handed and can''t get that treasure, our whole clan will be finished." Gu Xinran and the elder almost didn''t think about Bai Xiao''s words, but directly frowned and said: "Don''t go too far. What does your so-called clan have to do with us?!" "Before that, we were just people who couldn''t even be friends. We have helped with the roulette in front and the Shimen behind. It''s better to say that these things have nothing to do with you than help." "We have done our utmost. What else do you want us to do? Now there is a God who doesn''t know what. Once he goes in, he will be transferred. You don''t have a solution. How can we solve it?" "Will you go in and die for you?" Gu Xinran and the elder wanted to say these words for a long time, but they didn''t say them before. In this matter, everyone, or simply speaking, Jingpu has done his utmost. How can Jingpu help? Moreover, the most important thing is that the problem of the statue, now even the white night party don''t know what to do. At the very least, you say you want to help. Well, you have to give a good way, and then everyone is considering whether to help. We should consider whether this method will harm ourselves and pose any life threat to ourselves. These things should be considered by everyone, or Jingpu. Like the previous roulette, it''s OK. At least, Bai Xiao and his party know what it is and how to open it. But now? Bai Xiao and his party didn''t know anything at all. No matter what ancient gods in the statue or other messy things, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t know and couldn''t do anything. In this case, how can I help? The white night party doesn''t know anything. Let Jingpu go in to thunder? Isn''t this just carrying Bai Xiao and his party to go in and die? Why? We are not related. The clan of Bai Xiao and his party has nothing to do with Jingpu. Why should Jingpu go to work hard for others? In other words, even if you have to work hard, you have to be paid, right? That also needs to be paid, right? But the white night party can''t get any reward now. Otherwise, they would have taken it long ago. Moreover, Gu Xinran and his party also felt that there was nothing to see in Baixiao''s party, even in the ancient tomb. Jingpu may not be able to take a fancy to the things in the ancient tomb. After all, let alone Jingpu now. Even Gu Xinran and his party are not curious about the things in the ancient tomb, whether they want it or not. Gu Xinran''s words with the elder completely stunned Bai Xiao and his party. Gu Xinran and his party were right. Now Bai Xiao and his party think about it. They really can''t find any reason to let Jingpu help themselves. We were not even friends with Jingpu before. After we came here, they were useless and rubbed two meals with Jingpu for nothing. In addition, they were a pure bastard. For a time, Bai Xiao and his party were a little desperate. This When Gu Xinran and the elder saw that Bai Xiao and his party stopped talking, they were slightly relieved. Gu Xinran and the elder were afraid of what Bai Xiao and his party were talking about. For example, I''m going to ask Jingpu for help. After all, Jingpu is so strong. Maybe it seems that it''s more difficult than going to heaven. Jingpu waved and gave the end. Just like the ruby on the stone gate before, everyone thought it was impossible to open it. The white night and his party played with monkeys so many times in the sky. It looked like a bear. The stone gate had not been opened at all. But Jingpu was able to break it with a slap. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder are not without compassion. Now Gu Xinran and the elder are willing to believe what Bai Xiao and his party say. Maybe Bai Xiao and his party can''t get the treasure here. When they go back, their clan is really over. But the problem is, if these people really ask Jingpu and let Jingpu expose their strength, there is no big difference between Ziyan mountain and the end. There are many helpless things in the world. In the whole lower mainland, there are many big clans and countless small clans every day. There is no way to help them because of the collapse of various things. We can''t manage others, we can only manage ourselves. In other words, who let ziyanshan know the elder first? It''s impossible. Gu Xinran and the elder see Bai Xiao and his party kneeling in front of him with a desperate face. Although they can''t bear it, they can''t do anything. Instead, he turned and looked at the crowd. To be exact, Jingpu Road: "Let''s go to another treasure house. It should be just a simple treasure house. There are not so many things." Everyone nodded in unison. Ziyan mountain didn''t want to let him in to expose his strength. It was like yunqiyao. He didn''t want Jingpu in the same way. After all, this is very dangerous. Although everyone absolutely believes in Jingpu''s strength, it was so many years ago. Now it''s weird. What if something happens in there? Even a little, yunqiyao and his party are unwilling. After all, if something really happens at that time, even Jingpu can''t help, we can''t help. Naturally, everyone would not like to. Jingpu risked himself for the sake of a group of strangers. Therefore, everyone hit it off immediately, and the matter was discussed. Jingpu never spoke. Jingpu also felt as if he couldn''t say anything. What can he say? I''m just a little bastard. Gu Xinran and his party don''t want to help, so they don''t want to help. Jingpu naturally has no way. Since everyone is leaving, Jingpu will naturally follow. Although Bai Xiao and his party looked pitiful, they didn''t know what to do and how to open the stone gate. What can we do. Finally, as soon as they nodded, they all walked outside the cave. Here, we really have no interest in staying, while Bai Xiao and his party are powerless sitting on the ground. For Bai Xiao and his party, this matter is really only despair. When the people came to the cave, Suoxin waved. The previous flying boat appeared, and the people jumped on it. Everyone is sitting on the ground. Now when they want to go to a new treasure place, they have to redefine the coordinates and look at the map again. These things, of course, need to be selected by Gu Xinran and the elder to choose a treasure house closest to you. Gu Xinran and the elder were studying, while Jingpu and his party chatted casually and waited. It was really depressing to be in the cave just now, and the appearance of the white night party really made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. After all, we are all sentimental people. The desperate look of Baixiao and his party is something that no one can bear. After all, for Bai Xiao and his party, now they have sentenced their family to death. I''m afraid my family is over. Now it''s really cruel for Baixiao and his party. Now, in their heads, they think only about people and things in the family. Even the faces of parents, children, teachers and everyone flashed one by one in the minds of Bai Xiao and his party. It''s not cruel. But there was nothing we could do. We could only sigh with emotion. This kind of thing caught up with these people. Gu Xinran and the elder quickly found a treasure hiding place nearby. It took almost two days from here to the destination. After hearing this, everyone nodded and prepared to go. There are not so many things in this ordinary treasure place. Generally speaking, it''s enough to have peace of mind. This was just an accident. Then, the simple heart controller flew the boat and sped away quickly in the direction of the treasure house. When they left, they also took a last look at the mountain. They can only hope that Bai Xiao and his party can be well and don''t be too sad. After all, people can''t sympathize with such things. Finally, they sat on the deck of the flying boat. As before, they sat cross legged and began to practice the same as before. It''s just Just when they were ready to practice with Jingpu. Behind the flying boat, a huge roar suddenly broke out! The roar was so loud that people''s ears were a little noisy. When the roar sounded, the flying boat stopped immediately. In this short half minute, the flying boat has swept away from the position just now. Now, people can only see a place far away, with flames everywhere. And that position is where everyone was before, that is, the position of the cave. Now people are standing on the deck of the flying boat, looking at the scene in the distance and looking at each other. This What''s the matter?? What''s the big deal?? There was a fight inside, or did they say... What did Bai Xiao and his party do, and then led them up?? For a moment, the people didn''t know what to do. Do you want to go or go back and have a look? Although everyone has decided not to take care of the white night party, it doesn''t matter. It can''t be taken care of. That''s why I decided to leave. However, in the final analysis, we are acquainted. Previously, opening the stone gate of the ancient tomb has nothing to do with Bai Xiao and his party, but it can also be regarded as fighting side by side. After all, people still have feelings. In this case, when they see something wrong, they really don''t care about anything, so they just leave. Obviously, no one is so cruel. This Jingpu looked at the scene in the distance, looked at the crowd and whispered: "How about... Let''s go back and see what happened?" Gu Xinran and the elder don''t really want to go back. After all, when they go back, these people will have to cry and beg Jingpu. At that time, there is a risk of exposure. However, Gu Xinran and the elder are also a little impatient. In addition, Jingpu said he wanted to go back. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately did not say anything superfluous, but directly nodded: "Then go back and have a look!" Chapter 537 The next second, the flying boat immediately turned around and swept away in the previous direction. Soon, the people came to the entrance of the previous mountain in a flying boat. What''s going on inside? People can''t see it outside. There was a jade pendant in the cave before. The inside was lit. You can see what''s going on. But now, I don''t know why, the light of the jade pendant has disappeared, and it''s really black. Of course, although we can''t see what''s going on inside, people can hear the sound inside. The sound inside is now extremely... Penetrating! Terror! All kinds of whining sounds sounded. For Jingpu, the sound inside was like some zombie movies he had seen before. The sound inside now is that terrible sound. If Jingpu and his party hadn''t just left, they would have come back in less than ten seconds. They really doubt whether they have gone to the wrong place. What''s going on here?? People, look at me. I look at you. No one knows what''s going on inside. When a whine sounded a few seconds later, there was a sudden sound of battle, and I didn''t know who was crying. The crowd did not hear what the crying voice said. First, the terrible whine was so loud that people couldn''t hear what it was saying. In addition, the speaker seemed completely frightened and didn''t speak clearly. Of course, no matter what, I can''t understand or understand anything outside. As soon as the flying boat stops, everyone jumps off the flying boat and runs towards the cave. After the people rushed into the cave, the situation inside didn''t seem so bad at first sight. Just now, everyone was outside listening to the voice inside. They all thought what the hell was going on inside the cave. However, if you look at it now, it''s OK inside. It''s still the white night group. There is neither more nor less. And Bai Xiao''s pedestrian doesn''t lack an arm or leg now. It seems that everything is normal. Just when Jingpu and his party looked strange and were ready to ask what had happened just now. The next second, the former Qingyun seemed to see the Savior. He ran towards Jingpu and his party and said in horror: "Help, they''re crazy!!" When Qingyun moved and ran towards Jingpu, the three people next to Qingyun, namely Bai Xiao, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng, turned scarlet in an instant. Now the cave is not as bright as before. It was black cloth in the middle of winter. Now it is dark without the light of the jade pendant. Just now Jingpu and his party came in. They could only see the shadow of Baixiao and his party. They saw these people standing in place. However, when the green cloud moved, the white night, Lao Jun and Jin Cheng''s eyes became scarlet. That scene was really scary. The eyes of these three people are not human eyes at all. Instead, they are like those monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Their extremely scarlet eyes are like two lanterns, bright and frightening. Moreover, the three of Bai Xiao didn''t know whether they couldn''t speak or what was going on. At the moment when their eyes were scarlet, the three of Bai Xiao''s mouth made that terrible cry. That is the same as those terrible voices Jingpu and his party heard at the entrance just now. Then, Bai Xiao rushed towards Jingpu and his party. To be exact, they didn''t rush towards Jingpu and his party, but wanted to chase the green cloud. However, at the moment when the three of them moved, soxin rushed out directly! In an instant, Suoxin appeared between Bai Xiao and Qingyun. The white night three people now seem to have lost their reason, just like their appearance now. They are very serious. They are three fierce beasts without reason. As soon as the three of Bai Xiao saw that Suo Xin appeared in front of them, they didn''t say anything and attacked directly. But fortunately, Suo Xin rushed out and wanted to fight with the Bai Xiao, but he didn''t want to say anything. You''re sober nonsense. Therefore, Suoxin didn''t suffer a loss. He fought directly with Bai Xiao. But now Gu Xinran and his party are a little flustered. Can this... This heart work? After all, in the past, Suoxin couldn''t even beat Lao Jun alone. In the past, Lao Jun completely hanged Suoxin. Now, Suoxin faces the three people opposite What else do you have to fight? Gu Xinran and his party felt that it must be Jingpu''s shot in the end. However, if Jingpu makes a move, he must expose his strength in the end. However, Gu Xinran and his party have no way. After all, they can''t wait for death, can they? However, just when everyone thought so, the battle between Suxin and Bai Xiao didn''t seem to think as expected. This time, Suoxin has the upper hand! Completely superior, now soxin is playing with these three people alone. These three people are not soxin''s opponents at all. It seems that this situation, simply did not think of it, is a little confused. Jingpu and his party were completely ignorant, not to mention, why did they suddenly become so strong? What did you eat? Or something? But this time, everyone has been with soxin. Soxin didn''t do anything strange? Just when the people looked strange why they were so worried, they looked down for half a minute and understood what was going on. This is not because Suoxin has become stronger, but because Baixiao and his party have become weaker. It can''t be said that Baixiao and his party have become weaker. More accurately, it seems that the current situation of Baixiao and his party has completely lost their reason, just like Just like some animals, some wild animals, or those wild animals, they have no reason at all. Therefore, now Baixiao three people will only roar wildly and attack instinctively. Before that, the reason why Lao Jun was able to hang his heart by himself was that kind of special ability. It''s a special power that people have never seen or heard of. Now, Lao Jun has lost his mind and won''t use his strange power. Therefore, if he plays like this, the three Baixiao are not easy opponents at all. In addition, the most important thing is that once Baixiao and his party lose their reason, they can''t even do the most basic moves before. It''s normal to press Baixiao three people to fight. Of course, Suoxin doesn''t say she wants to avenge her past. Suoxin doesn''t want to kill Bai Xiao, but just wants to subdue them. Calm these three down or something. Therefore, Suoxin didn''t lay a heavy hand or a dead hand. Suoxin''s moves and attacks just wanted the three to calm down, or simply say, faint first, and forget the others first. But now, to everyone''s surprise, the white night party seemed to have forgotten the pain. No matter how hard and heavy the heart is, it is eager to cut off the necks of these people when facing the necks of these people. These three people don''t want to faint. Such a person just doesn''t care about anything and ignores everything. He wants to kill his heart. This scene was unprecedented. The ferocious appearance of these people also made them swallow their saliva. What''s the matter with these people?? Why is it like this?? At this time, the green cloud was trembling with fear after running to Jingpu. They looked back at Qingyun and immediately asked: "Bai Xiao, what happened to them?!" At this time, Qingyun looked at Jingpu and his party stammering: "They are possessed... They are all bent down!!" Bent over?? By what?? Wonder ancient god? The green cloud is also frightened now. It looks like he can''t think anymore. However, it can''t be said that Qingyun doesn''t ask when he is frightened. We should quickly ask how the white night party will solve it. Otherwise, in this case, the heart is so hard and the hand is so heavy. Even if they really dizzy Baixiao, they will be finished when they wake up. After Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other, they immediately shot. Then two spirits burst out from Gu Xinran and the elder and slowly penetrated into Qingyun''s body. The green clouds, which were penetrated into the body by the two holy forces of Gu Xinran and the elder, finally calmed down a little. They were not as frightened as before and were about to pee their pants. Now Qingyun, who has recovered a little, looks at Jingpu and his party busy: "Was possessed by a Soul Eater!!" Soul Eater? It seems that the name is a little common, and everyone seems to understand something by listening to the name of this Soul Eater. Before Jingpu and his party asked anything, the green cloud looked at Jingpu and his party and said in fear: "All the people in our family are like this... All of them are like this... All of them were bent over by soul eaters... And finally died. Half of them... Are like this..." Jingpu and his party all looked at each other while listening to Qingyun''s words. Look at me and I''ll look at you. We really don''t know where Bai Xiao and his party came from, the clan and what the clan is now. Because Bai Xiao and his party shut up when they talked about their clan. All they knew was that Bai Xiao''s clan was suffering a great disaster. The things that can save Bai Xiao''s clan are in the ancient tomb of their ancestors. As for others, such as what kind of disaster, what kind of situation is it, and how far the clan has come, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t say anything before. Now, people know a little. However, it''s not particularly important to know what you don''t know now. What''s important is how to make Baixiao quiet. In any case, no matter how fierce the white night party is or how noisy it is, at least we should calm down first. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be over in a short time. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at the frightened green cloud and hurriedly said: "Then how to save them, or how to calm them down." Now we must let Baixiao and his party calm down. After all, people can''t stand still. Let Baixiao and his party stand and fight? Although Baixiao and his party have lost their rationality and can''t use the strange ability before, they are not as powerful as before. But now there are few people in Jingpu who can withstand the attack of Baixiao and his party. Bai Xiao and his party are now like tireless robots who don''t know the pain. They are crazy to attack Suoxin. Although the sorcerer is powerful, the problem is that the three people have been doing this all the time, and sorcerer can''t directly kill the three people. Over time, sorcerer will be overwhelmed. However, just when people expect that Qingyun can give us a way. What Qingyun said made everyone a little desperate. At this time, the green cloud shook his head and said in horror: "There is no way, no way can make them stop. When they can stop, it means they are dead and they are not saved... People in our family... Die like this..." Qingyun''s words made people swallow saliva. This Doesn''t that mean that Baixiao and his party are finished? Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, it''s just less than three days, but it''s also considered fighting side by side. It looks like these people are dying. I really don''t have the heart. Of course, not everyone can''t bear it. Soxin doesn''t feel much about these people. If Jingpu didn''t come back to have a look, soxin is too lazy to take care of these people. It has nothing to do with soxin. What Qingyun said just now, Suoxin naturally heard it. After hearing Qingyun''s words, Suo Xin said directly: "If there''s no help, I''ll kill them directly now. Looking at them like this, I guess they suffer." If there is really no way, it can only be killed. Otherwise, if you can''t carry it for a while, everyone will be unlucky. However, Jingpu stood at the same place and looked at the white night with teeth and claws. After being stunned for a while, they suddenly said: "Can you control them for a little while and keep them still?" When he was stunned, he nodded directly: "Good!" After that, several golden ropes appeared in Suoxin''s hand. Then, these golden ropes directly trapped Baixiao three people. Jingpu immediately went up. From what I saw just now, Jingpu felt... These people seem to have lost their minds?! Chapter 538 When Jingpu came to the three people, the three people had been completely controlled by Suoxin. Now the three of Bai Xiao have become irrational monsters. They can''t use spiritual power, true Qi, or think about anything with their heads. Therefore, after being tied up by Suoxin, these people did not make any effective counterattack. All these people can do is bite their teeth and try their best to break free from Suoxin. But how could this thing be broken away with brute force. Therefore, the three people in Baixiao could only roar and look at Jingpu angrily. Jingpu didn''t take care of Bai Xiao, but squatted down and put his hand on Bai Xiao''s wrist. These three people roar and shout here and are not quiet. It''s a little difficult to feel the pulse. But for Jingpu, it''s actually good. After all, the level of Jingpu is not affected. More than ten seconds later, Jingpu finished all three, but Jingpu''s expression didn''t get better. Different from before, when lingju and yunqiyao were ill, Jingpu also had a pulse. When treating lingju and yunqiyao, Jingpu knew what disease they had and how to treat them in just a few seconds. Then what can be done. At that time, Jingpu knew everything at the moment he noticed his condition. This time it''s completely different. First of all, Bai Xiao''s body is absolutely sick. Jingpu felt it and felt the mass of things. However, Jingpu doesn''t know what this mass is. Jingpu doesn''t know whether it''s the cause, the kind of disease, or something. I don''t know what the disease is. Naturally, there is no way to suit the remedy to the case. Therefore, Jingpu is a little confused now. The things in these three people are things Jingpu has never seen before. Jingpu squatted on the ground and didn''t speak. Beside him, Suo Xin and yunqiyao didn''t think of it. After all, when yunqiyao got sick before, Jingpu got it right without saying a word. In this way, the problem of Bai Xiao''s three people must be much worse than the curse on Yun Qiyao. Can it be saved? People want to ask, but now in this group situation, everyone knows to be quiet and can''t talk. Therefore, in the cave, Yun Qiyao and his party didn''t speak, only the roaring voice of Bai Xiao. Jingpu squatted in front of Baixiao and looked carefully again. This is nothing to Jingpu. After all, no matter how powerful a doctor or a big man is, there are always some things you haven''t seen. There are many difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world. Jingpu dare not say that he has seen and understood them. This is nothing. If you don''t understand it now, just understand it. Immediately, after observing Baixiao again, Jingpu took out acupuncture and ready to try. When yunqiyao and his party saw Jingpu take out acupuncture, they were even more afraid to go out. And Suoxin also immediately pressed the moving white night harder and waited for Jingpu to prick the needle. As for Gu Xinran and his party, they don''t know what Jingpu is going to do. However, even if they are curious, Gu Xinran and his party know they can''t ask now. However, judging from the current situation, the white night three are afraid to be difficult. When Jingpu holds the first silver needle, he stabs it at the acupoint in the corner of Baixiao''s eye. No matter what the disease is, how to understand it, at least we should stabilize Baixiao and his party first. You can''t let these people yell and move around here, otherwise the silver needle will be pierced, and these people will yell and scream again. I''m afraid they''ll get the silver needle down. Immediately, Jingpu pricked the silver needle directly. The silver needle did not seem to have any good effect. Bai Xiao, who was pricked, was still yelling. It won''t work this time. This is also very normal. After all, people have so many acupoints that it is impossible to get it right at once. It is impossible to think about it. Therefore, Jingpu immediately pulled out the needle and continued to prick the second needle. Gu Xinran and his party were stunned. They didn''t understand what Jingpu was going to do. About three minutes later, he calmed down a little. The green cloud in the crowd looked at Jingpu and stammered: "This... Elder... You''d better leave a decent job for elder Bai Xiao?" In these three minutes, Jingpu went crazy to get a needle. After this needle was finished, two or three seconds later, Jingpu pulled it out and went to get a needle. This guy, in these two or three minutes, Baixiao has almost become a sieve. Qingyun can''t see it anymore. After all, elder Baixiao is the one who watched him grow up, that is his relatives. Now, Qingyun feels that elder Baixiao is dead. In this case, don''t bother elder Baixiao. People are dying. Isn''t it good to leave dignity for others? It''s like this, it''s... it''s a little too disgraceful. After Qingyun''s words, Jingpu didn''t say anything, so he heard the other side help Jingpu stare at Qingyun according to Bai Xiao''s heart and look at Qingyun: "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re still talking nonsense here. You think anyone can help you. Stay!" After Suoxin''s words, Gu Xinran and his party showed a clear look. Sure enough! Sure enough, this Suoxin knew Jingpu. This Suoxin also called Jingpu an elder. However, Gu Xinran and others who know now are not too surprised. After all, Gu Xinran and his party feel that even if it is so, it is normal. As for Qingyun''s words, he is listening to Suo Xin''s words and wants to refute what. Qingyun really doesn''t want Baixiao and his party to suffer. Because Qingyun knows that there is no way to save this kind of thing. Qingyun knows how many people in his family died because of this. As soon as he gets sick, the man is finished. It can be said that this disease is bound to die. Perhaps there is also a way to save it. For example, in this ancient tomb, it is said that their ancestors had an earthquake seal in it. As long as they can use the earthquake seal, the things in everyone''s body can be suppressed. That''s why Bai Xiao and his party came here. But the earthquake seal is in the ancient tomb, and no one can take it. Maybe, maybe there are other ways. For example, Qingyun thinks there are problems with other artifacts. However, even if there is, Qingyun thinks it has nothing to do with what Jingpu is doing now. Is there any way to get a small silver needle to understand? Obviously impossible. Instead of that, it''s better to let Baixiao and his party die happily now. What are you going to do with this crime? Of course, Qingyun also knows that in this situation, he is not qualified to say anything. After all, in this case, Jingpu is not playing around here. He is also doing his best to save people. It''s just useless. However, there is still a glimmer of hope in Qingyun''s heart. After all, Jingpu had too much impact on Qingyun before, whether it''s cooking, ruby and five-star roulette. Jingpu feels like an omnipotent and mysterious super expert to Qingyun. Therefore, Qingyun''s heart also hopes to work miracles. After all, the three crazy people now, which one is Qingyun''s closest person, Qingyun naturally can''t bear to see that these three people are really gone. Just what Jingpu is doing now, Qingyun doesn''t know what to say. Finally, Qingyun couldn''t bear to look at it, but turned around, looked elsewhere and sighed. When Suoxin saw Qingyun like this, he said: "Virtue, do not know good people." Different from Qingyun, Suoxin really trusts Jingpu. It can''t be trusted anymore. Although Jingpu hasn''t made a statement or said anything, can it be saved or not. And from Jingpu''s present expression, we can''t see whether Jingpu is happy or happy. But soxin has 100% trust in Jingpu. Soxin believes that Jingpu will be able to do it! At this time, Jingpu pulled out the silver needle after pricking the last needle. This time, Jingpu didn''t go down, but sat next to him and began to recall where he had just put the needle. There are also words in his mouth. However, we don''t understand what Jingpu said. It''s this hole and that hole, but look at Jingpu combing these things here. Suo Xin and Yun Qiyao had a proud look on their faces. Sure enough, the elder is the elder!! This must be done!! There can be no mistake. As soon as this expression appears, no matter what happens, it can be solved! Gu Xinran and the elder looked at the scene in front of him curiously. Is it going to be? After all, Gu Xinran and the elder had never seen Jingpu''s means before. Naturally, they didn''t know and couldn''t be sure. However, seeing Jingpu like this, as well as Suo Xin and Yun Qiyao, all those who have a relationship with Jingpu, there is such a relaxed and obviously relieved expression on their faces. Suo Xin and the elder estimated that this thing... Should be done? As for Qingyun''s words, Qingyun hasn''t seen Jingpu since he turned his head just now. From the depths of Qingyun''s heart, Qingyun doesn''t believe in Jingpu. To be exact, Qingyun doesn''t believe that there are still things that can save Baixiao in this world. Qingyun is just a glimmer of hope, a little hope. When everyone was watching, Jingpu began. This time, Jingpu put a silver needle in one hand. The next second, he put it in front of the crazy stone monkey, whose voice was dumb. When the two silver needles were inserted, the white night with a big mouth, scarlet eyes and blue veins on the forehead was silent in an instant. As soon as his eyes turned over, he fainted directly. He didn''t quarrel or cry, so he fainted. This action of Jingpu made Gu Xinran and his party take a breath. If you look at it, Jingpu really has a way! Before that, the appearance of Qingyun and Qingyun''s words were known by Gu Xinran and the elder. How serious these three Baixiao are. However, now, Jingpu has directly tied it with a short silver needle? Are you really ready? Jingpu didn''t have time to talk to others. Instead, he turned his head and stabbed two silver needles at Lao Jun and Jin Cheng again, giving them two needles each. In these three or four minutes, Jingpu''s ears were really deafened by the three people, and his ears were buzzing. Finally, Jingpu calmed the three people down. Subsequently, Jingpu began to inject Baixiao first. The three of Bai Xiao suddenly stopped arguing and yelling. The Qingyun, who had been unable to bear to look here, was a little confused now. He looked back and looked over again. Seeing the scene in front of him, Qingyun swallowed his saliva slightly. What is this? Is this dead? Or what''s going on?? Jingpu''s action was very fast, very fast. It was almost a blink of an eye, that is, three or four seconds. Baixiao had been pricked. Then came Lao Jun and Jin Cheng. It was just more than ten seconds. Jingpu got up satisfied and moved his body. This has been squatting just now and has to be roared by Bai Xiao. It''s really a little boring. As Jingpu is now, Suo Xin and yunqiyao have an excited expression on their faces, because everyone knows that once the elder has such an expression, it means that everything has been successful. If there is no outsider around, Suoxin and yunqiyao will definitely come forward. Now, with Gu Xinran and these outsiders, we can only bear it. While Gu Xinran and his party looked at Jingpu in front of them, they were a little confused. What does this mean? Just a few moments, and then it''s all right?? As for Qingyun standing in situ, he was confused. Looking at the motionless Baixiao three, Qingyun wanted to cry. Is this... Dead? Because Qingyun can''t feel the special spiritual power fluctuation of the three Baixiao people. He doesn''t feel anything. As soon as the spiritual power probes in, the three people are like dead bodies. This?? what is it? Qingyun turned his head and looked at Jingpu who was moving his arms and legs. At this time, Jingpu also happened to turn around and look at Qingyun. Looking at Qingyun like this, Jingpu knows what Qingyun wants to ask and what he wants to say. Then, before Qingyun asked, Jingpu smiled and looked at the confused Qingyun in front of him: "Don''t worry, the three of Bai Xiao have nothing to do." It''s all right? The words came out of Jingpu''s mouth, which made Qingyun completely stunned. But are there any news about these three people? Just when Qingyun pointed to Baixiao on the ground and they were ready to say something. Jingpu looked at the green cloud in front of him and said with a smile: "They woke up in three seconds." "Two." "One." Chapter 539 When Jingpu finished counting these three words, the lying Baixiao three sat up. The movements of these three people are extremely constant, just like zombies in some ghost films. The three people suddenly sat up, which startled the unprepared people. Now everyone is looking at the three Bai Xiao in front with a surprised face. After being stunned for a while, Qingyun hurriedly wanted to run over to check the three people in the next second. However, Jingpu grabbed him and said: "Don''t touch them first. They have just been treated, but they have returned. However, they haven''t recovered yet. Therefore, we have to wait for a quarter of an hour and slow down first." After Jingpu''s words, Qingyun nodded again and again with an expression of ecstasy. Now no matter what Jingpu says, Qingyun believes it. After hearing Jingpu''s words, they didn''t make a sound. They just sat down. They surrounded a circle and looked at the three of Bai Xiao who sat up. Now the three of Bai Xiao are acting strangely. After they sit up, they look around blankly. That look is a little empty, even, in other words, it is a little dementia. The three of Bai Xiao looked at the Jingpu group around, and their eyes didn''t change. They were just dementia and a little confused. Then, the three people felt their bodies, looked at their hands and other strange things as if they were looking for something. Everyone wants to ask, what''s the matter with the three Baixiao now? What''s the matter. However, when we saw the expression of Jingpu sitting aside, we had nothing to ask. Because there is no change in Jingpu''s expression now, and he doesn''t feel that something is wrong there. Jingpu''s expression was the same. Maybe it was normal. Everyone didn''t ask. He sat next to him and waited. About a quarter of an hour later. The three of Bai Xiao, who looked blankly, looked around again as if they were excited after a cold shiver. This time, the look of the three people in Baixiao is no longer the ignorant and demented look before. But with flexibility, the three people looked at the surrounding Jingpu and looked around, as if they remembered something in an instant. Soon, the expression on the faces of the three people turned into ecstasy, which... Everyone recovered?? This... Isn''t this... Doesn''t this say?! The three of Bai Xiao, who had returned to their senses, turned around and knelt in front of Jingpu at almost the same time. Jingpu had long known that the three of Bai Xiao wanted to give themselves this. However, Jingpu couldn''t stand this kind of gift. Before Bai Xiao could speak, Jingpu waved his hand slightly and hurriedly said: "Get up quickly. It''s a small matter. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we can be regarded as friends at least. This kind of work can help nature. Naturally, we won''t watch you die in front of us." Listening to Jingpu''s words, Bai Xiaosan''s face is really full of emotion. This... Who ever thought that a random person on the road would save their own lives. Moreover, the elder must have got the treasure in the ancient tomb. Now, not only his own people have been saved, but also his own clan! Immediately, Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu with a moved face and said loudly: "That''s what the elder said, but if you don''t let us thank you and don''t let us do this gift, we will be uneasy after all!" Finally, the three of Bai Xiao made a big gift to Jingpu, and the Qingyun who was originally next to Jingpu thought of something when he looked at the scene in front of him. Hurriedly ran to Bai Xiao''s side, followed Bai Xiao''s side, and made this big gift to Jingpu. Jingpu also knows that he won''t let Baixiao and his party do this. Naturally, these people are not effective. They say they can afford to save the lives of these three people. Therefore, there is nothing in Jingpu. After the white night party finished the big ceremony. Jingpu immediately pulled the gang up. Bai Xiao and his party, who were pulled up by Jingpu, can''t stand the excitement in their hearts. Looking at Jingpu in front of them, they hurried: "Elder, I don''t know what the earthquake seal of our clan looks like. We''ve only seen it in ancient books before. We''ve never seen the real appearance. Can we have a look now?" Earthquake seal? Listening to the words of Bai Xiao and his party in front of him, Jingpu was a little confused and forced to say: "The earthquake seal, didn''t you say it was in this ancient tomb?" After being stunned, Bai Xiao nodded slightly: "Exactly?" Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said strangely: "Since the earthquake seal is in this ancient tomb, how can I have it?" The three of Bai Xiao are completely ignorant. Are they still in the ancient tomb? Since it is still in the ancient tomb, does this sentence mean that the ancient tomb has not been opened? The ancient tomb hasn''t been opened yet? If so... Then Bai Xiao looked at Jingpu and said: "Since you didn''t have an earthquake seal, how did you save the three of us?" Jingpu didn''t need to talk about it. The green cloud that came back next to him turned around and looked at Bai Xiao and said in a hurry: "Acupuncture, it''s acupuncture. The elder just gave you three more than ten stitches. Then you wake up and you''ll be fine." This white night three people listen to is a face ignorant force. Because of what happened before, that is, what happened after going crazy, Bai Xiao had no memory at all and didn''t remember what happened. As soon as Qingyun explained this, the three of Bai Xiao were completely confused. What is this and what? Needle? What''d you mean by that? Looking at Bai Xiao''s puzzled face, Qingyun quickly explained: "It''s just... Oh, how can I say that? Anyway, it''s a needle. Use silver needles as slender as hair to pierce your body, and then you will live. It''s such an artifact." After hearing Qingyun''s words, Bai Xiao was completely confused. The words of Qingyun made Baixiao completely confused. Bai Xiao couldn''t understand what Qingyun said. However, the three of Bai Xiao didn''t understand what the silver needle was. Why did the silver needle tie a few needles into their people''s bodies, and they were fine. Although it is said that everyone didn''t understand it, Bai Xiao understood it. Jingpu has other ways to save himself. With this thought, everyone was excited again. You should know what you are here for, that is to get the earthquake seal in the ancient tomb, take it back to the clan, and shake the things that are ready to move in your own body. As long as we can shake that thing, we can survive. But now, we can still survive without the need for an earthquake seal! In that case... What kind of earthquake seal do you want? What''s the trouble? Anyway, this elder can cure you directly. Naturally, you don''t have to worry about the earthquake seal in the ancient tomb. It doesn''t matter whether the earthquake seal or not! Therefore, Bai Xiao and his party, who soon recovered, knelt down again and looked at Jingpu and said loudly: "Please help the people in our family!" In fact, Jingpu had guessed that the three Baixiao would come. This is inevitable. Naturally, the three Baixiao will not see their people die. Naturally, they are trying to save people. And he saved Bai Xiao''s three people. Bai Xiao''s attention hit him. It''s normal, and Jingpu guessed it. Jingpu is not the kind of person who is extremely proud and conceited by virtue of his ability. Jingpu actually likes helping others. Jingpu doesn''t have so much accent. Some things are just raising your hand. If you can help, you will naturally help. It really doesn''t matter to Jingpu. After all, in this fairy world, Jingpu can''t do anything else. Where he can be useful to himself, Jingpu thinks it doesn''t matter to help. Even, now I look back and think about it carefully. If I wasn''t like that before, I would be crazy and proud by virtue of my little ability. Jingpu won''t have so many friends. Now look at these people in front of you, whether they are Yun Qiyao, Suoxin or he min. these people were saved by Jingpu at the beginning. It''s a little help. Jingpu thinks it''s nothing. So just now, Jingpu thought of this scene when treating the three Baixiao. Therefore, Jingpu didn''t have any words, so he nodded slightly: "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s nothing to save people''s lives. By the way, how many people and patients are there in your clan? I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''ll go with you after we survey the treasure land here." Anyway, Jingpu is a little idle. Jingpu hesitated before about cultivating immortals, so he went out for a walk to change his mood. However, if you want to come to the clan of Baixiao, there must be a lot of people. Jingpu estimates that there must be at least hundreds of people. Jingpu now has such a set of silver needles, which is naturally not enough. It can help four or five people at most at one time. In this case, it will delay a lot of time. Jingpu is going back this time to get more sets of silver needles and go together. Bai Xiao really didn''t expect that Jingpu was so easy to talk. He agreed so easily. Originally, Baixiao and his party were still trying to promise Jingpu any benefits. The three of Bai Xiao are still very embarrassed. After all, their predecessors are so powerful that they must despise ordinary things. In this case, it''s natural to find something very valuable and rare. But since it is a very rare thing, it will be rarely mentioned by people. Therefore, Baixiao three are trying to give something. But before he could finish thinking about it, Jingpu agreed so easily. Bai Xiao really didn''t think of it. The three of Bai Xiao, who were overjoyed, immediately gave Jingpu another big salute: "Elder... It''s really unparalleled in the world. The more there are 23000 people in our clan. As for the disease, all 23000 people have diseases, and none are spared." Hearing Bai Xiao''s words, Jingpu was stunned. Wait... Wait What is it? 23000 people?? Huh?? Are you a fucking village?? Jingpu originally thought that the clan of Baixiao and his party estimated that it was only a few hundred people, and six or seven hundred people died. Although there are many words of these 600 or 700 people, as long as they work a little harder, they can all be cured in seven or eight days. These seven or eight days, Jingpu has the right to play. Therefore, there is nothing. It is said that Jingpu has never done anything important for such a long time. It''s nothing to be busy once in a while. But hearing this, Jingpu was completely stunned. Are you kidding? On? Are you totally kidding? 23000 people?? Jingpu is going to prick more than ten needles for one person. The 23000 people, this... How many needles do you need? After pricking these needles, Jingpu feels that he can find a cemetery on the spot and die of old age! Damn it, Jingpu has a heart of helping others, but Jingpu doesn''t have the kind of mind to devote himself to others. Jingpu was a little embarrassed at this time. After all, the cowhide had just been blown out. Now I suddenly want to repent. Jingpu''s company can''t hang up. Looking at the excited Bai Xiao and his party, Jingpu felt his nose and said: "What... Don''t kneel down, get up first..." Bai Xiao and his party were stubborn. Looking at Jingpu in front of them, they said excitedly: "The elder is willing to treat our people. He just kneels in front of us and thanks. What''s this?" Looking at Bai Xiao and his party in front of him, Jingpu glanced and said helplessly: "No, you get up first. I have something to tell you." After hearing what Jingpu said, Baixiao and his party didn''t have ink. Even when they got up and looked at Jingpu, they waited for Jingpu to say something. This time let Jingpu speak. Jingpu really didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, Jingpu looked at the three men in front of Bai Xiao: "Well... You''re telling me about the ancient tomb. We''re thinking about how to open it. I think it''s still reliable." After Jingpu''s words, the three of Bai Xiao in front looked puzzled. Look at me. After I looked at you, I looked at Jingpu at the same time and said strangely: "What do you care about the ancient tomb? Anyway, you already have a cure. Now you and your party hurry to the treasure place to go. Let''s help you get the secret treasure and go to our clan. After all, waste more time here. Someone in the clan may die." Jingpu glanced at the white night sidewalk in front of him: "No, the problem with this is that I can''t save it!" Can''t save it. What does that mean? Chapter 540 Jingpu looked at the Bai Xiao group in front of him and said helplessly: "All of your families are sick, and there are more than 20000 people." "Of course I can help you, but my ability is limited. I''m just a person. How many people can I save a day? At most, it''s only 100 people. I still don''t eat or drink." "If you treat a hundred people a day, there are more than 20000 of you. Do you think anyone will die during my treatment?" In fact, Jingpu also worked on Canghai island before about saving people. At that time, he helped treat the people on Canghai island. But at that time, Jingpu didn''t take a needle alone. At that time, there were more people on Canghai island. If Jingpu wanted to save the people on Canghai island by taking a needle, it would undoubtedly be a fool''s dream. At that time, Jingpu used herbal medicine. However, some diseases need to be divided into different diseases. It''s like you have a cold, fever and head fever. You can get better by taking some medicine. However, you have appendicitis. Can you take medicine for this thing, too? This is obviously impossible, so it is the same. Jingpu found the disease when he was exploring with a silver needle just now. The disease is very serious. Like Yun Qiyao''s curse, it''s impossible to take medicine. For one thing, there is no medicine that can treat this kind of thing, whether it is the medicine of the last world or the medicine of the world. So I can only get a needle. In this way, there are more than 20000 people. Even if Jingpu doesn''t eat or drink a hundred people every day, it will take two or three years. Jingpu estimates that it can''t be saved in these two or three years. When the three of Bai Xiao fell ill just now, we can see that the disease is very severe and strong. Once it happens, it will be completely destroyed. Moreover, I think, among the Baixiao people, this disease is absolutely very serious now, otherwise Baixiao and his party would not have been in such a hurry before. So even if Jingpu doesn''t feel tired and wants to sacrifice himself for others, it won''t work. What''s more, Jingpu won''t sacrifice himself for others. If Jingpu really wants to be busy with other people''s things without eating or drinking for three years, Jingpu must not be able to do it. Although these twenty or thirty thousand people will die, Jingpu has no way to do this. Jingpu is not so great. He sacrificed himself for twenty or thirty thousand strangers. After all, he is only a small human. Now Xiuxian is still unclear. It is very likely that Jingpu feels that he can''t make any achievements in cultivating immortals. He is wasting his time. After Jingpu finished, the three of Bai Xiao suddenly figured it out. At this time, Bai Xiao''s face looked desperate again. This... What should we do After seeing the appearance of Bai Xiao''s three people, Jingpu also said: "So, you''d better find a way to get into the ancient tomb and get the earthquake seal you need. Maybe I can help you with this." In the last sentence, Jingpu didn''t talk nonsense or just comfort people. After all, Jingpu really helped before the five-star roulette. From the five element wheel, we can see that the owner of the ancient tomb, that is, the ancestor of Bai Xiao and his party, has a relationship with the five elements. If this is related to the five elements, there must not be only five elements in the first level, but there should be five elements next. If it''s a five element thing, Jingpu thinks he should be able to help and see what he can do. Bai Xiao and his party were happy when they heard Jingpu''s words. After all, since Jingpu promised to help, Bai Xiao naturally felt a great increase in confidence. However, the problem now is that Baixiao and his party don''t know what to do next. Because before, the three of Bai Xiao just knew that the last level was to Qingyun. We don''t have to do anything. After Qingyun goes, he is looked at by the old ancestor''s residual thoughts. After being certified by the old ancestor, the ancient tomb will naturally open. But now, Qingyun doesn''t work anymore. Just now everyone had seen it. Qingyun went in and sat down. Without a minute, he almost died. And no one is useful now except Qingyun. Because it must be the descendants of the old ancestor. Whether it''s Bai Xiao or Jin Cheng and Lao Jun, although Bai Xiao and Qingyun belong to the same clan, they also have figured out their blood. But it doesn''t work! It''s still a little far between. Moreover, if you really want to say, the blood relationship between Bai Xiao and Qingyun is not much. After all, the clan has existed for so many years, and there are so many people in the whole clan. They don''t know which life they will live in, so they open up disorderly. Therefore, no one can go in except Qingyun. But... This thing is said to be, according to reason, it''s right. But things have developed to such a point that they can''t follow the previous ones. After all, in addition to this method of opening the tomb door, Bai Xiao and his party really don''t know. Therefore, even if they know that the blood of Bai Xiao''s three people is wrong, Bai Xiao''s three people go in one by one to have a try, and they can only have a try. After all, Bai Xiao and his party are still connected with one clan. Although it doesn''t matter that the elders in their genealogy follow their ancestors, they still have to have a try. However, it''s OK to try, but the three of Bai Xiao are really afraid now. As for why, everyone knew what it was like when Qingyun went in just now. Everyone saw it. The three of Bai Xiao just went in to save Qingyun. When they wanted to drag Qingyun out, they felt something. Up to now, Bai Xiao can''t forget it. And the most important thing is that Bai Xiao''s three people suddenly fell ill. Bai Xiao''s three people can feel it. All this is because we saw the amazing ancient god just now. It was also because of the surprise of the ancient god that everyone fell ill in advance. As for this matter, Bai Xiao''s clan has no way to treat it. However, Bai Xiao''s clan people will not let this thing harm their clan. They must have thought about many ways before. Although those methods can''t save people and let people live, some methods are still useful, such as the time of onset. Before, no matter Bai Xiao, Jin Cheng and Lao Jun, the onset time was more than ten years later. It is impossible for this thing to happen in advance. But they just went in once. After seeing the amazing ancient god, their bodies were wrong. Now the three of Bai Xiao are really afraid of the small square in the ancient tomb. The three of Bai Xiao are really afraid now. This feeling of fear is like being engraved in their bones and melted into their blood. Of course, in case of fear, only three people can come. Although Jingpu said just now, he will help. But these help can''t let Jingpu go, can they? So, in the end, Bai Xiao three people stopped for a while in front of the huge stone gate, like cheering each other for a while. Finally, Bai Xiao walked in first. Lao Jun, Jin Cheng and his party stood outside the boulder. Everyone looked at Bai Xiao nervously. Once something happened, we had to save Bai Xiao just like when we saved Qingyun before. Although everyone is afraid to death now, the hearts of Bai Xiao and his party are still a little confident. This confidence is not because of others, but because of Jingpu. After all, Jingpu can cure everyone''s diseases. For everyone, if you see the amazing ancient god after you go in, you will be ill at that time. Isn''t there Jingpu watching here. Jingpu can treat everyone once, that can be twice. Finally, under the eyes of everyone, Bai Xiao sat in the middle of the square. Then there was a golden light, and the white night was bathed in the golden light. The golden light around Bai Xiao''s body now has nothing to do with the ancient tomb. This is Bai Xiao''s spiritual power and Qi. Now, if you want the recognition of the remnant thoughts of the ancestors in the ancient tomb, you naturally want to show your strength. Finally, more than ten seconds later, in addition to the golden light on Bai Xiao, another light appeared in the hall. This light is the eyes in the huge stone statue! That is the huge stone statue of the owner of the ancient tomb. This huge stone statue has no problem at all. It''s just a stone statue. But the eyes of the stone statue are now shining red. This red light, we see in the eyes, are slightly confused. No matter in that world, red lights seem to have the meaning of prohibition, danger and No. When the scarlet light came on, everyone was stunned. What does that mean? When they were wondering, Bai Xiao, who was sitting in the middle of the square, stood up and walked towards the stone gate. As he walked, he shook his head slightly towards Jingpu with some regret and said: "No." OK, everyone has already guessed. However, what we care more about is that this time, it seems that nothing has happened? Qingyun was not like this before. Now Baixiao has nothing at all. The white night had nothing to do, but let the next Lao Jun and Jin Cheng feel a little relieved. After all, everyone has seen the appearance of Qingyun before. Now Baixiao is fine. There should be nothing else. Therefore, when Bai Xiao came out, Lao Jun directly took the lead in. Then there was Jin Cheng. These two people tested before and after. But the answer given, needless to say, is naturally not open. However, with Bai Xiao and his party, no matter Lao Jun or Jin Cheng, they came back how they went. There was no terrible thing in the middle, nor was it like Qingyun. However, it''s all right, but the problem is that the ancient tomb can''t be opened, neither can it! For a time, there was really some helpless Baixiao and his party turned to look at the nearby Jingpu. After all, Jingpu said he would help. Looking at the eyes of Baixiao and his party, Jingpu knew that they were thinking about something. It''s just... Although Jingpu said he wanted to help, Jingpu wanted to help. It said there were five elements, and Jingpu could help. You can''t pull shit. Do you want Jingpu''s help? This is impossible! At this time, Bai Xiao and his party looked at Jingpu road with sad faces: "Senior, please think of a way. We... Really can''t. We know that this is the only way to open the ancient tomb. If we can''t open it now, there''s really no way." Looking at the pathetic appearance of Baixiao and his party, Jingpu was a little helpless. Finally, Jingpu looked at these humanitarians: "I''ll go in and have a look..." The three of Bai Xiao went into meditation just now and nothing happened. Now Jingpu is not afraid of anything strange in it, or something that can take his own life. Jingpu is going to go in and have a look. Since there were five elements in the first pass before, it means that the ancestor liked the five elements. Maybe the ancient tomb has something to do with the five elements. Jingpu is ready for everyone to go in and have a look. Go and see if you can find any way to crack it. After all, you can''t see anything outside. Finally, Jingpu went in alone. Neither Gu Xinran nor Yun Qiyao followed in. After all, everyone believed in Jingpu very much. Even, everyone has a feeling that if Jingpu is not installing, but installing a beginner who can''t fix immortals, Jingpu can directly blast open the ancient tomb! Everyone won''t go in and make trouble. After Jingpu went in, he didn''t go to the middle point where Baixiao and his party had just sat. Jingpu walked around the corners of the huge room. See if this room is built according to the five elements. Jingpu walked step by step, while Gu Xinran and Bai Xiao watched nervously outside. After all, the only hope now is Jingpu. If Jingpu can''t help it, it''s really over. After walking around the room, Jingpu finally stopped, and the expression on Jingpu''s face was strange to Gu Xinran and Bai Xiao. It''s hard for everyone to ask what happened. After all, even if Jingpu said it, everyone could understand it. So everyone was silent. Jingpu just turned around and found a very important problem. That is... This room has nothing to do with five elements of hair. But After walking around Jingpu, he found that this room had nothing to do with the ancient tomb. Because... This thing... Jingpu looks like a big array! Chapter 541 First of all, this is a different world. About ancient tombs, Jingpu''s Feng Shui is naturally the best. Therefore, Jingpu is very clear about the structure of ancient tombs. Whether this ancient tomb in a different world is based on the Feng Shui book Jingpu learned before, Jingpu thinks it is. Because although this is a different world, even if it is a different world, with the ancient times on the earth, there are many things that can be figured out. There are many things as like as two peas, but some are still very bad. When Jingpu was on Canghai Island, he entered a tomb of the living dead. At that time, from the peach blossom forest outside the two mountains and some structures facing north, Jingpu could see that it was not a serious village. Later, it was true that the village was not a serious village. The people in it were all dead bodies. Therefore, the ancient tombs in this world are actually similar to those on earth. After wandering around, Jingpu found that this ancient tomb is true. After all, this is what Baixiao said, and the people buried here are the ancestors of others. Jingpu has no reason not to believe others. But the problem is, after this punch, Jingpu found that there was no relationship with the ancient tomb here. It really wasn''t. If you have to say where it matters, it may be that the ancient tomb is in the cave. Generally, the ancient tomb is also in the cave. But if it''s just this relationship, it''s a little ridiculous. After all, it''s like an ordinary cemetery on earth. It''s to dig a hole to put the urn in. But those high-rise buildings also have to dig the foundation first and build the building. It can''t be said that those high-rise buildings are actually cemeteries, right? So it really has nothing to do with ancient tombs. The more Jingpu looked, the more he found that it was like a big array!! The large array is divided into many kinds, such as the main attack, the main defense, the trapped kill, and so on. After Jingpu looked around the big array, he also saw that the big array was mainly suppressed! To put it more simply, there is something sealed in this array!! Of course, these things were guessed by Jingpu after wandering around. As for whether they are like this, we need to verify them. To verify, it''s simple. You just need to find the array eye. Of course, this array eye is the most critical part of the big array. Jingpu also broke the big array before. It was at the time of shenjianzong that the big array of the demon family was broken. This array eye includes real array eye and pseudo array eye. Array eyes are not so easy to find. However, these naturally can''t hide from Jingpu. After wandering around, Jingpu has found the array eyes of this large array. Or one of the array eyes. Anyway, if you want Jingpu to open the array now, Jingpu is absolutely sure to open it. But the problem is Do you want to open it? After all, this is the ancient tomb of someone else''s ancestors. If I take a shovel or hoe to dig for someone else later. Isn''t this tantamount to digging someone''s ancestral grave in front of others? Of course, this is actually a small matter. As long as you make it clear to Baixiao and his party, I believe Baixiao and his party don''t care. After all, these people come here to dig their own ancestral graves. But before, these people wanted to be civilized, but Jingpu would dig and dig with a hoe. The biggest problem in this matter is Do you really want to open this array? This large array is a suppression array. As a suppression array, there must be something terrible in it, so it is suppressed. The things inside were not only terrible, but also maybe a character that was so strong that it was heinous that it could not be killed at that time, and was suppressed in it. After all, if he could have been killed at that time, there would have been no need to do anything superfluous, and there would have been a big suppression battle. Of course, so many years have passed. After listening to what Baixiao and his party said before, Jingpu also knows that there are at least 70000 years, not hundreds of thousands of years, from now to the era of the old ancestor. For such a long time, there should be nothing in it. But the so-called, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if the things inside are all right? If you open this array, you will release the things inside. Since it was suppressed here, it must not have been fun. Of course, we can''t be so sure. Anyway, it''s definitely not a good stubble. If it is released at that time, I''m afraid the whole continent will suffer. At that time, even if there was something in it, the earthquake seal that Baixiao and his party wanted saved more than 20000 people. As a result, a big devil came out. Even if the big devil in those years may not be able to bully now, it can not be underestimated. In general, there are many people buried with them. It is estimated that there can be no fewer people. So, as for whether to open this thing, Jingpu is really a little uncertain. When Jingpu stood here thinking about the interests, the people outside the door didn''t know what Jingpu was thinking. After walking around, Jingpu stood where he was. He didn''t speak or do anything. He just stood where he was. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The white night party did not dare to disturb, so they had to stand in place and wait. Jingpu wanted to think about it, but after thinking about it carefully, Jingpu found that he had nothing to think about. Because he doesn''t know anything about the ancient tomb, Jingpu can''t think of anything. When talking about this kind of thing, he still leaves it to Bai Xiao to judge. Why the fuck should he be an outsider? This thing is a bit like a person inside and outside. It doesn''t seem right to do anything. Finally, Jingpu looked at the white night sidewalk standing outside the door: "Come in, everyone. There''s nothing here." Seeing Jingpu let everyone in, everyone didn''t ink. Everyone believed Jingpu''s words. Jingpu said there was no problem, then there must be no problem. When the crowd came in, they carefully looked at the surrounding things and walked towards Jingpu. When Bai Xiao and his party came to Jingpu, Jingpu didn''t sell off and went straight to: "Well, there''s something I want to ask you. You should tell me the truth." Seeing Jingpu''s seriousness, Baixiao and his party nodded solemnly: "Of course, of course, sir, if you have any questions, we''ll say them all as long as we know." Jingpu nodded slightly and looked at the three men in front of Bai Xiao: "Here, it seems that it is not an ancient tomb, but a large array!" After Jingpu finished, he looked into the eyes of Baixiao and his party. He wanted to see some clues from the eyes of Baixiao and his party, and wanted to find out whether these people lied in the next words. After Jingpu said these words, Bai Xiao was stunned and nodded directly: "Yes, yes, this is really a seal array." Huh?? Jingpu looks at the three of Bai Xiao with a confused face. Jingpu thinks that Bai Xiao and his party don''t know anything about it. But now, these people seem to know it all. These people take it for granted that the whole Jingpu won''t. Jingpu looks at Bai Xiao''s people in front of him "Well... How could it be a seal array... Isn''t this an ancient tomb? Isn''t your ancestor here? Then why is there a seal array instead of an ancient tomb?" "Did you seal your ancestor inside?" Bai Xiao and his party still nodded for granted: "That''s right." Jingpu: "??" Seeing Jingpu''s confused face, Baixiao and his party hurriedly explained to Jingpu: "Well, at the end of the day, our ancestor had the same disease as us. There was no way, so he temporarily turned the ancient tomb originally prepared for him into a seal array and sealed him in it." Jingpu was stunned by Bai Xiao''s explanation. Wait a minute... What''s this?? Which ancestor is also sick, the same as Baixiao and his party?? Huh?? This happened many thousands of years ago. For such a long time, there are still clans in Baixiao group now The people of this clan have not died yet?? Moreover, the most important thing is... Since the old man died of this disease, then... Is the earthquake seal of the old ancestor useful?? I think... It should be useless?? After all, the owner of the earthquake seal died like this before. Now he wants to find the earthquake seal again. Should it be useless? The white night party naturally saw the puzzled meaning on Jingpu''s face. Immediately, the three of Bai Xiao surrounded Jingpu and explained. After listening for a long time, Jingpu understood that the old ancestor was in the family of Bai Xiao''s people, and the old ancestor was a very powerful person. At that time, if the old ancestor was allowed to behave like Bai Xiao''s people, the people of the whole clan would suffer. Therefore, there was no way. At that time, we could only bury the old ancestor in advance. However, the old man was so powerful that we made a big array on the ancient tomb to seal it. This thing looks like something like that, but after all, we can''t let the old man fool around. In addition, anyway, our fate is enough. That''s it. We can only say that there is no good end. At that time, the clan of Bai Xiao and his party did not take it seriously. Later, after thousands of years, this incident appeared again. At that time, everyone said that the old ancestor came back for revenge. Later, one was produced in hundreds of years and one in decades. Until now, not to mention hundreds of years, decades, or even one a year, people of all clans have been like this. After all, there were many people in Baixiao''s clan before. The whole clan added up to four or five million people. Now only these 20000 people are left to survive. Finally, when we look through various ancient books, we come to the conclusion that this ancestor''s earthquake seal may be able to solve this problem. Then everyone came. In addition, the things that Bai Xiao and his party avoided talking about before are now directly said. That''s the disease. What kind of disease is it. Before, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t say anything about the disease. Even if they came here and took the earthquake seal, Bai Xiao and his party didn''t say a word. Now I may really trust Jingpu, which can be regarded as telling the whole story. What''s the matter with this disease? Baixiao and his party can''t accurately say it, because up to now, even within the clan of Baixiao and his party, they haven''t determined what''s going on. There are only a few possibilities, and the most likely one is reverse phagocytosis! The reverse bite of that strange power! This is before that, the labors can suddenly stop the space, so that the people in the space are not moving. For example, before Baixiao, they can stop people directly and can''t do anything. All these forces belong to that strange force. For this strange power, Bai Xiao''s clan also has a name for it. It''s holy power. The holy power does not belong to spiritual power or true Qi, but also a completely special power system. And this power system is not what people can cultivate. This thing can not be cultivated at all, but must enter the clan of Baixiao and his party. Practice in the ZuLong pool, extract the immortal liquid from the ZuLong pool, and then practice. Therefore, the clan of Bai Xiao and his party suspected that the symptom on everyone might be the reverse bite of the immortal liquid. Bai Xiao and his party really told the whole story, but they may have talked too carefully and said too much. Before that, he didn''t say a word. Now he doesn''t say a word. With so much information, Jingpu is a little confused. However, the most important thing is that Jingpu understood. That is, there is no super devil sealed underground. What is sealed is only the old ancestor. To be on the safe side, Jingpu looks at this sidewalk: "So there are no super demons here. Even if you open the array later, there won''t be anything terrible, right? Or simply, your ancestor must be dead?" As for Jingpu''s inquiry, Bai Xiao and his party were helpless and smiled and said: "Yes, I must be dead. There''s no doubt about this..." Hearing this, Jingpu was relieved. Looking at Bai Xiao and his party in front of him, he raised his eyebrows and said: "So... Start planing now?" Chapter 542 The three of Bai Xiao are a little confused. Planing? Jingpu pointed to several places in the room and said: "The array eye of this array is right here. As long as you can destroy the array eye, you can destroy this array. The next ancient tomb should be the way to open other treasure houses in the Holy Spirit battlefield?" Now Jingpu has figured out why when these people opened this ancient tomb, it was different from other treasure houses. Of course, Jingpu hasn''t been to other treasure sites, but with Gu Xinran and his party for so many days, Jingpu naturally knows something. The white night party is a little confused. Can this array be broken? Of course, no matter any array, whether it''s the one that sleeps and kills God, or some small arrays that are just a cover, as long as it''s an array, there''s always a way to crack it. However, the array of my ancestors is not so simple, because at the beginning, my ancestors had strong strength, and the power of this array is naturally great. Of course, after staying with Jingpu for such a long time, Baixiao and his party have learned well. It doesn''t matter what Jingpu says and what people don''t believe. As long as Jingpu speaks out, we don''t care how incredible and impossible it is. It''s over. Now Jingpu, for the Baixiao group, even if Jingpu said that the whole world would be over tomorrow, the Baixiao group would believe it. Therefore, after Bai Xiao and his party were stunned for a while, they completely believed Jingpu''s statement. As for whether to plane or not, of course. In other words, Bai Xiao and his party came here to dig their ancestors'' ancient tombs. How can they not dig them. Therefore, Bai Xiao and his party looked at Jingpu and nodded immediately: "Of course!" Since these people have no problems, Jingpu won''t say much. After Baixiao and his party pointed out a few points, Jingpu also went in with them to dig. Finally, with everyone''s joint efforts, this is not a very big hole * *. A total of more than 20 pits were dug, and there are array eyestones in each pit. Just like the array of the demons Jingpu once met in the divine sword sect, you only need to destroy this array of eye stones. Then everyone started to destroy it. For a moment, the sound of broken glass came one after another in the cave. I don''t know who broke it. Anyway, after a broken sound sounded. The whole cave was suddenly rumbled with vibration. The huge statue in the hole * * is also beginning to break. This lasted about half a minute. Not only Bai Xiao and his party showed ecstatic eyes on their faces, but also Gu Xinran and his party. Because after the huge statue was broken, people felt a familiar wave of spiritual power. This is the energy fluctuation of the normal treasure house. Before, we really didn''t feel this fluctuation. It''s precisely for this reason that we were so strange before. Now, people finally feel it. As soon as this energy fluctuation occurs, everyone knows that the next thing is very simple. Next, there will be no five element roulette or statues. Next, we just need to go directly into the ancient tomb. As for whether there are such checkpoints outside the ancient tomb, it doesn''t matter. People just need to break it by force, and everything is going well. At this time, Bai Xiao and his party did not go to celebrate happily, but came to Jingpu, looked at Jingpu, bowed and said: "Thank you, master!" Bai Xiao and his party knew what Jingpu had done. Jingpu didn''t just save his own life, it saved the life of the whole clan! Looking at Bai Xiao and his party in front of him, Jingpu waved his hand slightly and said: "Just do me a favor. It''s nothing." Finally, Bai Xiao and his party got up excitedly and prepared to go to the ancient tomb. Now no matter what, they still have to get the earthquake seal first and say something else. As for where the ancient tomb came from, people had felt it under the broken statue. Finally, everyone came to the statue that had been broken into a pile of ruins. Bai Xiao waved his hand. The next second, the gravel in front of him was swept away. There was an entrance under the gravel just now. Here is the entrance of the ancient tomb. The next thing to do is very simple. Just break the entrance in. The next thing, there''s nothing about Jingpu. These things, whether Gu Xinran and Bai Xiao, can be solved alone. With Bai Xiao''s angry drink, the entrance was directly destroyed. Just when Jingpu was worried about whether there would be a big demon king or something, the Baixiao group had jumped down. Nothing happened. Jingpu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe he had seen too many movies before. At this time, Jingpu''s head thought a little more. But when you think about it, it''s not impossible. After all, how many million years have passed. How can it be that the ancestor is still there. It''s estimated that it has long turned into white bones. I haven''t run away. After Bai Xiao and his party went down, Gu Xinran and his party also went down, and Jingpu naturally followed. When Jingpu jumped down, he found that there seemed to be nothing particularly strange around him. It is a regular tomb, and the structure inside is not very strange. It''s very dark below. However, Bai Xiao and his party took out the jade pendant for lighting, so what they saw was still very clear. In the first room where everyone came down, there were many things in it. There are slightly fluorescent skills, secret scripts and some weapons. In addition, there are many things scattered on the ground. Even, Jingpu can see that many weapons have been broken. The first room was in a mess. It looked as if it had been preempted. However, Bai Xiao and his party said before that their ancestors didn''t come in until they died, nor did they say they sat directly here. But the crazy devil, there is no rescue, so he was directly stuffed into it. Therefore, it is estimated that the ancestor did these things before he died and when he was still crazy. After all, there are many skills in it. After Bai Xiao and his party came in, they turned around and looked at Gu Xinran behind them "Take a look at the things here. If you can use them, you can take them together. We agreed before." Now Baixiao and his party are naturally not thinking about anything. They say they are for Jingpu and his party. That is for Jingpu and his party. They will never mess around. And Gu Xinran and his party are not those who have never seen the world, nor do they rush to see something to eat like beggars who haven''t eaten for a hundred days. Gu Xinran and his party spread out to have a look at those skills and secret scripts. If they have what they like and want, they will stay. Although Baixiao and his party had reached an agreement before, it was the things in the ancient tomb. As long as the earthquake seal, Baixiao and his party gave Gu Xinran and his party everything else. But that''s what I said, but I really want to do it. None of Gu Xinran''s people can really do it. After all, it really can''t save face. What a shameless person it takes to do so. After all, Gu Xinran and his party came in. They were really making soy sauce and didn''t do anything. They muddled over. Moreover, now we are all friends, which really makes everyone take it all away. Gu Xinran and his party asked themselves that they can''t do this. Therefore, we just want to take two things we can use. As for others, we still give them back to Baixiao and his party. The same is true of Jingpu. Although Jingpu is the main contributor to opening the ancient tomb, Jingpu can''t take all of it. Therefore, Jingpu took two copies at random and stuffed them into his pocket. Then he followed the people in front and went out of the door of the room. The room inside is the main hall. There are three doors, two on the left and one in the middle. In the main hall, there are many flying dragons, gods and phoenixes carved on it. Jingpu is fascinated. After all, this is his first contact with the dead culture of the world. Jingpu will naturally look at these things and compare them with what he knows. Bai Xiao and his party went straight to the middle door. Gu Xinran and his party divided into two waves. One wave went to the left and the other to the right. We also cooperated. Jingpu stood in the middle hall and looked up. However, looking at the things depicted above, Jingpu suddenly felt... Um... Why did he feel a little chilly. It felt like something was staring at Jingpu in a dark place. There is no one in this hall now. The other people have entered the three rooms. Now there is only Jingpu here. This strange feeling really makes Jingpu feel numb. But when you think about it carefully, it''s true. After all, it''s also tomb theft. It''s in other people''s ancient tombs. In addition, Jingpu''s mind has seen all kinds of horror movies and TV dramas. All those terrible pictures naturally appear in Jingpu''s head. According to the routine of horror films, most people who are left alone will come to no good end. Therefore, Jingpu stopped looking after another two eyes and hurried towards the middle door. Jingpu is going to see if Baixiao and his party have found the earthquake seal they want. If not, it would be troublesome. After all, Baixiao and his party are trying to shake the seal. If not, everything they have done before is in vain. When Jingpu walked into the middle room, he saw a huge coffin. Of course, the coffin was not covered, but there was a pool of white bones scattered on the ground below the coffin. In fact, this is not particularly scary. After all, if it''s just white bones, there''s nothing to be afraid of. After taking a look, Jingpu didn''t look at it, but looked around the room. If the room is placed in a house where normal people live, it should be the master bedroom. This room is very big, and there are all kinds of treasures next to it. However, the treasures inside are just as messy on the ground as outside. Bai Xiao and his party squatted on the ground to find the so-called earthquake seal. Jingpu didn''t have anything to do. After all, Jingpu didn''t know what Zhentian seal looked like, and there was no way to help. He had to stroll and look at the structure of the tomb. Strange to say, when Jingpu just came, he didn''t feel anything, but whenever Jingpu stared at the patterns of the tombs above his head. I always feel chilly behind me, like something staring at me. In the main hall outside, Jingpu thought it was because he was alone, so he felt that way. But now, with Baixiao and his party, Jingpu still has a very uncomfortable feeling. Jingpu looked at the three people next to Bai Xiao. They were still looking for the Zhentian seal. Perhaps it was because these people had only seen the Zhentian seal in some ancient books and had not seen the real one. There are many things in it, which are also related to the jade seal. Therefore, they can''t make up their mind. They can only find one that feels similar, so they take it out and ask others for advice. These people don''t have anything. Jingpu''s is also a little helpless. He should feel wrong. After all, the white night party is so strong that they don''t have any feelings. The uncomfortable things they feel must be imagined by themselves. Shaking his head, Jingpu came to Bai Xiao''s side and looked at Bai Xiao squatting in front of the pile of things. He said strangely: "Did you find it?" After Bai Xiao looked back at Jingpu, he shook his head slightly and said: "Not yet. There are too many things in it. Moreover, they have been messed up and it''s hard to find." However, it can be seen that Bai Xiao is not worried. After finishing the last sentence, Bai Xiao looks at Jingpu and laughs: "However, it will certainly be found, because there are clear records that the earthquake seal is in the ancient tomb of my ancestors. However, it is too chaotic, it will certainly be found." Since Bai Xiao said so, Jingpu didn''t say anything. Nodded and looked around. After feeling that he couldn''t help here, Jingpu planned to go to Gu Xinran and his party to have a look. However, just as Jingpu was longing to go out, the next second, a dark wind swept behind Jingpu. As soon as the Yin wind appeared, Jingpu''s hair couldn''t help standing up. Something!! There''s definitely dirt in here!! Chapter 543 Jingpu really didn''t believe there was dirt in it at first. After all, this is not only an ancient tomb, but more importantly, there is a seal array outside this ancient tomb. Jingpu believes in himself very much. The seal array. Jingpu dares to say that ordinary people can''t come in. You can also put it another way. This kind of dirt can''t come in by itself. Now there is only one possibility, or the ancient tomb has been opened before, and then the dirty thing sneaked in. Another possibility is... This dirty thing was originally in the ancient tomb. In other words, it is... This dirty thing may have something to do with the old ancestor. This first possibility is obviously not quite right, because no one has come in this ancient tomb, although it is said that there is a mess in the ancient tomb and all kinds of things are thrown all over the ground. But these things have not been taken away. Who can come into such a place and see these treasures without moving or taking them all away? Even Gu Xinran''s people just saw these things and smacked their mouths. So, it''s very possible that this dirty thing has something to do with the ancestor before? It''s just... How many years have it been? Although Bai Xiao and his party didn''t say it clearly just now, it has both inside and outside meaning. This thing has at least looked like tens of thousands of years. What can survive here so long? Jingpu doesn''t know what the dirty thing is. However, Jingpu is not afraid. If it is dirty, Jingpu can take it directly. After all, there is the existence of Heavenly Master formula. As long as it is dirty, Jingpu is not afraid of it. Of course, it''s not afraid to return. This gloomy feeling of being stared at all the time is really a little uncomfortable. At this time, Jingpu looked up slightly to search for the structure on the roof. Jingpu could feel it and get his sight from the roof. Now Jingpu''s eyes are slightly golden, and Jingpu has started the formula of Heavenly Master. When Jingpu quickly glanced at the structure above his head, a dark shadow ran around the beam. Jingpu just glanced at it and didn''t see it clearly. Finally, the dark shadow rushed out of the room. Jingpu is not in a hurry. At present, it seems that this dirty thing doesn''t mean to hurt people. If he didn''t want to hurt people, Jingpu really didn''t bother to take care of this kind of thing. Anyway, after we took something, we went straight away and won''t come back. This place has become an empty shell. This dirty thing can go wherever it likes. We will never meet in the future. At this time, why do you provoke this thing? Although Jingpu can take it with one move, this thing... What a fucking bad luck! And most of it is disgusting. As long as there is no conflict, it will be like this. Jingpu is too lazy to take care of it. Just as Jingpu was about to go out, Bai Xiao behind him suddenly said excitedly: "Found it!! earthquake seal!!" When Baixiao''s voice appeared, Jingpu immediately looked back, and Lao Jun, Jin Cheng and Qingyun had quickly gathered in front of Baixiao. At this time, Bai Xiao has a jade seal about the size of a basketball in his hand. Golden, shimmering light. After the three of Lao Jun gathered together in front of Bai Xiao and looked carefully for a while, their faces also showed an excited expression and said: "It''s really an earthquake seal!" Bai Xiao and his party were very excited. After looking at it for a while, Bai Xiao and his party came back to Jingpu and said: "Thank you, master." Looking at Bai Xiao and his party in front of him, Jingpu waved his hand; "Needless to say, it''s all right now. Let''s go out?" It''s gloomy here. I don''t always feel very comfortable. This is natural. Bai Xiao and his party also nodded immediately: "Let''s go out now." After that, Bai Xiao and his party turned around and put away all the things in the room. Finally, Jingpu and Baixiao walked out of the door, while the people in the other two rooms also came out now. It seems that the things in the ancient tomb are very, very good. Gu Xinran and the elder can''t close their mouths. As soon as they had taken all the things they should have taken, they directly took out the ancient tomb without stopping inside. As for the dirty thing Jingpu found, it didn''t come out as a demon at last. It didn''t come out until Jingpu and others left. Finally, after Jingpu and his party came out, Baixiao and his party took out all the things they had just got. It''s agreed that except for the earthquake seal, all other things will be given to Jingpu and his party. Naturally, Baixiao and his party will not break their promise and give it as soon as they say. Of course, as I said before, Gu Xinran and the elder are not greedy people. In other words, they are also the kind of people who can''t stand being polite. The more Baixiao and his party were like this, Gu Xinran and his party were a little embarrassed. As I said before, the role of Gu Xinran and his party in entering the ancient tomb this time is not even the role of Bai Xiao and his party. At least Baixiao and his party are a little useful when they are at the first level and the five element roulette. As for Gu Xinran and his entourage, they really stood in place, saw from the beginning to the end, and did nothing. So, now Gu Xinran and his party really take all of them. The faces of Gu Xinran and the elder are really not so thick. This is the case with Gu Xinran and the elder. It doesn''t need to be so much. Bai Xiao and his party are also upright people. Gu Xinran told the elder not to give so much, but Bai Xiao and his party wanted to give it. These two people make it look like receiving red envelopes in the new year. Jingpu didn''t care what these people were doing, but frowned and looked at the exit just now. Just now, Jingpu doesn''t want to take care of the dirty things in here. Because it''s really unlucky. Jingpu doesn''t want to move as long as he doesn''t provoke himself. But after coming up, Jingpu suddenly felt that it was not the case. The main thing is that Jingpu suddenly thinks about something. When I was on Canghai Island, I went into a dead man''s village with canglan. As a result, a super powerful man came out. If it weren''t for Jingpu''s Heavenly Master formula, I don''t know how many people would be killed if it ran out. Therefore, although Jingpu can''t figure out whether the thing in this ancient tomb is harmful, at present, it is not harmful. But then I can''t say. After all, this thing is a guy who hasn''t died in a tomb for tens of thousands of years. He must have some skills. If you let it go and leave it here, something will inevitably happen. The ancient tomb was opened by himself again. If something really happens, Jingpu will have a hard conscience. Therefore, Jingpu stood in place and thought for a while. The next second, his whole body glowed with gold, and all kinds of lights crackled. The sudden change of Jingpu made Gu Xinran and Bai Xiao a little confused. However, Jingpu didn''t explain to these people. The next second, he rushed directly into the cave. Gu Xinran and the elder were confused. They didn''t know what Jingpu was doing. Soon, there was a huge explosion below. After that, Jingpu rushed up with a burst of smoke. Finally, Jingpu fell in front of the crowd and scattered the golden light of his whole body. What did Jingpu do just now? Jingpu didn''t try to be mysterious, nor did he straighten out some useless things. He just told Baixiao and his party. After all, maybe that dirty thing is related to the ancestors of Bai Xiao and his party. Maybe even that dirty thing is the ancestor of Bai Xiao''s party. After all, Bai Xiao and his party also said before that the ancestor was not dead, so they forced him in. It''s inevitable that they don''t want to be angry or messy, so they didn''t die. Therefore, there is still a great possibility. Bai Xiao and his party listened to Jingpu in a daze. What''s the dirt in there? Jingpu also said his guess, that is, it may be the soul and resentment of which ancestor. Anyway, it''s what Jingpu said before watching TV dramas. After hearing this, Bai Xiao and his party nodded: "Well..." Bai Xiao and his party didn''t have much reaction. They wouldn''t say that Jingpu killed their ancestors or anything else. After knowing this, Bai Xiao and his party knelt down at the entrance of the ancient tomb and kowtowed a few heads, even mourning the dead. In the end, this matter is such a perfect solution. Now the people are flying boats, ready to resist. The transmission array they are going to is the same, so we can still be together in the next two or three days. Now Baixiao and his party are almost behind their ears. They are staring at the earthquake seal. Jingpu looked at the appearance of Bai Xiao''s group and said curiously: "Can this earthquake seal really save your clan?" Bai Xiao and his party were right when they said so. They seemed very confident. It was like that as long as they got the earthquake seal, the world would be peaceful. Of course, that''s good. But the question is, can the earthquake seal really be so powerful? Aren''t these people wishful thinking? After all, according to Baixiao and his party, their ancestors were the first to get sick. After they got sick, they were directly forced into the ancient tomb. The same is true of the earthquake seal, which was stuffed into the ancient tomb with the old ancestor. In short, the ability of this earthquake seal has not been really tested. From a medical point of view, Jingpu can''t enter the clinic. No matter how good the experiment is, it''s useless. Jingpu really doesn''t pour cold water on Baixiao. What if it doesn''t work? After all, I''m sure I haven''t tried whether this thing is useful or not. Presumably, these people think it''s useful. They estimate what ancient books they read from it. That''s why I think so. Jingpu is worried about this. However, it is obvious that Jingpu''s worry is that Baixiao and his party did not take it seriously. After Jingpu finished, Baixiao and his party looked at Jingpu and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, master. The seismo seal is absolutely effective, because there is a missing corner of the seismo seal in our family, and that little missing corner can completely suppress the riots in dozens of human bodies." Bai Xiao and his party took the earthquake seal to Jingpu as they spoke. After taking a look, Jingpu nodded slightly. The corner of the earthquake seal was indeed a little less. It was not very large, which was probably the size of a small nail cap. The size of a small fingernail can cure dozens of people. So such a big earthquake seal must be able to cure the whole clan. There should be no big problem. In this case, Jingpu has nothing to say. Just save it. Jingpu is also kind. I''m afraid these people will look forward to it in vain and won''t be brave at that time. In the end, people should rest and do what they should do. So far, neither Jingpu nor the Baixiao group across the street are asking about other things. Bai Xiao and his party didn''t ask where Jingpu and his party came from. They belonged to that clan. Jingpu and his party didn''t ask. After all, as we all know, it''s hard to meet after this separation. Gu Xinran and his party don''t want to know which clan this Baixiao party belongs to. Bai Xiao and his party wanted to ask, but along the way, Jingpu''s strange Bai Xiao and his party also saw it. Such a strong man, but pretending to be a little disciple. This is why Bai Xiao didn''t return to his mind at the beginning, but now think about it, he also found out a little. In this way, Baixiao and his party don''t want to disturb Jingpu. It''s just that this can''t be repaid in the future. Baixiao and his party always feel a little uncomfortable. But that''s the only way. After all, the elder doesn''t like to be disturbed. However, Bai Xiao and others believe that we will meet in the future. At that time, it''s not too late to repay. After all, if we look at it now, we can''t repay anything. Even if you go back to the clan and take something, the elder may not be able to see it. The mountain is high and the road is far. He will still say it in the future. Finally, when they arrive at the first transmission array, they will be separated. After all, neither Jingpu nor Baixiao are ink people, and they don''t like to say those long words. Bai Xiao and his party bowed their hands slightly towards Jingpu and others before they went down. Even if it was closed down, they didn''t say much else and left directly. After watching Baixiao and his entourage leave, Jingpu and his entourage also go back to the house and prepare to return to Ziyan mountain! Chapter 544 I didn''t meet any moths along the way. One day later, they finally returned to Ziyan mountain. After returning to Ziyan mountain, everyone was relieved. Speaking of, this holy spirit battlefield is not particularly dangerous. Basically, there are no dangerous things. For everyone, they didn''t do anything, but they saw everything from the beginning to the end. At the end, they went in and took a pile of treasures. It''s true to say so, but this process is really anxious and exhausting. Now people want to go back and have a good rest. Others will talk later. Therefore, as soon as they returned to the square, they just said a few words and were ready to go back to their fairy house to have a rest. Other things were said later. Although Gu Xinran and the elder say they also want to rest, they still need to know about all kinds of things these days. After all, after walking for so many days, did anything happen in Ziyan mountain and what else needs Gu Xinran''s personal consent? After all, the two people can go to rest. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder did not go to their respective immortal mansion, but walked towards the main hall of Ziyan mountain. The official documents of Ziyan mountain were stacked in the main hall. As a team in the southern state, or in the inner court, six disciples, who followed which mentor, lost contact in the Holy Spirit battlefield for more than three days. Basically, one such document will appear every few chapters. First of all, there is nothing special about such documents. Such documents are still very common. Because the disciples of Ziyan mountain will not stay in Ziyan mountain to practice every day. They must go out. Generally speaking, the disciples of the outer court go to the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield to practice, while the disciples of the inner court go directly to the Holy Spirit battlefield to practice. Both the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield and the Holy Spirit battlefield are dangerous. Especially the Holy Spirit battlefield, because we have to face not only those terrible holy beasts, but also people of other clans who practice together. Therefore, in order to avoid accidents when these disciples practice outside, Ziyan mountain has no way to know or rescue at the first time. Generally speaking, these outgoing teams will report their current situation, location and what they encounter with Ziyan mountain every day. For example, in what mountain, what are the coordinates, how are the people of the team, are they injured, and how did you meet the people of beast king villa today. These things seem troublesome, but in fact, they are just one sentence. In order to avoid it, the disciples of Ziyan mountain were killed in the Holy Spirit battlefield, but Ziyan mountain has no way to know who it is. Send back these messages, maybe Ziyan mountain can''t arrive at the scene for rescue at the first time, but at least, it can give Ziyan mountain a direction, know who did it, and don''t let you die in vain. However, these messages can not be sent every day. Sometimes, the team may be performing any task or running for their lives. Anyway, there are many dangers in the Holy Spirit battlefield. I really can''t report it every day. Therefore, this is the so-called loss of contact. As for the loss of contact is not common, in fact, in the final analysis, it is not very common. Because most teams still have time to send messages to the clan. After all, it won''t take much time. Generally speaking, if you lose contact for more than three or four days, it is basically an accident. There is no other accident here. The accident here is death. It''s normal for a disciple of Ziyan mountain to die in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Basically, there are three or four teams falling on Ziyan mountain every month. But... This time, there are too many! In an average of three or four official documents, there is a team of lost official documents. After reading Chengshan''s official document, Gu Xinran and the elder found that Ziyan mountain had lost contact with more than 100 teams of disciples at least in the Holy Spirit battlefield and the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Among the more than 100 teams of disciples, there are elites from the inner courtyard and ordinary disciples from the outer courtyard. Gu Xinran looked at it with the elder. Most of the accidents began seven days ago. Seven days ago, Gu Xinran and the elder thought about it. It seemed that they had just gone to the ancient tomb, or had just arrived at the ancient tomb. Since that day, the disciples of Ziyan mountain have been having an accident. At that time, the other elders of Ziyan mountain saw something wrong, so three days after the large-scale accident, the other elders jointly discussed and directly refused to let the disciples of Ziyan mountain enter the Holy Spirit battlefield. Because it seems to be a hunting for the disciples of Ziyan mountain? Gu Xinran and the elder were sitting in front of the desk, frowning at the official document in their hands. After reading a lot of official documents, Gu Xinran and the elder found that this matter did not seem to be aimed at Ziyan mountain. According to other intelligence, from the day seven days ago to three days ago, during these four days, the disciples of all forces in the southern state lost contact with many people inexplicably in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Whether it is the beast king villa or the spirit peak, even the forces opposed to Ziyan mountain are the same. Many disciples have lost contact directly. Although this is not an action against Ziyan mountain. However, in these three or four days, the whole southern state suddenly lost contact with so many disciples, which is definitely not a small matter. It is even worse than just targeting Ziyan mountain. At least if only Ziyan mountain had an accident, it can also be said that someone did it deliberately, but now in this situation, all forces have an accident. That would be trouble, which means that all forces in the southern state are experiencing an unknown danger. This unknown is the most dangerous, because you still can''t figure out what''s going on. When you want to figure it out, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties. Chapter 545 Gu Xinran and the elder are suddenly sober now. Before that head was noisy. Now after seeing these documents, both of them frowned and looked suspicious. Both men were aware of the seriousness. When the two were ready to look through the official documents, a disciple came in with a stack of official documents in his hand and said: "Lord, this is an urgent document." Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned, and then the next second was to open the document immediately. After the two quickly swept the document, they looked at each other in a daze. Huh?? This is the official document of the beast king villa. It seems that there is really a big trouble this time. This time, the beast king villa also lost contact with several teams in the Holy Spirit battlefield. If the lost person is just an ordinary disciple, he has nothing. Naturally, he should be sent to look for it, so he will be sent to look for it. The person who lost contact with the beast king villa this time is a very important person, that is Ji Yan! The most talented man of beast king villa this year! That is, the young man who came with the leader of the beast king villa and the Lord of shenlingfeng. At that time, because of Ji Yan, Gu Xinran or the whole Ziyan mountain was worried. But now, of course, it''s nothing. Among the people who lost contact in the beast king villa this time, Ji Yan is the one! This can be said to be the lifeblood of the beast king villa. He lost contact. The official document this time is that the owner of beast king villa wants to ask Ziyan mountain for help. This is actually quite strange, because the current beast king villa and Ziyan mountain are like a raging fire. People in the whole southern state know that now beast king villa and Ziyan mountain are hostile. Moreover, the friendship between the beast king villa and the spirit peak can be said to be an alliance, but in this case, the beast king villa did not go to the spirit peak, but came to Ziyan mountain for help. This is very strange, because the official document of the beast king villa says that if Ziyan mountain agrees, the beast king villa will come to discuss immediately. Gu Xinran and the elder looked at the official documents on the desk. Almost no one thought about it. They directly looked at the disciples in front of them and said: "Go and inform the beast king villa. Let them come. Ziyan mountain will help you." This was not a month ago. If it had been a month ago, ziyanshan would never have helped. What about being a fool? That Ji Yan is so strong, isn''t it better to lose it? Neither Gu Xinran nor the elder has the consciousness to be a good man. This is so-called, reaching the mountain will help the world, but now Ziyan mountain is in the southern state, which is not up to it. So many people are staring at the location of Ziyan mountain. Good for evil, Gu Xinran and the elder really can''t do it. But it''s different now. Now Ziyan mountain is the first southern state, and the real southern state is the first! Even if it is to save Ji Yan, so what? Ji Yan''s rescue doesn''t work. Look at the genius of Ziyan mountain, Yun Qiyao, he min, lie Chun, Ling An''an, and the two geniuses I just know today. Which one can Ji Yan beat? No matter which one, Ji Yan can''t beat it! Therefore, saving Ji Yan did no harm to Ziyan mountain. Not only no harm, but also benefits! After all, as the first clan in the southern state, it should not only be in strength, but also in style. Naturally, it should be better and be able to shoulder this responsibility! As long as there is responsibility, that is the real first! Now, Ziyan mountain is willing to exchange war for friendship. First, it helps the beast king villa, which is hostile to itself. What about the whole southern state? What can others say except thumbs up? This kind of Ziyan mountain with both strength and responsibility is absolutely convincing! This is a great good thing. Both Gu Xinran and elder thought of it. For a moment, Gu Xinran sighed with the elder. I don''t know where it came from. Why is the beast king villa not united with the spirit peak? After all, before, the beast king villa was tied with the spirit peak. The current beast king villa suddenly turned to find Ziyan mountain. I really didn''t expect it at all. This is really a good thing. Of course, this thing can''t just think about good things. It''s a good thing. As long as you can grasp it, the reputation of Ziyan mountain will rise, and then in the selection of saints, you will be the top of the list. In this case, whether Gu Xinran or the elder, it really needs to be written in the merit book of Ziyan mountain. After all, Ziyan mountain has inherited so many generations, and how many masters and elders can write it in the merit book. Most of them are just the Lord of guarding the city, and Gu Xinran and the elder can be regarded as the Lord of ZTE! This must be a great credit. Otherwise, Ziyan mountain will fall slowly. However, this matter is not so simple. It is natural when it is done well. But if you can''t do it well, you''ll be in trouble. After all, Ji Yan is definitely a golden pimple for the beast king villa, big baby! Beast king villa is not like Ziyan mountain now. There are so many great talents suddenly. The beast king villa is just like this. Ji Yan is naturally afraid of falling in the palm of his hand and melting in his mouth. For Ji Yan, the beast king villa estimates that it wants the protection of all experts. But even with this protection, they lost contact. The seriousness of this matter naturally goes without saying. Now it seems that Ji Yan is not only lost contact. It is estimated that many experts in beast king villa also lost contact at this time. What''s the matter? Gu Xinran and the elder were a little confused when they came to the clinic. What the hell happened here. What''s more, what''s going on over there. The beast king villa and shenlingfeng wear a pair of pants. After the accident in the beast king villa, the first person to ask for help is definitely not Ziyan mountain. The beast king villa must ask for help from the spirit peak first. If the beast king villa asks for help from the spirit peak, the spirit peak has no reason to refuse. Why can the spirit peak refuse the beast king villa? After all, it''s true that Ji Yan is the baby pimple of beast king villa, but similarly, to some extent, Ji Yan is also the baby pimple of God peak. After all, the spirit peak also depends on Ji Yan. Now who doesn''t know that beast king villa shares weal and woe with God peak? Why does the spirit peak refuse the beast king villa? I really can''t figure it out. Gu Xinran couldn''t figure it out with the elder, so he didn''t think about it. When the villa leader of the beast king villa comes, he will know. Gu Xinran and the elder should finish reading the documents in hand first. However, Gu Xinran and the elder just grabbed the official documents and didn''t read a few. The Taoist boy who left before came back at this time. Looking at Gu Xinran and the elder sitting in front of the desk "Lord, the leader of the beast king villa has been waiting outside the hall." Already waiting outside the temple? Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned. It seems that Qin Guang, the leader of the beast king villa, has long been in Ziyan mountain. Or just wait outside Ziyan mountain. The attitude of Qin Guang really made Gu Xinran and the elder frown slightly. Because, in the past, Qin Guang''s attitude was definitely not like this. In the past, Qin Guang didn''t need anyone to inform him or inform him in advance when he came to Ziyan mountain. After he came, he rushed directly into the hall of Ziyan mountain. Sometimes Gu Xinran and the elder would be annoyed by the manner without etiquette. You''re your family. Come and go? However, now Qin Guang suddenly looks like this, which really makes Gu Xinran and the elder have no bottom in their hearts. It''s fucking wrong. There''s really a big thing. Otherwise, how could Qin Guang be so honest? This must be desperate, just such a low voice. But what big thing happened to Qin Guang? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder were muttering in their hearts. Can Ziyan mountain help me with this After all, in fact, no matter the three clans of beast king villa, shenlingfeng and Ziyan mountain, in fact, seriously, their strength is not bad. That is, Ziyan mountain is better than these two clans. Otherwise, it''s nothing. Otherwise, the beast king villa and shenlingfeng would not want to rob the throne of the first clan in the southern state. The way Qin Guang looked, Gu Xinran and the elder were really confused. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder got up and said: "Let Qin Guang come in quickly." When Gu Xinran finished with the elder, the Taoist boy turned and went out of the main hall. In a few seconds, Qin Guang, who had not seen for many days, came in. Qin Guang seems to be getting old and tired. It''s estimated that he has been worried these days. After Qin Guang came in, Gu Xinran didn''t say anything to the elder. Qin Guang knelt down on the ground. The speed and strength were so great that the Obsidian floor tiles in the hall were directly knelt and broken. Gu Xinran and the elder were really afraid to see this. If Qin Guang comes in as carelessly as before and makes a deal, I''ll give you these things. You can help me find people or save people. Gu Xinran and the elder were really not afraid at all. But Gu Xinran and the elder were afraid of Qin Guang, which meant that Qin Guang couldn''t get anything out of the matter. However, the man has seen it and can''t drive people away. You have to ask first. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guangdao in front of them: "We''ve almost understood your business just now, but it should be very serious to see you like this?" Qin Guang still knelt on the ground, looked up at Gu Xinran, nodded repeatedly with the elder, and said with a tight face: "Now Ji Yan is still in the Holy Spirit battlefield. His life and death are uncertain. He has lost contact for three days. I really have no way, so I came to ask the Lord for help." Qin Guang said very moving. Although he said only a short sentence, the expression and voice on his face can make people feel it. Qin Guang was extremely worried. Also ah, the super genius in his family. He lost contact with the Holy Spirit battlefield for three days. How can he not worry. If this kind of loss of contact for three days is placed on ordinary disciples, it is estimated that the clan has written the word death on the back of the roster. This is just a super genius, so people don''t want to believe it or don''t want to believe it. Gu Xinran looked at Qin Guang and said directly: "Get up and talk. You should know a lot of things. Say it first, or what we can do for you." In fact, Gu Xinran doesn''t hate Qin Guang and beast king villa. Speaking of the three clans, Ziyan mountain, beast king villa and shenlingfeng, this beast king villa is the most honest. Of course, this is the comparison of the three. It can also be seen before that when the beast king villa and the spirit peak were looking for trouble together. In fact, Ji Yan is very honest. He can''t say he is honest, or he just wants to pursue the road wholeheartedly, and doesn''t want to get these intriguing things. At least, both Gu Xinran and the elder have a good impression of the beast king villa. Qin Guang doesn''t have ink. After all, now that things are promoted, Qin Guang said everything he knows. What Qin Guang said is similar to what Gu Xinran and the elder thought before. That''s basically what he meant. Ji Yan is the Holy Spirit battlefield experience, and then many powerful elders in the family follow. After all, this is a baby pimple, and Ji Yan must not have an accident. As a result, after Ji Yan went, he began to lose contact. The beast king villa can''t contact Ji Yan. And now I don''t know what the situation is in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Qin Guang doesn''t dare to take people rashly. Moreover, most importantly, many experts in beast king villa went with Ji Yan. When Qin Guang said this, Gu Xinran and the elder were a little confused. On? A lot of people went with me? This? This made Gu Xinran and the elder a little surprised. Although everyone knew that Ji Yan was the treasure of beast king villa. However, basically there are three or four masters. After all, no one knows that there will be problems in the Holy Spirit battlefield. The beast king villa and Ziyan mountain are forces of the same level. There are countless experts under the banner. How many experts have to go to make the beast king villa unable to find the rescuers? However, Gu Xinran didn''t ask the elder about this. First, he asked the most important thing, that is, why not go to shenlingfeng for help? But to ask Ziyan mountain for help? But when Gu Xinran finished asking the elder, Qin Guang said with a sad face: "The spirit peak has also gone. Lingdu personally took it. Now lingdu has lost contact with Ji Yan!" After listening to Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Lindu''s gone, too? What are you doing? To poke a hole in the sky? Chapter 546 What kind of posture is this? The strongman of the beast king villa sent out most of them. And the Lord of shenlingfeng, lingdu, led the team in person. Since the Lord of shenlingfeng led the team himself, it could not be guaranteed, but it would take most of the strong people of shenlingfeng. What are these people doing? You know, whether it is the beast king villa or the spirit peak, it is comparable to the existence of Ziyan mountain. Except for the super genius from Jingpu, Ziyan mountain is not much better than these two clans, but it has a lot of details, including many magic tools and large arrays. If we let Ziyan mountain fight like this, I''m afraid the whole clan of Ziyan mountain will be in great danger. The beast king villa and the spirit peak are good. Both of them are such a big battle. Who can hold this thing? This kind of battle, just accompany two super geniuses and two babies to experience? Gu Xinran and the elder don''t believe it. These people must have done something important. Ji Yan is just something incidental. What kind of business is this? Gu Xinran and the elder must figure it out. After all, almost all the activities between the beast king villa and shenlingfeng are aimed at Ziyan mountain. Now Qin Guang is not afraid to lie if he doesn''t say it. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guang and frowned; "What are you doing?" Qin Guang knew that he couldn''t hide it. Since he came, Gu Xinran and the elder naturally had to ask clearly. Therefore, when Gu Xinran asked the elder, Qin Guang directly said: "It''s a French place!" FA di?! Gu Xinran and the elder are stunned. They both know what the Dharma is. The Holy Spirit battlefield, as the name suggests, was a battlefield before. However, in such a large place, it is naturally impossible to play everywhere. The so-called Dharma land is the real battlefield in the Holy Spirit battlefield, that is, the place where a group of immortals gathered to fight Dharma in ancient times! Now people can only touch the treasure house. The so-called treasure house said before that it was a great immortal who sat down after death and sealed his skills and unique skills in it for someone to open. What''s more, some immortal treasures are not ordinary treasures. They are all spiritual. After the master dies, these treasures gather together to form a spirit mask. This is also a treasure hiding place. Anyway, there are many ways to form the treasure land, but basically, the formation of the treasure land is due to the fall of a great immortal. And Fadi is the place where countless immortals fall together!! No one knows how tragic the ancient time before the Holy Spirit battlefield was. So many immortals fell here. No one knows what these immortals are here for and what they want. No one knows why there were so many immortals in that era. But this is not important, because now, no one will think about what happened before that. Naturally, we only look at the present. In this dharma land, there are countless big treasures, real big treasures! Think about it, even the most common treasure place is a simple one. If anyone can get it all, it will soar to the sky and prosper! Moreover, another point is that in the ancient war on the Holy Spirit battlefield, only those who were in the central battlefield were the real strong ones. And some people with poor strength just wander around the periphery. So simply put, this peripheral treasure house, the owner of these treasures was not a powerful person in that era. The really powerful people died in the central battlefield. Any one in there is several times better than those outside! And there must be at least hundreds of such people in that land! What''s the concept?! What concept is this! The relics of hundreds of bigwigs are all in France! However, Dharma is extremely rare, because it is all in the central area of the Holy Spirit battlefield, not in the periphery. Now the southern state has not explored the central area of the Holy Spirit battlefield, but it is still on the periphery. In so many years of history, the southern state has only found the existence of France once!! The discovery of the existence of Dharma land was the time when Ziyan mountain rose! At that time, Ziyan mountain was just a small clan, the smallest clan that could not be small, but it was because it took the lead in discovering the existence of Dharma land that Ziyan mountain came from a small and extremely unpopular clan. In an instant, I came to the first place in the southern state, the real first, and dominated the southern state. I don''t know how many million years! And now... FA Di has seen the sun again! There''s France again! This so-called, once the French land appears, it represents all the forces in the whole southern state. All the cards should be shuffled! All forces should be purged. Those who can follow the law will rise. And those who miss the Dharma will be trampled under their feet! This is the case in France and land. It is an opportunity, a great opportunity, a great opportunity that everyone can fly into the sky. In fact, after Qin Guang said that lingdu also took the people of shenlingfeng into the Holy Spirit battlefield. Gu Xinran and the elder had an idea that they would never help Qin Guang. From the moment Qin Guang said, Gu Xinran and the elder had made up their mind not to help. After all, is this a joke? The two clans of beast king villa and shenlingfeng unite to enter the Holy Spirit battlefield. Life and death are uncertain. What else should Ziyan mountain do? What''s the difference between going and dying? From that moment, Gu Xinran and the elder had no idea of helping. What they thought before was that this was Ziyan mountain''s opportunity to regain the real first place. These words were completely farting. After all, you can''t go in and die. I''m saying that if so many experts of the two clans, beast king villa and shenlingfeng, die in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Ziyan mountain is also the first. Don''t help. As for why I asked these people why they entered the Holy Spirit battlefield just now, I was just curious and asked casually. Gu Xinran and the elder had planned to drive Qin Guang away after they understood what was going on. However, hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder knew that they couldn''t help! This is French! The existence of France is really the supreme existence for everyone in the southern state! True supremacy! Compared with Dharma and Dharma, the ranking of holy selection and chaos have become useless and worthless. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder will certainly let Ziyan mountain go. After all, even if Ziyan mountain doesn''t go to this kind of thing, there must be other clans to go. These news must not be concealed. All the experts of the beast king villa and the spirit peak lost contact in the Holy Spirit battlefield. How can this kind of thing be concealed for a long time? Of course, this is very dangerous, but even in danger, there will always be clans who are not afraid of death and clans who want to fight to the death. Once that clan gets the inheritance of law and land, Ziyan mountain will definitely have no future. There is no need to think about the first position in the southern state. So even in danger, Ziyan mountain will go. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder are not fools, and it is impossible to say what Qin Guang is saying now. Gu Xinran and the elder believe anything. It''s only three or four minutes since Qin Guang came in. He kowtowed when he came in, and then said a Dharma. Gu Xinran and elder Ken can''t believe it directly. One is Dharma land. Basically, we have already seen the periphery. There will be no Dharma land. Dharma can only exist inside the Holy Spirit battlefield. To develop and explore the Holy Spirit battlefield, I said before that after the holy election, the major clans in the southern state should go in together to explore. How could Qin Guang and his party find it by looking for it. In the past two years, Gu Xinran and the elder worried that this was a plan. Maybe it was the plan of Qin Guang and lingdu, or the plan of beast king villa and shenlingfeng. To wait for Gu Xinran and his party to take the bait, and then take people into the Holy Spirit battlefield, the beast king villa and the experts of shenlingfeng jointly kill. However, this should not happen. After all, the first joint design of killing in the Holy Spirit battlefield is despised by all southern states. Although everyone is like this, everyone kills others and is killed by others in the Holy Spirit battlefield. But because of this, many clans were killed, and many talented disciples. In fact, everyone hates this kind of thing, but some things, if you don''t do it, others will do it. Therefore, this is the only way But these are secret things after all. On the surface, no one dares to do them on a large scale. If the beast king villa and shenlingfeng really dare to do so, they will really be denounced by all clans in the whole southern state. In addition, this matter is too obvious. Gu Xinran and the elder are not fools. It''s impossible to go just because of Qin Guang''s words. We must send someone to investigate. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t know what to do. The Holy Spirit battlefield is bound to go. Even if Qin Guang is lying, as long as it is the news of the Dharma and the land, he will go to see it anyway. If you don''t see it, someone else will go. If the law really exists, it will be a step too late, but it will be a step too late. It''s just that we can''t really let everyone go. We still need someone to explore first. At this time, Qin Guang found that Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t speak or move, and didn''t mean to say anything. Immediately, Qin guangputong knelt down again and looked at Gu Xinran telling the elder: "Lord, elder, please save the beast king villa. After this incident, Qin Guang vowed that he would never fight against Ziyan mountain, and only the horse of Ziyan mountain would follow." Qin Guang seems to have no way. He knows what he says. Gu Xinran and his party don''t believe it. And Qin Guang couldn''t get anything that could be traded. Just like a child, it''s a childish and ridiculous thing to swear. Looking at Qin Guang kneeling again, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other. yes!! There''s a way!! senior!! Master Jingpu!! As long as master Jingpu goes, there must be no problem? In this case, we don''t need many people to go. Maybe it''s the team we had before! Moreover, this time is not a trouble, master Jingpu. After all, it''s French!! Get one thing in it, it''s all booming! Of course, people at the level of master Jingpu have already made great achievements. However, after all, it is fa di. The things in it must be very, very interested in this master Jingpu. Therefore, go and ask Jingpu. As long as the elder goes, Gu Xinran and the elder will have 10000 hearts. Immediately, Gu Xinran shouted to the Taoist children outside: "You call Li Mo quickly." The Taoist boy outside the door answered and hurried away. Qin Guang knelt in place and was a little confused. Li Mo and Qin Guang knew that he was just a law enforcement elder in Ziyan mountain. Why consult a law enforcement elder for such a thing? Qin Guang doesn''t understand, but Qin Guang doesn''t dare to ask now. After all, it''s asking for someone. Don''t ask anything. After Gu Xinran and the elder returned to their senses, they suddenly looked at Qin Guang in front of them: "The day Ji Yan lost contact with them, was it the day they arrived in the land of Dharma?" When Gu Xinran asked the elder this seemingly insignificant question, Qin Guang immediately said: "That''s right." Hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder were relieved. This question really doesn''t matter, but Gu Xinran and the elder still want to ask. After all, there was such a big change in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Gu Xinran and the elder really had a feeling that the Holy Spirit battlefield was not caused by their own people? After all, I and others opened a strange seal at that time. But now, it should not be. It''s also right to think about it. After all, it''s just to open a seal and then an ancient tomb. If there were anything in the ancient tomb, everyone would be finished long ago. Naturally, it has nothing to do with everyone. In this case, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t have to blame themselves. After all, as the Lord and the elder of the first clan in southern state, they still cherish the world. If so many people lose contact and die because of their own people, Gu Xinran and the elder will still feel uneasy. Soon, Li Mo came in a hurry. When he arrived, Gu Xinran didn''t ink, and looked directly at Li Mo in front of him: "You told the elder that you found the Dharma. Go and ask the elder if you want to go?" Chapter 547 FA di? When Li Mo heard these two words, he didn''t return to his mind. He was stunned on the spot. Li Mo is now full of question marks. However, looking at Qin Guang here and the expressions of Gu Xinran and elder, Li Mo naturally knows that something big has happened. In addition, when Li Mo was on his way back to Xianfu just now, he naturally heard many people talking about this time. Although what you haven''t understood is as clear as Gu Xinran and the elder, at least you know what''s happening now. As soon as the two were integrated, Li Mo didn''t have ink. As soon as he nodded, he immediately ran out. Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Li Mo and said loudly: "Ask implicitly, not directly!!" Li Mo did not return: "I understand!" Qin Guang thought about it after hearing the two words Jingpu. Soon, Qin Guang knew who it was. It must be some super strong man. These days, although it is said that Jingpu has never been anywhere in the southern state except the gate of Ziyan mountain. However, the southern states now know that there is a super big man in Ziyan mountain. The super big man has brought countless super talents to Ziyan mountain, which is very terrible and can''t even think of. We all know this, but we don''t know who the super big man is and what his name is. Qin Guang doesn''t know, but you don''t have to know it. You can guess it. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t say whether to go at the first time. Instead, they had to ask the person whether to go. This meaning was clear at a glance. Only this person went, Gu Xinran and the elder would agree at the first time. The powerful figures in the southern state, whether they are active in the southern state or those casual practitioners, or those who have been secluded and are making the final sprint, want to see if they can make the last fight and impact the upper world. Qin Guang knows and knows all of them, but he has never heard of a man named Jingpu. I think this Jingpu is a super senior? Finally, after Li Mo went out, Qin Guang immediately looked at Gu Xinran and the elder: "Jingpu, who is the new mysterious elder from Ziyan mountain?" Speaking of this matter, Gu Xinran and the elder also recovered. There is another Qin Guang here. I think so. We are all smart people. Naturally, we guessed it as soon as we guessed. This is nothing. The important thing is that we must not disclose the identity of the elder in front of the elder. Otherwise, I''m afraid the elder will leave. In fact, Gu Xinran and the elder regretted taking Jingpu to the Holy Spirit battlefield. That''s true. We almost have to be exposed every time. We have to pretend to act. We''re very tired every day. However, this time, take the super elder. Gu Xinran and the elder also plan to be exposed. The matter of FA Di is not trivial. If you can win FA Di, the super elder, is to leave Ziyan mountain, there is nothing. Of course, if you can drag, you''d better drag. Then Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guang and nodded directly: "Yes, but one thing we want to make clear to you is that you are not allowed to let anyone know about it, and you don''t need to do anything when you see this super elder. In short, you should treat him as an inner courtyard disciple of Ziyan mountain." "Don''t show any abnormalities!" Gu Xinran''s words with the elder confused Qin Guang. After all, Qin Guang had never heard of this strange thing. However, Qin Guang was not stupid. He soon guessed some. Then Qin Guang looked at Gu Xinran and the elder and said curiously: "This super elder... Is practicing and experiencing some kind of life?" This kind of thing can be guessed as soon as you guess, because the three people in the hall, or these immortal leaders, have basically played this set. There is no way to break through the realm, and the realm has not made any progress for decades or even hundreds of years. We will disappear for a period of time, go to a strange place, find a strange identity and experience life again, so that we can have more feelings. This is a common thing, so Qin Guang soon understood. Gu Xinran nodded slightly with the elder: "Yes, but I want to make one thing clear to you. Since the elder is experiencing some kind of life, once he is found, it will be meaningless and he will leave here." "Of course, if the elder leaves Ziyan mountain, it will be the biggest blow to our Ziyan mountain. However, if you want to do something bad and deliberately poke the elder''s identity, once the elder leaves, no one in the whole southern state can save you, okay?!" In fact, Qin Guang didn''t think about that at all, and he wouldn''t think so. After hearing Gu Xinran''s words with the elder, Qin Guang quickly waved his hand and said helplessly: "Lord, I''m not a fool. Naturally, I know to weigh the pros and cons. I will never do such a thing as digging my own grave. In addition, if this elder can finally save people and everyone is safe, I will definitely keep it a secret and never let anyone know." Seeing Qin Guang''s sincerity, Gu Xinran didn''t say anything with the elder. However, Gu Xinran and the elder felt that this trip to Dharma and Dharma would expose his identity, so he would do it. The elder can''t go in and mutter and stare, and everything will be solved, right? It''s a big deal to trap so many experts in the beast king villa and the spirit peak and lose contact. I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. Therefore, after this incident, the elder must also leave Ziyan mountain. Speaking of it, Gu Xinran and the elder also felt very sorry. They came here to experience the new practice and helped Ziyan mountain so much, bringing so many super talents. As a result, they have been making trouble for the elder. But to tell the truth, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t want to. It was just a coincidence. In addition, this time, it wasn''t a trouble for the elder. After all, it''s a Dharma place. There must be something the elder wants. About seven or eight minutes later, Gu Xinran and his party anxiously waited for Li Mo''s figure in the hall. Finally, Li Mo appeared in front of Gu Xinran and his party. Without Gu Xinran asking the elder, Li Mo looks at the sidewalk between Gu Xinran and the elder: "Master, it seems that I want to sleep." Have a sleep? Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang looked confused. What''s the answer? It''s just two answers, go or not. With these two answers, what is a sleep? Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder frowned slightly and looked at Li Mo: "What did you ask?" Then Li Mo raised his eyebrows and said: "When I went back, the elder was already asleep. After I woke him up, I said that the Holy Spirit battlefield appeared in the Dharma land. Lord, let''s gather to the Dharma land." After Li Mo finished, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Li Mo Lian and said: "And then?" Li Mo said: "Then, the elder asked when to start, but I didn''t know when to start. I said I didn''t know. The elder just nodded and said he was calling him when he started." Um Gu Xinran and the three of them sat in place, frowning, their minds turning rapidly. Wait a minute What does that mean? This should mean going? But if you go here, you must go now, FA Di!! This is the law! Naturally, I have to leave right away. I''m sure the elder knows how strong faldi is! What does it mean to go to sleep? Don''t you want to go? But I don''t want to go. Why did you call him when you said to go? Gu Xinran felt that his head was not enough. Look at me and I look at you. Everyone can''t understand what this means. Gu Xinran thought with the elder for a while and then waved his hand. Forget it. It''s normal for ordinary people to wonder what they mean. If you don''t understand, you don''t want to. Anyway, as long as your predecessors don''t say to start, these people will not start. Since the elder wants to sleep, let''s wait until the elder sleeps up. Finally, Gu Xinran nodded slightly with the elder. Then they continued to see the official document. Qin Guang was in a hurry to be hung aside. After all, the fire burned on Qin Guang. It has been lost for three days. Now, basically, one minute later, the people in the Holy Spirit battlefield will be more dangerous. This will make Qin Guang and Jingpu sleep. How can Qin Guang wait? Gu Xinran and the elder naturally saw Qin Guang like an ant on a hot pot. Gu Xinran looked at Qin Guangdao: "Just wait here. If you don''t wake up, we won''t start." Qin Guang looked sadly at Gu Xinran and the old Taoist priest: "But Ji Yan has lost contact with them for three days. It''s very dangerous in the Holy Spirit battlefield. I don''t know what kind of big event will happen this minute. This... Once the elder sleeps, at least tomorrow?" As for Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder slightly raised their eyebrows and said: "What do you want us to do?" "Since it''s so dangerous here, so many experts in your beast king villa and spirit peak are trapped in it. If we take people, can we solve it?" "The dangers encountered by so many of you can''t be solved. What''s the difference between taking people and dying?" "You''d better stay here honestly. If you don''t have an elder, there is no guarantee. If you don''t have a guarantee, you will die. As the Lord of Ziyan mountain, naturally I won''t take the people of Ziyan mountain to die. Don''t say it." Gu Xinran''s words with the elder made Qin Guang have no way to refute. After all, there is nothing wrong with that. There are so many experts in the beast king villa and shenlingfeng. Lingdu led his own team. They have lost contact for three days and are no longer able. Gu Xinran estimates it''s enough even if he takes all the experts in Ziyan mountain. Now the only one who can save Ji Yan''s people is this elder. And the elder has no way to sleep now. Unless you are going to discuss with this elder, after all, which elder doesn''t know what happened in the Dharma field of the Holy Spirit battlefield. Gu Xinran and the elder naturally saw Qin Guang''s idea. Gu Xinran didn''t write any ink. He picked up a document and looked at it, saying: "Which elder is resting in Li Mo''s immortal mansion? We''ve been opposed for so many years. You must know the structure of Ziyan mountain. Like your own family, you can visit him now." "However, if you disturb the master''s rest and the master is unhappy, even if you go, you won''t save your people. You can weigh it yourself. After all, you know, the master has nothing to do with you, beast king villa and spirit peak. He doesn''t need to save you, even..." Speaking of this, Gu Xinran lifted his eyes from the official document and turned to Qin Guang, who looked anxious: "Even, maybe this elder has a grudge against you and won''t help you." Qin Guang listened to Gu Xinran''s words and swallowed his saliva with a muddled face. There is... Hatred?! Are you kidding?? How can you, beast king villa? How can you provoke such a super senior? It''s impossible to have revenge... Right? Gu Xinran''s eyes returned to his official document from the stunned Qin Guang''s face and said slightly: "After all, we didn''t have any relationship with the elder before, and why did the elder come to our Ziyan to help us?" "What brings so many super talents? Isn''t it to help us in Ziyan mountain and suppress your beast king villa and spirit peak?" Qin Guang swallowed his saliva with a confused face. Yes... Yes?? Did you have nothing to do with Ziyan mountain? Qin Guang thought that the super elder had an old friend with ziyanshan before, so he would help. But Gu Xinran said that it doesn''t matter before Ziyan mountain follows the elder... Isn''t it just ugly with beast king villa and spirit peak? What other reason can there be besides this?? But But my own beast king villa really doesn''t have such a big man. Could it be that God peak provoked him? Qin Guang looks at Gu Xinran with a sad face "This gives us a hundred courage. We dare not provoke such people. There can be no revenge!!" Chapter 548 Gu Xinran looked at the official document in his hand and said coldly: "You don''t dare, but whether it''s your beast king villa, or God peak, or even our Ziyan mountain, some people who don''t have eyes are saying that you know what virtue your beast king villa or God peak does." When Gu Xinran said so, Qin Guang really had nothing to say, because this matter... Actually That''s really the case. The three strongest clans in the southern state are Ziyan mountain, beast king villa and shenlingfeng. But as for Ziyan mountain, even if he is an opponent, Qin Guang admires the door rules of Ziyan mountain from the bottom of his heart. The people of Ziyan mountain are very disciplined when they go out to do business. If you have to describe it, it is very like a famous and decent school. Of course, some people pretend. There are arrogant people in Ziyan mountain, or they are submissive in Ziyan mountain, but they are arrogant and domineering when they go out of the door of Ziyan mountain and treat some weak people. Ziyan mountain also has such people, which is normal, but relatively speaking, Ziyan mountain is still more of those disciples who behave in a regular way. The door style of Ziyan mountain is really good. Even Qin Guang can''t help but praise it. As for the beast king villa and the spirit peak, they are newly rising clans. Their strength has increased rapidly. However, some quality things have been abandoned without much attention. Because since you want to become stronger quickly, it''s natural that you have to stuff your own clan with something messy. No matter what the person''s temper and temperament, as long as you have enough, you can get a good position in beast king villa or spirit peak. After all, they can''t. It''s impossible not only to quickly enhance their strength, but also to require these people to have a good temper. It''s impossible to want the horse to run and don''t eat grass. Therefore, this may be one of the details of Ziyan mountain and the difference between orthodox giants and upstarts. Therefore, Gu Xinran said that Qin Guang thought it was really possible. Qin Guang really knows what his style is. Therefore, Qin Guang really doesn''t dare to go to Jingpu now, and doesn''t dare to move the idea. Now, Qin Guang can only stay in the hall honestly. But now the situation is urgent. Let Qin Guang sit here and wait for one night, which is really equivalent to Qin Guang''s life. Moreover, there is no way to practice in this case of impetuosity. Qin Guang could only hurry back and forth in the main hall. Gu Xinran and the elder have no control over Qin Guang at all. Their mood doesn''t matter. After all, the Holy Spirit battlefield is not an expert of Ziyan mountain. Next, Gu Xinran and the elder continued to check the official documents. In the middle of the night, Gu Xinran and the elder read all the official documents. There are many official documents these days, basically all about the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. All kinds of strange things happened in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Gu Xinran and the elder took a little look at these things, but they stopped looking and thinking. Anyway, now the Holy Spirit battlefield is basically like this. Moreover, after the incident on the Holy Spirit battlefield three days ago, basically, people of all major clans have begun to withdraw all their disciples they can contact. All move back. No wonder, when Gu Xinran and his party came back today, they found that there were not many people in the transmission array. If they could run back together, they would have run back long ago. Now what''s going on in the Holy Spirit battlefield, you don''t have to ask those who come back from the Holy Spirit battlefield. Because, at present, the problem lies in that law. Now only Qin Guang knows the location of the Dharma site. So, what''s the situation at that time, or after tomorrow, when an elder wakes up, if you say so, you can go in and check it. Now if you think more, it''s a white thought. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder directly began to practice after reading the official documents. In those days when he came back, Gu Xinran and the elder, the two strongest people, could leave Jingpu and practice by themselves. Previously, although Gu Xinran and the elder Master Black inflammation, they can''t practice by themselves. In those three days, Gu Xinran and the elder have made a breakthrough and can practice by themselves. However, although you can practice by yourself, you can''t do it for a long time. You can either rest for a period of time, or you can go directly to Jingpu and practice beside Jingpu. Only after this dharma, Jingpu will leave, and then he can only practice by himself. When Gu Xinran and the elder began to practice. Qin Guang walked back and forth in the hall. Naturally, he also found the black inflammation on the two people. At this time, Qin Guang opened his mouth and looked at Gu Xinran and the elder with a frightened face. This is about what melanitis is. In fact, Qin Guang really knows. Heiyan is not a well-known thing. Even in Ziyan mountain, there are only a few people who know the existence of Heiyan. This thing is just a legend. No one knows whether it is. After all, even the ancestor of Ziyan mountain who created Ziyan didn''t get out Heiyan. This matter is very secret. However, as the opponent of Ziyan mountain, it is natural to explore all kinds of things in Ziyan mountain. Even to say something unpleasant, the beast king villa knows Ziyan mountain better than Ziyan mountain. Qin Guang not only knew this kind of thing, but also knew how powerful it was. However, Qin Guang didn''t take this black inflammation seriously before. He just felt that this thing didn''t exist. It was just a legend. But now, I really see it. If there is no way to appear this time, it will be the same as before. Wait until the holy election begins two months later, and then everything will come step by step. It can be said that the beast king villa and the spirit peak will never emerge at the foot of Ziyan mountain. However, how can this good end appear black inflammation?? Qin Guang is not a fool. He just stands in place and thinks about it a little. Qin Guang knows what''s going on. What else can it be? Naturally, who is the super elder! For a moment, Qin Guang felt like crying without tears. How strong is this super elder?? It can make Gu Xinran and the elder produce black inflammation directly. Can bring so many super talents. How strong is this super elder!! What''s more, this is not the most important thing. What''s more, how did these people provoke their predecessors at this level?? For a time, Qin Guang really wanted to cry. Finally, Qin Guang was in great suffering until dawn. At dawn that day, Qin Guang couldn''t help but get Gu Xinran and the elder up and ask Jingpu if he woke up. A man rushed in outside the hall. This man is not someone else, it''s Li mo. When Li Mo entered the main hall, Qin Guang became a little excited. After all, if Li Mo came, it would mean which super elder he was taking. After Li Moyi entered the hall, Gu Xinran and the elder also immediately opened their eyes. After Li Mo came, he didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at Gu Xinran and the old man in front of him: "The elder got up and was cooking. The elder said that if he asked him to go, he would go too." After hearing this, Gu Xinran smiled with the elder. Although it was said last night that Qin Guang couldn''t be anxious, Gu Xinran and the elder were actually a little out of order. Because if Jingpu goes, it''s easy to say. There''s nothing else. As long as Jingpu goes, even if it''s Dharma, even if it''s how dangerous the Holy Spirit battlefield is, Gu Xinran and the elder have no scruples at all. After all, how powerful Jingpu is, Gu Xinran and the elder saw it really and clearly during the last trip to the Holy Spirit battlefield. With Jingpu, it must be all right. But before, Gu Xinran and the elder were also worried. What if Jingpu didn''t go? Although this is France, the probability of Jingpu not going is very small. But if you don''t go, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t know what to do. If Jingpu doesn''t go, it means that no one is behind. If Ziyan mountain goes with many experts, it''s too unsafe. It''s basically equivalent to death. And this is France, and I have to go. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder were really not generally worried at the beginning. But now, after hearing that Jingpu said he was going, Gu Xinran and the elder were naturally happy. However, of course, if the elder promised to go, I don''t think he can keep his identity. I''m afraid it will be the day when the elder leaves after this trip to France and earth. It''s sad to say. Although it is said that Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t know Jingpu for a long time. It took only half a month to calculate everything. In the half a month of the immortal, it was basically just a snap between the fingers. However, that half month was also a half month of getting along day and night. Everyone ate and lived together. Gu Xinran and the elder are really reluctant to give up Jingpu. There are no other interests here. After all, Jingpu is approachable, and as long as you follow Jingpu, you don''t need to worry about anything. This is the feeling of becoming the Lord of a sect, and the great elder has never experienced before. However, there is no feast that never ends. We always have to separate. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder nodded. Then they looked at Li Mo: "Did... Elder say... Let''s go to dinner?" This is not a meal!! This is a serious natural treasure. Pour it into your stomach!! Gu Xinran and the elder had been thinking about it when they came back from the Holy Spirit battlefield. I won''t go to the Holy Spirit battlefield in the future. What can I do with this meal?? After blinking, Li Mo looked at Gu Xinran and the elder: "The elder didn''t say to let you eat." Li Mo said that Gu Xinran and the elder had some regrets when they hit here. However, soon, Li Mo also looked at Gu Xinran and the old master: "However, the elder didn''t say he wouldn''t let you eat. Otherwise, we''d better go together. We all know what the elder looks like these days. The elder is so easy-going. There should be nothing." Li Mo said here. Gu Xinran and the elder nodded repeatedly. There''s nothing wrong with this. Elder Jingpu is a very easygoing and caring person. After half a month''s contact, Gu Xinran and the elder had a deep understanding. Indeed. Otherwise, Gu Xinran and the elder will not be reluctant to Jingpu. After all, if this elder is only strong, it is only respect for Gu Xinran and the elder. Such an easy-going elder naturally has other feelings. However, I just don''t know whether the easygoing of my predecessors is deliberately done because they experience a new identity. However, Gu Xinran and the elder felt that they should not. After all, we have done this before. Although it is said to experience the world with a different identity, it does not mean that people who were very cruel before will become very counselled with a different identity. We still experience the world according to our own character. What should we do or what should we do? It''s just that we won''t use our own strength. That''s it. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder still believe that the elder is an easygoing elder. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder two humanitarians: "OK, let''s go now. In addition, now call the elders to the hall and let them wait here. When we finish our meal, I have something to tell them." After Li Mo said that, he immediately nodded and swept out of the hall. According to the ideas of Gu Xinran and the elder, he went to inform the elders to gather here. Qin Guang, who stood in place, was a little confused. Looking at the figure that Gu Xinran and the elder are about to walk out of the hall. What is this?? Ah?!! Burning eyebrows!! having dinner?! Why should we eat? What else should we eat? We are not mortals. Why should we have a meal in the morning?? Haven''t you heard of this?!! However, soon Qin Guang suddenly thought of one thing. Bad... Shouldn''t it be... Did you really have a grudge against yourself?!! by the way!! There must be hatred!! Qin Guang was not sure about Jingpu''s feud with the beast king villa and the spirit peak. After all, the chances of Gu Xinran''s words with the elder are not very high. But now, there is hatred, absolutely hatred!! The elder did it on purpose!! Sleep first and don''t say. When you wake up, you have to cook by yourself and eat!! This is deliberately delaying time and deliberately trying to beat yourself! It''s over!! Isn''t this tianwu beast king villa and spirit peak?! Chapter 549 After walking out of the hall, Gu Xinran and the elder thought about something and looked back at Qin Guangdao who stood in the hall with a frightened face: "Why don''t you come with me?" What Gu Xinran said before really didn''t scare Qin Guang, because Gu Xinran really felt that Jingpu had a festival with these God peaks and beast king villa! Because from the day when he knew Jingpu''s identity, Gu Xinran immediately sent someone to explore his family''s relationship with Jingpu. Gu Xinran''s main thing is to see how he can have such an elder to take care of him? However, after checking for so long, Gu Xinran found that Jingpu had nothing to do with Ziyan mountain! Really not at all! During this time, all kinds of super talents around Jingpu came one after another, one more powerful and one better! Then why? Gu Xinran, as the Lord of Ziyan mountain, naturally wants to think and understand what''s going on. He can''t really close his eyes and drop his love. After thinking for a long time, Gu Xinran came to a conclusion that Jingpu may have nothing to do with Ziyan mountain. However, Jingpu hates beast king villa and spirit peak very much. It is for this reason that the super elder finally chose Ziyan mountain. After all, Ziyan mountain''s opponents are Shenling peak and beast king villa. Gu Xinran thinks there is only one possibility, otherwise... Why do you want to bring those super geniuses around you to Ziyan mountain? After all, this elder wants to live in a different identity. What''s the matter with the genius around him coming here? This is contrary to the elder''s idea of living in a different identity. Secondly, these geniuses follow the elder to Ziyan mountain. In addition to helping Ziyan mountain defeat beast king villa and spirit peak in the selection of saints, it seems to have no other role. Therefore, after thinking about it, Gu Xinran thought that this super senior came to Ziyan mountain, that''s all. After Gu Xinran told the elder about it, the elder nodded and thought so. Now Gu Xinran asks Qin Guang to go together. It''s not that Qin Guang should go to dinner. After all, even if the two of them go, it''s not sure whether they can eat. After all, the elder didn''t say to let them eat. Gu Xinran called Qin Guang to see what the elder Jingpu''s attitude was. If elder Jingpu has a good attitude, it means he will help Qin Guang and save the people of beast king villa and shenlingfeng. If the elder has a bad attitude, what else to say is that the previous assumptions are true, and elder Jingpu will not save the people of beast king villa and shenlingfeng. If so, let Qin Guang go quickly. Anyway, the elder won''t help save it, so Ziyan mountain naturally won''t help and can''t help. Don''t let Qin Guang get in the way here. Just go quickly. Qin Guang looked at Gu Xinran and the elder. After they were stunned for a while, Qin Guang was a little helpless; "I''m not hungry. I can''t eat anymore. You go early and come back early." Gu Xinran and the elder were too lazy to talk to Qin Guang. They just raised their eyebrows and said: "Stop talking nonsense and keep up." After that, Gu Xinran and the elder turned and left. Qin Guang didn''t dare to talk much even if he didn''t want to go, so he had to keep up. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu was cooking with a pot in Xianfu. People nearby are helping. When he came back yesterday, Jingpu was too sleepy. He went to sleep at the end of his return. When he slept in the middle of his sleep, he was shaken up by Li Mo, said a Dharma that Jingpu had never heard of, and asked Jingpu if he wanted to go. Whether to go or not, Jingpu thought it was not up to him. Li Mo asked him to go, so he went. In addition, when he came back yesterday, Jingpu heard that there were two super geniuses in Ziyan mountain. A man and a woman. The female is her sister. She looks so beautiful that she is not inferior to Yun Qiyao. The man is his brother. He is said to be extremely arrogant. He talked nonsense and arrogant words in the entrance examination. The disciples around wanted to jump up and hit people. Jingpu listens to the description of these two people. How Jingpu thinks, he also feels that it is lingju and Lingjing. However, it is impossible to think about it carefully. After all, lingju is in the holy land of yaochi, and Lingjing is in the holy sword hall. Jingpu knows that these two people will not be here. In addition, Jingpu was too sleepy yesterday. He didn''t bother to think and fell asleep. When Jingpu was just cooking, three people came into Xianfu. Jingpu turns to see that Gu Xinran knows the elder Jingpu, and there is a strong man behind him. Jingpu doesn''t know him. Jingpu didn''t think much about who the strong man was. Since he came, Jingpu asked him to have dinner together. Gu Xinran agreed with the elder. After all, these two people came here to eat. As for Qin Guang''s words, Qin Guang didn''t dare to sit down and eat. Although Jingpu Gang said hello, Qin Guang didn''t know whether it was to greet Gu Xinran and the elder or himself. Qin Guang had to stand. As for Jingpu, Qin Guang also had a good meal. He wanted to see if he knew this super elder and had any impression. But it''s a pity that Qin Guang didn''t see anything after watching it for a long time. When Jingpu''s rice was put on the table, Qin Guang also found a clue. These rice... Looks like rice... Of course, it should also be rice, but... This rice?? Qin Guang swallowed his saliva slightly. Gu Xinran and the elder were not idle at the dinner table. Looking at Jingpu who was eating deeply, Gu Xinran asked cautiously: "Well, will you go if you go to France?" After Jingpu was stunned, he raised his head, looked at Gu Xinran and nodded with the elder; "It''s another treasure house. If I''m allowed to go, I''ll go. I''m mainly afraid of holding you back." Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned by Jingpu''s words. Then they looked at Jingpu with a smile and said: "No, FA Di is not a dangerous place. It''s okay. Just go with me. Although you are not strong, you may be able to help a lot like the previous one." When Gu Xinran and the elder came in just now, they found that master Jingpu was still pretending. If you don''t pretend, you''ll naturally sit down and ask yourself something about these people, but when you just came in, you''re no different from before. This is not pretending. What is this? And just now this sentence is more directly confirmed. However, if you want to install it, Gu Xinran and the elder will cooperate well and be a competent supporting role. After all, for Gu Xinran and the elder, Jingpu can stay in Ziyan mountain for two more days. Jingpu nodded seriously after hearing Gu Xinran''s words with the elder. I see. Before, Jingpu was a little strange. Why should this treasure land call itself? After all, I can''t do anything. Gu Xinran told the elder that Jingpu remembered that he could really help in some things. If you can go, Jingpu wants to go too. Jingpu is different from these immortals. If Jingpu keeps practicing in the same place, Jingpu will feel meaningless within three days. It''s not that Jingpu can''t stand it. If Jingpu is really allowed to practice, Jingpu will have no problem sitting here for three or four years. It''s just that Jingpu thinks that this life should not just sit here, but walk around. It''s better to go where and here. Jingpu is quite willing to go to the Holy Spirit battlefield. After a few hours of practice, as soon as you open your eyes, you will see a new landscape, take a rest, and then devote yourself to practice, just like traveling around. So Jingpu really likes it. It''s settled. Gu Xinran and the elder naturally have a good appetite. As long as Jingpu goes, everything can be easily solved! Everyone was eating happily. Only Qin Guang stood beside him, neither sat nor sat, and he was extremely nervous. After all, up to now, Qin Guang has not understood what the super elder means to himself, or to the beast king villa and shenlingfeng. Qin Guang also knows that if the super elder doesn''t like beast king villa and shenlingfeng, it will be troublesome. After all, even if the super senior went to nafadi, it was not to rescue Ji Yan''s people. The super senior will directly look for those treasures, the life and death of Ji Yan and others, but the super senior won''t care. If so, Qin Guang has no meaning here. When Qin Guang was worried and didn''t know what to do. Jingpu looked at Qin Guang standing behind Gu Xinran and the elder, and said curiously: "Don''t you really have something to eat together? I''ve done so much that I don''t need a pair of chopsticks." Jingpu knows that some immortals don''t eat here. However, the food they cook should be very suitable for these immortals. Otherwise, why do they come here to eat every time when they meet these immortals. As I said, it''s hard to be stared at by Jingpu during dinner. Although Jingpu didn''t see Qin Guang, Jingpu could feel that Qin Guang had been looking at himself. Who can stand being stared at while eating. When Jingpu said this, Qin Guang was stunned. He nodded and looked at Jingpu "Good, good." After saying this, Qin Guang immediately sat down. Don''t say anything else first. At least, the elder let himself eat. Isn''t that forgiving himself?? After all, if you don''t forgive, you won''t let yourself eat, will you? Is this certain? After Gu Xinran was stunned with the elder, he thought so. Since the elder asked Qin Guang to sit down for dinner, he naturally forgave the beast king villa and shenlingfeng. In this case, Ziyan mountain will have a lot of Kung Fu left. After all, if the elder doesn''t forgive Qin Guang, Qin Guang won''t waste time here. Qin Guang must leave Ziyan mountain and think of other ways. Qin Guang hasn''t said where the law is and where the coordinates are. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder read so many official documents yesterday, and they probably know the location, but that''s about it. If you want to be precise, it will take at least ten days and a half months. After all, the Holy Spirit battlefield is so big. Moreover, even if it is accurate to the point, it may not be found when you go. Maybe it''s underground? What special means are needed to enter? Anyway, there are many things, and Qin Guang knows all about these things. Only when Qin Guang goes, we don''t have to waste time doing these things. We just need to do what Qin Guang says. Therefore, Qin Guang''s stay is excellent for Ziyan mountain, and Qin Guang''s departure is a trouble. Now it seems that everyone has no worries. After a quick meal, finally, everyone was ready to go. This time is different from the previous one. In the previous words, there are Suoxin, Yun Qiyao, he min, and so on. However, this trip to Dharma seems to be very dangerous. Gu Xinran and the elder have no intention of taking these people. And Gu Xinran didn''t take it with the elder, and Jingpu couldn''t say anything. It''s better not to go. After all, depending on the situation, the risk factor is very large and the danger can be saved. The ancient god of cangyue wanted to follow him. Jingpu stopped him and asked the ancient god of cangyue to stay in the fairy house. Finally, out of the immortal house, that is, Jingpu, Li Mo, Gu Xinran, the elder, and Qin Guang. Jingpu five people didn''t go directly to the square and set out directly. But first went to the main hall of Ziyan mountain. After arriving at the main hall of Ziyan mountain, more than a dozen elders have come to the main hall. Jingpu had seen these dozens of elders before, that is, in the inner court evaluation competition. These people gathered in the hall. After Gu Xinran arrived, he didn''t talk nonsense and directly talked about the land. Whether these elders understand it or not, or return to God from the two words of Dharma and earth. Gu Xinran said again: "It''s urgent. I won''t tell you much. Now you must be in the main hall for 12 hours. Once we find anything in the Holy Spirit battlefield and send you a letter, you must start immediately." "In addition, contact the elders who are closed or wandering, and let them all come back quickly. After they come back, they will wait here. They are not allowed to leave. We must keep the affairs of Dharma and Dharma secret." After Gu Xinran finished, he looked back at Qin Guangdao: "Go, go, go to France!" Chapter 550 Finally, Jingpu and his party came to the square before that. Here in the square, Suoxin has been waiting for a long time. This action still needs to take heart. It''s not that Gu Xinran and the elder need heart to help. Because after the last Holy Spirit battlefield, Gu Xinran and the elder found out that this is also the elder''s man. Although I didn''t say it, everyone saw it. In the past, people thought that this heart was as strong as Jingpu, but now it''s just a dream. It''s not a level at all. It doesn''t mean anything to go with you. It''s mainly a flying boat that needs you. After all, Suoxin is the immortal in the upper world, and the flying boat is also in the upper world. The speed is several times faster than the fastest flying boat in Ziyan mountain. Having been waiting for a long time, I naturally know the things of Dharma and land. Soxin also naturally knows how powerful this dharma land is. Even if you enter the Dharma land as soxin, if you can find something that matches what you want, it will greatly improve your strength. Now Suo Xin looked at Gu Xinran and the elder and said excitedly: "Where are the coordinates?" Naturally, soxin doesn''t have to worry about the danger of this dharma. After knowing that Jingpu is going, soxin knows that there will be no problem with this dharma trip. Anyway, as long as Jingpu is there. This time I went to Fadi, it was like going to a huge room with delicious food. Just take what you want to eat. When Suoxin asked about the coordinates, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guang at the same time. Qin Guang was also stunned. Qin Guang naturally knew that his only role now was the coordinates of the land. If I didn''t know the exact location of the Dharma because the coordinates of the Dharma were in my hand, I might not even see Gu Xinran''s face with the elder. If I say the location of FA Di, then I have no value to use. Of course, we have agreed before, but that is also agreed. In this case, it is useless to make a contract in black and white. Therefore, Qin Guang doesn''t want to say the coordinates directly. But think about it carefully. Even if Qin Guang doesn''t say it now, his driver''s flying boat will take Jingpu and his party. Even if he went, Gu Xinran and the elder went back on their words and said that he would not save Ji Yan and his party, so Qin Guang had no way at all. It''s better to say it now. Immediately, Qin Guang just hesitated and directly said the coordinates. Finally, after getting the coordinates, the pilot flew into the Holy Spirit battlefield and moved directly towards the coordinates. After entering the Holy Spirit battlefield, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately took out the map and began to look for the location according to the coordinates said by Suo Xin. However, as soon as Gu Xinran and the elder opened the map, before looking at it, Suo Xin on one side pointed to a position in the map and said: "Here it is." Jingpu also looked in the direction pointed by Qin Guang. Two thirds of the map is black. That is, there is nothing, but only on the corners, there are all kinds of terrain, or think of a map. The position Qin Guang refers to is probably near the center. It''s not the center, but the distance is not much different from the center. When Gu Xinran and the elder saw Qin Guangzhi''s position, their faces became strange. First of all, the location of the French land is naturally impossible in those locations that are often explored by many forces in the southern states. That''s for sure, or I would have found out. It must be where no one is. However, the position pointed by Qin Guang is too inward. Although the map in hand is not very big, in this map, the position of a millimeter is afraid to be thousands of miles! It''s almost close to the central area. In this position, even if it is a flying boat with simple heart, it will fly for more than a month! In this direct flight without any pause. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder did not doubt this position. There''s nothing to doubt. Qin Guang naturally won''t joke about this kind of thing. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder are not afraid of Qin Guang''s tricks, heart and mind. After all, there is master Jingpu on this flying boat. People won''t be afraid of Qin Guang''s tricks. So, this place is such a place. But the question is, how did Qin Guang or beast king villa and spirit peak come to that place?? This must be confirmed information and very reliable information, so these talents will go to this place. If there is no reliable information, how can anyone be willing to explore that place?? Where is so dangerous, it is too far away from the place where the major clans in the southern state have been explored. If this is a flying boat in the southern state, it is not a flying boat in the upper boundary. I''m afraid it will take three or four months to ride a flying boat alone. At the thought of this, Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly got a thrill. Wait a minute, just starting from the southern state, to this place, if the flying boat in the southern state, it will take three or four months at the fastest How did the people of beast king villa and spirit peak get to this place in a month?!! You know, a month ago, Gu Xinran and the elder saw Ji Yan and lingdu, the Lord of shenlingfeng. After all, a month ago, these people came to Ziyan mountain to find something. So... There must be people from the upper world among the people from the spirit peak and the beast king villa! These people must go in the flying boat of the upper world leader, and I''m afraid this news from Dharma is also told by the man from the upper world to the God peak and the beast king villa! This is certain! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Shenling peak and beast king villa to explore here. Although each clan has its own treasure team, the treasure team of each clan is very close. It''s like the treasure house Gu Xinran went to with Jingpu last time. In fact, it''s very close. No matter which clan, it is absolutely impossible to explore such a place. Therefore, the news that there is a law in this place must be told by the man in the upper world to the beast king villa and the spirit peak. But the problem is People in the upper world... Why tell the beast king villa and the spirit peak?? Why?? The things in the Dharma land, even the immortals in the upper world, are greedy. Just because the treaties of the upper world exist, the immortals of the upper world cannot plunder wantonly in the next session. After all, they should give space for the development of the next session. If it''s really something greedy for Dharma land, you should go by yourself. Why do you want to go with people from Shenling peak or beast king villa? Isn''t that strange? Gu Xinran and the elder couldn''t figure it out. Of course, it doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t Qin Guang nearby? Just ask Qin Guang directly. Things have happened to this extent, and I''m not afraid that Qin Guang doesn''t tell the truth. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder looked up at Qin Guangdao nearby: "How do you know that this place is legal?" Qin Guang seemed to have expected it. Gu Xinran asked the Presbyterian about it. It must be hidden. Qin Guang didn''t want to hide it. After all, this matter has developed to this point, and there is no point in concealing it. Qin Guang immediately looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changlao: "We know it from another treasure house!" Another treasure trove?? Gu Xinran and the elder both look strange. Look at me and I look at you. This is novel. From Qin Guang''s point of view, it means that Qin Guang and his gang found a treasure land that looks very ordinary, and then in this treasure land, they said that the position Qin Guang pointed to just now is legal? That''s it?? Obviously, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t believe it, because it''s too bullshit. First of all, the formation of the treasure house has been said countless times before. It was the death of a big man in ancient times, and the magic tools and magical skills on the big man were spiritual, and finally had a trace of consciousness. Then it automatically generates a protective cover to protect itself. There will be no hint in this. And, in other words, even if there is a hint! But, you Qin Guang these people so believe??? It''s like being a guest in someone else''s house. When you play in someone else''s house, you find a chapter of map on someone else''s desk. The map says that the treasures of the world gather here. As long as you find the treasure Can you just believe that the treasure is true? Can you take this map and look for it? Isn''t that bullshit? Moreover, the location of the Dharma land is too close to the inside. If the location of the Dharma land is very close, it''s OK. Just play. Go for a walk. It''s okay anyway. But the location of the French land is too close to the inside. And this inside also represents one thing, that is danger! In the Holy Spirit battlefield, the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is! The beast king villa and the spirit peak are not fools. They went to such a dangerous place with the hint of a treasure hiding place?? I don''t think it''s true. Qin Guang looked at the strange appearance of Gu Xinran and the elder, and knew that Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t believe what they said. No wonder, after all, if someone tells Qin Guang about this kind of thing, Qin Guang will never believe it. Immediately, Qin Guang looked at Gu Xinran and the elder: "If the treasure house is an ordinary treasure house, we naturally won''t believe that the location of the Dharma house is so dangerous. How can we look at it because of the instructions of an ordinary treasure house? It''s impossible to think about it." Gu Xinran and the elder nodded slightly, looked at Qin Guang and prepared to listen to Qin Guang. Then, Qinguang Road: "But the treasure house is not an ordinary treasure house, but better than all the treasure houses we have seen and heard!" Better? How strong is it? Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t ask, because Gu Xinran and the elder knew that Qin Guang would say it himself. Sure enough, after Qin Guang finished, he immediately said: "Wu Chen and Ji Yan... They became stronger because they took out the ordinary treasure land at that time!!" Listening to Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other and were stunned. In fact, Gu Xinran and the elder had guessed about Wu Chen and Ji Yan before. As I said before, there are several super talents in the southern state, and they will not come out directly. Some super geniuses, even when they were still in their womb, or those super geniuses'' parents, when they first got married, some people of large clans saw that two powerful people were married, and the children they would give birth to in the future would be geniuses, so they came to book in advance. The two super geniuses, namely Wu Chen and Ji Yan, who came from the beast king villa and shenlingfeng, were really strange. How can I say it? It was the same thing that came out suddenly. At that time, Gu Xinran and the elder doubted what inheritance they had got. At that time, Ziyan mountain began to check the details of these two people. The details of these two people have long been top secret for the protection of beast king villa and shenlingfeng, and Ziyan mountain can''t find out. Now Qin Guang said it himself. Gu Xinran nodded slightly with the elder. It was true. Qin Guang continued: "At that time, Wu Chen and Ji Yan were both ordinary inner courtyard disciples of our God peak and beast king villa. They just went to explore a treasure place together with the joint system, but after that time, the strength of Ji Yan and Wu Chen improved by leaps and bounds." "After that, as you know, lingdu, the Lord of shenlingfeng, and I thought that the treasure hiding place was strange, so we went again and found the hint." "So, if the treasure house is an ordinary treasure house, we naturally won''t believe it, but it can turn two ordinary inner court disciples into such a super genius that we haven''t heard of before. Why should we try!" Qin Guang said nothing wrong, let alone the beast king villa and the spirit peak. Even if it is Ziyan mountain, Gu Xinran and the elder encounter such a thing. Then Gu Xinran and the elder will certainly go to see it. You don''t have to think about it. Then Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guangdao curiously: "So, after you went, you found FA di?" Immediately, Qin Guang nodded: "Yes, after that, we had many times." Hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder were stunned. Many times?? This is wrong!! Chapter 551 Why did the beast king villa and the spirit peak go so many times so far?? This book came and went once. Gu Xinran and the elder both suspected that there was an upper boundary. This... This has been many times?? Even if people with the upper boundary use the flying boat of the upper boundary, they can''t go there many times? For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder also remembered what Qin Guang had said before. This is what Qin Guang meant before, that is, the beast king villa cooperates with shenlingfeng. Every time, someone changes. In short, it''s like, this time it''s lingdu, the Lord of the spirit peak, the master with the spirit peak, and Wu Chen, the genius of his own family, plus the master of the beast king villa and Ji Yan, the genius of the beast king villa. Then next time, Qin Guang will lead the team. That''s what I mean. There is no problem with this. The people with the highest power in the two clans can''t go together to prevent people outside from knowing at the first time after an accident. After all, this matter is very secret. After all, it is a place of law. Only a few people know that one should watch outside. It''s normal, just like this. If Qin Guang didn''t find out and hurry to ask for help, I don''t know how long it will take others to know about the Holy Spirit battlefield. However, according to Qin Guang, this Doesn''t that mean it''s easy to go back and forth?? Go wherever you want, or don''t go if you don''t want to?? How is this possible?? The Holy Spirit battlefield is in a space, so there is absolutely no way to use the space wormhole and shuttle directly in the space. Otherwise, Jingpu and his party would not have been flying hard in the Holy Spirit battlefield before. So, how did Qin Guang do it?? When Gu Xinran and the elder looked strange, Qin Guang also said: "Because there is a transmission array!" Transmission array? After being stunned, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guang and said strangely: "Is it also in the treasure house?" Qin Guang immediately nodded: "Yes, there is another layer under the treasure ground, and then it can be transmitted directly." After that, Qin Guang pointed to a point on the map in his hand and said: "And the place where the treasure is hidden is right here." After looking at Qin Guangzhi''s position, Gu Xinran and the elder secretly nodded in his heart. In that case, there is no problem. The location of this treasure site is not so deep. In this case, it is right to calculate the time. It''s just The location of the treasure hiding place and the Dharma land is not on the way, and now people are directly moving towards the location of the Dharma land?? When Gu Xinran and the elder looked up to ask Qin Guang, Qin Guang said directly: "The Dharma array in the treasure house has collapsed, and it doesn''t work." Listening to Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder slightly raised eyebrows. If so I''m afraid it''s hard for lingdu over there or the elite of beast king villa and shenlingfeng. Because in this month, these people are finished. It''s too late. In places like Fadi, there are many dangers. If something like this happens, 10000 things can happen in a second. It''s too late to go after a month. Unless, as a matter of fact, the lingdu Gang found some shelter to protect themselves. Otherwise, lingdu''s gang will really die. For a moment, Gu Xinran felt a little confused. Since Gu Xinran took office, his opponents are beast king villa and shenlingfeng. Gu Xinran fought with the two clans for nearly a hundred years. At this time, the experts of the two clans and the future star fell. This means that in the future, the two clans may not be able to fight Ziyan mountain. Of course, Gu Xinran is not a cheap leather. No one fights and feels uncomfortable. Gu Xinran just sighs and sighs. It''s like watching the grand finale of a TV play for a long time and reading a novel for a long time. There is always a burst of emotion in my heart. But after a while, there was nothing. After all, who wants to compete with others every day. The impossible. And Gu Xinran''s expression came out at that moment, which Qin Guang also saw in his eyes. Qin Guang is the owner of the beast king villa. He is also a human spirit. From Gu Xinran''s expression, he knows what Gu Xinran is thinking. Soon, Qin Guang, after returning to his senses, looked at Gu Xinran in front of him and said: "Lord, this time, no matter what the people in beast king villa are like, we will follow the lead of Ziyan mountain. I hope Lord will not mind what happened before. Before, we belonged to two camps, and we had to do some things." Qin Guang naturally knows that if he goes like this, a month later, Ji Yan and those powerful elders of beast king villa will be more or less dangerous. In other words, when Qin Guang found the door of Ziyan mountain, Qin Guang knew it well. As for why it''s like this, Qin Guang still wants to ask. There''s no way. After all, even if he knows that there''s more or less bad luck. Even if they know where they will arrive a month later, Ji Yan and others are generally finished. They are joking with their own lives. But Qin Guang is not a cruel person after all. In this case, Qin Guang really doesn''t care about Ji Yan. Qin Guang can''t do that kind of thing. When talking about such things, once the resentment is deep in my heart, it will become a knot, and it will be difficult to untie it at that time. After all, it''s hard to have a conscience. Therefore, the beast king villa is afraid that after this time, the general situation is gone. It will become a second rate force from the top force in the southern state, which can break the wrist with Ziyan mountain. In these years of prosperity, the beast king villa has made many unavoidable means and angered many forces. At that time, once the beast king villa fails, the forces bullied by the beast king villa will come to the door one after another. At that time, there is really no way for the beast king villa. He is afraid that Qin Guang will also be pursued and killed. If Qin Guang, or the beast king villa doesn''t want to die, he can only rely on one force. No force is more reliable than Ziyan mountain. Although this seems ridiculous. A month ago, the two sides were tit for tat, but now they have to pray for each other to take them in. As for the beast king villa, if it''s all right this time, it''s just like what I thought before. The best result is that Ji Yan found a place where they can protect themselves. All the people of the beast king villa have survived. Qin Guang will take all the people of the beast king villa to the door of Ziyan mountain. This is not to say that Qin Guang would like to thank Gu Xinran and the elder for their willingness to help this time. After all, the news from France is a deal. There is only one reason why Qin guangtou doesn''t return and directly throw himself into the arms of Ziyan mountain, that is Jingpu dozing beside him now. With this elder here, are you fucking kidding?? Who dares to fight Ziyan mountain?? Didn''t you fight because your brain was broken? Speaking of this, Ziyan mountain has a super elder and brought countless news of super talents to Ziyan mountain. Qin Guang didn''t know it the first day. I''ve known it for a long time. After I first knew it, Qin Guang didn''t want to fight Ziyan mountain. However, some things are not what Qin Guang said alone. Qin Guang is also framed. He can''t fight without fighting. This time, if he could go back alive, Qin Guang shook hands with Ziyan mountain and made peace regardless of anyone''s objection. Of course, this is Qin Guang''s own idea. As for whether to agree or not, it is naturally Gu Xinran''s decision. After hearing Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran shook his head slightly and said: "Forget it, the work style of beast king villa is not the same as that of Ziyan mountain. If beast king villa and Ziyan mountain are together, shooting will only ruin the reputation of Ziyan mountain." Gu Xinran was embarrassed when he said this, but he couldn''t refute it at all. In other words, in the southern state, or in the whole lower mainland, there are no decent and villains. Everything is just their different positions. However, the behavior style of the beast king villa and shenlingfeng in recent years has really been despised by many people. The beast king villa seems to be a bit like a villain in the southern state. This made Gu Xinran say so, and Qin Guang said directly with an embarrassed face: "We will change, we will change." However, Gu Xinran did not like this way: "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is difficult to change. Since you people can stay in your beast king villa, that means they are such people. They can''t change how they change. It won''t happen overnight." "I know what you''re worried about. You''re worried. If Ji Yan and your elders don''t go back to the beast king villa, your beast king villa will be finished and will be retaliated by others, or we''ll be retaliated directly by Ziyan mountain, aren''t you?" Gu Xinran saw through it, and Qin Guang nodded awkwardly. Then Gu Xinran said directly: "You don''t have to worry about this. First of all, Ziyan mountain won''t do such a thing, and Ziyan mountain won''t let other clans retaliate against your beast king villa." "I have a word. In fact, I have been holding it in my heart for a long time. I always think that anyway, the reason why Ziyan mountain is higher than beast king villa and God peak is not our strength or our details, but only Ziyan mountain. I still remember my original intention as the first clan in southern state." Gu Xinran''s inexplicable words stunned Qin Guang. He didn''t know what Gu Xinran said. Gu Xinran looked up at Qin Guangdao: "Have you ever thought about what you want to do when you become the first clan in southern state?" This seems a very common question, but it directly asked Qin Guang. Dominate the southern state?? HMM... it seems that this is what I want to do?? In fact, although the beast king villa and the spirit peak have been trying to fight for the first clan with Ziyan mountain, both the beast king villa and the spirit peak. I really haven''t thought about what to do when I become the first. The main reason for this is that neither beast king villa nor spirit peak has become the first. Since they have not become the first, they naturally do not have the thinking after becoming the first. Beast king villa and spirit peak just aim to become the first in the southern state. But what to do after the goal is achieved, whether it is beast king villa or spirit peak, I really haven''t thought about it. Because, in the subconscious of beast king villa and spirit peak, Ziyan mountain is not so easy to come down. Of course, I occasionally think about it. For example, the whole southern state is crawling at the foot of its own beast king villa. But that doesn''t seem to be the goal. After becoming the first clan? Now let Qin Guang think about it, that is, it should be maintained. The longer it is maintained, the better. Let the beast king villa, like Ziyan mountain, survive in the southern state forever and always be the first. This should be the goal. It is a goal without any problem. Immediately, Qin Guang said this goal. After Gu Xinran glanced at Qin Guang, he looked at Qin Guang expressionless and said: "This is the difference between Ziyan mountain and you." In Qin Guang''s strange eyes, Gu Xinran looked at Qin Guang and said slowly: "What Ziyan mountain has to do is unite the southern states, just like the other three continents!" "The southern state has been in chaos for too long. It''s really too long. I don''t know how long it''s been. It''s been in chaos. Now the major clans in the southern state don''t know what the three continents are like." "Among the three continents, only the southern state has the most underground overall strength, but in fact, the southern state has the Holy Spirit battlefield, a huge treasure trove, which should not have been so!" "It''s time for the southern states to unite and stay away from revenge and killing. Like other continents, all clans should unite and become stronger together!" "This is the wish of Ziyan mountain." Qin Guang stood where he was and looked at Gu Xinran beside him. This kind of thing... Qin Guang really didn''t think about it. Maybe it''s Qin Guang''s turn to think about it. Anyway, when Gu Xinran said this, Qin Guang suddenly felt that he was half short in front of Gu Xinran. For a moment, Qin Guang suddenly didn''t know what to say. Although Gu Xinran didn''t say anything bad about the beast king villa, it seemed that Qin Guang was scolded severely. And Gu Xinran is not looking at Qin Guang, slightly saying; "It''s also good that the strength of your beast king villa and spirit peak has been greatly reduced this time. In this case, no one is coming out to stop it." Chapter 552 Qin Guang is now very ashamed, very ashamed. Standing where you are, I don''t know what to say. If Qin Guang is to blame for this matter, it can''t be blamed. After all, Qin Guang really didn''t reach that height, and naturally he wouldn''t think of such a thing. In other words, in recent hundreds of years, beast king villa and spirit peak began to rise. Before, the beast king villa and the spirit peak were not so strong. And how many years has Ziyan mountain dominated the southern state? At least ten thousand years. And the southern state is not just because of the existence of beast king villa and spirit peak. Without the rise of beast king villa and spirit peak, the southern state has been in chaos for many years. At that time, there was no force comparable to Ziyan mountain. At that time, Ziyan mountain didn''t expect to unite the whole southern state? At that time, Ziyan mountain occupied resources, which was more powerful than anyone. Moreover, ziyanshan''s work style at that time was still very shameful. It seems that Ziyan mountain is allocating resources to everyone, but in fact, those resources account for the majority every time, and all other sects account for the minority. If everything in Ziyan mountain had been fair before, the southern state would not have been so chaotic. Therefore, Qin Guang felt that Ziyan mountain was not as great and tall as Gu Xinran said. The great thing is not Ziyan mountain, but Gu Xinran. The southern state has been in chaos these years. There is not the strongest clan, but there is no leader. Since Gu Xinran really thinks so and can say such words, Qin Guang feels that Gu Xinran may really change all this. So, in the same sentence, after the matter is solved this time, no matter what the beast king villa becomes, the beast king villa will stand on the side of Ziyan mountain. Previously, Qin Guang just wanted to protect Ziyan mountain. Now, Qin Guang wants to do something with Ziyan mountain and Gu Xinran. Of course, if you are loyal now, you don''t have to say it. First, Gu Xinran won''t believe it. Second, his beast king villa is almost finished. It''s no use talking nonsense. Therefore, don''t talk about it at all. After hearing Gu Xinran''s words, Qin Guang paid a little homage and didn''t talk much. Gu Xinran and the elder stopped talking about it. This kind of thing is a little too ideal. This kind of thing has not been talked about all the time. It still needs to be done. Now, it''s better to quickly understand the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. That''s the most important thing. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder began to study the map again. They wanted to find something related from the map. If Jingpu couldn''t understand the map, he naturally didn''t read much. Instead, he stood in the bow of the boat with Suo Xin and looked at the scenery in the distance. The scenery is still so beautiful, but there are many people fleeing in a hurry. These people must have known the strange things here. Countless people lost contact in the beast king villa. Their clans asked these people who are still in the Holy Spirit battlefield to go back quickly. The Holy Spirit battlefield is so big that some people go deep and naturally come out now. Speaking of it, there is another thing that I don''t understand, such as lingdu, the Lord of shenlingfeng, and the words of Ji Yan''s experts who lost contact. That''s because of the law. But what happened to the people who lost contact with other clans? Is it also because of FA di?? It''s impossible to think about it. Where can there be so many ways? And so many clans lost contact. Naturally, they were not together. They were scattered all over the Dharma land. It can''t be because of the law. Now we can only say that it may have something to do with the land of law. There is no need to guess what it is for. When we go to the land of law, we will understand everything. After all, there is no time for Gu Xinran and the elder to collect the location of the last loss of contact of people of various clans, and then analyze and compare the location to find any clues. There is no time to do these things. It''s better to go straight to the law. Jingpu can''t help with these things, so he won''t join the fun. Instead, he stood in the bow and stretched. Jingpu didn''t feel too nervous. Perhaps because of the heart of Tao, Jingpu is still relatively calm. After watching this for a while, Jingpu turned his head and looked at the soxin next to him. Speaking of it, Jingpu and Suoxin have known each other for some time. However, Jingpu still doesn''t seem to know Suoxin. He just knows that Suoxin comes from the upper boundary. This soxin has never introduced himself to Jingpu. It''s not right. I introduced it when I first met. However, before I finished speaking, Jingpu blocked it directly. After that, Jingpu was not interested, so he didn''t ask, and Suoxin naturally didn''t say. There aren''t many things Jingpu and Suoxin can talk about. The relationship between the two people is just he min. however, there is nothing to talk about he min. After all, He Min grew up watching Jingpu. As for what he min was like before, Jingpu doesn''t want to know. After all, he min before that is basically two people with He Min now. Of course, as He Min grows older, his previous memory will slowly come back. But even so, He Min will not completely become the previous he min. therefore, Jingpu doesn''t need to know what he min was like before. Jingpu is really bored and doesn''t want to practice. A few days ago, the last time he entered the Holy Spirit battlefield, Jingpu was practicing every day. I don''t know what happened. No matter how he practiced, Jingpu was not progressive. Now, Jingpu suddenly doesn''t want to practice. One is that you really don''t make progress in practice. The other is the problem mentioned before. If you live for a long time, you should spend all your time on practice, that is, sitting on the ground motionless. Then this practice seems to have lost its meaning, and there is no great need. What''s the difference between living and dead? Looking at Suoxin nearby, Jingpu suddenly thought of something. Looking at Suoxin, he said curiously: "By the way, didn''t you take Yun Qiyao and the demon emperor to the upper world to see Yun Qiyao''s mother? How is everything going?" Jingpu doesn''t talk to soxin very much, and soxin is still afraid of Jingpu. Therefore, soxin doesn''t dare to talk to Jingpu on weekdays. Now Jingpu suddenly took the initiative to talk to himself and immediately took the shortcut: "It''s OK. It''s relatively smooth." Chapter 553 After Suoxin finished, he looked at Jingpu and continued: "It''s not difficult to see Qiyao''s mother. The people guarding them are all my men. They put them directly in. The difficult thing is to take them into the upper world and into our clan." "The things you thought about before sometimes don''t work. If you can''t, you can only turn around. Fortunately, although there are some twists and turns in the middle, there''s nothing to do in the end." "It''s dangerous." Jingpu nodded. Jingpu didn''t have much curiosity about how these people went. Jingpu was just curious. How could yunqiyao''s mother be locked up? Immediately, Jingpu also looked at Suoxin and asked the question. It can be seen that Suoxin hesitated. What should be involved in this matter? Suoxin hesitated to tell Jingpu. Jingpu looked at Suoxin and waved his hand: "If you can''t say anything about it, don''t say it. It''s okay. It''s OK to talk about something else." Jingpu is just bored. There''s nothing to do. Just find a topic and talk about any topic. Since it''s difficult, I won''t say it at all. Anyway, Jingpu doesn''t want to know that much. After hesitating for a while, Suoxin looked at Jingpu and suddenly said: "Elder, do you want to help Yun Qiyao?" Jingpu was stunned. Then he smiled helplessly and said: "How can I help you? I can''t help you with the upper boundary." It''s one thing whether to help or not. Another thing is that Yun Qiyao doesn''t seem to miss her mother very much. Speaking of it, if you think about yourself, if you have no mother since childhood, you should have nothing to miss when you grow up. After all, reality is not a TV play. There will not be the kind that I miss very much when my mother is not around since I was a child. And, most importantly, Yun Qiyao must have no lack of love since childhood. The cloud demon emperor dotes on Yun Qiyao so much that Yun Qiyao will not miss her mother if she is all right. And Jingpu is not that kind of warm-hearted. It can''t be said to be warm-hearted. If you really want to say warm-hearted, Jingpu is not a cold-hearted person. Anyway, Jingpu is not a worry person. Yunqiyao didn''t respond. She was thinking about a fart here. I''m saying, the most important thing is, how can I help you? What can I do for you? And Suo Xin was stunned after hearing Jingpu''s words. However, soon Suoxin understood, even with a smile: "Elder, I just don''t want to take care of it. However, it doesn''t matter. Qiyao''s mother is not locked up, but can''t meet the demon emperor and yunqiyao at any time." "I also promised the cloud demon emperor. When they want to meet, I will arrange it. It''s generally all right. Anyway, I don''t have to be together all the time in my life." It''s a little interesting. After all, this old man can''t say anything nutritious at ordinary times. Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Suoxin and said with a smile: "Some things are simple to say. If they were as simple as you said, you wouldn''t have begged me to make a body for he min at that time." After listening to Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin said with a smile: "This is a special situation for me. After all, no one has the luck to meet my predecessors." "I''ll help you pay attention to yunqiyao. Wait for a few days. I''ll live for two or three hundred years. I''ll ask for help at that time. Maybe I can release it." Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu was speechless. Sure enough, I can''t chat with these immortals. I can''t talk with these people. One or two hundred years in this group of people are as casual as one or two years in their own mouth. One or two hundred years later, Jingpu''s grave didn''t know whether anyone had swept it. Finally, Jingpu didn''t want to talk. He stretched out and stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the surrounding scenery and those who escaped from the Holy Spirit battlefield. At this time, Gu Xinran and elder are learning about the situation with Qin Guang. Qin Guang had been to France before. Naturally, he should know about it in advance. Anyway, there is nothing now. Jingpu didn''t want to talk, but he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he looked at Jingpu and said: "How long will you stay here, master?" Suoxin is different from others. After all, Suoxin is Jingpu''s own family. Suoxin can say it casually. There are no outsiders here anyway. Jingpu was stunned and then shrugged: "When you want to go, you can go. Why, are you busy?" Suoxin shook her head slightly and said: "It''s all right, but I knew last time I went back to the clan. I''m afraid I''ll go back again in a few months. I''m afraid it''s a little long this time." Let Suo Xin talk for a long time, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "How long will it take?" After thinking about it, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu Road: "About a hundred years." Jingpu turned his mouth and it was really long enough. If he said so, I''m afraid he won''t see each other in the future. If Jingpu''s immortal cultivation level is still the same. Jingpu, just wanted to say something, but soon, he suddenly remembered something. Then he raised his eyebrows and said: "Does he min want to follow you?" Although Jingpu raised He Min as his own daughter, the problem is that He Min is not his own daughter after all. And, most importantly, even if he is a daughter, he still has to get married in the end. No move. Therefore, if he min follows Suo Xin, Jingpu can''t say anything, but Jingpu''s heart is still very reluctant. After all, He Min grew up by herself. However, Suoxin looked at Jingpu, shook his head and said: "No, after I go back this time, I want to close the door. I can''t take he min with me. Although he min can take care of herself now, it''s a strange place for me to take her back. It''s better to let her feel at ease here." "So I want to ask my predecessors to take care of he min." After blinking, Jingpu waved his hand directly: "There''s no need to invite or not. I''ll take care of it if you don''t tell me. He Min and I are closer than you. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll take good care of it." That''s right, but Jingpu feels it''s He Min who finally brought himself to the end of his life. Immediately, Suoxin worshipped Jingpu, and Jingpu held up Suoxin and asked: "When are you leaving?" He thought about the back sidewalk: "Let''s finish this time. If there''s enough time, I''ll spend more time with He Min here. If there''s not enough time, I may have to go back and prepare in advance." Chapter 554 Jingpu nodded slightly. If you don''t say goodbye this time, you''ll be afraid for a lifetime. Jingpu doesn''t have any special feeling in his heart. Maybe he''s a little resigned. Jingpu wants to do a lot these days. Naturally, Suo Xin didn''t feel what Jingpu was thinking, but he laughed: "When I come back, I''ll invite my predecessors to drink. I''m sure he Min has completely recovered at that time." Jingpu raised his eyebrows. Naturally, he knew what wine he was talking about, even if it was a wedding wine. I don''t know why. Looking at Suoxin''s foolishness, Jingpu wants to slap Suoxin. Maybe this is the mentality after being a father. While Jingpu was chatting with Suoxin, Gu Xinran in the back exclaimed to the elder: "You mean here?!" After Gu Xinran and the elder exclaimed, Jingpu and Suoxin immediately looked back. Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang were facing a map. They didn''t know what they were talking about. After Jingpu and Suoxin had a look, they didn''t pass. Jingpu thinks he can''t understand it anyway. Why did he go there. However, when Jingpu and Suoxin just turned their heads and were ready to continue talking, Gu Xinran and the elder behind them shouted behind their backs: "Last time we went to this place, we went to the Holy Spirit battlefield. It was at this location that an ancient tomb was found!" "Then it opens." When Gu Xinran said this to the elder, Jingpu and Suoxin immediately turned and walked towards the position of Gu Xinran and the elder. At this time, the elder and Gu Xinran were looking for Jingpu and Suoxin. After seeing Jingpu and Suoxin coming, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Jingpu and said directly: "Just now Qin Guang said that there may be two places in France and earth. One is the place they said before, and the other is the place we have been to. The coordinate gap is the single digit, that is, where our ancient tomb is!" Jingpu and Suoxin both blinked. Where... Can you do it before?? Qin Guang was a little confused, because Gu Xinran shouted to the elder, which really startled Qin Guang. In fact, there''s nothing to say just now, because specific things still have to wait until FA Di says. Qin Guang also chatted casually and said something about himself. But unexpectedly, Qin Guang''s remark made Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly so excited. Qin Guang didn''t expect that the location he said was the location Gu Xinran and his party went to the other day. At this time, everyone turned to Qin Guang. Qin Guang waved his hand again and again and said with an embarrassed face: "No, that''s what. I didn''t say there must be, just that it''s possible. Don''t get excited." Qin Guang said so, but since it is possible, there must be a possible reason. Gu Xinran and the elder immediately hurried: "Then what is the basis and why is it possible to exist legally?" Qin Guang shrugged slightly and said: "Because after we opened the Dharma land, we found that there were the same spiritual power fluctuations in several places." When Qin Guang finished, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately said: "Then, what happened? Did you also find the Dharma land where there are the same spiritual power fluctuations?" Qin Guang shook his head slightly and said: "We didn''t go to see it. There is a law place. We haven''t understood it yet, let alone others. We estimated that the two law places should not be, but it must have something to do with the law place." Speaking of this, Qin Guang glanced at Jingpu and his party and said helplessly: "I really didn''t say that the place could be Fadi. I said it might have something to do with Fadi..." Gu Xinran and the elder are not listening to Qin Guang''s speech. What they are thinking is what the ancient tomb has to do with Dharma. After all, Qin Guang doesn''t know anything about it. You know. Qin Guang may think that the place is an ordinary treasure hiding place, so it''s over. But Jingpu and his party know that there is no ordinary treasure hiding place, but there is an ancient tomb, which is still strange. Moreover, there are a lot of messy things. Before that, you don''t have to think about it. After all, there are many strange things. It doesn''t matter. That thing will pass in the past. However, when Qin Guang said this, everyone felt that it was not the case. The place was originally strange. When Qin Guang said this, everyone felt that the relationship between the two was great. Maybe we can figure out the matter of FA di. However, we can''t go back to that place now. After all, we haven''t even been to France and earth, so it''s useless to explore anywhere. Anyway, I''m going to France. Neither Gu Xinran nor the elder nor Jingpu nor Suoxin told Qin Guang about this. Qin Guang didn''t seem to think much about it, but looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changlao: "Speaking of that time, it seems that Ji Yan had an accident after you left that place. Didn''t you find anything unusual when you were there before?" Abnormal found? That''s really too big, but now people dare not say that the place has something to do with FA di. Moreover, if we only talk about that, there is really nothing unusual. After all, it''s an ancient tomb. There are things outside to protect the mechanism of the ancient tomb. Open the mechanism, take away the things, and then it''s over. It''s that simple. When the mechanism was opened, there were no visions of heaven and earth. There is nothing special. It''s just that there''s nothing unusual. Everything is normal. If you have to say that there is something strange, it may be that the ancient tomb was built on the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. This is a little strange. After all, the Holy Spirit said before the battlefield that basically no one wants to build the ancient tomb here. But this can not be said to be very strange, but only a little. After all, the ancient tomb was built according to the wishes of the tomb owner. Who can say what other people like? Therefore, this can only be a bone in the egg. If you really want to say, there is nothing unusual. It''s just... Everything seems normal, but Gu Xinran and his party always feel There is absolutely a relationship between the two! Chapter 555 Now, what Gu Xinran and his party are thinking is whether they want to go to the previous cave to have a look. That is, where the ancient tomb is. According to Qin Guang, it happened three days ago, not exactly four days ago. At this time four days ago, Jingpu and his party were almost back. We naturally don''t know where the ancient tomb is. Although all these signs show that this matter has little to do with the ancient tomb. But Jingpu and his party just want to see it, so they always feel where something can happen. Then, Gu Xinran and the elder immediately looked down at the map in their hands. The location of the original ancient tomb is not along the way with that of the Dharma site, but fortunately, it is not too far around. If you go to the ancient tomb and check it first, you will have five more days than originally planned. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder wanted to change the direction of the flying boat and go to the previous ancient tomb first. Qin Guang naturally knows what Gu Xinran and the elder want to do. Qin Guang must be unwilling. After all, even if it takes a month to get from here to France, the problem is that if you can arrive a day earlier, you still have to arrive a day earlier. It can''t be said that there is no chance to go now, because Ji Yan doesn''t care where they go in a month. This procrastinating person will go here for five days tomorrow. Where will he go for five days the day after tomorrow? When can he go? Gu Xinran and the elder naturally saw Qin Guang''s unwillingness and even said: "I know you don''t want us to go, but it has something to do with law and land, otherwise we won''t plan to go. Don''t worry, we''ll take a look when we go and see what''s different from before we leave. If there''s no problem, we''ll leave immediately." "It won''t take long. It''s only five days. It takes us a month to go, and it doesn''t affect anything if we go five days late. Ji Yan has only two situations now. One is the direct sudden death, and the other is that they have found a shelter and wait for rescue." "No matter which kind, it doesn''t matter if we go five days late. What''s more, we don''t go to other places to play, but also for the sake of law and land." Gu Xinran and the elder painstakingly discussed with Qin Guang in the mouth of his mother. But Qin Guang has no advantage. The only thing is knowledge and interest. It seems that Gu Xinran is negotiating with the elder, but Qin Guang also knows that this is not a negotiation, but just informing himself. After all, even if Gu Xinran and the elder don''t discuss with Qin Guang and don''t say these words with Qin Guang, they just want to go directly. What can Qin Guang do? Qin Guang still can''t do anything. Now that Gu Xinran has a good discussion with the elder, it''s to give himself face. Qin Guang can''t lose face. Qin Guang can only say that he blamed himself for being cheap. If he had nothing to do, he didn''t think about anything. As a result, the place he said was the last place Gu Xinran and his party went to. Moreover, this place is really unusual. Although Qin Guang doesn''t know what Gu Xinran and his party found and saw in that place, it is unusual anyway. Therefore, Qin Guang couldn''t say anything, but after being stunned, although reluctantly, he finally bent down slightly and looked at Gu Xinran and Da Changdao: "Listen to the Lord about this." When Gu Xinran and the elder see Qin Guang saying this, they are also out of breath. If Qin Guang is not willing to make trouble, it will be difficult for Gu Xinran and the elder. After all, as the first clan in the southern state, he claims to be a famous and decent sect. He always feels guilty if he doesn''t do what others promise. Now this is the best solution. In this way, the Suoxin immediately changed the forward route of the flying boat and swept away towards the previous ancient tomb. The next period of time was quiet, and Qin Guang stopped talking. After all, a casual sentence just now delayed himself for five days. Qin Guang is nagging casually. I''m afraid he can''t go to France until next year. Gu Xinran and the elder wanted to know the situation with Suoxin, but Qin Guang suddenly said nothing. What you ask is vague, and what you ask is unknown and unclear. Gu Xinran and the elder also know that Qin Guang is so angry. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder simply didn''t ask. After going deep into the Holy Spirit battlefield, there will be no sound around. People will do whatever they should do. Gu Xinran and the elder began to practice directly, but Qin Guang had no way to practice. After all, he was very worried now. If he could not practice well, he would become possessed. Jingpu and Suoxin still returned to their previous bow position, looking at the distant scenery and chatting. At this time, Suoxin looked at Jingpu road curiously: "Elder, don''t you practice?" Before that, Jingpu was very diligent in cultivation. That is, last time, Jingpu practiced as long as he was free. However, now Jingpu doesn''t have the appearance of having to practice at all. Instead of looking around and chatting with soxin, soxin couldn''t understand what Jingpu was going to do. Listening to Suoxin''s question, Jingpu said simply: "No, I''ll go back to my small yard and never come out again when this thing is almost finished." After Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin blinked. And Gu Xinran, who was not far away, and the eldest elder were cluttering. Sure enough, the elder was going to leave. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the previous guess. Although it was expected long ago, but now I know, Gu Xinran and the elder are still a burst of regret. However, it''s OK. After all, Gu Xinran and the elder also know a lot in their hearts. How can such an elder stay in Ziyan mountain when his identity is exposed. When Suo Xin heard Jingpu''s words, he looked at Jingpu road unexpectedly: "Ah? Are you ready to leave now? I thought you were going to stay here for a long time." Jingpu shrugged slightly and said: "I was going to stay here for a long time, but after I began to practice, I found that I was not this material at all. Therefore, I''d better not do such meaningless things in my limited vitality." Chapter 556 After listening to Jingpu''s words, Suo Xin nodded vaguely. Gu Xinran and the elder, who were practicing, sighed slightly. It seems that the elder is talking about the problem of identity being found. Yes, if identity is found, it will have no meaning here. Gu Xinran and the elder were also helpless, because they didn''t want to break Jingpu''s practice. However, this elder is too dazzling, so even if you want to pretend to be deaf and dumb, you can''t. Speaking of it, up to now, Gu Xinran and the elder haven''t figured out why the super elder brought so many talents here. However, if you don''t understand it, you won''t understand it. Anyway, it''s normal for everyone to don''t understand what this super senior does. I just don''t know when this super senior will leave. Suoxin nodded slightly and looked at Jingpu Road: "Don''t you leave at about the same time as me, elder?" Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "It''s not true. You''re going to leave when the Dharma land is finished. I''m going to go after a saint election competition. Ling An''an and lie Chun have prepared a lot of time for this. After watching their competition, I''ll go back to my yard and never come out again." Never come out again? Suo Xin looked at Jingpu road curiously: "Are you going to live in that small yard forever?" Jingpu nodded slightly: "Yes, when I was in that small yard, I always wanted to go out and have a look. It was like suffocation if I didn''t go out for a day, but after I came out for a while, I found that the outside world was not as good as I thought." Jingpu''s previous idea was to stay in that small yard and be bored to death. What he thought every day was how to go out and have a look and play. After all, I was an ordinary person who didn''t have anything in my last life. Let alone travel to the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, I can''t even get out of Jingpu province. In this world, there are all kinds of flying props, just like private planes. You can go wherever you want. Jingpu also wants to see and play. But after coming out for so many days, Jingpu found that no matter where he was, as long as he didn''t have some skills, he might as well not go out to play. It''s like on earth. I don''t have any money. What''s the fun of going out, poor tour? Jingpu really doesn''t want to suffer that crime. This is especially true in this world. There is little need for money here. Those people around them are not the ones who are short of money. However, it takes strength to wander around in this world. This can''t be done without strength. Jingpu calculated that it has been less than half a year, and there are countless dangerous things. So, just don''t come out in the future. Now think about life in that small yard, isn''t it good? How fragrant. I sleep until what time I want to sleep every day. When I wake up, I cook something to eat. I go to see the flowers and fish, and then I go to tease the dog and the cat. Are these things difficult? It''s so good. Sometimes when I''m bored, I go to the town to have a look. I talk and chat with ordinary people like myself and eat two big white steamed buns. That''s your life! The life of an ordinary person, ah, in that life, Jingpu can fully integrate into it. That''s the life of people like yourself. Now Jingpu can''t fit in with this life at all. Just like this time, when Jingpu fell asleep, Li Mo asked Jingpu if he would go to any place. Although Jingpu didn''t even know what the situation was, Li Mo asked Jingpu if he wanted to go. How could Jingpu say he didn''t go. After all, it''s my master. Therefore, this depends on others to listen to others. If it is in the yard, Jingpu will do whatever he wants. No one will take charge of Jingpu. Jingpu wants to start at what time, so he starts at what time. If you want to eat big white steamed bread this morning, then eat big white steamed bread. If you want to go fishing in the afternoon, then go fishing. How happy you are. How comfortable you are. It''s like it''s here. Therefore, Jingpu also wanted to understand that it was not in vain to come out for half a year, so that he could see one thing clearly. Therefore, after the end of the holy election. Jingpu went back and didn''t get involved in these things in the immortal world. As for why Jingpu wanted to cultivate immortality before, it was because of lingju. He didn''t want to cultivate immortality as soon as his brain was hot. Just want to live a few more years. Jingpu has tried hard this time, but it just can''t, and Jingpu has no way. Other people''s practice is like that, but Jingpu is different. The situation after Jingpu''s practice is completely different from others. Jingpu felt like a freak, out of tune with these people around him. Of course, if you think about it carefully, Jingpu is also a freak. After all, he came through. It''s normal to don''t understand the cultivation of immortals here. Therefore, this cannot be practiced, and Jingpu has no way. It''s really better to do something you like to do early while you have time. What has not been completed on earth is to be completed here. Things that can''t be enjoyed on earth should be enjoyed here. As for what to do with lingju, Jingpu can''t help it. How to say, it can only be said that it''s fate. It''s what it will look like at that time. You can''t force it. So, no more practice. After this time, Jingpu will go back to the divine sword sect and continue to take care of his flowers and plants. If you don''t understand the things in the fairy world, you won''t be in order. In leisure time, drawing a picture and writing a line of words can be regarded as stealing half a day''s leisure. Very comfortable. Naturally, Suo Xin didn''t think so much, but he was curious about Jingpu''s staying in Shenjian sect after he went back. After all, for Suoxin, Suoxin always thought that Jingpu would leave sooner or later in Shenjian sect, just like Ziyan mountain. But now Jingpu wants to be in the divine sword sect all the time, which is unexpected. However, it''s normal for the elder to do things that others don''t understand. He nodded and smiled: "It''s also very good. In this case, the elder will have time to teach He Min in the yard. It''s not like there are things to do every day now." Jingpu also nodded slightly. Yes, he has a He Min, which is the same as his own daughter. A cat, a dog, a house, a car and a daughter, isn''t this a good life? A fool will continue to practice. No more practice, no more practice. Chapter 557 Even if the dust of cultivating immortals is settled, Jingpu will not be contaminated with half a cent. Now Jingpu is waiting to leave after seeing Ling An''an and lie Chun''s holy journey. After all, Ling An''an and lie Chun have been preparing for this holy election for a long time. However, the problem is that I don''t know if the holy election can open this time. Or, there''s no point in driving. Because Jingpu has learned a lot about what the saint election is these days. In short, the saint election in the southern state is a bit like a grand ceremony in the northern state. The mode of the two conferences is basically the same. The first is the competition, and the last is the ranking. The front is as like as two peas. The latter is a little different, that is, the end of the Wanzong grand ceremony is for an ancient tomb, that is, the ancient tomb of the Lord of the army. Then you can go into the ancient tomb and explore something. That''s the last goal of the grand ceremony. The holy convention here in the southern state is a little more atmospheric, that is, entering the Holy Spirit battlefield. After entering the Holy Spirit battlefield, the clan with the highest ranking will take the lead according to the ranking order. Although it is dangerous in the Holy Spirit battlefield, it is the whole southern state to go out and explore together, so it is dangerous to take the lead, but the greater benefit is! Moreover, those who can take the lead will not be ordinary clans, but must be super strong clans. Therefore, it is also a burst of glory. However, to put it bluntly, this holy spirit battlefield is actually a cemetery in some ways. In this world, Jingpu can see that things come from the cemetery. However, when you die, those things will be returned. By the younger generation. Over and over again, that''s always the case. The thing after the election is to enter the Holy Spirit battlefield and explore something. Jingpu doesn''t intend to go. After all, my strength is low. If I go, I will make trouble. After all, those who can go to the Holy Spirit battlefield are very powerful people. Jingpu is not qualified yet. Of course, Jingpu didn''t plan to go. After the saint selection competition, he gave it to liechun and Ling an. Then he left. Back to his village, as for what to do with Ling An''an and lie Chun, Jingpu thinks it''s better for these people to be in Ziyan mountain. After all, Ziyan mountain is so powerful that it is the first clan in southern state. Moreover, after the end of the French land affair, the Ziyan mountain was in the southern state, but it was absolutely the first, and no one could stop it. Liechun, Ling An''an, Yun Qiyao and he min are either disciples of the Lord and the elder, or some elders'' disciples. They must be valued here. Isn''t this much better than the divine sword sect? After all, in the final analysis, shenjianzong is just the top force in a small Royal family, and the strong royal family is the last corner in the whole northern state. It''s better to be in Ziyan mountain. Jingpu then estimated that if he wanted to go, these people would probably leave with him. After all, these people come here purely to follow themselves. Although Jingpu doesn''t understand why these people are so willing to follow him, this time, Jingpu will persuade yunqiyao to stay in Ziyan mountain. Of course, whether to stay or not is up to yunqiyao and his party. Jingpu will only say a few words at that time. The next time, as I said before. It was very quiet. Qin Guang was not talking. He was afraid of what his mouth was saying. Gu Xinran and the elder are meditating and practicing. As for Jingpu''s words, he stood in front of the flying boat with Suo Xin and talked. If he was sleepy or tired, he would go to bed. If you want to eat, just do it on the flying boat as before. Of course, Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang naturally came over as soon as they heard about dinner. Nothing else has happened during this time. However, one thing is that the monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield seem to be... Gone?! It can''t be said that the demons and beasts in the Holy Spirit battlefield are gone. I can only say that I have become honest. The last time I came, I went deep into the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. The more I went inside, the more monsters there were, and they were still very, very rampant. Although it is said that the rope heart is on the flying boat, it has sent out its own momentum, and the spiritual power fluctuates to frighten the surrounding monsters. Don''t let these monsters come up to attack, although it''s as simple as crushing an ant to kill these monsters with your strength. But the problem is that there are so many ants. Before the Holy Spirit battlefield, it was like an ant nest, a huge ant nest, one after another. These monsters were not afraid of the fluctuations of spiritual power released from their bodies. Just come here to rush. Basically, one in a few minutes, one in a few minutes. But now... No. No monsters are flying up. This does not mean that there are no monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield. There are still monsters. If you look down from the top of the flying boat, you can see the dense demons and beasts in the rainforest or the Gobi desert. These monsters seem to be very honest and tamed. After seeing Jingpu and his party in the sky, there was no attack like crazy before. Since entering the Holy Spirit battlefield, no monster has flown up. It''s really much easier. After all, it''s really troublesome before. However, there is no need to think about why this happened. It must have something to do with the law. I don''t know what happened in that Dharma, which led to these monsters becoming very honest and less rampant. Anyway, it''s good for Jingpu and his party now. Finally, five days later, Suoxin controlled the flying boat and came over the previous ancient tomb. When Suoxin''s flying boat stopped, whether Jingpu and Suoxin, or Gu Xinran and the elder, immediately got up and stood at the front of the flying boat. Look down. The following scene is not much different from that when the people left more than ten days ago. Or, just from the outside, it''s no different from before. Of course, what matters is what happened to the ancient tomb inside. After all, you can''t see anything from the outside. As like as two peas, the scene is just the same as before, but... Chapter 558 There is nothing unusual outside, or as before, there is nothing wrong. It is still sunny here. It can be said that there is no difference from before leaving. However, Jingpu and his party felt that everything was wrong and strange, but what they couldn''t say was what was wrong. They stood on the flying boat and looked at it for a while. The next second, they shook their heads slightly. Anyway, they still wanted to go down and have a look at the ancient tomb before. Then they jumped down from the flying boat and came to the entrance of the ancient tomb. At this time, there was nothing wrong with the entrance of the ancient tomb, just as before. However, now the ancient tomb has become very dark without the lighting of Baixiao''s jade pendant. Basically, it is out of reach. Of course, there is no white night''s jade pendant for lighting. We just use other lighting. We are among the best immortals in southern states. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t take it seriously. He directly stretched out his hand, made a dozen fingers, and then a bright light lit up from Gu Xinran and the elder. This is the most simple light made with spiritual power. However, when the two bright lights just lit up, they went out in an instant. It can''t be said to be extinguished. How can I say The light that Gu Xinran and the elder lit up was not extinguished, but the bright light seemed to be absorbed at once. It''s like... Being swallowed. The incomparably bright light just now, which can illuminate the whole cave, is still bright, but it can''t illuminate the surroundings. Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other and were surprised. The darkness here is terrible. The light from their realm could not illuminate the cave. What Gu Xinran and the elder just don''t understand is whether the situation here was like this before, or did it suddenly become like this? Before, everyone really didn''t pay attention. However, after everyone thought about it, they felt that maybe it was like this before? After all, the Baixiao group was also very powerful. When they came here, didn''t they directly light the cave with their spiritual power? It''s a jade pendant. Therefore, the current situation should also be normal. It was like this before. The only problem is Haven''t all the ancient tombs here been broken?? If the ancient tomb is broken, the previous mechanism will be broken, right? Why isn''t the cave lit now? Gu Xinran and the elder are a little strange, but whether it''s strange or not, just go in and have a look. Although it was very dark inside, the people had come once before and went in after groping. As long as you can go to the main hall with stone statues, there will be a lot of light. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder looked inside. It''s really too dark in here. It''s so dark that it seems that nothing exists anymore. We thought that after coming in for a while, we could at least see the nearby things, but three or five minutes after coming in, the people still couldn''t see clearly. Even when they walked side by side, it was difficult to see the people around us, only one vague shadow after another. Of course, it doesn''t matter. As an expert in such a realm, it doesn''t matter if he can''t see or anything. His spiritual power is released. Even if Gu Xinran and his party close their eyes, it doesn''t matter. It''s just that everyone doesn''t like this feeling. In addition, when they were on the flying boat just now, they felt that they were obedient here. It''s hard to say why it''s strange. Anyway, it''s like sometimes there''s no problem on the road alone at night, and there''s no problem around here. It''s a sudden moment. You just feel gloomy here. It''s all around. It''s a little chilly behind. That kind of feeling is very similar to Jingpu''s feeling now, that is, there is no danger, there is no sound around, and there is nothing for everyone. That''s how people move forward, but the problem is that they just feel something''s wrong, but they can''t say it again. This can''t be said, and everyone doesn''t say it, so as not to cause psychological burden to others. So they groped for a while and finally arrived. However, when they touched forward, they found that... The stone gate was closed again?? They can''t see clearly now, but a huge stone gate has appeared in front of them. The spiritual power of Gu Xinran and his party has felt it. If they remember correctly, the stone gate was opened before. Here, the front is the main hall. But now the road ahead has been completely blocked. Just when everyone was stunned, the one beside him was a sudden low drink, and a huge and incomparable light ball appeared in his hand. The moment the light ball appeared, it immediately took a clear picture of all the surroundings. Of course, just like just now, the light shining out of this huge light ball is the same as before, almost for a moment, it disappears and disappears directly. But just at this moment, people have seen it clearly. The gate is closed!! The stone gate is closed again!! The stone gate is different from before. The stone gate was lit with faint blue inscriptions, but now the inscriptions on the stone gate have disappeared. Before, there was the red gem on the stone gate, and the red gem disappeared. This?? When they saw everything in front of them, they were all cluttering in their hearts. What''s going on? Who closed the stone gate?? The stone gate was never closed when they left. After all, we didn''t have the good habit of closing the door. This People are now looking at each other. This matter has become a little gloomy and terrible for a time. Of course, whether Gu Xinran and the elder, or Suoxin and Qin Guang, they are the strong among the strong. Naturally, fear will not easily arise in their hearts. Jingpu naturally will not. Jingpu has the existence of Tao heart, and naturally there is no doubt. But now, in the hearts of Gu Xinran and even Jingpu, there was a trace of terror in their hearts, and suddenly began to spread. However, this terrible atmosphere did not stay in Jingpu''s body for long, but disappeared immediately. It''s just that Gu Xinran, the four people next to him, seems... Something''s wrong. Qin Guang trembled and said: "What the hell is this place? No, let''s go..." Chapter 559 After the slightest fear spread from Qin Guang''s heart, there was no way to disperse. Gu Xinran and the elder were similar to Qin Guang. When the slightest fear appeared in his heart, there was no way to erase it. And the slightest fear soon spread all over the body. Not everyone is like Jingpu. When that trace of fear appears, it can be erased immediately. There is no way to erase it immediately, and the fear spreads madly in my heart. It''s a little better, but it''s estimated that it''s not much better. With Suoxin''s temper, as long as it''s not about Jingpu, Suoxin''s temper is very grumpy. If it''s normal, Suoxin will stand up and say that he''s afraid of farting. But now, soxin didn''t say a word. As for the words of Gu Xinran and the elder, they also swallowed their saliva slightly, and looked at Jingpu road with a trembling voice: "Well... Otherwise, let''s go. Anyway, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with FA di. We''d better go to FA di. Ji Yan, they''re still waiting for us to save?" Jingpu doesn''t know what these people are afraid of and can''t go. Jingpu thinks it doesn''t matter, but isn''t it already here? It''s like, you open a room, take off your pants, and you''re about to go in. At this time, you suddenly remember that the copy in your game hasn''t been painted yet. Do you want to go back and brush the copy?? Those things that are finished in three or two minutes can''t delay painting copies, can they? Jingpu said with a confused face: "Haven''t we arrived? It''s the same when we''re walking after reading here. What''s the matter with you? How can you listen to your voice? It seems that we''re afraid. Is there anything here?" Jingpu thought about what to be afraid of. Jingpu also felt the fear just now, but didn''t it disappear in a moment?? Jingpu looked strange. Could it be that the slightest fear in his heart was different from Gu Xinran?? This is not impossible. After all, ignorant people are not afraid. They don''t understand anything, so they won''t be afraid. And Gu Xinran knows a lot. Then, naturally, the more fear? In this case, it''s past to say, but the problem is, what''s there to be afraid of here? Besides, isn''t it already a place? Even in fear, it''s not too late to go after reading it? After all, if there is really danger here, it will be dangerous when the people came in just now. But everyone came here without any problems, which basically means that there should be nothing here. Of course, that''s what I said. Jingpu doesn''t understand anything. Naturally, he can''t say anything else. He just said it casually. If Gu Xinran and the elder have to go, Jingpu will naturally follow. After all, he is just here to help. See if there is such a similar mechanism in the Dharma ground, and Jingpu will help break it. There''s nothing else Jingpu can do to help. With Jingpu''s words finished, the next second, whether it''s Gu Xinran and the elder, or Qin Guang and Suoxin. They were all stunned. In an instant, the four people seemed to see a strange scene in their own bodies. The heart that had been occupied by darkness and fear, with Jingpu''s words, golden lights pierced in an instant, almost within half a second. The darkness and fear in the human body were instantly dispelled by these golden lights. After the fear in the human body was dispelled by the golden light, Gu Xinran and his party finally returned to normal. Moreover, after Gu Xinran and his party returned to normal, the darkness in the cave suddenly faded. Of course, the cave is still dark, but it is completely different from the absolute darkness before. The darkness before could not be seen, but now in this hole, although it is still dark, at least, we can see the situation around us. Suoxin''s reaction was the fastest. After seeing the cave, the next second, a shining spirit ball appeared in his hand again. With the emergence of this shining spirit ball, the whole cave was lit up. This time, the light was not swallowed up by the darkness. The light in Suoxin''s hand lit the whole cave very bright. At this time, Gu Xinran, the eldest elder and Qin Guang were frightened. Look at me and I''ll look at you. The fear in the hearts of the people just now is still fresh in Gu Xinran''s memory. And these three people also sigh, fortunately... Fortunately, this super senior is here. Just a short sentence, it will instantly dispel the fear in the hearts of the people. Moreover, now the cave has returned to normal, and the darkness that seems to disperse everything has disappeared. However, with the disappearance of those darkness, people suddenly felt that all the strange feelings before had disappeared. Now we are a little confused about whether it is a psychological effect. After all, the strange feeling before can''t be seen or touched. Frankly, it''s also the function of the heart. Now the endless darkness is gone. With the help of Jingpu just now, it is also possible that it is psychological. Besides this, people also feel that maybe the strange feeling is really related to the endless darkness. When the endless darkness disappeared, so did the strange feeling. But what is the darkness? People don''t understand, but if they don''t understand, they don''t understand. Now we still have to see what''s going on. The crowd looked at the stone gate in front of them. The huge stone gate was seen by the public just now. It has been closed. It was just a moment. What you saw was not very clear. But now, I can see it clearly. The stone gate is no different from before, that is, the previous inscriptions are gone, and the red gem is gone. Can this stone gate still be opened? After they were stunned for a while, Gu Xinran and the elder came forward directly and prepared to open the door. Before opening the door, you had to break through the ruby with the power of the inscription. But now, there are no inscriptions and no rubies. It must be able to reopen? Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder whispered, and then the stone gate made a thick stabbing sound. Then the stone gate opened a gap. Seeing this, everyone understood that the stone gate can still be opened directly. There is no need to do anything else. Then Gu Xinran and the elder opened the stone gate completely. Then, the appearance in the stone gate came into the eyes of Jingpu and his party again. Chapter 560 Things as like as two peas in Shimen. But this is as like as two peas in Shimen. In other words... The entrance of the ancient tomb under the huge stone statue was sealed again! This?? Gu Xinran and the elder took a breath?? This?? Who did this? First of all, I said at the stone gate that when they left, they had no control over everything here. After taking things, they left the ancient tomb in a hurry. Bai Xiao and his party took the flying boat of Jingpu and left directly. The ancient tomb is here. This must not be wrong. How did this thing become like this? It can''t be like this by itself? If we have to say that it is possible, it may be Bai Xiao and his party. After they separated, they suddenly felt something wrong. I think it''s the tomb of my family''s ancestors. If I dig it, I''ll dig it. After all, there''s no way. I want to take something to save the whole family. This is the best way, but after digging, it doesn''t matter. Let your old ancestor''s door open like this? There are so many monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield. If a few go in and become a nest, they will eat, drink and Lazar in it. That''s really a sin. So it''s possible that Bai Xiao thought of it and thought it was inappropriate. Then they closed it when they came back??? Then sealed the previous entrance and everything. This is possible. But after thinking carefully, Jingpu and his party suddenly felt that something was wrong. At that time, Bai Xiao and his entourage were in a hurry. During the return trip, Bai Xiao and his entourage also confided that the situation in their clan was very serious. One day late, I don''t know how many people are going to die, so they are very anxious to go back. If you think so, Bai Xiao and his party should not turn back and close the tomb door. After all, even if Bai Xiao and his party really feel that it is wrong, it will be too late in the future. First go back to the clan and heal everyone. After all, it''s time to save people. After all, it''s not important to tell the truth. It''s just a matter of conscience to close the grave door for the old ancestor. How can there be a clan? It''s important to save people first. Therefore, it must not be Bai Xiao''s party. Then this For a time, Jingpu and his party all looked at each other. Look at me and I''ll look at you. This thing really makes people a little creepy. Of course, this doubt belongs to doubt. Now we still have to do things quickly. Immediately, they scattered and began to see what was different in the ancient tomb. However, this search was somewhat disappointed, because the ancient tomb seemed to be really calm. After the endless darkness disappeared just now, people found it. The mountain cave has really become ordinary. There is no such strange feeling, no such mysterious feeling. Now it feels to everyone that this is just an ordinary cave. Just like a fairy mountain, suddenly all the fairy Qi dissipated and became a plain mountain. This is the case with this cave. Now, no matter exploring with spiritual power or searching with eyes, we can no longer find anything strange or unusual in this cave. There really seems to be nothing here. It seems that all the oddities, all the strange things, disappeared with the endless darkness just now. Is it difficult... The strange things here are just the endless darkness??? In that case, it is very possible. After all, it was only when the endless darkness was there that we could detect the strangeness. Now as soon as the endless darkness dissipated, there was no problem here. Perhaps all the strange things before, such as closing the stone gate and sealing the entrance of the ancient tomb, have something to do with the endless darkness. Although people still don''t know where the endless darkness has escaped, if the endless darkness is gone, there will be nothing to see here. And... People suddenly think of something. That is, Qin Guang said before that there were fluctuations in the ancient tomb, similar to those in the ancient tomb. For this reason, many talents have returned here again. But on this side of the ancient tomb, there is nothing but the endless darkness. As soon as the endless darkness left, everything around me became the most common thing. So if you say so, in the Dharma land... That is, the endless darkness?? They are a little confused now. They can''t understand this thing now. They are unwilling to look for it again. They not only search in the cave, but also go out to search the whole mountain range. After working for nearly five or six hours, I really explored one side with the naked eye and psychic power. The conclusion was that nothing was found. To tell the truth, it''s a little unwilling. After all, this is the only purpose for people to come here. If they can''t find anything here, it''s really in vain. But it''s no use being unwilling. No is No. Therefore, everyone can only start. After all, Qin Guangke is really anxious to death if he doesn''t start. After all, Qin Guang didn''t know what was going on here before. What Qin Guang saw and felt was that Gu Xinran and his party were wandering around a broken cave with nothing and nothing. If he doesn''t go, Qin Guang is afraid to go wild. In addition, I really didn''t find anything, and that''s the only way. Finally, they boarded the high-altitude flying boat again, and finally took a look at the cave with nothing left, and then they officially rushed to Fadi. Although it was said that they had not found anything related to FA Di, the endless darkness made Gu Xinran and his party feel a little flustered. This shouldn''t be the case, is it? You won''t see anything then. Speaking of this, Gu Xinran and his party suddenly thought of a problem. The endless darkness is so powerful that even the light can be swallowed up. Will... The news of the jade pendant be swallowed up? Ji Yan, those people are actually in the endless darkness?? Not dead yet?? Of course, these things are just speculation, but anyway, they are a little confused. Finally, everyone set off towards the law! Chapter 561 Along the way, everyone was worried. Everyone was thinking about the relationship between the endless darkness and the Dharma land. However, people know too little about Dharma and earth, and there is no way to find out the relationship between Dharma and endless darkness. However, fortunately, when they came out, Gu Xinran and the elder prepared enough and took a lot of books to record the news of Dharma. However, there are not many books. Because so far, the Holy Spirit battlefield has only appeared once, and that time has been a very long time. And that trip to France was the first time that people in southern states met. At that time, people still wanted to grab things first and said something else. Therefore, this preparation is not sufficient. Naturally, no one will remember to record the grand occasion of Dharma and land, and finally write it in the literature for future generations. This is the current basic book on the law and the land, that is, after some predecessors participated in the law and the land, they orally said some things and finally recorded them. And what is written in these books cannot be completely believed. It''s not that what the previous oral predecessors said was false, but some things passed in a flash, and these predecessors can''t be 100% sure. It''s like the endless darkness just now. If Gu Xinran and his party are allowed to record it now, how can they record it? It''s not easy to record. Generally speaking, it''s just to say a few words casually and then get things done in a hurry. Therefore, the things in this book are not completely true, and if you read too much, it is too messy. This book contains the oral statements of many predecessors, who sometimes have different views on a matter. Therefore, after watching for a while, Gu Xinran and the elder generally accepted it and didn''t look at it. I didn''t mean to read it carefully. The information in these previous books didn''t play a big role. Don''t waste your time. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder stopped thinking about it. Anyway, isn''t there an elder. Gu Xinran and the elder really want to help Jingpu, although the elder promised to help them. But we can''t really push everything to Jingpu. I also want to help Jingpu find a nod and let Jingpu prepare something in advance. After all, although master Jingpu is so strong that everyone dare not think about it, that place is not a playground. Just now when I read those records about Dharma and land, although I said I didn''t understand the connection between the endless darkness and Dharma and land, what everyone understood was that Dharma and land were extremely dangerous. Dharma land is different from those ordinary treasure lands, although it is plainly said that it is the place where a large group of ancient strong people fell, that is, countless treasure lands came together. However, like ordinary treasure sites, like on the periphery, these treasure sites are basically free from any danger. The steps can be said to be extremely simple. Find the treasure ground, open the barrier, go in, take things and leave. That''s it. It''s too simple to be simple. It''s like having something to eat in the cabinet. You open the cabinet to get something to eat. It''s so simple. But Dharma and land are different. First of all, the battlefield of the Holy Spirit is extremely dangerous. The most ferocious among them is demons and beasts, and there are all kinds of Holy Spirits. Of course, the reason why the Holy Spirit is called the Holy Spirit is that the Holy Spirit will not attack, but will be integrated with the selected person after seeing the qualified person. But there are more monsters!! The more you go to the center of the Holy Spirit battlefield, the more demons! Why has the southern state explored the Holy Spirit battlefield for so many years, or only on the periphery? It is because of the existence of these monsters that the people in the southern states can''t move forward, so they come up with a saint to choose, and the people of the whole southern state will explore together. Not to mention the monster in the central battlefield, let''s say that Gu Xinran and his party are now groping for the periphery here. It is already extremely terrible. There may even be two demon beasts at the peak of Mahayana in a mountain range. What''s this concept? It''s like Ziyan mountain, the strongest clan in southern state. There are only three or four people at the peak of Mahayana!! This is the strongest Ziyan mountain in southern state!! In that mountain range, there may be two monsters at the peak of Mahayana, which is almost half of Ziyan mountain! Of course, Ziyan mountain has details, all kinds of handed down magic tools, all kinds of magic weapon blessings, and what''s in the big array. It''s nothing to work hard for two evil beasts in Mahayana. But the problem is that not all clans have the strength of Ziyan mountain? But not all clans have powerful magic weapons! What about the other clans? Moreover, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that this is just a mountain with two demons at the peak of Mahayana, and this is just the periphery of the Holy Spirit battlefield!!! Yes, so far, the whole southern state''s exploration of Ziyan mountain is only on the periphery. In the periphery, a mountain range has two demon beasts at the peak of Mahayana. What about the middle area?? What does the middle area look like? How terrible is that? In a mountain range, there are ten? Gu Xinran and the elder dare not think about this kind of thing. After all, there is no way to fantasize about things at that height without reaching that level and height. It''s like two farmers chatting after working in the field and saying, will the emperor eat several white steamed buns at noon? This is the same truth. Anyway, the problem of this monster alone is extremely terrible. And it''s not too late. The most important thing is that there are complaints from the super strong in ancient times! Those are the really scary things! Of course, all these things are seen from the books just now. The most different place between Dharma and ordinary treasure is here, because there are so many deaths of ancient strong people, and the resentment of those strong people is only a little. Or simply put, it is those strong people who are unwilling to come together and become an ocean. If the grievances of ordinary treasure houses are unwilling, the slightest trace will dissipate with the wind. None of this will affect anything else. But the law and land are different. The grievances of so many strong people are unwilling to gather together. After a long time, they will form very, very terrible monsters!! And this is also the most terrible place in France! Chapter 562 Those resentments and unwilling will not reunite a person or something. Those things will enter the monster moving around Dharma!! To know the location of Dharma land, it is basically in the central area, and what level does the monster in the central area have to be? It must be the peak of Mahayana. After all, you can often see the peak of Mahayana in the periphery, not to mention the monster in the central area. These monsters at the peak of Mahayana are unwilling to be resented. Once they are possessed, they will become super powerful! These things are terrible. With the blessing of these two points, it is really not an ordinary danger. Moreover, now there is an endless darkness, and I don''t know whether it has anything to do with the Dharma side. I don''t know anything about it. Everyone just went there. It''s really too dangerous for Jingpu. Even if Gu Xinran and the elder know that Jingpu is super strong, even if he is strong, he can''t know nothing. Go as soon as his eyes are smeared? This is why Gu Xinran and the elder would rather arrive in Dharma a few days later than come here first. Just want to help Jingpu find some clues before going to Fadi. After all, Ji Yan''s gang is basically hopeless. Now Gu Xinran and the elder can''t let Jingpu have an accident. In that case, it''s really hard to have a conscience. After all, Jingpu was called by Gu Xinran and the elder. However, there is really no way now, so it''s the only way. Gu Xinran and the elder are ready to continue their cultivation. Jingpu, like Suoxin, sat in front of the flying boat and chatted. As for Qin Guang''s words, as before, he hid far away for fear that Gu Xinran and the elder were asking questions. Then, after saying something casually, Gu Xinran and the elder had to change their itinerary. I''ve been writing in that cave for so long, but I''m really worried about Qin Guang. When Gu Xinran and the elder were ready to practice at ease, they finally saw Xia Qin Guang. Two people suddenly thought of one thing at the same time. Wrong!!! This Qin Guang... This Qin Guang is a little dishonest!!! No, no, there''s something Qin Guang didn''t say!! For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder thought of one thing at the same time. The Dharma land is so dangerous. How did the beast king villa and the spirit peak get there?? First of all, let alone what these people do when they enter the Dharma, let''s just say, how do these people go to the Dharma? You know, before that, the mountains of the Holy Spirit battlefield were not like this. The monster lay down, did not move, and did not attack people. It''s where I don''t move. Except for breathing, it''s like death. In the Holy Spirit battlefield before, the monster was fierce and dying. Gu Xinran and the elder felt it. Not to mention those places in the central area, but in these peripheral areas, the monster is also black and great, coming to trouble everyone. At that time, people were because of the existence of Suoxin. Suoxin was the great immortal in the upper world, and its strength was very powerful in the upper world. Therefore, if Suoxin was there, there was nothing to slap a monster in the Holy Spirit battlefield. But the question is, how did beast king villa and spirit peak do it? Who between beast king villa and spirit peak can have such skills? Gu Xinran and the elder really didn''t think about this before. What Gu Xinran and the elder cared about before was only a matter of time. That''s how these people can go back and forth so many times. Qin Guang said that there was a transmission array before, but this explanation can''t make sense, because the transmission array broke down after several times! It can''t be used. Qin Guang means that this time, the action of beast king villa and spirit peak doesn''t use the transmission array, but flies directly. How do these people fly?? And the second point is, even if these people can reach the Dharma array, the problem is, how do they solve the super fierce beasts around the Dharma with the resentment and reluctance of the ancient strong? Those super fierce beasts with the resentment and unwillingness of ancient strong men can be said to be the tomb keepers of the Dharma land, and the existence of those guys is to guard the Dharma land. Of course, these guys don''t think so much, just because they were controlled by those ancient strong men in the land of France. Those monsters will not move around, but will move within the scope of the Dharma. With those super strong guys, how can the beast king villa and the spirit peak get the treasure?? These two points are wrong, which makes Gu Xinran and the elder alert. And when they say so, Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly think of another thing. That is Does France really exist?? Is Qin Guang fooling these people?? According to Qin Guang, they have been to this place many times. The beast king villa and the spirit peak have been there at least three or four times. Not to mention those powerful monsters, there is the problem of how to pass. Just a little. Since these people have been there three or four times, they must have got the treasure of Fadi. But... There is no change between beast king villa and spirit peak!! There is no reaction between beast king villa and spirit peak!! Not to mention the beast king villa and the spirit peak. If there are some good things, I want to let the whole southern state know my character. Even Ziyan mountain, if you take so many treasures, I''m afraid you can''t help revealing some. Of course, it can also be said that the two clans of beast king villa and shenlingfeng want to make a lot of money quietly. After you''re ready to move all the things in France, you''ll tell the whole southern state. However, if so, a month ago, beast king villa and shenlingfeng, together with Ji Yan and Wu Chen, suddenly went to Ziyan mountain to provoke. Isn''t it a little unreasonable?? Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder basically finished reading the official documents in this month. I didn''t hear anyone say that the strength of beast king villa and spirit peak has been greatly improved. I went to France two or three times and got so many things that I didn''t leak a word. There''s something wrong with that. All these mess together, Gu Xinran and the elder got up almost at the same time and directly came to Qin Guang. They pulled Qin Guang''s arm with one hand and directly pulled it up. Qin Guang hasn''t figured out what happened. Seeing Gu Xinran and the elder staring at Qin Guangda at the same time, he said: "You are dishonest!!" Chapter 563 Qin Guang is confused. What the fuck is this!! Qin Guanggang was relieved to see that Gu Xinran and the elder were finally going to practice. After all, if Gu Xinran and the elder really want to ask FA Di carefully, Qin Guang must have said it. After all, it is naturally wrong to ask others to do things without telling them anything. But as soon as Qin Guang said it, he was afraid that Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly thought about something. It''s like this ancient tomb just now. What did you find in the ancient tomb just now? Nothing! It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. Then I went in and groped for it, and I saw a stone gate again. After that, he went to swish mountain for another ten hours. Qin Guang didn''t know what to search here. Is there anything to search here? Not to mention the strength of the super elder, nor the strength of the immortal. That is to say, Gu Xinran, the elder and himself can determine that there is nothing here by exploring the mountains here with spiritual power. But despite this situation, there is nothing. Gu Xinran and the elder still have to waste ten hours here to search the mountain and search the mountain carefully. Qin Guang really couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure it out. Therefore, Qin Guang really hopes that Gu Xinran and the elder will go to practice quickly. What''s the matter. But Qin Guang didn''t expect this good guy. When Gu Xinran and the elder were about to practice, they looked at Qin Guang at the same time. Then the two men were stunned and didn''t know where to think. After thinking for a while, he frowned and looked puzzled. Suddenly, the two men came and said they were dishonest. Qin Guang is really wronged. Gu Xinran and the elder control one arm and dare not resist. They just force him: "I... why am I dishonest?!" Heaven and earth conscience, as long as Gu Xinran asked the elder about it, Qin Guang really said everything. He wouldn''t lie at all. Then Gu Xinran and the elder frowned: "Fart, where is there really a way?!" Qin Guang was stunned and shouted: "Of course, there is a way. How can I make such a joke!" When Qin Guang finished, Gu Xinran and the elder stared directly: "If that place is really legal and you go back and forth many times, then why can you go back and forth many times? The monster before was not like this. Stay honest. It was crazy to attack the flying boat before!" "How can you get to the location of Dharma in a month? Even if you may have a flying boat in the upper world, you don''t have the strength to fly directly to Dharma. Why do you have an immortal in the upper world?!" "In addition, it''s just the road. These monsters still don''t matter. We all know that the most terrible monsters are those who were resented by the ancient strong and unwilling to enter the body. How can you solve those monsters?" Gu Xinran spoke very quickly with the elder. After all, he just thought for a long time and didn''t get stuck. He asked directly. Qin Guang was stunned. After all, these two people spoke so fast. You said it and I said it. After Qin Guang understood, Qin Guang said with a sad face: "No, we naturally don''t have such a thing. We can get through this holy spirit battlefield unimpeded, mainly because of the existence of magic beads!!" Fazhu?? Obviously, Gu Xinran and the elder have never heard of this word. Two people look at me and I look at you. It seems that they are asking each other whether they know this thing. Obviously neither of them knows. However, when the two men turned to Qin Guang at the same time and were ready to ask Qin Guang, Qin Guang was busy: "You relax and I''ll take it out for you." After Gu Xinran and the elder slightly let go, the space ring on Qin Guang''s hand lit up, and then a dark blue pearl appeared in Qin Guang''s hand. Qin Guang pointed to the Pearl in his hand and said: "It is because of the existence of this magic bead that those monsters won''t attack us, just like when we came before. When those monsters saw us, they didn''t see us." When Qin Guang finished, Gu Xinran immediately took the Pearl from Qin Guang''s hand and looked at it carefully. While looking at it, Gu Xinran said curiously: "When we came here, those monsters didn''t attack us because of your precious pearl?" Qin Guang shook his head and said: "No, this dharma bead can only make our flying boat people not disturbed by monsters, but will not let those monsters not disturb others." "When we came here before, there were many people who fled back. Didn''t those people also be attacked by monsters? So I''m afraid they were honest because of the things in France and the land." "However, with this dharma bead, even if those monsters are not afraid as before, they will not attack us. It is precisely because of this that we can go directly to Dharma." After listening to Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder frowned slightly and said: "Then this dharma bead can also make you safe in the Dharma and not be disturbed by the grievances of the ancient strong and the monsters who are unwilling to bow down?" Qin Guang immediately nodded again and again: "That''s right. Otherwise, the orc King villa and shenlingfeng will not go to the Dharma land so many times as they go back to their own home." Listening to Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder frowned: "Where did this magic bead come from?" Then Qin Guang said directly: "It was given in the ancient tomb before. Really, it''s absolutely not deceptive." Is Qin Guang cheating? Now Gu Xinran and the elder can''t tell each other, because these monsters now lie down and don''t move. What Qin Guang said is true or false. There is no way to verify it. Of course, Gu Xinran and the elder felt that Qin Guang had a problem. It was not just this matter. Even because of fazhu, these people can go to that Fadi, just like going back to their own home. What about the things taken out of Dharma? According to Qin Guang, it''s easier for the two forces, beast king villa and spirit peak, to obtain the treasures of Dharma land. But what about the treasures of the land of Dharma?? Chapter 564 After all, if you want to obtain the treasures of Dharma, you must bypass those monsters who were resentful and unwilling to enter the body by the ancient strong. With those monsters, there is no way to take the treasure well. Be careful not to be found by those monsters. So in this case, only one treasure house can be opened every time, and you can''t take more things for a long time, so as not to be found. However, with this dharma bead, it''s like going home when the beast king villa and the spirit peak go to that Dharma place! Anyway, those monsters will not attack the people of beast king villa and spirit peak. Naturally, the people of beast king villa and spirit peak take whatever they want. It can''t be said to take it, just move it! In this case, I''m afraid I don''t know how many good things the beast king villa and the spirit peak have taken. What about these things?? For the virtue of beast king villa and spirit peak, I have so many good things and suddenly get so many good things. I''m afraid I want to use these things to kill Ziyan mountain at the first time. After all, the hostility between beast king villa and shenlingfeng towards Ziyan mountain has been unknown for many years. But beast king villa and spirit peak didn''t do that. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder put away the magic bead directly, then directly pressed Qin Guang again and said: "What about the things in the field?" "If this method is really as simple as you said, go and take things at will, you must not know how many good things you have taken for so long." "One thing of Dharma land can make people improve greatly. You come and go back so many times. I don''t think there are thousands of that thing. I''m afraid there are hundreds." "Hundreds of pieces. With your temper, there are so many treasures. I''m afraid you''ll have trouble with Ziyan mountain at the first time. Can you resist it?!" Listening to Gu Xinran and the elder, Qin Guang cried: "We took a bunch of things, but the key is that we can''t use those things at all. There''s no way to use them!!" Can''t use?? What''d you mean by that? When Gu Xinran and the elder looked strange, Qin Guang said: "You''re loosening me. I''m showing you." When Qin Guang finished, Gu Xinran and the elder relaxed Qin Guang again as before. At the same time, Qin Guang was just like before. As soon as the space ring on his hand lit up, a book with light blue light appeared on Qin Guang''s hand the next second. After taking out the book, Qin Guang said directly: "This is what I saw in that Dharma field. I wanted to practice, but do you see the light blue light on this dharma?" "With this light barrier, there is no way to touch the internal skills. Whether it is spiritual power or others, there is no way to touch the internal skills." It doesn''t work??? Gu Xinran and the elder took the script into their hands and looked at it carefully. The two men also went in with their spiritual power. Sure enough, just as Qin Guang said. This skill is in your hand, but the problem is that neither spiritual power nor true Qi can enter the skill covered by the light blue mask. In other words, this thing can''t be used! Although it''s in hand, in fact, it''s the same as nothing. Then Gu Xinran and elder turned to Qin Guangdao: "Then you can''t find any way to crack it. Can''t you just smash it with a strong force?" Qin Guang shook his head and said: "No, we''ve tried all kinds of methods. We can''t open them. There''s no way. The main thing is that we haven''t had time to find those methods. We think we should find them in the future. We just want to move all those things out of the law." "Get your own clan first." Listening to Qin Guang''s words, Gu Xinran and the elder nodded. This is true, not to mention the beast king villa and shenlingfeng. Even if Ziyan mountain meets this kind of thing, it is natural to get all the treasures back to the clan first. Anyway, these treasures will not run away, and if the things in the Dharma land are taken late, known by other clans and robbed by others, they will be gone. When it''s all finished, go back and study it slowly. However, Gu Xinran and the elder frowned slightly at Qin Guang and said directly: "Then all the things you take are protected by this mysterious power and can''t be used?" Qin Guang nodded and said: "Almost. Of course, there are those that can be used directly without the protection of mysterious power, but those things are gadgets, that is, not so powerful things, and those really powerful things are protected by this power." After hearing this, Gu Xinran and the elder nodded slightly. The next second, Qin Guang was released. As for Qin Guang''s Secret script, Gu Xinran and the elder naturally didn''t want to take it, but directly threw it to Qin Guang. By the way, the Dharma bead just now was also returned to Qin Guang. After taking back the two things, Qin Guang shook his two arms, looked at Gu Xinran and the elder in front of him, and said: "I really didn''t lie at all about FA di. Just trust me. I didn''t say anything at all." After seeing this behind the scenes, Jingpu and Suoxin in the distance kept talking about themselves. Just now, Jingpu and Suoxin were startled by the scene just now and wondered what happened. Now, it''s OK. Nothing happened. Jingpu and Suoxin were relieved to say their own words. When the misunderstanding was over, Gu Xinran and the elder frowned and said: "Then why didn''t you say it before?" Qin Guang said with a sad face: "These two things have nothing to do with saving people by law. I didn''t say anything if you didn''t ask." Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guangdao: "You go on and say what you haven''t said together." Qin Guang didn''t want to say it. The reason was that Gu Xinran and the elder were afraid that they would suddenly have to do something else after hearing something. But in this situation, we can''t do without saying. After thinking about it, Qin Guang said directly: "Even the mysterious power seal of these treasures has some clues. There is something in the treasure house before us that seems to weaken the power seal." Gu Xinran and the elder said strangely: "Has it anything to do with your treasure house?" Chapter 565 We have listened to Qin Guang''s words for so long. It''s like nothing can do without the treasure land. Gu Xinran, the elder and others feel as if the treasure hiding place is omnipotent. Even, to put it another way, that is, the treasure ground has prepared everything for the beast king villa and the spirit peak. Everything is ready. It can be said that it is a complete fool''s tutorial. As long as someone enters the treasure place, he will find the Dharma place, and if he finds the Dharma place, he will be able to get those treasures. The treasure house looked like everything was ready. Knowing that you''re going slowly to Fadi, you can directly set up a transmission array and let the beast king villa and the spirit peak transmit. Of course, it may be because it''s too old. The transmission array doesn''t work anymore. It breaks after several times of use. Then there is the magic bead, and the treasure house seems to know that there will be all kinds of powerful monsters around the magic land and the Holy Spirit battlefield, and that the strength of the people who open the treasure house will not be very high. So I got a magic bead to protect it. If you first remove the other functions of the magic bead, don''t say it, but say that if the function of the dark blue magic bead is only to prevent everyone from being attacked by the monster in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Then it''s a little scary. After all... The Holy Spirit battlefield before was just a battlefield, and the word Holy Spirit was added by later generations. The previous Holy Spirit battlefield had no Holy Spirit and no monsters gathered. It was just a space before. How did the owner of the treasure house know what happened behind him? And the transmission array of the treasure place is transmitted directly to the Dharma place, which is not normal. You can''t think about it in detail. If you think deeply, you will feel that there is something wrong everywhere. It''s like there''s a big hand behind it, controlling everything. Let the beast king villa and the spirit peak find the treasure place first, and give some sweets to the people of the beast king villa and the spirit peak first. Let the strength of Ji Yan and Wu Chen increase greatly, from a less powerful person to a super genius unheard of in the southern state. After the big people who attracted the beast king villa and the spirit peak came, they all came to explore. Then the array appeared again. It was like fearing that the people of the beast king villa and the spirit peak would run to the wrong place. As soon as they entered the array, they went to the Dharma land. Moreover, I was also worried that the super monsters around the Dharma land gave fazhu very considerate, so that those super monsters would not attack the people of the beast king villa and the God peak. Gu Xinran and the elder are not people who like conspiracy theory, but they are in a high position and often have to face all kinds of intrigues. I''ve always been very alert to these strange things. As long as the people of the beast king villa and the spirit peak are not alert, the main thing is that the people of the beast king villa and the spirit peak will not find anything in the Bureau. I''m afraid it would be the same if it were Ziyan mountain. After all, where can I find such a good thing here? Find a treasure place, and then find the Dharma land. After entering the Dharma land, the surrounding super monsters don''t attack you. In this way, all the treasures in the Dharma land are yours. Open the door and wait for you to pick it up. It''s done. Move directly. In this case, who can think of anything else? Perhaps there was a moment of doubt between Shouwang mountain and shenlingfeng, but I''m afraid that after entering the Dharma land and seeing the super treasures all over the mountains and fields in the Dharma land, they all threw them behind. Of course, in any case, Gu Xinran and the elder have no evidence, but Gu Xinran and the elder just don''t feel right about this. Nothing''s right. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at each other, as if they were thinking about it. Naturally, Qin Guang didn''t know what Gu Xinran and the elder were thinking. He just stood aside and was stunned. After seeing Gu Xinran''s eye contact with the elder. Qin Guang''s heart screamed bad. Wait a minute, these two guys The next second, Qin Guang looked directly at Gu Xinran and the elder and said: "You two don''t want to go to our treasure place again. Don''t, don''t. the location of the treasure is at least five days away from our current location, and it''s ten days since this round trip." "If this goes on, Ji Yan and them will be really finished. Don''t care about those things. Go directly to FA Di and find Ji Yan and them first!" Qin Guang has begged with a sad face. When Gu Xinran and the elder saw Qin Guang like this, they waved their hands and said: "We won''t go. Well, sit down." In fact, Gu Xinran and the elder really wanted to go to the treasure house. But now Qin Guang can''t go to see it like this. I''m talking. If you go to see it, you may not be able to see anything. Maybe the treasure hiding place is like the ancient tomb. You can''t see anything. So, you can''t go. Qin Guang was relieved to hear what Gu Xinran and the elder said. Qin Guang was really afraid. Gu Xinran patted the elder on the forehead and was going to see the treasure place. If so, Ji Yan, even if they are not dead, they will be finished! Qin Guang was relieved when he heard that Gu Xinran and the elder couldn''t go, and then turned away from Gu Xinran and the elder, so that they wouldn''t be thinking about what else to do. Although Gu Xinran and the elder couldn''t talk, they still couldn''t understand the problem just now. This is a little too creepy. For a moment, Gu Xinran and the elder felt like they had been trapped. And I don''t know what kind of trap it is. It''s really annoying. After all, as the first force in the southern state, Gu Xinran and the elder are all plotting others. Gu Xinran and the elder designed a trap. Now, even if we know what trap we may have fallen into, we have no choice but to go into it. To tell the truth, Gu Xinran and the elder would not enter the Dharma area if they met this thing normally. It''s about getting ready to contact the people in the upper world. Ziyan mountain is the first clan in the southern state. There are many people who fly from Ziyan mountain to the upper boundary. This kind of thing is beyond the control of the lower boundary. Only the people in the upper bound are coming. Even if it is Dharma land, people from the upper boundary should come. Chapter 566 After all, even if the law is powerful, so what? If you have no life and enter the trap, then the treasure of the algorithm is powerful, so what. You can only exit the Holy Spirit battlefield and contact the upper world immediately. But now, fortunately, there is still this elder. Gu Xinran and the elder subconsciously looked at Jingpu in the distance after they thought about it. At this time, Jingpu and Suoxin didn''t pay attention to things here at all. Two people don''t know what they are talking about, talking and laughing. That relaxed and happy look, with Gu Xinran and the sadness on the elder''s side, is completely two worlds. Looking at Jingpu, Gu Xinran and the elder were in a much better mood. Presumably, this matter is not a trap. This super senior should also know it? Even if you don''t know, the elder naturally heard what they said to Qin Guang just now. He must have heard it at such a close distance. And when the elder heard it, he talked and laughed like this. Let Gu Xinran and the elder relax a lot. To put it bluntly, Gu Xinran and the elder are doing chores. If something really happens in the Dharma center, even if all the people in Ziyan mountain are moved here, it doesn''t work. What Gu Xinran and the elder can do is try to understand some things. Don''t let Jingpu go up and die. Of course, at present, Gu Xinran and the elder don''t fully understand what the situation is. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as the super senior doesn''t feel the trouble, it''s okay. Now, looking at the Super Master laughing with him here, I think the super master must feel fine. In that case, there is nothing to say. Finally, Gu Xinran and the elder stopped thinking about what to do, so they''d better go to the Dharma place and talk about it. They began to practice. Jingpu and Suoxin continued to chat. As for what Gu Xinran said to the elder, Jingpu and Suoxin didn''t hear a word. At the beginning, Gu Xinran and the elder suddenly took Qin Guang, and Jingpu and Suoxin looked at each other. After finding nothing, he didn''t look at it again, but continued to chat. Finally, there was no movement in the flying boat of Jingpu and his party. After chatting with soxin for a while, Jingpu was tired and entered the flying boat and was ready to sleep. And Suoxin continued to sit at the front of the flying boat, although now the monster here suddenly stopped moving and didn''t attack. But we should still pay attention. After all, this is flying to the Holy Spirit battlefield. If the monster is wrong and suddenly rushes up again, it''s easy if you don''t see it. I''m afraid one end will be smashed by everyone''s flying boat. Therefore, Suoxin should be optimistic, just in case. Otherwise, the flying boat is gone. If it is replaced by the flying boat in the lower boundary, it will take at least three April. At that time, Ji Yan and others will really be gone. Qin Guang didn''t want to get close to Gu Xinran and the elder, so that when Gu Xinran and the elder were practicing, they thought about something and pressed Qin Guang on the ground. But Qin Guang''s mood now has no way to practice. Finally, Qin Guang and Suoxin chat in the bow. This day passed day by day. Jingpu basically is to look at the scenery after waking up, and then chat with Suo Xin and Qin Guang. When the meal is ready, Jingpu will cook some rice. Then everyone came to eat. After dinner, Gu Xinran and the elder continued to practice, while Jingpu continued to chat with Qin Guang and Suxin. When you are tired, go to bed. This is basically how the month passed. In this month, Jingpu understood what wasted time is. It''s really wasted time. For a month, I didn''t do anything. I just eat and drink every day, and then chat. Of course, Jingpu can''t be so idle all the time. Instead, he has made some gadgets, such as... Playing cards. Nothing, fighting a landlord or something. During this month, Jingpu basically fought against the landlord with soxin and Qin Guang every day. Or just play something else. If there were no landlords, no other places on the flying boat, and no mobile phones and computers, Jingpu would really suffocate. But to be honest, even if there are playing cards, that won''t work. The main reason is that the technology of soxin and Qin Guang is too smelly. Jingpu has no game experience at all. I''ll throw up after playing for a few days. But Suo Xin and Qin Guang seem to be obsessed with fighting the landlord and play with Jingpu every day. Moreover, Gu Xinran and the elder did not practice for more than ten days. They also played poker with Jingpu and his party. It was interesting for these five people to play poker. They also changed from fighting the landlord to defending the emperor. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t really want to play poker. The problem is that they need Jingpu to assist in their cultivation. If Jingpu doesn''t practice, Gu Xinran and the elder can''t practice for so long. Yes, I need a good rest. Therefore, we can''t practice. Being idle is also idle. In addition, Jingpu and his party fight against the landlord. Where are they shouting? The sound of shouting is particularly loud. Gu Xinran and the elder can''t practice anything else, and they look very interesting, so they just play together. In the last ten days, people have been playing poker. Three days before arriving in France, people played poker much less frequently. Because Now it has reached the scope of the law and land. Although it is said that there are still three days from the position said by Qin Guang, these three days are calculated by the time of flying boats in the above world. However, now people can fully feel the atmosphere of Dharma and earth. Because, in the direction of France and earth, the sky over there has completely changed! You know, the Holy Spirit battlefield is just a space, and the sky here is not the real sky. There is no day or night here. In the direction of the Dharma, the sky is black and red, including now, people have entered the black and red sky. This kind of black and red gives people a very depressed and uncomfortable feeling. Moreover, most importantly, people only feel the black in the black and red, which is very similar to the endless darkness encountered in the ancient tomb. This vision of heaven and earth is also known to all. Here in France... Something really happened. Chapter 567 Now Jingpu and his party are all standing at the front of the flying boat and looking at the surrounding scene. As it has entered the black and red sky, the surrounding scene is no longer the normal color, but the color like dusk. The whole world is dark red. People''s eyes are not comfortable at all. Of course, it doesn''t matter if your eyes are uncomfortable. What''s important is that under this color, people''s mood is very depressed. I don''t know whether it''s because of these colors or because of these black and red lights, people will be depressed, and then they will be depressed. Elder Gu Xinran and Qin Guang next to them all frowned slightly and looked irritable. As for Jingpu, there is nothing left. Jingpu didn''t pay attention to the current situation of Gu Xinran and his party. After looking around, Jingpu suddenly looked into the distance and said: "You see, is there any sign of fighting?" Where they are now, there are endless mountains, one mountain after another, and these mountains are lush, just like those mountains in the holy land of yaochi in northern state, full of trees, flowers and plants. Among these trees, flowers and plants, there is a very conspicuous place with a huge hole. A big pit that seems to have been hit by something. There are also those broken trees in the pit. From those broken trees. Almost, it should have happened more than ten days ago. These leaves are just a little withered, but they are still green. Those who can move here must be Ji Yan''s gang. After Jingpu''s words were finished, then, the next second, Gu Xinran and his party were frowning and irritable, but after Jingpu''s words were finished. Gu Xinran and his party were stunned, and then their irritability was swept away. After the people came back to God, Gu Xinran and the elder understood in an instant! It''s the smell of black and red!! These black and red breath just unknowingly invaded the mind of Gu Xinran and his party. It was so unknowingly. But these things, with Jingpu''s words, were directly shaken out! This time, Gu Xinran and his party, who had passed the God, immediately generated spiritual power all over their body and protected their body, mind and spirit in the next second. For a moment, Gu Xinran and his party felt a burst of happiness. Fortunately, there were predecessors! If there were no elders, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a day or two to get invaded by this black and red thing. Before you know it, everyone will go crazy and lose their reason! For a time, Gu Xinran and his party were afraid, and a cold sweat came out behind them. As expected, great things have happened in FA di. We should be careful here. We must be careful. Otherwise, as just now, if there was no elder, it would really happen. Although people like myself can''t help this super elder in France and earth. But it can''t make trouble for this super senior, can it. As for what Yu Jingpu said, after Gu Xinran and his party reacted, they immediately looked with Jingpu''s eyes. Sure enough, the big pit in front looked like that because of the battle. You know, the monster of the Holy Spirit battlefield has stopped moving. It stopped completely. No monster attacked the flying boat of Jingpu and his party all the way. Moreover, these monsters not only do not attack the flying boats of Jingpu and his party, but also seem to be very afraid of something, or they hide. Hiding in the cave, Jingpu and his party can''t see. Otherwise, just lie on the ground and in the woods. So the huge pit must not have appeared in the fight between monsters. Only humans. The human beings in this position of the Holy Spirit battlefield are afraid that there is no one else except Ji Yan. Seeing the big pit in front of him, Qin Guang was happy and worried. Happily, according to the appearance of this big pit, it was a battle about ten days ago. If it was a battle ten days ago, it means that Ji Yan and his party have nothing to do! At the very least, it can be concluded that Ji Yan did not encounter any danger of being directly tortured and killed. Qin Guang''s biggest worry before was that Ji Yan was tortured and killed. For example, he met a very powerful enemy and didn''t give any reaction time. Directly killed. If so, it''s over. Another possibility is that Ji Yan may have encountered some difficulties, such as being controlled by an ancient array, or because of something else. Anyway, there is no direct risk of death, but can persist. Qin Guang came here naturally for his second goal. Now, it''s OK, OK. The hole was ten days ago. At least, it can be said that Ji Yan was directly tortured and killed in the kind of situation they didn''t encounter. But Qin Guang was worried, why did this good end fight?? You should know that the only action this time is the beast king villa and the spirit peak. During this trip to Dharma, the beast king villa and the spirit peak are iron alliance. The two gang are fighting?? After all, the monsters here will not attack the people who turn Shouwang mountain to Shenling peak, because everyone has magic beads in their hands. Then it can only be a fight between two groups. If it''s really a fight between two groups Then there are too few pits. Whether it''s the beast king villa or the spirit peak, they are all elite and some elders. If you really fight, it''s definitely not like this. For a time, Qin Guang was in a state of anxiety. After thinking for a while, Qin Guang slightly raised his eyebrows. Is it difficult Is it the black and red sky?? Because the black and red sky will make people very upset and depressed, it is very possible that this kind of thing is fighting?? It seems that Gu Xinran and the elder also thought of this problem. Suddenly, Gu Xinran and the elder looked at Qin Guang at the same time. Qin Guang also knew that Gu Xinran looked at what he was doing with the elder. Immediately, Qin Guang said directly: "The last time we came, it didn''t look like this. Last time we came to France, everything was normal. There was no black and red sky." After hearing what Qin Guang said, Gu Xinran and the elder thought for a while, and suddenly looked strange. If so, it''s about the black and red sky!! Chapter 568 Because of the black and red sky, the people of beast king villa and God peak become very manic and manic. Then because of something, I couldn''t go out or contact the outside world. Under such circumstances, no matter the people of the beast king villa or the people of the spirit peak, it is simply a pile of powder kegs, which will explode at one point. Just a little friction, maybe you''ll do it. Of course, if we look at this huge pit at present, it means that it is not so bad. Maybe one or two people couldn''t help doing it, so they hit twice and were persuaded away by the people next to them. However, there is a bigger problem. That is The people of beast king villa and spirit peak are nearby... There is no such super senior!!! How powerful the black and red sky is. Gu Xinran and his party just felt it personally. How strong are Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang? The top power in the southern state. Just now, the top strong man was invaded by the black and red sky god unknowingly. Didn''t react at all. If the Super Master hadn''t been here just now, at that speed, it would only take two or three days. Then Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang would have completely become a monster who only knows anger. There is no Jingpu next to the people of beast king villa and spirit peak. Even if the mind is invaded, no one will help stabilize the mind. In that case, it''s over. If the battle was ten days ago, now Ji Yan and others are finished. Ten days is enough for Ji Yan to become a monster who knows anger. For a time, Qin Guang was a little nervous. However, soon, Qin Guang suddenly remembered another thing, which may not be so bad. Because if the battle was ten days ago, it means... The people of beast king villa and spirit peak should not be affected by the black and red sky. Just now, Gu Xinran and his party have tried. It seems that because of the black and red sky, external talents can''t contact Ji Yan. Even now, Gu Xinran and his party want to take the jade pendant and try to contact the elders waiting in the Ziyan mountain hall. Therefore, it is because of the black and red sky, and the black and red sky has existed for at least a month. It appeared a month ago. The battle in that pit took place ten days ago, that is, twenty days after the black and red sky appeared. If the black and red sky can turn Ji Yan into a monster who only knows anger, they can do it as early as possible. How come there are problems after more than 20 days? Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang were thinking. Maybe it was because Ji Yan had already prepared? The black and red sky looks very powerful, so that the gods can invade the minds of Gu Xinran and his party. But when the breath was driven out by Jingpu, Gu Xinran and his party immediately protected their bodies with spiritual power, and there was no way for these things. Therefore, this thing is not particularly strong. The most powerful thing is that it can invade without the knowledge of human beings and gods. However, it should be noted that there should be no problem if you are alert. At that time, Ji Yan and his party must have seen the sky change from normal to that kind of black and red. In the environment at that time, Ji Yan and his party would naturally be very alert. It would not be so easy for the mind of the black and red sky to invade. In addition, in fact, Gu Xinran was invaded by the black and red sky because Gu Xinran and his party were careless and relaxed their vigilance. Although Gu Xinran and his party said they should be careful. But there is such a big elder sitting next to you. He still plays cards and fights the landlord with you when he has nothing to do. With this kind of elder, it will naturally relax. Of course, at present, there is no problem with the laxity of Gu Xinran and his party. After all, master Jingpu really made Gu Xinran and his party return to normal. Elder Jingpu is worthy of the trust of Gu Xinran and his party. Of course, I can''t do it next. I really need to be careful. As I said just now, although I can''t help elder Jingpu, I can''t cause trouble to others. As for the affairs of Ji Yan and his party, Gu Xinran and his party felt that they should think that way. Of course, we are not sure whether it is. After all, I just came in for a short day, and I just saw a big pit. Maybe you can fly inside and see more big pits. How should you think then? So, for now, don''t think too much. First pay attention to the surrounding situation and pay attention to it all the time. And they will arrive at the destination of Ji Yan and his party in two or three days. Of course, after a month, Ji Yan and his party will certainly not be at their previous destination. However, what you see in that destination is really valuable. Finally, Gu Xinran and his party stopped playing cards, but all stood around the flying boat to observe the surrounding environment. And Jingpu, of course, doesn''t have that big experience. It was dark and uncomfortable here. After watching it for a while, Jingpu also entered the flying boat and was ready to sleep. After all, there are still two or three days. These two or three days are the blink of an eye for these immortals. But for Jingpu, a mortal, he can''t stand it. In these two or three days, Jingpu is the same as before, cooking and sleeping every day. On the third day, when Jingpu was still sleeping. Someone woke Jingpu up. When Jingpu opened his eyes, he saw Gu Xinran''s pretty face in front of his window. Jingpu sleeps dimly. Before he knows what''s going on, he hears Gu Xinran looking at Jingpu and saying directly: "Master, here we are." When Jingpu heard this, he rubbed his eyes, nodded and said: "OK, I''ll wash my face and go out right away." After listening to Jingpu''s words, Gu Xinran smiled and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry." When Gu Xinran went out, Jingpu got up and quickly washed his face. It''s not easy for Jingpu to stay these 30 days, but it''s going to suffocate. However, when Jingpu was half washing his face, Jingpu was stunned. Huh?? senior?? Chapter 569 Did you call it wrong just now??? Jingpu looked strange and shouldn''t have. How could Gu Xinran call himself an elder?? After thinking about it, Jingpu shook his head. Maybe he heard it wrong, Just woke up. Did you hear something? Jingpu didn''t think much. After washing his face quickly, he wiped the towel and walked out of the flying boat directly. As soon as he got out of the flying boat, Jingpu didn''t have to look at the surrounding scene. Just looking at the sky, he could see it. This should be the center of the Dharma land. The black and red sky here is much deeper than when I first came in. And there are many monsters around here!! These monsters are more than ten meters high, and tens of meters are everywhere. Those with scarlet eyes and green faces and tusks are as terrible as they want. What about the surrounding situation? Like some junk web games, there are long, strange and very large monsters everywhere. And the number is still extremely large. Jingpu has just come out. The flying boat has landed. Looking around, there are dozens of monsters like Jingpu. This is a basin of mountains. There are so many monsters here, which block out the sky and the sun, giving people a particularly strong sense of oppression. However, these monsters with huge body and green face and tusks did not attack Jingpu. It''s like an aimless wanderer without soul and thought. This should be what Gu Xinran and his party mentioned before. The monsters here are controlled by the unwillingness and resentment of those ancient strongmen in this dharma land. As for why these things didn''t attack Jingpu and his party. Presumably, it should be the time when Qin Guang took out the magic bead. Because of the existence of the magic bead, these monsters ignored Jingpu and his party. After jumping off the flying boat and landing, I accidentally looked at the ground. It was like a Dharma field before. The ground here is not soil. But some bluestone bricks. I don''t know how long these bluestone bricks have passed. They are full of cracks. After all, they are more than ten meters higher than these monsters. They will naturally break when they step on them. However, it will only break. Looking around, the ground paved with bluestone bricks is still very big. I didn''t know what to do here before. When Jingpu looked at the blue stone bricks under his feet, the people on one side also came over, When Qin Guang came to Jingpu, he said directly: "Ji Yan''s position is from here. It began to disappear and can''t be contacted." Qin Guang said this to Jingpu. However, Jingpu didn''t look up at Qin Guang, but looked down at the bluestone brick. Jingpu didn''t think Qin Guang was talking to himself. After all, if this matter needs to be discussed, it is only discussed with Gu Xinran. So Jingpu didn''t say a word. He just looked at the bluestone bricks on the ground curiously. Jingpu didn''t speak and didn''t have any expression. Qin Guang and Gu Xinran were stunned. After a while, Gu Xinran and his party also recovered. The next second, Gu Xinran hurriedly said: "Let''s disperse around first to see if there are any clues. Ji Yan they disappeared here. Now they''re not here. First find the direction they left." After Gu Xinran finished, they nodded immediately and were ready to look for him. However, just as they were about to leave, Gu Xinran immediately grabbed Qin Guangdao: "What''s the range of your Dharma bead? It''s so big here. Don''t go beyond the protection range of Dharma bead and be attacked by monsters." Qin Guang shook his head and said: "I really don''t know that." However, after Qin Guang finished, the space ring on his hand lit up. Then, several magic beads appeared and directly divided one for everyone. The crowd looked at Qin Guang taking out so many Dharma beads with a confused face. Qin Guang looked at Jingpu and smiled and said: "There are a lot of these things. Everyone has one. We used to have one." Listening to Qin Guang''s words, the people took the magic beads and looked at Qin Guang unexpectedly: "A lot?" Qin Guang nodded again and again, took back the rest, and then said: "Yes, there is a small side room in the treasure house. There are hundreds of such pearls." Listening to Qin Guang''s words, Jingpu didn''t say anything. After holding the Pearl, he left and was ready to see the surrounding situation. As for Gu Xinran and the elder, they frowned, but didn''t say anything. It''s just that this matter makes Gu Xinran and the elder feel that it''s not so right. The same thing I said before. The treasure house is really considerate and meticulous. It''s just sleepy. I''ll give you a pillow and a glass of water when you''re thirsty. I''m afraid you can''t come to this place. It''s really everything. Everything is ready for you. In that case, I''m afraid you can''t come. I''m afraid something happens when you come here. In this case, Gu Xinran and the elder are really a little worried. However, it''s still the same thing. At least Jingpu is nothing different now. Gu Xinran and the elder are still quite secure. After all, the super senior is like nobody else, so they don''t have to worry too much. The sky fell and a tall man was fixed. Finally, we divided into two groups. Although we searched faster in one direction, we were afraid of problems. We''d better be safe. So this group became Gu Xinran''s group with the elder. Suo Xin is in a group with Qin Guang and Jingpu is in his own group. In everyone''s mind, Jingpu is naturally regarded as the strongest. Jingpu didn''t notice, so he searched here along the Dharma field. As long as he was careful not to be trampled under the feet of those huge monsters. As for what to search, Gu Xinran didn''t say, and Jingpu didn''t know, but it should be that he saw something abnormal or an object. Jingpu, who searched in this area, did not see anything unusual. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When Jingpu looks back, it has gone out for at least thousands of kilometers, and the huge flying boat has become much smaller. As for the figure of Gu Xinran and his party, because they went in the opposite direction with Jingpu, they now look the size of a fingernail. It''s almost the end of the road ahead, and Jingpu doesn''t find anything. Jingpu is going to go back and have a round with Gu Xinran and his party to see if Gu Xinran and his party find anything, and then search again in another direction. Suddenly, there was a glittering thing not far away, shining Jingpu''s eyes. Chapter 570 There is no sun here, and there is no other light. There is only black and red light in the sky. Very dark. Therefore, there is no refraction of the light, only the light shining out of itself. After Jingpu was stunned for a moment, he immediately went forward. Finally, he found a Golden Jade Pendant in a gravel. This golden jade pendant is shining slightly. This light is a bit like a breathing lamp, from the weakest light to the strong light, and finally shines suddenly. Just now Jingpu was suddenly blinked. After picking up the jade pendant and looking at the top and bottom of Jingpu, there is a small mark behind the Golden Jade Pendant. The small sign is a small statue of a unicorn. This is... The clan mark of beast king villa. In that month, Jingpu had nothing to do in front. He fought with Qin Guang every day. Later, he fought to protect the emperor. Qin Guang sat opposite Jingpu. Jingpu can often see the Kirin sign on his chest. So it can''t be wrong. This is the symbol of beast king villa. It can''t be wrong. The jewel inlaid on the Golden Jade Pendant flashed here and there. Jingpu didn''t know what it meant, but it didn''t matter. Jingpu looked around. After confirming that there was nothing, Jingpu immediately trotted in the direction of the flying boat with the jade pendant. Gu Xinran and the elder, as well as Qin Guang and Suoxin, have arrived at Feizhou. After searching, these people flew back directly. Naturally, they were fast. Unlike Jingpu, they had to run. Just looking at the expressions on these people''s faces, we can see that they didn''t find anything. Now Gu Xinran and his party have been discussing the location again and are ready to search again. However, Gu Xinran and his party knew that Jingpu had found it when they saw Jingpu holding a piece and running back in a hurry. When even came up. After a round, Jingpu and Gu Xinran didn''t have any more nonsense. Even when they took out the Golden Jade Pendant in their hands and put it in front of Qin Guang, they asked: "Is this something from the beast king villa?" Qin Guang was stunned. The next second he immediately took the jade pendant. After looking at it for two seconds, Qin Guang swallowed saliva and directly looked up at the sidewalk of Jingpu: "It''s Ji Yan''s jade pendant!" Jingpu and his party haven''t said anything yet. After Qin Guang finished, the next second was a flash of rainbow in his hand, and then the light on the jade pendant in his hand complemented each other. Before they could figure out what was going on, suddenly a noisy voice came from the jade pendant, and then Ji Yan''s voice came out of the noisy voice: "Southwest." When these four words were finished, the jade pendant would have no sound. People were a little confused. Then Qin Guang let the voice in the jade pendant reappear several times. The people blinked. Look at me and I''ll look at you. Looking at this situation, Ji Yan did not encounter any strong enemy and were dispersed, but purposefully chose a direction to move forward. Just, why don''t you say more? Light refers to a direction?? Other people didn''t know, but what was clear was that Ji Yan''s voice was very urgent, and there was a little kind of deliberately pressing his voice. It''s like, afraid of being heard, and then say it in a low voice. How to say that voice? Let Jingpu say that it''s like your friend talking with wheat in his mouth when playing games with his friends. That''s probably the case. People are a little confused about what''s going on. However, there is no room to think about it now. These days, Qin Guang finally found something about Ji Yan. Can he not be excited. Although it is said that these days, when Qin Guang fights the landlord and plays emperor protection, he cries louder than everyone, as if he is happier than everyone. But similarly, Qin Guang is really worried. Now with Ji Yan, Qin Guang naturally didn''t want to delay for a minute. He jumped directly to the flying boat behind him, stood on the flying boat, looked at Jingpu and his party, and said excitedly: "Let''s hurry. Since it''s the southwest, let''s go straight to the southwest defense line." They didn''t say anything else. Naturally, this is the case now. There''s nothing to say. When jijingpu and his party came directly to the flying boat and set out directly. As soon as the flying boat took off, Qin Guang hurriedly looked at the cableway: "Go to heaven, slow down. Maybe you can find something else on the way." Suo Xin nodded. This is nature. The next step is to search for traces, not to hurry. Naturally, there is no need to fly. After the flying boat started, Qin Guang, who had been excited, finally thought about it. It was a little abnormal. Qin Guang, who was holding the Golden Jade Pendant, looked strange and frowned after listening to the sound of the Jade Pendant: "It''s strange, Ji Yan... Why do you want to pass the news like this? Even if I know that I can''t contact the villa because of these black and red skies, I''ll send someone to look for it. Wouldn''t it be good to leave someone here? Why should I secretly throw a jade pendant on the ground?" After Qin Guang finished, Gu Xinran and the elder frowned and nodded strangely: "Yes, and listening to Ji Yan''s voice seems very inconvenient to speak, like..." Before Gu Xinran finished talking to the elder, Qin Guang looked at Gu Xinran and the elder and said directly: "It''s like being coerced!" Qin Guang was right. Not only did Gu Xinran and his party think so, but Jingpu also felt so when he heard it just now. It''s like what, it''s like Ji Yan was suddenly kidnapped, suddenly coerced and without freedom. But, Ji Yan... Why were they coerced? Or... Who can intimidate you? In such a place, there will be no other people. The only people who can come here are those from beast king villa and spirit peak. There was no one else. Of course, it is also possible that people with upper bounds can also come here. But even if people from the upper world can come here, why don''t they see anything? If those people from the upper world come here, without the magic bead, these monsters will attack the upper world. Of course, the people in the upper world are very strong, just like soxin. Even if it is a monster here, soxin is still directly crushed. But even in rolling, once there is a fight, what traces will be left. But there was no sign of a fight just now. Unless Chapter 571 For a time, whether it was Jingpu or Gu Xinran and his party. I understood in a moment, unless the people of the beast king villa were controlled by the spirit peak! It must be like this! Because, let''s not say whether the beast king villa is strong or the God peak is strong in the southern state. In this present Holy Spirit battlefield, it must be the spirit peak. After all, this time, the leader of Shenling peak, lingdu himself led the team! Only the spirit Du is there, that is, the overall strength of Shenling peak is stronger. The only problem is Isn''t the beast king villa allied with the spirit peak? And looking at the previous posture, the alliance between the two forces is still very, very iron. Otherwise, Qin Guang would not rest assured that lingdu and Ji Yan would come into the Holy Spirit battlefield. And, most importantly, listen to Qin Guang. Before, this situation has lasted several times. Before, the two forces had always entered each other. Only one clan leader is left to take care of all kinds of things outside. The two sides are really very, very sincere cooperation. If you say so, there is the spirit peak, who betrayed the beast king villa. But the question is, why did God peak betray beast king villa? Let''s not talk about the joint cooperation between the two sides. The only problem is that the things in the Dharma land, whether it''s the spirit peak or the beast king villa, can''t be used!! This is also why the two teams of beast king villa and shenlingfeng can cooperate. In fact, when Qin Guang said that shenlingfeng cooperated with beast king villa, everyone was a little strange. Is the relationship between the beast king villa and the spirit peak so strong? Because, you know, what the Holy Spirit battlefield can be called before is the battlefield of the disappearance of human nature. People here are inhuman. Even people with good relationships will tear their faces here because of a powerful treasure! This is the Holy Spirit battlefield! In the Holy Spirit battlefield, people along with the clan cannot be trusted. Jingpu had seen this before. When he followed Li Mo and his party to the Holy Spirit battlefield, Li Mo didn''t even talk to the people in Ziyan mountain. We are just far away, nodding and bowing to each other, which is regarded as greeting. The beast king villa and the spirit peak are good. This guy, the people of the two clans work together. And most importantly, the place where these people come is Fadi. Any treasure in it is a super treasure. Can the two sides not make trouble? Don''t fight?? At the beginning, everyone was wondering about it, but later, after hearing Qin Guang''s words, everyone understood. It turned out to be something from this place. It can''t be used. It can''t be used. In this case, it''s normal, because the things in Dharma and Dharma can''t be used, so we won''t have evil thoughts. After all, we can''t use the things when we get them. We must find ways to crack each other, so that we can. Therefore, in this case, there will be no trouble between beast king villa and spirit peak. If there is no way to unlock that layer of protection, even if these things are good, they will not have any impact on everyone''s strength. Therefore, in this case, we are very assured that we will not worry about what extreme things the other party does. But now, the spirit peak suddenly did such a thing. Well, I''m afraid there''s only one reason why shenlingfeng did this. That is, the spirit peak has found a way to crack!! That''s the way to break these treasure barriers! Because they found the way to break the treasure barrier, the people of shenlingfeng began to break the contract. They want to take all these treasures as their own and get them all. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, things should not be so absolute. At least, Ji Yan and his party have not been killed. After all, if shenlingfeng really finds a way to crack it and wants to take all the treasures as his own, the thing to do is to kill Ji Yan and his party. Kill them all, not stay until now. Therefore, the current situation is likely to be that the spirit peak may have been found. But I''m not sure, so I haven''t done this extreme behavior yet. If we look at it now, we must quickly find Ji Yan and his party. Otherwise, once the people of shenlingfeng can be sure to find a way to understand the treasure. Then I''m afraid the only person waiting for Ji Yan and his party is death. Qin Guang, who had been very anxious before, now understood the matter. His expression and appearance didn''t seem to be so surprised about it. When Gu Xinran and the elder saw Qin Guang''s appearance, they raised their eyebrows and looked at Qin Guang curiously: "Why, you don''t seem to be surprised by the result?" Qin Guang said: "It''s all right. We have long expected this kind of thing. No matter who it is, this huge treasure wants to be swallowed alone." "This is true of shenlingfeng, and so are we, but even if we get all the treasures, they will not enhance our strength, and the other party will certainly retaliate after being attacked by us, and even announce it to the world, making us the target of public criticism in the southern state." "That''s why everyone restrained, but once we found the way to solve these treasures, we naturally have to do this." "I have completely thought of what shenlingfeng is doing now. Even when I led the team before, if I found a way to crack it, I would do the same thing as shenlingfeng." After Qin Guang''s words, the people were not talking. It''s true that this kind of thing will be done on anyone. After all, such a powerful treasure can be used by yourself in your own hands. Who will share it with others? This is shared now. Then, in the southern state, there are two top clans. Who wants to find an opponent for himself in the future? Instead of dominating the southern state? So it''s normal to say so. On the way of flying, they saw another jade pendant below. After hurried down to pick it up, the jade pendant belonged to another elder of the beast king villa, and the information in the jade pendant was nothing else. Just like Ji Yan, he just gave a direction. Next, people began to look in this direction. Finally, after picking up a few jade pendants, they finally locked their position. Chapter 572 It''s in a mountain range. Of course, people have been shuttling in the mountain range all the time. However, the difference here is that the mountains here are not the same as before. It can be said that it is completely different. The mountains here are made of spar. Under the black and red sky, it is also glittering. Is it beautiful. Moreover, because the sky is black and red, the light here is also some black and red light, which looks very strange. However, this crystal mountain range is very, very large and stretches for thousands of miles. You can''t see the end when you stand on the flying boat. It''s so big here. Where can I find it? The jade pendant used to lead the way was broken here. Now they have found a large circle of jade pendant here, but they haven''t found it. If you go in, if the direction is wrong, I''m afraid you can''t find it for a year. Qin Guang suddenly couldn''t find a guiding jade pendant. Qin Guang was worried and looked up at the sidewalk of Jingpu: "Could it be... Ji Yan and others secretly passed the message with jade pendant and were discovered by the people of shenlingfeng?" After thinking about Qin Guang''s statement, Gu Xinran and his party shook their heads slightly and said: "It shouldn''t be. If it is really discovered by shenlingfeng, they will send someone to tour all the way and find all the jade pendants lost by Ji Yan. Therefore, it shouldn''t be discovered." Hearing this, Qin Guang nodded and thought it was reasonable. However, after looking around again, Qin Guang frowned and said: "Then why don''t Ji Yan continue to pass it on? According to reason, here is the place to lead the way again. If there''s no way here, even if the guide was right before, it won''t work." After seeing it for the next four weeks, Gu Xinran frowned slightly and said: "Maybe it''s because it''s inconvenient. The God peak has become very tight to Ji Yan''s guards, so it''s inconvenient. Let''s have a good look here. If not, we''ll separate and look for each other in the same direction." After saying this, Gu Xinran thought of something and immediately said: "Let''s group according to the previous group. Then don''t go too far. If you can''t find it, come back and don''t go forward. We can''t have an accident. We always think it''s strange here." Gu Xinran always feels strange about all the things before. It''s like someone doing something behind his back. It''s like being manipulated and calculated by others. This feeling makes Gu Xinran very uncomfortable. Therefore, it''s better to be careful in everything. When Gu Xinran finished, they all nodded, and then jumped off the boat. Then, they were ready to take a closer look around here. If they didn''t, they went to look in front. Finally, the crowd dispersed, and Jingpu, like before, was still alone. About ten minutes later, Jingpu looked forward for hundreds of meters. When he couldn''t find it, Jingpu went back. Qin Guang and his party returned empty handed. Finally, the people took a flying boat and headed for the crystal mountain, about thousands of meters later. The flying boat stopped. Finally, Qin Guang pointed in one direction and said: "Then we''ll go in that direction." After Gu Xinran and the elder nodded, they swept away in the opposite direction. Jingpu''s words are in the middle direction, which is the only direction. Soon, about twenty or thirty minutes later, when people returned to the flying boat again, the answer was that they couldn''t find it. There''s no trace. Even, not only can''t find the jade pendant, but also the action route of Ji Yan and his party. Before, I didn''t know why Ji Yan and his disciples were not flying, but walking below. Therefore, people can see Ji Yan''s track of action. Therefore, the position of the jade pendant can be found accurately just now. But here are crystal mountains, not that kind of dirt road, so even tracking the action route of Ji Yan is not enough. At this time, everyone was on the boat. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, everyone looked at Jingpu. At this time, we can only look at Jingpu. After all, at this time, we really have no way. At this time, Jingpu looked at everyone looking at him, and then he also took a sip of his mouth. Looking at Gu Xinran in front of him, they were unable to cry and laugh: "Look at what I do, the position of chasing people and looking for people. Even if I know the five element method, it won''t work." It''s OK to find a location and crack a mechanism of the five elements. How can this thing find someone. Gu Xinran and his party looked at Jingpu and said this, but they blinked. What the elder means is that the elder can''t find someone? If so, it will be broken. What should I do next. Just when everyone thought, otherwise, they would just go back and look for it again. After all, if they went in so stuffy. I can''t find it. But also at this time, suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance! Then a golden light visible to the naked eye swept around. When he saw the golden light, Jingpu didn''t respond. But the people around Gu Xinran were slightly stunned, and their faces showed an extremely frightened look, saying: "This is... What is this psychic wave?! it''s terrible!!" Qin Guang was stunned, and the next second he said: "They''re right here. Wu Chen really found a way to unlock those treasures!" After Qin Guang said that, there was no ink on the Suo Xin on one side. The direct controller flew the boat and rushed in the direction just now. Just now, the direction of the light was not far from the position of Jingpu. It was only half a minute, and everyone''s flying boat stopped over a mountain stream. After arriving over the mountain stream, Qin Guang looked down for a few seconds, and the next second he shouted with an excited face: "Ji Yan!!" When Qin Guang finished shouting, Jingpu and his party also looked down. Sure enough, there was a group of people below, and Ji Yan was among them. Of course, Jingpu doesn''t know Ji Yan. That is, he has been listening to Qin Guang these days. However, what Jingpu can see is that the people below are wearing the same clothes as Qin Guang. The sign on the chest is the same as the sign on Qin Guang''s chest and the sign on the jade pendant just now. These are the people of beast king villa. However, you can only see the people of beast king villa, but you can''t see the people of God peak. Where are the people of shenlingfeng? Chapter 573 Ji Yan and his party below, after looking up and seeing Qin Guang. The expression on that face also changed from doubt to ecstasy. It seems that Ji Yan and his party did not expect that Qin Guang would suddenly appear. The flying boat didn''t wait to fall. Ji Yan and his party directly swept it all up and fell on the flying boat. As soon as Ji Yan and his party came up, excited Qin Guang, without saying a word, directly held Ji Yan with a big hand, patted Ji Yan heavily on the back and hurriedly asked: "If you''re all right, what''s going on?" When Qin Guang asked, Ji Yan and his party also remembered something. Regardless of the joy of reunion, they even hurried: "Master, go to the cave. All the people who return lingdu to Shenfeng are in the cave now." In the hole? Jingpu and his party, who were still standing on the edge of the flying boat, immediately looked down and saw the position of Ji Yan and his party just now. There was a hole in the mountain, which was shining faintly. Qin Guang also nodded again and again. Qin Guang didn''t have to ask about the superfluous things. Ji Yan was so worried, which meant that something big was happening inside. Everything had to go in first. When the flying boat fell, Qin Guang took the lead in front and rushed directly into the cave. Jingpu and his party behind him followed him. As soon as I went in, I didn''t go far inside. I saw two people guarding in this not narrow passage. The two men had seen a group of people rush in, and just wanted to open their mouth, they wanted to stop it. However, after seeing Qin Guang and Gu Xinran leading the way. The two men were well behaved. Knowing that they had no way to stop them, they simply didn''t stop them. They turned aside and made way for the road. I didn''t even see Qin Guang and his entourage. Without saying a word, I had the right to ignore them. All the people were unimpeded along the way. On the way, Ji Yan simply told them about the things during this period of time. As for what''s going on, it''s quite different from the speculation of Gu Xinran and Qin Guang. In the original search in the Dharma, the people of the spirit peak did not know what they found. The people of the spirit peak suddenly gathered together, as if they had found a way to crack the Dharma and earth treasures. Ji Yan and his party didn''t know what the method to crack the treasures was. Because at that time, a group of people from shenlingfeng were muttering, and Ji Yan and his party didn''t come forward to listen. Then, the black and red sky appeared. Ji Yan and his party haven''t figured out what''s going on. Then lingdu came here with the people of shenlingfeng. Of course, not only the people with the spirit peak, but also the people of the beast king villa. In order to prevent the people of the beast king villa from leaving, the people of the spirit peak directly confiscated the magic beads of the beast king villa. There is no magic bead. The people of beast king villa, that is, Ji Yan and his party, naturally can''t leave. After all, if there were no magic beads, the people of beast king villa would be killed by those terrible beasts after flying for a few hours. Moreover, the people of the beast king villa now not only have no magic beads, but also the flying boat has been taken away by the people of the God peak. In this case, the beast king villa and others really have no way to leave here. And the people of shenlingfeng seemed to have known the destination long ago and came here directly. After coming here, the people of shenlingfeng went in directly, but they didn''t know what they were doing inside. Because after the people of shenlingfeng came here, they directly entered the cave. And Ji Yan and his party threw it directly at the entrance, because the other side also knew that Ji Yan and his party could not leave here without magic beads and flying boats. So, I''m very relieved. As for Ji Yan and his party, they will not wait to die. They are really waiting for the people of shenlingfeng to come out of the cave. Ji Yan and his party originally wanted to resist, but they were forcibly suppressed by the people of shenlingfeng. It can be seen that the people of shenlingfeng don''t want to do things too well. After the strong suppression, lingdu of shenlingfeng directly said that as long as the people of beast king villa don''t make trouble and don''t make trouble, they won''t do anything special to the people of beast king villa. In short, as long as you are obedient to the people of the beast king villa, we will be safe and sound. When this is over, we will release the people of the beast king villa. Ji Yan and his party had no choice but to do so. As a result, this wait is a month, and the people of shenlingfeng have been inside for a full month, so they don''t move or come out. But from time to time, a very terrible wave of power came out. The people who come here are all elders of the beast king villa. They are all very powerful people and have a wide range of knowledge. After such a few times, we can guess that the people of the spirit peak accept the inheritance inside!! After hearing this, Qin Guang, Gu Xinran and the elder all looked at Ji Yan with astonishment: "Lingdu, are they accepting inheritance?!" This sentence is not a question, because everyone believes what Ji Yan said, but an incredible subconscious question. Accepting and inheriting this thing is not a strange thing. Because many people accepted the inheritance of these ancient gods in the Holy Spirit battlefield, and then soared from an unknown little role. Including some elders of the beast king villa and some elders of the spirit peak, they used to be an ordinary disciple, and finally became the current elders because they accepted the inheritance. This is normal. Just... Is lingdu accepting inheritance?? Because to inherit this kind of thing, it must be very powerful people to give inheritance! People like lingdu are already the top people in the southern state. They don''t need to be inherited anymore! In other words, those who can inherit lingdu are the immortals of the upper world! Of course, these ancient gods in the Holy Spirit battlefield are similar to the great immortals in the upper world! However, the problem is that these ancient immortals were a long time ago, and the power of inheritance will weaken very, very much over time. Generally speaking, up to now, I''m afraid that the power of inheritance is at most the peak of Mahayana. Lingdu has already reached the peak of Mahayana. How can we accept inheritance?? These two are of equal strength. How can they accept inheritance? This kind of inheritance can only be accepted when there is a great difference in levels. Of course, it was said before that it was all on the periphery, and things in this dharma may have changed. But anyway, we still have to go in and see what''s going on. If you really accept inheritance, it will be troublesome! Chapter 574 Jingpu and his party were unimpeded. Many people from shenlingfeng on the way were just like the two people who had just started before. After seeing Qin Guang, Gu Xinran and the elder, they knew they couldn''t manage and couldn''t manage. They simply became blind and deaf. They couldn''t see or hear. Let Jingpu and his party rush in directly. The cave is still very big. The passage is very tortuous. However, Jingpu and his party are still very fast. Almost two or three minutes later, in the end, the people were in an empty cave. I saw lingdu and Wu Chen, the talented disciple of shenlingfeng. Lingdu and Wu Chen are sitting in the center. Surrounded by the elders of shenlingfeng. The positions of these elders are very high at first sight, and there are many personal disciples of these elders around them. This person is like a radish and a pit, standing in one position. At present, I can''t see what these people do. In other words, I don''t know whether these people are practicing or accepting inheritance. Because whether it is cultivation or inheritance, there are spiritual fluctuations. However, there was no spiritual fluctuation on these people, just like sitting here. There is little difference. But, of course, whether Qin Guang or Gu Xinran and the elder, they will never believe that these people are sitting here. This is absolutely impossible. These people must be doing something we don''t know. And this unknown thing is the most terrible. When Qin Guang stood firm, he looked around. Then he couldn''t help pointing to lingdu sitting in the middle and gnashing his teeth: "Lingdu!!! What do you mean!!!" Qin Guang''s voice was particularly loud, which was swept out with spiritual power, and this was in the cave. Such a huge voice made the whole cave rumble. As soon as Qin Guang''s voice appeared. Several elders of shenlingfeng opened their eyes and looked at Qin Guang. After seeing Qin Guang, these people didn''t respond. However, they were surprised to see Gu Xinran and the elder. The lingdu and Wu Chen sitting in the center didn''t open their eyes. Not that the two men didn''t hear. After hearing Qin Guang''s voice, Ling Du still closed his eyes, but still said: "You came a few days later than expected." After hearing lingdu''s words, Qin Guang gnashed his teeth and said: "What do you mean, you guy? What do you mean by forcibly intimidating the people of our beast king villa? What do you mean by letting all the people of our beast king villa outside?" "How did we agree before, and what did we say before?" After Qin Guang''s words, lingdu opened his eyes slightly. It seemed that there was no emotional fluctuation in lingdu''s eyes. Just sitting on the top, like God arrived. A few seconds later, lingdu''s mouth tilted and sneered: "Some things, let''s just spread them out directly, whether it''s shenlingfeng or beast king villa, whether it''s you or me, don''t we all want to find the power of Dharma and earth first?" "This time, we can only say that God bless my God peak. It is my God peak that has better luck. Therefore, we have obtained the power of Dharma and earth." "Do you Qin Guang dare to say that if the beast king villa finds the power of the Dharma land first, it will give us the spirit peak?" Lingdu''s words made Qin Guang speechless. Because Qin Guang told Jingpu and his party before. This is indeed the case. This time, Qin Guang led the team to discover the secret of France and land. Then, Qin Guang will not share it with shenlingfeng. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with lingdu''s saying so. The only problem is that it''s right to say so. In the final analysis, beast king villa doesn''t do such a thing. Lingdu can also say so, but shenlingfeng did it first. This is like killing people. One has killed people, and the other wants to kill people, but he doesn''t have a chance. But anyway, it''s also a crime to have killed people. The other is to want to kill people, but it''s not illegal to have no chance and don''t do it. At this time, lingdu did not finish, but slightly closed his eyes and continued: "If you find it in the beast king villa, the people sitting here are you and Ji Yan, and the people standing below are Wu Chen and me. It''s just that we are lucky. What''s there to say?" "Besides, we haven''t done anything to the people of your beast king villa, have we? Aren''t all the people of your beast king villa good?" "Isn''t it?" After lingdu''s words, let the following Qin Guang bite his teeth and don''t know what to say. For Gu Xinran and the elder, they didn''t care much about these things now, but immediately frowned, looked at the lingdu sitting in the middle and asked: "What''s the matter with the black and red sky here? Did you make it?" After Gu Xinran finished with the elder, the lingdu sitting in the middle didn''t open his eyes, but said slightly: "I don''t know. We didn''t do anything after we came, so there was this black and red sky." However, Gu Xinran and the elder obviously didn''t believe lingdu''s words. After all, the black and red sky appeared only after lingdu and his party came. In addition, lingdu and his party suddenly discovered the secret of the Dharma and the power of the Dharma. If there is no relationship between the two, whether Gu Xinran or the elder, he will never believe it. Immediately, Gu Xinran and the elder said coldly: "Don''t pretend here. To tell you the truth, what''s the matter with the black and red sky!!" After Gu Xinran and the elder had finished, lingdu, who was sitting on the middle platform, finally opened his eyes slightly, looked at Gu Xinran and the elder with an extremely contemptuous look, and said coldly: "As I said, the black and red sky has nothing to do with us, and we don''t know." When lingdu finished this sentence, he closed his eyes slightly. Gu Xinran and the elder clenched their teeth and just wanted to say something. Lingdu, who had just closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes again, and a fierce momentum burst out in an instant. The next second, lingdu said directly: "Don''t ask. With the gap between us now, I don''t have to cheat a group of ants!" Chapter 575 After lingdu''s words, Gu Xinran and Qin Guang stood in place and looked at each other. Lingdu... Suddenly became so arrogant This is not an ordinary arrogance. Let alone Qin Guang and Gu Xinran, just say that there is a simple heart standing next to them. It''s easy to worry, but at any time, I never hide the fluctuation of my spiritual power. At the present level, let alone Suoxin has stood in front of lingdu. I''m afraid that lingdu had already found Suoxin when the people appeared over the cave. In the presence of an upper immortal, lingdu was able to say such words, which is enough to show how arrogant lingdu is. Of course, Jingpu doesn''t know who lingdu was or what he looked like before. But Gu Xinran and elder Qin Guang both know it. Lingdu is definitely not arrogant, or in another way, lingdu is not that arrogant. Lingdu is like a snake. Before, it belonged to childe Qianqian. On the surface, childe Qianqian was polite and smiling in front of you, but behind his back, I don''t know how many Yin moves and bad moves. This is lingdu, a man who will never be arrogant in front of others. However, now lingdu is completely different, and has been arrogant to this point. Of course, whether it''s Gu Xinran and the elder or Qin Guang, naturally I won''t think that lingdu will be so arrogant for no reason. Lingdu is not a fool. His heart is already in front of him. If he doesn''t have real skills, he can''t be so arrogant. In addition, what Ji Yan said before, that is, lingdu is very likely to have obtained the power of inheritance and is now consolidating. Although it is said that even when consolidating, there should be spiritual power fluctuations. Although we can''t feel the spiritual power fluctuation now, we are sure that the current strength of lingdu is absolutely very strong. It''s just Strong is strong. Everyone also recognizes that lingdu''s strength is super strong, but the problem is Everyone is not bad here!! Because everyone''s cards are not easy. This is simply a sailor! Everyone''s biggest card is the super elder!! Therefore, we are not afraid of lingdu. Now if we say that there is no Jingpu, only Qin Guang, Gu Xinran and the elder are adding a worry. Well, whether Gu Xinran and the elder or Qin Guang, we really need to think about what to do next. Is it really necessary to be tough. But now, it doesn''t matter. The super elder is standing behind us. Everyone feels safe and reliable! Therefore, Gu Xinran, the elder and Qin Guang were not afraid at all. Immediately, Qin Guang stood up and looked at lingdu above "Well, even if you''re right, what about the treasures this time? According to our rules, we should divide the treasures here equally. Ji Yangang said that there are many treasures this time. Bring them!" "Moreover, as we said before, if we find a way to unlock the treasure, we will share it. Is that right?!" When Qin Guang finished, lingdu, who had no expression, had a strange look on his face at this time. Looking at Qin Guang''s face, he was also suspicious. Perhaps, lingdu really didn''t expect that Qin Guang was so afraid of death. Since Ji Yan told Qin Guang that he had taken a lot of treasures and found a way to unlock them, Ji Yan must have told Qin Guang that he had accepted the inheritance. In this case, does Qin Guang dare to stand up and share equally? Is this a brain failure? Are you really not afraid of death?? Of course, lingdu is not the kind of person who thinks that others are fools and that he is the smartest. Qin Guanggan must be confident, just like himself just now. Just now lingdu dared to say that Gu Xinran, elder and Qin Guang are ants. They must not be pretending. Everyone is standing opposite. There''s nothing to pretend about. Lingdu is now gaining great strength and consolidating. As long as lingdu wants to, lingdu can now erase Gu Xinran and Qin Guang. The reason why lingdu didn''t do so was that lingdu didn''t want to. After all, what''s the fun of killing?? What fun is it to erase people directly?? Kill all the people in the southern state, leaving only one clan in the holy peak? That doesn''t seem to mean much. Looking at Qin Guang, who was once on an equal footing with himself, and looking at Gu Xinran, who was once high above, the elder, finally became mole ants under his feet. Isn''t that great? Therefore, for this reason, lingdu didn''t do it. But lingdu has a card. And Qin Guang is so confident now. Lingdu naturally doesn''t think Qin Guang is pretending, but feels that Qin Guang also has a card. However, what is Qin Guang''s card? Lingdu is a little confused now. Also feel a little curious. This However, just after lingdu was stunned for a while, the next second, lingdu''s eyes locked in a position behind Qin Guang, Gu Xinran and others. The direction lingdu looked at was not others, but Jingpu! Jingpu''s standing position is really a little inconspicuous. Because not only Gu Xinran and Qin Guang, but also a large group of people in the former beast king villa. Jingpu stood in the corner of this large group of people. It was not noticeable at all. Until now, lingdu saw the position of Jingpu. After seeing Jingpu, lingdu knew which super elder he was!! Qin Guang knew the existence of Jingpu, so did lingdu. After all, the spirit peak and the beast king villa were integrated before, and all the previous information was shared. Even, there is no need to integrate the spirit peak with the beast king villa. There is a super senior in Ziyan mountain. Who doesn''t know in the southern state?? This good guy, every few days, a super genius who didn''t dare think before came directly into Ziyan mountain. One every few days. That one is extremely powerful. This matter has long been spread in Ziyan mountain, not even the Xiuxian clan. Even some mortals occasionally talk about these things. So lingdu stared at Jingpu for a while. Lingdu will know. Gu Xinran, the elder, and Qin Guang. No, to be exact, they are the confidence of Ziyan mountain and beast king villa, not the upper immortal next to them. But the super elders behind these people!! Chapter 576 Lingdu looked at Jingpu standing in the crowd and fell into silence. Lindu is thinking about something. That''s whether to fight Jingpu here. Lingdu thought about it very quickly. He didn''t think about it for a long time, about ten seconds later. Lingdu looked at Qin Guang below and said calmly: "Of course, this is what we said before. Naturally, it will be distributed to you, Wu Chen." When lingdu finished, Wu Chen, who was sitting next to lingdu, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at lingdu and said calmly: "Master." Then lingdu closed his eyes slightly and said directly: "Give half of the treasures we searched this time to the beast king villa. In addition, tell them how to unlock the Dharma world." Without any doubt, Wu Chen directly got up and nodded: "OK." After that, Wu Chen jumped down from the high platform and looked at Qin Guang and his party directly: "Come with me and put the treasure in the side room." When Wu Chen finished speaking, Qin Guang and Gu Xinran didn''t say anything, and Ling Du sitting on it said directly: "It''s a shame that our God peak did this. Wu Chen, you let Qin Guang pick the treasures there. It''s OK to take two more." Wu Chen stood in situ and nodded again immediately: "Yes, master." Then, Wu Chen led the way in front and walked towards the side room. Qin Guang, Gu Xinran and others followed Wu Chen to the side room. What''s this??? It seems a little out of routine?! The people didn''t expect that they were extremely strong before. They said that everyone was the lingdu of ants. Now... They will suddenly be soft? In this matter, although lingdu didn''t clearly say soft words and didn''t obey soft words. However, it is very clear that lingdu doesn''t want to fight with Gu Xinran and Qin Guang. Lingdu now has inheritance and is so powerful. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to fight, but wants to distribute more treasures to himself. Isn''t that equal to being soft? Of course, Gu Xinran and Qin Guang naturally know what a fox pretends to be a tiger. Even if lingdu doesn''t want to fight with these people, it''s entirely because of Jingpu''s relationship. Because there is a super senior standing behind us. However, the problem is, lingdu already knows the strength of this super senior, so don''t you want to make a move?? People don''t understand. Soon, Jingpu and his party were led to the side room by Wu Chen. It is filled with a lot of treasures with cyan light. As soon as they came in, they were attracted by the treasures here. Wu Chen turned and looked at Gu Xinran and the elder standing behind him: "The treasure is right here. As my master said just now, just pick it and take it." After saying that, Wu Chen suddenly appeared a faint blue pearl in his hand. Jingpu also knows this pearl. It is the magic pearl used by Qin Guang not to attract those super fierce beasts. Then Wu Chen pointed to the magic bead on his hand and looked at the sidewalk of Qin Guang: "It''s also very simple to unlock the Dharma Realm on those treasures. Just push the Dharma bead to the limit with spiritual power, and then gently touch the treasure with the Dharma bead, and the Dharma Realm will disappear directly." That''s it?? Gu Xinran and Qin Guang looked at everything in front of them unexpectedly. Is it over? Later, Wu Chen ignored Gu Xinran and Qin Guang. They stood directly at the door and waited for Gu Xinran, Qin Guang and some people to come out after the election. After Gu Xinran and Qin Guang got this method, they immediately tried it themselves the next second. Sure enough, the Dharma Realm on the treasure was broken almost instantly. As for choosing treasures, it''s very fast. Because, these treasures, that is powerful, that is not powerful, this is completely invisible. It''s completely invisible to the naked eye. Now, naturally, you can''t take it away after trying one by one here. In addition, in fact, the treasures of Dharma and earth are almost the same. What can be preserved to the present is naturally powerful. It''s just that some are stronger, some are weaker, and the big difference is not bad. Therefore, just take it and don''t have to see it more. Now, not only elder Gu Xinran takes it, but also Qin Guang and the people of beast king villa are taking it here. Even soxin came forward and turned over. Only Jingpu didn''t go to check it. After all, Jingpu didn''t plan to fix immortals after this incident. Naturally, he didn''t bother to see these things. After taking things, they put them directly in their own space ring. As Ling Du said just now, it doesn''t matter if Gu Xinran and Qin Guang take more of the treasures here. However, such a group of people take it together and put it directly into the space ring after taking it. In just five or six minutes, two-thirds of the treasures piled up in this side of the room were robbed directly. And now everyone seems a little dissatisfied and wants to take it down. However, it is strange that Wu Chen, who is standing at the door waiting for everyone to take the treasure, has no reaction. Standing at the door, I didn''t worry at all. Did Jingpu take too much. In other words, we have taken enough to persuade. Although lingdu asked the beast king villa to take more copies just now, they have gone out a lot now. Wu Chen did not worry at all, nor did he have any distressed expression. It''s just that you can take whatever you like. It doesn''t matter. After a few minutes, there were only dozens of treasures left in the whole side room. There is no need to count these dozens. Gu Xinran and Qin Guang are definitely more than half. This is not half. I''m afraid it''s nine tenths. During this period, Wu Chen didn''t say a word. Now the people who have returned to God also feel that they seem to have a lot of people. Originally, they were already planning to take out one or two. But when everyone came to Wu Chen and said it was over. Wu Chen didn''t say a word, nor did he ask everyone to take out the treasure they just took. Instead, he turned directly and walked towards the outside; "Now that everyone has got what they want, let''s leave with me." Gu Xinran and his party stood in place, a little confused. This God peak is so rich and powerful now?? Chapter 577 Everyone looks strange. Look at me, I''ll look at you. However, strange is strange, but we are not cheap. If others don''t ask, we can''t take the initiative to say it. We certainly won''t take the initiative to dig out. Therefore, soon they were satisfied with their things and walked towards the front main hall. At this time, in the main hall, the scene is still the same as before, without any difference. The lingdu party still sat on the middle platform and didn''t move. After the crowd came out, lingdu, who was sitting above, just slightly opened his eyes and looked at Jingpu and his party below: "Well, have you got what you want, but you''re still satisfied?" It''s natural. I''m very satisfied. This kind of thing, needless to say, has basically searched all the things that can be searched. If we didn''t remember to split the bill fifty-five at last, we would really have finished it all. Naturally, there is no dissatisfaction at all. It''s a mistake for the beast king villa, but it''s OK to think about it carefully. After all, who is to blame for this evil spirit peak? Therefore, immediately, Qin Guang was not guilty at all and directly raised his head: "Very satisfied." The lingdu didn''t speak. After looking at Qin Guang indifferently, he closed his eyes slightly again, and then said slightly: "Now that you are satisfied, we have settled the matter between us. Since you have nothing to do, you can leave. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to waste time here." People thought that the summit of gods would not change their minds suddenly. But now it seems that lingdu just doesn''t want to cause any trouble. This surprised Qin Guang and his party, so they let themselves go like this?? Also, what do lingdu people do when they meditate here? Up to now, Qin Guang and his party have not understood this. After all, Ji Yan and his party didn''t know what happened after they came in. At that time, Ji Yan and his party were blocked at the door. Now lingdu suddenly wants everyone to leave. Although they say something is wrong everywhere, they feel as if they haven''t done anything. But now, there is no way to say. For everyone, there is no reason to stay here. Lingdu will not say anything about what people want to know, so there is no need to ask. The crowd then stood awkwardly in place for a while, but they didn''t bother to ask, so they turned and left. Lingdu and his party did not say a word. When Qin Guang and his party felt that they had been out of the cave, lingdu, who had been slightly closed, suddenly opened his eyes. And all those super powerful people around the spirit peak opened their eyes. The direction they are looking at now is the direction Jingpu and his party are leaving. Lingdu didn''t speak, but an old man nearby was the first to say: "Lord, why should we let them go? With the strength of Lord, I''m afraid it''s invincible in the world. Even if there is a so-called super elder on the opposite side, the Lord is not afraid at all." "Moreover, now our strength has risen to a very terrible level. Now, let alone others, I''m afraid that even if Wu Chen comes, he can completely beat Gu Xinran and Qin Guang down." As for the old man''s statement, the people around him also mean this. Everyone just nodded again and again to show their approval. Everyone thinks so. With the strength of lingdu now, I don''t know that it has reached such a terrible level. I don''t have to be afraid of anyone. In this strength, there is no need to be afraid, and there is no need to discuss anything with Qin Guang and his party. Therefore, we really don''t understand now. At this time, lingdu lowered his head slightly without expression, and then raised a hand and looked at his palm. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. At this time, lingdu said as he loosened and clenched his palm: "I never thought that I would be so strong now, but this force is really too strong now. I haven''t consolidated it, and I''ve never really fought with anyone, so I''m afraid that in case something happens in the real battle, there''s no way to recover it." "The Super Master of Qin Guang is extremely mysterious and powerful. Even if I have nine tenths of confidence, I will be able to defeat the Super Master of Qin Guang, I don''t want to bet this one percent, because there''s no need to take such a risk." "What''s the use of the treasures of Dharma land for us now? For our current strength, those things are equal to some rags. Give them these rags in exchange for a month''s stable time. What''s wrong?" After listening to lingdu''s words, everyone couldn''t help nodding. This is also true. Moreover, it''s not wrong to give these things to Qin Guang. However, I didn''t say that if I gave them, I wouldn''t take them back. After that, when everyone''s strength is completely stabilized, then everything will be said separately. Even if they show Qin Guang and his party those things for a month, what can they do? Can Qin Guang turn the sky? Obviously, it is impossible, so there is really no need to worry. In addition, lingdu is right. The real treasure of Dharma land has never been those secrets, and people have got the best now. In fact, those things don''t matter at all. Therefore, what lingdu said is not wrong. What will be said later. We just admire lingdu''s determination. After all, we have suddenly obtained such a super powerful power, a feeling we have never experienced and enjoyed. With the blessing of such a powerful force, you can still hold back in that situation. After all, when Qin Guang spoke just now, many people couldn''t help but want to go up and teach a lesson. However, because lingdu didn''t move, everyone was not easy to move. Lingdu was right just now. In everyone''s eyes, Gu Xinran, the elder and even the upper immortal Suo Xin are just mole ants. At this time, lingdu closed his eyes and said: "Well, don''t think about it. Concentrate on fixing your mind first. In addition, don''t always think about killing others. What''s the meaning of this? Isn''t it more fun to watch those who have been on an equal footing with us, or we need to look up to, and finally lie at our feet?" Chapter 578 Lingdu said, everyone also nodded. In other words, for so many thousands of years, there have been countless strong people in the lower mainland, and the situation has created heroes. There are too many super strong people who directly dominate a period of time. Such a person is not a decimal in the long history. And these people, without saying, directly kill that and this. After all, if you have really dominated, who would want to kill a few ants?? That is, when everyone is at the same level, they will try their best to kill the enemy, but when they really dominate and are invincible in the world. In fact, it''s not bad. After all, Qin Guang and Gu Xinran are not even ants for the strength of the whole shenlingfeng. Are you afraid that Qin Guang and Gu Xinran are producing moths? Obviously not! Since they are completely not afraid of each other and the other party will not pose any threat to themselves, it doesn''t matter whether this person dies or not. And Lindu is right. Compared with the instant of killing Qin Guang, it''s much better to watch Qin Guang crawl at his feet all his life. Immediately, everyone was not talking. They closed their eyes again and began to fix their mind again. This time, lingdu didn''t fix his mind again, but frowned slightly and looked at the top of the mountain. His deep eyes seemed to see the outside sky directly through the thick wall. At this time, lingdu frowned slightly and said: "Hasn''t the black and red sky dissipated yet?" Wu Chen, who had already sat back beside lingdu, nodded slightly: "Yes, it hasn''t dispersed at all, and it seems to be getting bigger and bigger." Lingdu frowned slightly and said: "I don''t know what this kind of thing is, but it doesn''t do much harm except that it will make people become manic and depressed." Wu Chen nodded slightly: "Will these things be the smell of those ancient strong men before, or what?" Lingdu shook his head slightly and said: "No matter, that''s it. Since there is no way to solve it, there is no need to solve it. These things will make people become manic and depressed. If they are spread out, it will have no great impact on the immortals, but it will have too much impact on mortals." "When we have finished fixing our God, we will completely close the Holy Spirit battlefield. With our strength, it is easy to block the space." Wu Chen nodded one after another: "Also, since then, the Holy Spirit battlefield will be directly closed. In this way, we also have reason to tell the world that there is this black and red smell in the Holy Spirit battlefield. If these things leak out, it will endanger heaven and earth." "I think, if so, the people in the southern state will have no meaning. If the Holy Spirit battlefield is open, it is inevitable that others will encounter France like us and suddenly become stronger. In that case, it will be bad." After Wu Chen''s words, not only lingdu nodded, but the elders who had just closed their eyes now opened their eyes and nodded, very much agreeing with Wu Chen''s words. After all, the Holy Spirit battlefield is really too big, too big, and people don''t know much about it. Up to now, everyone knows only a little about the Holy Spirit battlefield. This is how we get this terrible power, we are very clear. It can be said that the acquisition of this terrorist force is only a few months from the beginning to the present. It was only a few months, which made such earth shaking changes in people''s strength. It also changed the pattern of the whole southern state, and even the pattern of the whole lower boundary continent. It can be said that everyone''s strength this time can be described as effortless. And if you can get such powerful power from the Holy Spirit battlefield, others may naturally! Who knows how many Dharma lands there are in the Holy Spirit battlefield? If the Holy Spirit battlefield is opened all the time, others are also very likely to find Dharma. Moreover, the most important thing is that in the past, everyone''s exploration of the Holy Spirit battlefield was very slow. The reason is that those terrible monsters in the Holy Spirit battlefield. Those things are really terrible. It''s difficult for everyone to move forward more than ten miles every year. But now it''s different. Now there is a Dharma bead. With the existence of a Dharma bead, everyone will come in and walk around unimpeded and will not be hurt by monsters. Of course, the magic beads of shenlingfeng will not flow out. But... Don''t forget, there is another beast king villa. There are many things like fazhu. At that time, it was full of one test, and one half of the two families were one person. And a magic bead can carry hundreds of people unimpeded. Therefore, if the Holy Spirit battlefield is opened, others will find the Dharma land soon. Therefore, the Holy Spirit battlefield must be closed, and the future God peak, that is, lingdu, does not want to rule God peak with terror, but wants to be a transcendent force. In addition, shenlingfeng used to belong to that kind of villain. Now that it has become the strongest, it naturally wants to change to the good. After all, no one wants to be a bad person all the time. Therefore, we should give a reason. This reason is the best. With this reason, the Holy Spirit battlefield is closed, and other clan forces will not say anything. This is called zhengyanshun. If anyone refuses to obey, there is no need to suppress it by force. Directly say whether it is regardless of the life and death of 10 billion ordinary people in the world. If this big hat is pulled down, then shenlingfeng will be invincible. After all, this holy spirit battlefield is an opportunity for all forces in the southern state. If there is no Holy Spirit battlefield, many forces in the southern state may not see hope, so it''s strange not to make trouble. So this is the best. Although shenlingfeng people are absolutely confident in their strength, they don''t want to get an opponent. Finally, lingdu closed his eyes slightly again and said: "Well, that''s it. When we are finished fixing our God, we will leave the Holy Spirit battlefield and completely close the Holy Spirit battlefield. We can completely fix our God in more than a month." "And a month later, it will be the election of saints. This election is also the best time for the God peak to announce to the world and the official rise of the God peak!" "Everybody, we must win all the saints this time!" Chapter 579 At this time, Jingpu and his party have all returned to the flying boat. Be reasonable. It takes only an hour to go in and out, and no one thought of what happened inside. The lingdu didn''t shout anything and didn''t quarrel with the people. Not too arrogant, except the first sentence. However, if you think about it carefully, lingdu is a person of this character. Lingdu and Qin Guang are completely two people. Qin Guang is the kind of person who will tell you what to do, how to solve it, whether to fight or talk, and come directly. Lingdu is not like this. When Qin Guang worked with lingdu before, lingdu was like that. No matter what happens, he will not say it at present, but will think for himself. Therefore, this situation is normal. Of course, whether Gu Xinran and the elder or Qin Guang and his party, they don''t think it''s good to come out like this. Lingdu must have become stronger and stronger. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say such arrogant words. As for why they stopped at the back, Qin Guang and Gu Xinran can be sure that it must be because of Jingpu. Both Qin Guang and Gu Xinran are familiar with and understand this kind of thing. After all, there are many powerful people in their clan. They were silent before. Finally, they found a treasure in the battlefield of the Holy Spirit, accepted the inheritance and suddenly became powerful. Qin Guang and Gu Xinran can basically guess the appearance of lingdu and his party just now. Lingdu and others are in the adaptation period. The so-called adaptation period is very simple, that is, a powerful force suddenly flows into the body, and this powerful force is not their own strength, but the strength of others, which is not consistent with their original body. So in this case, if you do it, something will happen. Of course, in this adaptation period, you should be able to feel the surging spiritual power in the other party''s body. When they went in just now, they didn''t feel anything. The spiritual power of these people was surging. So people think it''s strange. However, even if it is strange, Gu Xinran and Qin Guang can be sure that lingdu and his party must be in the adaptation period. You just can''t do it. After all, lingdu said before that in their eyes, they are ants. If the strength of lingdu and his party really reaches such a point, even if they want to crush several ants during the adaptation period, it is not enough. Lingdu and his party should be in the adaptation period, and then they don''t know Jingpu''s strength, so they didn''t start directly. To tell the truth, the best situation now is to go back to lingdu. After all, people in the adaptation period are very weak. But... The question is... What do you say when you go back?? What else are you dissatisfied with what people have just done??? What''s the excuse to go back to lingdu?? Qin Guang said that shenlingfeng was treacherous. But in fact, shenlingfeng did nothing and did not move the people of beast king villa. Qin Guang said that we had worked together to find and share the Dharma world that opened these treasures of protection skills. Ling Du also told Qin Guang and his party how to open the Dharma Realm of the treasure. Qin Guang said again, we''ll share the treasure equally. As a result, without saying a word, Ling Du directly asked Wu Chen to take Qin Guang and his party to get the treasure without saying a word of nonsense. Moreover, the treasures in the cave, let alone divide them equally, are basically going to be taken away by Qin Guang and his party. As a result, there was still nothing to say at the spirit peak of lingdu. How can I go back and find trouble?? It''s like everyone is a bad person. The spirit peak just performed so well that people can''t find any problems. That''s exactly what you want. They give you whatever you want. This attitude is so good. How do Qin Guang, Gu Xinran and his party find trouble Of course, whether Gu Xinran or Qin Guang, as the patriarch of the head forces in the southern state, he will not be blindfolded by this small favor. Now this situation is the best chance to get rid of the spirit peak. Because these people are still in the adaptation period. If they pass the adaptation period, no one may be able to stop the spirit peak at that time. Whether Gu Xinran or Qin Guang, he doesn''t mind being a bad man. If you can, now Gu Xinran and Qin Guang can go back and take down shenlingfeng and lingdu. Even if you kill them directly, there is no problem. This is not a child''s family. This is a cruel society. Shenlingfeng is so powerful now. If you really let the people of shenlingfeng end their adaptation period. Then in the southern state, both Ziyan mountain and beast king villa will eventually crawl at the foot of the God peak. This is unacceptable to Ziyan mountain and beast king villa. Even if shenlingfeng did nothing wrong, Gu Xinran and Qin Guang would do the same. However, the problem now is... Gu Xinran and Qin Guang have no strength to do such a thing. Because the shenlingfeng did this not because he was afraid of Gu Xinran and Qin Guang, but because he was afraid of Jingpu. Now Gu Xinran and Qin Guang rushed in and were fighting with lingdu and his party. I''m afraid I have to die. Now only Jingpu can go in and take a taxi. But the problem is that Jingpu didn''t say anything. Moreover, Gu Xinran also knows that Jingpu should not help himself do this. Jingpu is willing to let those super talents help Ziyan mountain, which is a great favor. How can you help Ziyan mountain to do such personal grudges. After all, Jingpu also said before that after the holy election, Jingpu will leave Ziyan mountain. It''s a great gift to protect Gu Xinran and Qin Guang. Moreover, Jingpu, Ji Yan and his party found it completely, didn''t they. Therefore, it is normal for Jingpu not to make a move. Gu Xinran and Qin Guang naturally thought of this place. Therefore, although they know that it is the best time to get rid of shenlingfeng, otherwise, after Jingpu leaves, the days of Ziyan mountain and beast king villa will be sad. But even so, there is no way. Gu Xinran and Qin Guang can''t open their mouth and ask Jingpu for help. It can only be said that everything is made by nature. Now Gu Xinran and Qin Guang think that the skills of these Dharma lands can also raise their clan''s power to a higher level, and they can fight against the God peak at that time. Chapter 580 In the next month, people will go back as they come. After leaving nafadi, the surrounding scenery turned into normal color. Looking at the surrounding green mountains, green waters and flowers, everyone''s mood has become a lot better. Although we were all immortals just now, the impatience and depression in the black and red sky will not affect everyone, but under that dark sky. Everyone''s mood, but also very uncomfortable. Now, everything will be much better. In addition, although a group of people from the spirit peak have been passed on, they are not too bad. They also got the secret script of the Dharma land. Even after that, the summit of gods will surpass the summit of southern states. However, at least people will not fall out of the ranks of top forces. Of course, this is for the beast king villa. After all, the beast king villa was not the first clan before. However, Gu Xinran and the elder felt a little uncomfortable. Ziyan mountain had always been the first clan before. That''s good. Later, when the super elder left Ziyan mountain. Then, the spirit peak must be pressed on the head of Ziyan mountain. Of course it''s very uncomfortable. However, the most important thing for people is to enlighten themselves. For the best, Ziyan mountain will not fall out of the ranks of top forces. Although said, fell from the first, the second, the third. However, the change of dynasties on earth and the rotation of forces among immortals are inevitable and can not be changed. In the long river of time, I don''t know how many incomparably prosperous and powerful clans have finally disappeared in the long river of history. Some clans are much more powerful than the current Ziyan mountain. Ziyan mountain is not a complete leader in the southern state. It is not the real first clan at all. After all, the beast king villa and shenlingfeng are eyeing each other. Compared with those powerful clans, Ziyan mountain is really nothing. Those powerful clans disappeared in the end. Then, Ziyan mountain can do what it is now. It can only be said that it is good. Gu Xinran and the elder did their best. After all, all that can be done and all those who can ask have asked. Still, there is no way for Gu Xinran and the elder. Therefore, this is the only way. After all, it''s still that sentence. It seems that those powerful clans disappeared after the replacement, and now Ziyan mountain remains in the ranks of top forces after the replacement. And, most importantly. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t panic at all. What did the God summit do to Ziyan mountain. Revenge? Or something. Gu Xinran and the elder are not afraid at all. Because before, Jingpu had a conversation with Suoxin. Gu Xinran and the elder heard it clearly. When the election is over, Jingpu will go. That''s right. The elder said something about the yard. Both Gu Xinran and the elder knew it. But Jingpu, the super elder, also said that it was just Jingpu leaving!! That lie Chun, Ling An''an, will stay in Ziyan mountain!! As for whether yunqiyao and He Min will go, Pu didn''t say the prospect. But it doesn''t matter to Gu Xinran and the elder. As long as there is a person in Ziyan mountain, Gu Xinran and the elder will not panic at all. After all, as long as one person is there, Ziyan mountain can have a relationship with this super elder! One person is enough!! Although it is said that this super strong elder will not help how Ziyan mountain does to Shenling peak. Just like just now, this is the best chance to attack shenlingfeng, but the elder didn''t do it, so we can''t say anything. Although it can''t help Ziyan mountain keep the position of the first clan. But the problem is, as long as this elder is here, Ziyan mountain is not afraid of any trouble behind the God peak. After all, if you want to kill the door? Are you coming? Anyway, the super senior is in Ziyan mountain. Something really happened at that time. The super senior can still watch Ziyan mountain. To be exact, what happened to lie Chun and Ling An''an in Ziyan mountain? Therefore, on the bright side of everything, Gu Xinran and the elder were relieved. I don''t dare to do anything. After that, the prestige of Ziyan mountain has come down, but I''m fine. After going back this time, make good preparations for the election of saints. Look at the meaning of these people. I''m afraid I have to stay here for some time. But one month later, the selection of saints began. The people of shenlingfeng should not be able to choose saints this time. Therefore, this election is the last glory of Ziyan mountain. As the Lord of Ziyan mountain, Gu Xinran will not let go of this election. Although it is said that the election of saints now has no practical significance. In the past, the purpose of Saint selection was to get this good order after winning. When we explore the Holy Spirit battlefield together, we can take the lead in finding treasures and good things. But now, everything is in vain. Because of the existence of Dharma beads, it doesn''t matter whether you choose the holy position or not. At that time, with the magic beads, the demons and beasts in the Holy Spirit battlefield will not attack people, and we don''t have to be together. Moreover, in this way, this year''s holy election is also the last holy election. After all, holy election is meaningless. If Saint Ziyan mountain can win the title again in this last election, then it will be a complete success. Gu Xinran and the elder don''t worry about these things. However, Gu Xinran and the elder are still a little worried about what they said before. Both Gu Xinran and the elder felt that these messy things were like someone pushing behind them. In addition, there is what happened to the black and red sky. Everyone thought that Ji Yan''s gang would know about it, but no one knew that Ji Yan''s gang didn''t know. Although it is said that the black and red sky does not seem to do any great harm to the immortals. But this thing is still harmful. Such a harmful thing is hanging overhead. You don''t know why it is, how it appears, and how to eliminate it. Everyone''s heart is still a little uneasy. However, Jingpu didn''t say anything about it from beginning to end. Gu Xinran and the elder were a little relieved. Anyway, the super elder didn''t say anything, so there should be no big deal. Chapter 581 A month later, everyone''s flying boat appeared over Ziyan mountain. When the flying boat landed, Qin Guang and his party were about to leave. However, Qin Guang and his party did not go directly, but looked at Gu Xinran and the elder; "When I go back this time, I will take the treasure we got from the Dharma land to Ziyan mountain." Qin Guang is going to distribute the super treasures obtained from France to Ziyan mountain. It''s not that Qin Guangxin kept his promise. He said he would cooperate with Ziyan mountain before. Now he will take out these treasures. These are not next to each other, because now Ziyan mountain is not the first clan. Not to mention the lingdu people of shenlingfeng, they have been inherited. I don''t know how strong they are. Now, Ziyan mountain is not even as good as beast king villa. Now the beast king villa already has the treasures of the Dharma. When you go back to digest it for a month, the beast king villa is also a super force! It is the super power second only to the spirit peak! It can be said that Ziyan mountain is really not enough to see in front of the beast king villa. Qin Guang is willing to share these treasures of Dharma land with Ziyan mountain, not because Qin Guangxin keeps his promise. What he said before is what he said. Don''t say that there is no commitment in black and white, even if you sign a contract. It''s like the beast king villa and shenlingfeng. They had such a good relationship before. The two clans have cooperated with each other for hundreds of years. So nothing is the reason why Qin Guang wants to distribute the Dharma and earth treasures to Ziyan mountain. There is only one reason why Qin Guang wants to share the treasures of Ziyan mountain Dharma, that is, Jingpu! Gu Xinran and the elder knew that Jingpu would leave Ziyan mountain after the election. But only Jingpu will leave, but those disciples of Jingpu will not leave. Gu Xinran and the elder knew this, and Qin Guang naturally knew it. In addition, Qin Guang knows very well what it means that the two disciples of Jingpu still stay in Ziyan mountain. This means that Ziyan mountain will be invincible. No matter how strong and exaggerated the spirit peak becomes, if the spirit peak starts to attack Ziyan mountain, then master Jingpu will not stand idly by. Therefore, this must have a good relationship with Ziyan mountain. At present, the beast king villa is beautiful, but Qin Guang also knows that this scenery will not last long. When the people of the spirit peak come out of the Holy Spirit battlefield. At that time, the beast king villa will be out of sight. This means that the beast king villa will be second to the spirit peak in the future, but when the spirit peak takes the beast king villa, isn''t it still dead? Now the beast king villa has a pile of super treasures of Dharma. That''s right. But let''s not talk about whether these super treasures, even if all of them are useful, can resist the God peak. Just talk about these treasures, from getting hands to practicing, to fully mastering, it''s impossible every 100 or 200 years. After that, how could the spirit peak give the beast king villa such a long time to prepare and recuperate. I''m afraid that at the moment when the spirit peak came out of the Holy Spirit battlefield, the first person to settle accounts was the beast king villa. How did you get these Dharma and earth treasures of the beast king villa? The spirit peak will be spit out by the beast king villa. Therefore, the beast king villa also needs shelter. Moreover, the current situation of beast king villa is much more dangerous than Ziyan mountain. After all, in the eyes of shenlingfeng, the beast king villa is the most threatening one. At that time, it will be cleaned up first. Therefore, Qin Guang gave Ziyan mountain these Dharma and earth treasures, which also means two things. First, there is goodwill and alliance. In these two years, I also told shenlingfeng that not only I have things in the Dharma land, but also Ziyan mountain. If you want to deal with them, you should deal with them together. It was for these two reasons that Qin Guangcai was willing to give the treasures of the Dharma land to Ziyan mountain. If this is not the case, Qin Guang will never pay attention to Ziyan mountain if the people of shenlingfeng don''t find any inheritance, but find the way to unlock the treasures of Dharma and land. Because at that time, the whole southern state will have the strongest beast king villa and spirit peak. Moreover, during this period of time, Qin Guang also saw that the relationship between the super elder and Ziyan mountain was not very close. Therefore, the beast king villa, which later became the overlord, will certainly not take care of Ziyan mountain. It''s a big deal that it''s over without provoking Ziyan mountain. As for the promise of cooperation and alliance mentioned by Qin Guang when he went to France, it naturally failed. After all, there are 100% things in the adult world. Of course, that''s an assumption. That hasn''t happened now, so we still need to do so. When Gu Xinran and the elder heard Qin Guang''s words, they naturally knew what Qin Guang meant. Although Ziyan mountain now has the reason of Jingpu, a super senior, and doesn''t have to be afraid of being killed, it also needs allies. In other words, as the Lord of Ziyan mountain and the elder of Ziyan mountain, they also need to leave some guarantee for future generations. After all, who can be willing to be trampled on by others all the time? If there is no way to do this, I''m afraid there may be no turning over at all. Besides, what if we don''t form an alliance with the beast king villa. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t understand this truth. Moreover, in the eyes of the God peak, I''m afraid Ziyan mountain and beast king villa have been together for a long time. Naturally, there is nothing to say. Immediately Gu Xinran nodded and looked at Qin Guang: "Thank you very much." Qin Guang said: "OK, let''s go back now. We''ll first crack those treasures we got in our clan before, and then send someone back." Gu Xinran nodded immediately: "OK, but move a little faster. We can prepare some things first while the people of the spirit peak are still in the Holy Spirit battlefield." Qin Guang immediately nodded. After they finished, Qin Guang directly took out his flying boat and took the people of beast king villa away. After Qin Guang and his party left, Gu Xinran and the elder turned to look at Jingpu and said directly: "This trip is really tiring. You''d better have a rest quickly." Needless to say, after Gu Xinran and the elder said that they were all right, Jingpu also directly prepared to go back. After seeing Jingpu off, Gu Xinran and the elder quickly turned and entered the clan hall of Ziyan mountain. The selection of saints will begin in seven days! Chapter 582 In the hall, there is still the elder Ziyan mountain waiting. In these two months, the elders of Ziyan mountain didn''t leave the hall at all. Because earlier, Gu Xinran said that he would not let these elders out of the hall, and called out those traveling elders and closed elders. Just in case something happens, these people will not be here. However, nothing happened during this trip to the Holy Spirit battlefield. How to say, it''s a little different from what everyone thinks. Gu Xinran and the elder felt that the Holy Spirit''s battlefield trip was extremely dangerous. However, when they came down, they found that it was really that no major event had happened. In other words, great events have taken place, but these events are not fighting, but God peak. These elders naturally don''t have to go. These two months have really worried these elders. They don''t know what the Holy Spirit battlefield is like, and they don''t know what''s going to happen in the southern state. And I can''t go out of the hall to inquire. I''m really worried. Now when the elder of the full hall saw Gu Xinran and the elder coming back, everyone immediately gathered around and asked what the situation was. Gu Xinran and the elder, who were surrounded by the crowd, waved their hands to show everyone not to worry first, and then spoke slowly. After all, it''s not that simple. There''s a lot to say. After that, the weather in the whole southern state will change. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jingpu was on his way back. Jingpu didn''t go to the previous fairy cave. Because Jingpu doesn''t plan to practice anymore. Since he doesn''t plan to practice, he doesn''t have to go to the fairy cave. Jingpu plans to go straight back to his small yard. There are still seven days to choose saints. During this time, Jingpu plans to go back to his small yard and live in it for seven days. Then, when we choose the saint, we''ll come to see the game or something. Of course, this time, if you don''t fix immortals, you won''t fix immortals. You still have to talk to Li mo. After all, Li Mo is really good to himself. Under such circumstances, Jingpu naturally can''t just go. Even if you quit your job on earth, you have to hand in a resignation letter or something. Let alone, these days, Li Mo has really taken more care of Jingpu, so he must say hello to others before leaving. However, Li Mo will not be in the immortal mansion now. It''s in the main hall of Ziyan mountain. Now there''s a meeting in the main hall of Ziyan mountain. It''s estimated that Gu Xinran and the elder must say something very important. Therefore, Jingpu can''t pass this matter, saying that he doesn''t fix immortals. People talk about serious things. They used to talk about such things. Isn''t that like a fool? People can talk to themselves when they have time. Therefore, Jingpu didn''t go to the cave. After all, I didn''t leave today. I left only after the election. Seven days later, the selection of saints began, and the duration of the selection of saints was still very long, which was similar to the previous 10000 festivals. Basically, it will last for two or three months. Therefore, there''s no need to worry. After the election, it''s too late to say. Jingpu went straight to the small courtyard in the outer courtyard. I didn''t find Yun Qiyao, he min, lie Chun and Ling an. After all, people are different from me now. People want to practice. Don''t bother yourself, a mortal who doesn''t practice. Although we are good friends, it doesn''t mean we should be together every day. Everyone has his own business. Soon after Jingpu came to the room in the outer courtyard, he pushed the door and went in. The room here has been empty. It must have been done by Li mo the last time he told Li Mo about it. The house will not be assigned to others. When Jingpu pushes open the door of the space insect cave and returns to the cabin in his yard. Look at the familiar furnishings in the yard. Jingpu also sighed slightly. Good guy, he hasn''t come back for three or four months. When he came back to see the furnishings in the house, Jingpu felt more and more that his choice was correct. If you have nothing to do, go to repair the immortal and join in the fun! Really! I can''t find happiness for myself. This room is basically what Jingpu looked like before he left and what it looks like when he comes back now. It must have been the people of the divine sword sect who helped to send someone to clean Jingpu in the past few months. This is what Jingpu asked. After all, there is Xiaojiu in his yard. Thinking of this, Jingpu immediately went out of the door and walked towards the backyard. When he came to the backyard and saw Xiao Jiu in the stable, Jingpu couldn''t help walking towards Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu was also excited when he saw Jingpu. He stepped out of the stable and ran towards Jingpu. When Jingpu smiled and stroked Xiao Jiu, he also saw that the flowers and plants in his backyard were a little defeated. Some have withered, some have even died. It''s not that the people of Shenjian sect didn''t help take care of it. Look at the fertilizer and buckets around here. It must be that the people of Shenjian sect take care of it every day. I did my best, but these plants didn''t survive, and I can''t blame them. After all, he was an immortal before, and he didn''t plant land, and he didn''t have that. Naturally, he wasn''t proficient. The family came to help water every day. Not all of them died of drought. It''s already very good. Naturally, we can''t ask too much. When jijingpu found a hoe to dig away the dead plants and replant them. Now that you have come back, these natural things should be planted again. When Jingpu was ready to start planting, a voice came from behind: "Senior." Jingpu looked back and saw that Suo Xin was standing outside the fence in the backyard, turning his cuffs. It seemed that he was going to be ready to go with Jingpu. Just now, Suo Xin didn''t come back with Jingpu. He said he was going to find he min. However, looking at this, Jingpu looked at the cableway curiously: "Didn''t you find he min?" Suoxin shrugged slightly: "I didn''t know he min was practicing in the immortal mansion. I wanted to find them one by one. Let''s think about it." Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu couldn''t help grinning and said: "It''s not like your style. However, wait a minute. Where are Gu Xinran discussing things? When they''re finished, you''d better ask Gu Xinran where Master He Min''s Fairy house is." Suo Xin had already picked up a hoe and came to Jingpu and said directly: "No, I''ll help you finish your work and go straight away." Chapter 583 Listening to Suoxin''s words, Jingpu turned his head unexpectedly and looked at Suoxin Road: "Oh? Aren''t you going to see he min? Didn''t you say last time that it will take hundreds of years to come back?" I haven''t been back for more than 100 years. Why don''t you go and have a look? Suoxin shrugged slightly: "It''s OK. It''s only a hundred years." Listening to Suo Xin''s words, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows with a strange look on his face. A hundred years? This is indeed what the immortal said. However, for the immortal, this 100 years is really a blink of an eye. However, Suoxin and He Min haven''t seen each other for a hundred years. Suoxin can do it. After all, Suo Xin knows how much He Min likes him. I wanted to be with He Min every day before. If I haven''t seen you for a hundred years now, but don''t take a look? Jingpu thought it was strange. After finishing, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu''s strange look. A few seconds later, he grinned helplessly; "In fact, I''m mainly afraid that it will be more difficult to go after seeing he min, so I''ll simply disappear. Anyway, it''s only a hundred years, and it doesn''t take long." Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded to understand. He didn''t talk about it, and then Jingpu didn''t talk about it, but bowed his head and began to rearrange his backyard. While Suoxin helped Jingpu tidy up and looked curiously at the backyard. After watching for a while, Suo Xin looked at Jingpu and said curiously: "By the way, the Chunhua female emperor... Doesn''t seem to be coming?" Speaking of the Chunhua empress, Jingpu was stunned and nodded slightly. It''s true that Jingpu really forgot the female emperor of Chunhua. However, it seems that the female emperor Chunhua hasn''t come for a long time. Roughly, I haven''t been here for three months. However, the female emperor Chunhua also said before that she had to deal with some things, so she didn''t come. Guess it''s tricky. Otherwise, the female emperor Chunhua''s ability to come and go in an instant should come back every day. After all, the former Chunhua empress would come as soon as she arrived at the meal point. Of course, Jingpu doesn''t miss the Chunhua lady, and even hopes that she won''t come if she''s okay. After all, according to the ancient god of cangyue, the Chunhua female emperor has two personalities. One personality is the kind before, just like a little girl. Although it will be a little unruly, it doesn''t matter what you say or listen to. Occasionally, you will be a little capricious. This is nothing, but the female emperor Chunhua also has a character called lunar eclipse, which is very scary. It''s the unreasonable kind. Once she gets upset, the female emperor Chunhua will directly kill everyone. Of course, Jingpu has never seen what the so-called lunar eclipse state is, but according to the ancient god of the cangyue, the previous holy gods died like this. So, if it''s okay, don''t come. Jingpu can''t see what lunar eclipse is. If he gets angry and really destroys the world, he''ll be finished. Of course, this kind of thing is not what Jingpu says. The empress Chunhua will definitely come to find herself after she finishes her work. There is no need to think about this. Moreover, wherever Jingpu goes, she can find Jingpu in an instant. Therefore, without even thinking about it, Jingpu expects that in the decades when she can still live, the Chunhua female emperor will not get sick. As for the back, I''m dead. Why bother. Soon, the backyard was sorted out. Jingpu went to the room to see the seeds. There were still many useless seeds left. When the scene is on, Pu will replant it with Suoxin. Finally, in the afternoon, the work was finished. In order to thank him and see him off, Jingpu worked hard for a while. Finally, Jingpu and Suoxin ate and drank at the dinner table. Jingpu doesn''t drink at ordinary times. He hasn''t drunk a drop of wine since he crossed here. However, today, Suo Xin brought a jar of wine, and Jingpu drank some with Suo Xin. After all, if there is no accident, Jingpu and Suoxin will never see each other again in their life as soon as Suoxin leaves after this meal. It is the last side. Suoxin naturally didn''t know what Jingpu was thinking, but Jingpu felt a little sad. After all, although Jingpu has no feelings for soxin and always feels that this person is naive, after all, they have lived together for so long. Naturally, they still regard soxin as a friend. What''s more, this guy is his prospective son-in-law. He suddenly wants to leave. In addition, he can''t see him in his life. Jingpu is still a little sad. After all, mortals and immortals are like this, which can''t be avoided. There will be more and more such things in the future, and there is no way. Finally, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the heart and Jingpu were both full. Two people drink a lot. However, neither of them was drunk. When I was eating, I was a little drunk, but as soon as I finished drinking, I suppressed it with spiritual power, and that little drunkenness disappeared. After Suoxin finished eating, he didn''t ink, and Suoxin was never ink. Moreover, for Suoxin, Suoxin doesn''t know what the concept of Jingpu is in these 100 years. So after eating, help Jingpu take all the dishes and leftovers into the kitchen, wipe his mouth, look at Jingpu and say: "Master, I''m leaving now. After that, He Min asked master." Jingpu waved his hand without looking at Suo Xindao: "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t say it, I won''t take care of He Min?" Listening to Jingpu''s words, he smiled and said directly: "Master, I''ll go first." With that, Suoxin left the room directly. Jingpu shook his head. He didn''t say anything, but lowered his head to brush the dishes. With the existence of Tao mind, Jingpu will not think more. Wash the dishes and bowls. When Jingpu was ready to clean the house, there was a soft noise outside the kitchen door. Listening to this voice, Jingpu raised his eyebrows: "Why, have you forgotten something?" Jingpu thought that Suoxin had returned, but a familiar and clear voice came directly from one side: "Do you have any more rice?" Huh? Jingpu was stunned when he heard the sound, and then his heart was pounding. Good guy, this is really what you''re afraid of. Just now, Jingpu was still thinking that he hoped that the female emperor Chunhua would not come here by herself. But now, this good guy, the female emperor Chunhua is coming! Chapter 584 This thing is really afraid of what comes to it. It comes when you say Cao Cao. However, when Jingpu turned to look at the female emperor Chunhua, he was completely confused. This? Lady Chunhua, what''s going on?! Have you been cheated to dig coal?!! The clothes on the female emperor Chunhua are a little burnt black, and there are several black marks on her face. Jingpu is a little confused. This What is this?! Looking at Jingpu standing in the same place, she looked stunned. The female emperor of Chunhua didn''t ask Jingpu anymore and turned to look at the kitchen. After seeing that there were some unfinished dishes and half of them were left on the stove in the kitchen. The Chunhua female emperor was not polite at all. She directly reached out and grabbed it. Before waiting for her mouth to swallow, she stuffed some more into it. The small mouth was full. Jingpu has never seen the Chunhua empress lose her appearance since she recovered from the little girl''s body. After all, the former Chunhua empress, even when she wanted to eat something, it was one chopstick, one chopstick. She would not move the second chopstick until the food in her mouth was swallowed. Now it''s like a hungry ghost reincarnated to escape. After Jingpu was stunned for a while, he came back and didn''t ask anything. He immediately went to the nearby chopping board and began to cut vegetables and start living again. Don''t ask about the current situation. The empress Chunhua is so hungry that she has to wait for others to finish eating first. After all, the little mouth of the Chunhua empress was full of food, and she didn''t have time to talk to Jingpu. Jingpu remembers what Chunhua lady likes to eat and cooks quickly. After Chunhua lady finishes eating the leftovers. Jingpu put a plate of steaming sweet potatoes in front of the female emperor of Chunhua. Speaking of it, the taste of Chunhua female emperor''s meal is similar to that of he min. they all like to eat these sweet things. The empress Chunhua, who had just finished eating and looked up to speak to Jingpu, saw Jingpu''s new plate of her favorite dish. The Chunhua empress chuckled and ate again the next second. Looking at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him, Jingpu shook his head with a smile, and then made several dishes for the female emperor Chunhua. The female emperor of Chunhua should be almost full. The speed of eating is not as greedy as before, but as before, she began to eat slowly. Jingpu cooks fast. Two plates are ready and put in front of and behind the Chunhua female emperor. Jingpu turns out of the kitchen. Jingpu went to the room before yunqiyao. The figure of the female emperor Chunhua was not much different from that of yunqiyao. It was not as exaggerated as the ancient god of the cangyue. When Jingpu came out with yunqiyao''s clothes, the female emperor of Chunhua didn''t know when she had brought out the dishes from the kitchen. She sat at the table and ate with chopsticks. When seeing Jingpu coming out of the room with clothes, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu and smiled: "Thanks." Seeing that the empress Chunhua finally spoke, Jingpu put the suit aside, sat in front of the empress Chunhua and said curiously: "How did you do it?" Jingpu doesn''t know much about the female emperor Chunhua. Most of the understanding of the female emperor of Chunhua is from the mouth of the ancient god of cangyue. However, the ancient god of cangyue didn''t know much about the Chunhua female emperor, only a little. However, even if there is only a little, from the description of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu knows that the Chunhua female emperor is very strong... Super strong! In front of the Chunhua female emperor, the previous venerable ones were afraid to go out. What does it feel like to Jingpu when she is called by the female emperor Chunhua It''s like... The female emperor Chunhua is the strongest fighting force in the world, ceiling! It seems that there is no one more powerful than the female emperor Chunhua. Moreover, the world seems to be created by the female emperor Chunhua. This is the feeling for Jingpu. Of course, after contact these days, Jingpu feels that something is wrong there. This Chunhua female emperor is so strong, but in terms of character, she doesn''t look like a person who has lived that long. Like a girl who hasn''t grown up yet. How to say... There is no one who makes others feel that he is a super powerful person at a glance. Anyway, the temperament is not quite right. Only when the Chunhua female emperor is angry and really wants to erase who from the world will he find the terrible momentum. In addition, there is no such terrible sense of oppression. However, except the temperament is not quite right, everything else is right. There is the strength of the Chunhua female emperor. Take the Linggen of Jingpu for example. Linggen is a thing that has been settled in this world. Without spiritual roots, there is no way to cultivate immortals. There is no way, just no way. But the female emperor Chunhua can make Jingpu Xiuxian. In addition, in order to get a spiritual root for Jingpu, the Chunhua female emperor even controlled the night sky. Although there seems to be something wrong with Jingpu''s spiritual roots, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the female emperor Chunhua can let Jingpu have spiritual roots, which is enough to show the strength of the female emperor Chunhua. In Chunhua''s words, any rules of the world are created by Chunhua. Chunhua can change the rules. Any rules, as long as the female emperor Chunhua wants to, can! Therefore, if the female emperor Chunhua is the strongest combat power in the world, Jingpu thinks there is nothing wrong with it. Such a strong Chunhua female emperor is now in such a situation. Jingpu couldn''t help feeling a little confused. It seems that the female emperor Chunhua has been beaten, but as the ceiling of combat power in the world, who else can threaten the female emperor Chunhua? At this time, the female emperor Chunhua was putting a chopstick of food into her mouth. After chewing and swallowing, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu and said carelessly: "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem. You don''t understand it, so I won''t tell you at all." Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu was speechless and didn''t want to know much. Pointing to the clothes on one side, Jingpu said directly: "I''m going to clean up the yard. When you finish eating, change into new clothes." However, the empress Chunhua did not take any trouble, but looked at Jingpu curiously and said: "Why did you come back? Shouldn''t you go to the Ziyan mountain to fix immortals now? Why, you suddenly came back?" Jingpu ignored this point and said directly: "Don''t fix immortals. I feel that kind of thing is not suitable for me, so I don''t waste time at all." Chapter 585 The empress Chunhua listened to Jingpu''s words and looked strange. Huh?? unsuited? What''s wrong with this?? You are already like this. What else are you going to practice for?? When Jingpu had to go to repair immortals, the female emperor Chunhua couldn''t understand what Jingpu wanted to do. Now, I don''t understand. However, the female emperor Chunhua was not a meddler. She didn''t ask much about things at that time. Now, she doesn''t want to ask. After nodding, the empress Chunhua brightened her eyes, and then looked at Jingpu with some excitement: "Don''t you mean that you won''t go anywhere else in the future, just stay here?" Jingpu looked at the excitement of the Chunhua empress and knew what this guy was thinking. Jingpu grinned helplessly: "Yes, I don''t need to go anywhere else. I''m still in this small yard. I don''t go out. I just cook for you. How about it?" The female emperor Chunhua''s smile was already on her face. Immediately, she nodded repeatedly: "Of course, he min was cooking before. Although he min''s cooking is also delicious, it''s still far worse than you." Jingpu smiled and shook his head, saying nothing. There''s no problem cooking for the female emperor Chunhua. After all, first, Jingpu has to eat. Second, it''s good to have someone to eat with Jingpu. Every time I eat, there are a lot of people on the table. After that, no matter Yun Qiyao, he min, lie Chun and Ling an will not eat here. Those people have to practice, so they can''t come to Jingpu for dinner in the future. Before that, so many people ate together. Now let Jingpu eat by himself. Jingpu will feel a little uncomfortable. Therefore, it is also a good thing for the female emperor Chunhua to come to Jingpu for dinner every day. The only problem may be the form of Chunhua female emperor. Jingpu forgot how to call it. Anyway, it''s in this form. There''s no problem, just like a little girl. As long as it''s not an eclipse, it should be OK. Jingpu thought, there should be no problem, because, as the ancient god of the cangyue said before, these two forms, the female emperor of Chunhua, do not want to change! It''s not like sneezing and changing shape. This thing lasts for a long time. The ancient god of cangyue said before that this form of Chunhua female emperor lasts for a long time. Sometimes this normal form can last tens of millions, tens of thousands of years. Moreover, the so-called eclipse state has a low probability of coming out. The most important thing is that even if you wear that state, the eclipse state will not last long. Maybe it''s just a few decades, a few hundred years. Of course, these decades, hundreds of years have been a long time for Jingpu. However, for these immortals who will not die, it is just a blink of an eye. Therefore, Jingpu feels that he should not be so unlucky. In just a few decades of his life, he will encounter the lunar eclipse of the female emperor Chunhua. Jingpu feels that his luck has always been good and should not be met. Looking at the Chunhua empress who was still eating with her head down in front of her, Jingpu shook her head helplessly. In fact, sometimes it''s hard for Jingpu to imagine that the Chunhua female emperor, who has a character a little like a little girl, will become the kind of person who destroys a continent without blinking. Jingpu can''t think of that picture. Instead of managing the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu went to the front yard to pack up. By the way, I''ll go to the main hall of the divine sword sect and tell the Lord of the divine sword sect that I''m back. After all, I still have to ask others in the future. Although it is said that Jingpu is not the same as before, there is no need to worry that the people of Shenjian sect will drive themselves away. After all, I''ve known liechun and Ling An''an. In the future, Jingpu will live here in Shenjian sect. There''s nothing wrong with it. However, even so, it''s still necessary to be polite. I came back quietly and wanted to tell others. The yard is still the same as before. What Jingpu looked like before he left and what he looked like after he came back. There is no change. In addition, the people of the divine sword sect will send people to clean the yard of Jingpu every day, and there will be no fallen leaves. Jingpu doesn''t have anything to clean up, but it''s just to tidy up the pavilion and see where some flowers and plants need to be planted. After recording it, when we go to Qinghe town tomorrow, we''ll buy it together. Anyway, we have to buy seeds tomorrow. The yard now has to say that it is somewhat different from before, that is, the small willow planted by everyone at the corner of the yard. Now it has become very strong. Before, no one was tall. Now, it is close to two. It grows really fast. Jingpu came to the willow tree, on which everyone had tied their wishes in a bamboo tube. Jingpu saw that the rope was not broken and the bamboo tube was intact before he left. By the way, Jingpu took another look at his small pool in the front yard. The fish are still there. It seems that someone comes to feed him every day. After a turn, Jingpu contentedly went to the small pavilion and moved the old man''s rocking chair out of the small pavilion. Lie on it and look at the night sky. For such a long time, the divine sword sect has changed from the snow covered when Jingpu left to the alternation of spring and summer. The current season is the most comfortable season. It is neither cold nor hot at all. The evening wind comes in bursts with a trace of warmth. This carefree and comfortable feeling was something Jingpu had never experienced in those three or four months. Jingpu really likes this kind of life now. When Jingpu narrowed his eyes slightly and lay in the old man''s rocking chair, he heard the voice of the female emperor Chunhua say: "Where should I put the dishes after washing?" Jingpu turned his head and saw the female emperor Chunhua standing at the door, holding three stacks of dishes just now. Jingpu looked at the empress Chunhua and said: "Where do you put it? I''ll wash it myself later." The female emperor Chunhua waved her hand and said: "You are not my servant. We are friends." Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and said: "Can''t you make a finger ring or something, and you can turn it into what you want? That''s called changing the rules, and it''s not order?" The female emperor Chunhua said: "I just want to wash the dishes myself. Where do you talk so much? Hurry up. Where is the washing place?" Chapter 586 Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu smiled and shook his head reluctantly. It was really a dream. Jingpu remembers that when the empress Chunhua first came, she really hated these pots and pans. Now she went to wash the dishes herself. Immediately Jingpu access road: "It''s in the small pool next to the stove." After hearing Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua was understated. Oh, she went to wash it. Jingpu shook his head and continued to look at the sky. Soon, after cleaning up, the female emperor Chunhua came to Jingpu and made a finger ring. An old man who was similar to Jingpu appeared in the rocking chair, but it was very gorgeous. Like Jingpu, the empress Chunhua lay directly on it, stretched herself, and then walked: "Do you like to be in a daze when you''re free?" Jingpu turned to look at the female emperor Chunhua next to him and said: "Fortunately, when I''m free, I like to lie down and think about something." Jingpu doesn''t have anything to think about now. When he was cultivating immortals, Jingpu was busy everywhere every day and made no achievements. Now I''m finally free, and I occasionally think about what happened before. The female emperor of Chunhua answered, but she was not saying anything. Jingpu looked at the dress of the empress Chunhua and said strangely: "Why don''t you change into new clothes, and your face is black and white. Do you want to take a bath?" After the empress Chunhua was stunned for a moment, she made a finger ring. The next second, the empress Chunhua instantly became what she had been before. Gorgeous clothes and meticulous hair were not as bad as before. The female emperor of Chunhua glanced at baijingpu and said: "Wordy." Jingpu sipped his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to the female emperor Chunhua. Jingpu has nothing to talk about with the female emperor Chunhua, and Jingpu doesn''t want to talk to the female emperor Chunhua. However, although Jingpu doesn''t know anything about the female emperor Chunhua, it doesn''t matter. Jingpu is not curious at all. It''s just that Jingpu is not curious about the female emperor Chunhua, but the female emperor Chunhua is very curious about Jingpu. Before, the empress Chunhua wanted to ask Jingpu about all kinds of things, but she was never free. Now she was finally free. The empress Chunhua lay on the old man''s rocking chair and looked at Jingpu with her head tilted "How long have you lived? Why can''t I see?" How long have you lived? Jingpu raised his eyebrows and said: "What do you mean?" The female emperor of Chunhua shrugged: "I feel like you are so old. You seem to live longer than me." Jingpu: " After chatting casually with the female emperor Chunhua for a while, Jingpu is ready to go to the hall of Shenjian sect to find the Lord of Shenjian sect. Go see me and say hello. Although it''s getting dark now, the immortal doesn''t have to sleep at night. For the immortal, day and night are the same, and there''s no difference. Jingpu got up behind him, looked at the Chunhua lady who was still lying on the old man''s rocking chair, and said curiously: "When are you leaving? I''ll go out." After looking at Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua looked indifferent and said: "You go. I won''t go these days. I''ll stay with you. It''s all right anyway." Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows and stayed here? This seems to be the first time that the female emperor Chunhua has lived here. She has never lived here before. After all, the former female emperor Chunhua can do it wherever she wants to go. It''s really strange to stay here. However, it doesn''t matter to Jingpu. Anyway, he doesn''t sleep in a room with himself. Whatever. Jingpu nodded without saying anything, and then went out directly. Jingpu went directly to the hall of the divine sword sect. Naturally, he also met the Lord of the divine sword sect and Ling Changlao and his party. The people of the divine sword sect knew about Jingpu''s return this afternoon. When I was cooking this afternoon, I saw the faint smoke in Jingpu yard. They talked for a while. Jingpu was afraid of delaying these people''s time to fix immortals, so he left. When Jingpu returned to the yard, the female emperor Chunhua still lay on the old man''s rocking chair, but she seemed to be asleep. Jingpu walked to the female emperor Chunhua, who closed her eyes slightly without any reaction. Looking at the sleeping empress Chunhua, Jingpu smiled and shook her head helplessly. Be reasonable, if you look at it like this, you really can''t see this style of behavior. People who speak and act like a wayward little girl have the idea that they can destroy the world at the first thought. Also always feel very contrary, always feel Chunhua female emperor is really not like that kind of great emperor, in short, there is no such temperament. There is no such fan. Jingpu has also seen many powerful people. Far from it, let''s say that the patriarch of the divine sword sect, such as the emperor, what other upper world venerable beings, and even the one who just left today, so Xin. When these people first met, which one was not hanging to death. As soon as I saw the appearance of those people, I felt, well, this must be a big man. This temperament is definitely not inferior to anyone. How can I say? Just look at it and you know that this is a powerful big man. But the Chunhua female emperor has never given Jingpu this feeling. Jingpu doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at the sleeping Chunhua female emperor, Jingpu reluctantly smiles and enters the house to get a blanket. Although it is early summer, it will still be cold at night. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether it is cold or not. The Chunhua female emperor is not a person. She is the ceiling of combat power. Naturally, you won''t feel cold or hot, and you won''t catch a cold. Jingpu is just used to taking care of others. After covering the blanket for the female emperor Chunhua. Jingpu yawned and went back to bed. After Jingpu left, the female emperor Chunhua, who was lying in the old man''s rocking music, showed a slight light. Then, the female emperor Chunhua''s hair turned silver in an instant! However, before the silver hair lasted for a few seconds, it suddenly turned black, which was what it had been before. After going back and forth several times, finally, the female emperor Chunhua''s hair turned back to the previous black, and during this period, the female emperor Chunhua didn''t wake up. Jingpu went back to the room and fell asleep. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened to the female emperor Chunhua. On the contrary, the people of the divine sword sect hall looked frightened. Look at me and I''ll look at you. What''s the matter with the terrible smell just now?? The smell of terror appeared, and everyone seemed to see death in an instant. What are you doing? Chapter 587 Although it is said that this elder has done a lot of things in the divine sword sect. Earth shaking, heaven and earth visions, as well as all kinds of divine beasts and immortal beasts, which everyone has seen. It can even be said that it is not strange. However, when the elder made these messy things, he wouldn''t make people feel terrible from his heart. In short, those things are auspicious signs. It''s a good thing at first sight. A very peaceful thing doesn''t make people feel scared or scared from the heart. However, it was completely different just now. Because, just now, I felt like I was experiencing life and death. It''s like dying all the time. Fear from the bottom of my heart, fear from the bottom of my heart, extremely terrible. This kind of thing has never been made by predecessors before. People are a little flustered now, but they are not so flustered. Panic is because of that feeling. It''s really terrible. We''ve never felt that terrible feeling before. Speaking of it, although the people of Shenjian sect say that it is only a small sect door, due to the reasons of predecessors, the people of Shenjian sect have seen no less grand scenes than those of holy places and large sects. In this case, it is really rare to be frightened by the breath. The reason why I''m not so flustered is that, anyway, these things are made by my predecessors. Since they are made by my predecessors, there''s no need to be afraid. Anyway, the elder won''t hurt himself. There''s no need to panic at all. Moreover, when the elder came just now, he also said that he would not go out or go far in the future. Even if he left the divine sword sect occasionally, he would just go to Qinghe town to buy something. As long as the elder is in the divine sword sect, the people of the divine sword sect will be very relieved. After all, the people of the demon clan came here before. The elder is not here. Sometimes the people of the divine sword sect are really a little flustered. Now, I''m not afraid. Jingpu naturally didn''t know that so many things had happened. Jingpu had fallen asleep. This sleep, then directly to the dawn. After getting up, Jingpu rubbed his eyes and went to the yard. I found that the female emperor Chunhua had disappeared. Only the old man rocking chair and the blanket he gave yesterday were there. be gone? Jingpu didn''t think much. Anyway, the Chunhua female emperor came and went without a trace. It''s normal to disappear often. There''s nothing to worry about. Therefore, Jingpu is going to feed fish, cats and dogs in the pond, and then feed Xiao Jiu. He is looking at the herbs planted in the backyard. Then I''m cooking a meal. Now no one has dinner with Jingpu. Jingpu naturally doesn''t have to cook first. However, just as Jingpu was going to feed the fish first, behind him came the voice of the female emperor Chunhua: "Come on, try my craft." After hearing the sound, Jingpu looked back and saw the female emperor Chunhua coming out of the kitchen with two dishes. Looking at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him, Jingpu blinked and was a little confused. How does it feel like the empress Chunhua will live here for a long time? The empress Chunhua also said before that nothing has happened recently. She may live for a while. However, Jingpu thinks that living for a period of time is going out to work during the day, and then the Chunhua female emperor will come back at night, or at dinner. But now, good guy, is this going to be in her yard every day? Of course, the Chunhua female emperor has to be here every day. Jingpu has no opinion. As I said before, Jingpu doesn''t like too much noise, but he also doesn''t like too silence. After all, for three years in that empty space, Jingpu really hated it. There was no movement around. This Chunhua female emperor is also a talkative one. Otherwise, it is impossible to have a good relationship with he min. It''s also good that the female emperor Chunhua is here. However, as a female emperor, there should be a lot of things every day, right? Do you really want to be in your yard every day? Jingpu stood in the yard and looked at the female emperor Chunhua. The female emperor Chunhua raised her eyebrows and looked at Jingpu "Why, what''s that look?" Jingpu walked to the room from the yard, looked curiously at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Don''t you have to be busy lately?" After putting these two dishes into the kitchen, the empress Chunhua turned her head and walked directly towards the kitchen without turning back: "There were a lot of things, but suddenly I felt that those things were not so important. I''ve been here for a while. Why don''t you drive me away?" Jingpu, sitting in the middle of the table, smiled helplessly and said: "Why? You cook for me. Why should I kick you out?" Soon, the empress Chunhua came back again with two dishes. When she came back, she handed Jingpu a pair of chopsticks, then bowed her head and began to eat. The female emperor Chunhua is still the same as before. Her character is really cute, just like the girl next door. However, Jingpu always feels strange. It feels like the Chunhua female emperor is different. As for what is different, Jingpu can''t say it. It feels strange anyway. And the rice made by the female emperor Chunhua is also very delicious. It can be seen that the female emperor Chunhua cooked for the first time. However, smart people are smart, just like he min. after watching Jingpu cook for several times, they dare to stretch out their hands to do it by themselves, and they do it in a similar way. The female emperor of Chunhua is the same. Although it is the first time to cook, it is just salty and the cooked dishes are just right. In fact, cooking is not difficult. The only difficulty in cooking is the knife work before cooking. Naturally, there is no problem whether it is Chunhua empress or he min. Another point is what kind of seasoning should be added to the dishes when they are cooked. What is the level of people''s perception of their surroundings? The trembling of flowers and plants blown by the breeze and the crawling of ants can be clearly observed, not to mention the degree of vegetables. As for the seasoning, whether it''s Jingpu cooking or He Min cooking, the Chunhua female emperor watched it nearby. Naturally, she learned it once. These things are really not too simple for the female emperor Chunhua. In the next few days, it was still like this. The Chunhua female emperor really didn''t go away, so she followed Jingpu in the yard all the time. What does Jingpu want to do? If the female emperor Chunhua is interested, she squats aside and watches for a while. If she is not interested, she goes to work on her own and ignores Jingpu. Jingpu has found a very important thing these days. This Chunhua female emperor... Seems... Really different! Chapter 588 Although it is said that the female emperor of Chunhua is the same as before. She can eat and make trouble every day, and she talks as much as before. But sometimes the temperament is suddenly different. Sometimes, Jingpu is busy in the yard. The Chunhua female emperor sits and watches, or doesn''t know what he is thinking when he goes to God. Jingpu will suddenly think of something to talk to the female emperor Chunhua. When Jingpu turned his head to see the female emperor Chunhua, he suddenly found that something was wrong with the female emperor Chunhua. That temperament is not as kind as before, that is, very, very indifferent. This look is not towards Jingpu. Instead, it''s like a different person. Just like some people look very kind at a glance, while others are very indifferent at a glance. This is the case with the Chunhua empress. And at that moment, the temperament inadvertently revealed will be very, very indifferent. Even, Jingpu was a little hairy with that cold look. However, when Jingpu was called the female emperor Chunhua, the female emperor Chunhua came back from her absence, and her temperament changed back. It has become the kind before. It looks like a little girl next door. She is a little unruly and willful. This situation has been increasing every day recently. Jingpu is not a fool. After thinking about this, Jingpu feels whether it is... An eclipse? This thing must be in eclipse state?? Jingpu thought for several days and felt that it must be an eclipse. I don''t think he ran away. Jingpu did not dare to ask the female emperor Chunhua directly, for fear that he would ask these things. There were some changes, which were leading out the eclipse state directly. Now Jingpu just feels that his life is bad for thieves. Isn''t it that these messy states can last for thousands of years?? How did you get here and start to change your state slowly?? At present, Jingpu doesn''t know whether the female emperor Chunhua will come out or not. Jingpu hoped that the Chunhua female emperor would not appear in that eclipse state when she was alive. When she dies, she will do whatever she likes. It has nothing to do with yourself, but now, don''t worry. However, from the current point of view, it''s OK, because although it was only a moment, although it was said that the temperament was wrong at that moment, after all, the lunar eclipse didn''t come out, did it? Anyway, Jingpu has made up his mind. The Chunhua lady is like a time bomb. No matter what he does in the future, he will still follow the Chunhua lady. Don''t annoy the Chunhua female emperor. At that time, get out the eclipse state and everyone will be finished. After all, such a time bomb has no other way but to coax. However, it''s good to say. After all, Jingpu used to follow the female emperor Chunhua in everything, and the female emperor Chunhua won''t have any excessive or strange requirements now. Every day I eat and drink with Jingpu. Without telling outsiders, no one can see that this is a terrible guy who can make the whole continent disappear in an instant. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Jingpu and Chunhua were having breakfast. Jingpu looked at the Chunhua female emperor who was drinking porridge and asked: "Today I''m going to Ziyan mountain to see what''s chosen. Do you want to go?" The female emperor of Chunhua lowered her head and said while drinking porridge: "No, I don''t want to go anywhere now. I just want to be clean here." Jingpu blinked at the female emperor Chunhua in front of him. In fact, Jingpu still wanted to take the female emperor Chunhua out to see the selection of saints. The main thing is that Jingpu is a little afraid that the female emperor Chunhua is always there in a daze and doesn''t know what to think about. What if he thinks blindly and thinks about the lunar eclipse? After all, before Jingpu saw the very cold female emperor Chunhua, she appeared when she was in a daze and didn''t know what to think. Therefore, Jingpu wants to take the female emperor Chunhua out to have a look. In this way, it may be better not to think blindly. After a little thought, Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua and said: "Really not? It''s said that the election of saint is very fun and lively. In addition, He Min seems to participate." Besides Jingpu, the Chunhua female emperor has the best relationship with he min. Jingpu wants to rely on He Min to lead the female emperor Chunhua out. After hearing He Min''s name, the female emperor of Chunhua really stopped to think about it without directly refusing. However, after thinking for a while, the female emperor Chunhua shook her head and said: "Forget it, I still won''t go. I just don''t want to move these days. Anyway, the election will not end for one and a half minutes, and He Min won''t be eliminated from the beginning. I''d better wait for He Min''s final final." Seeing that the Chunhua lady doesn''t go anyway, Jingpu won''t say much. If you say more, it''s even worse if the Chunhua lady is bored. Jingpu is a slow eater, especially the Chunhua female emperor, who eats slowly. Jingpu, who is going to see the saint selection competition today, ate it early, but the Chunhua Female Emperor didn''t finish it, so Jingpu couldn''t clean up the dishes and had to wait. After glancing at Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua lowered her head and ate while muttering: "After a while, I''ll clean up by myself. You can do whatever you need." Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu nodded, got up, washed his hands, and was ready to go to Ziyan mountain. Before leaving, Jingpu took another look at the female emperor Chunhua and left directly. Go through the wormhole and come to the outer door of Ziyan mountain. When you go out of the door, you will see all kinds of people flying in the sky and sword. This election is really lively. It is worthy of being the most grand ceremony in the south. After walking out of the yard door, Jingpu went directly to the inner yard, ready to find yunqiyao or something. In addition, Jingpu is going to take the ancient god of the cangyue back this time. Although it is said that the ancient god of cangyue is very afraid of the female emperor of Chunhua, the problem is that he is afraid. He can''t always leave the ancient god of cangyue outside. The ancient god of cangyue doesn''t practice here. Moreover, at present, it is actually OK. As long as the female emperor Chunhua is not in the state of lunar eclipse, there is no need to be afraid. Of course, whether the ancient god of cangyue wants to follow Jingpu back to the yard depends on the ancient god of cangyue himself. If the ancient god of cangyue doesn''t want to, it''s OK. Out of the yard gate, Jingpu ran directly towards the inner yard. If Jingpu remembers correctly, the election of saints began at 12:00 noon. Now when he went, he still had time to talk to Yun Qiyao and he min. otherwise, these people would have to prepare and have no time to talk. Chapter 589 When Jingpu quickly came to the previous cultivation cave, there was no one inside. Or to be exact, there is only the ancient god of cangyue. When he saw Jingpu coming, the ancient god of cangyue immediately greeted him with a smile. However, there was still a trace of charming anger on his face: "Elder, you really go back to the yard without me ~" Now the ancient god of the cangyue is different from before. The former ancient god of the cangyue was beaten to destroy his mind and spirit. He can''t leave the mirror. But now the ancient god of cangyue has long been different from before. It''s not the case that you can''t leave the mirror. If the ancient god of cangyue wanted to go back to the yard, he would have gone back. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t go back. It was estimated that he was aware of the female emperor of Chunhua. The fear of the ancient god of cangyue to the female emperor of Chunhua can be seen by Jingpu. That fear is like coming out of his bones. Although it was said that the ancient god of cangyue had never seen the female emperor of Chunhua, when talking about the female emperor of Chunhua at that time, Jingpu could see that the eyes of the ancient god of cangyue were trembling. The female emperor of Chunhua is not so afraid of Jingpu. Jingpu doesn''t know how the ancient god of cangyue is scared like this. However, this fear is fear, and there is nothing to say. Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu raised his eyebrows slightly and said: "Oh? So you come back with me today?" Hearing this, the expression of cangyue ancient god coagulated. The next second, he looked carefully at Jingpu and said: "Chunhua lady... Gone?" After listening to the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu knew that the ancient god of cangyue should have sneaked back these days. However, I may have just opened the space door from the outer yard to my own yard. After feeling the existence of the female emperor Chunhua, I immediately left again. Jingpu shook his head slightly and said: "Not yet." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the little face of cangyue ancient god was disappointed and said: "When will she leave? I''ve been back several times these days. I feel like she''s here every time." Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu shook his head and said: "I don''t know. It seems that I can''t go for a while and a half. I''m saying that I feel that the female emperor Chunhua is not so terrible. If you want to go back, go back. She won''t do anything to you. I''m saying, isn''t there still me? She won''t do anything to you." For Jingpu, the female emperor Chunhua is the kind of person who likes to play small temper sometimes, but occasionally. Moreover, the female emperor Chunhua is not the kind. If you don''t say a word well, you will directly kill others. As long as you don''t provoke her, you won''t do anything. There''s no need to be afraid of this. The reason why the ancient god of cangyue is afraid now is that Jingpu should be afraid of the Chunhua female emperor in the state of lunar eclipse? But now the female emperor Chunhua is not in that state. I''m saying that if it''s true, except the female emperor Chunhua in the state of lunar eclipse, it''s time for the ancient god of cangyue to go. There''s no need to be scared like this now. However, after hearing Jingpu''s words, cangyue ancient god pursed his lips and shook his head and said: "No, I''m afraid from the bottom of my heart. Don''t say I see her, I just feel her breath. I''m so scared that I don''t know what to do. It''s like being scared silly." Speaking of this, the ancient god of cangyue couldn''t help shivering again, as if he suddenly thought of something about the female emperor Chunhua. Listening to the words of cangyue ancient god, Jingpu shrugged his shoulders. If he said so, there would be no way. Jingpu had to comfort: "Then you''ll be here these days. When the female emperor Chunhua leaves, I''ll pick you up. I feel that she''s leaving soon. It seems that she''s met something before. She wants to live in me for a period of time. It''s estimated that the female emperor Chunhua should leave in seven or eight days." Speaking of this, looking at the ancient god of the blue moon who was still unhappy in front of him, Jingpu said with some laughter: "I''m saying that it''s good for you to live here. There''s nothing here. There are other people chatting with you." After hearing Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue pursed his lips and said: "It''s not good. I have nothing to say to them. I''m saying that these people have been around me and asking this and that very noisy." Listening to the words of the ancient god cangyue, Jingpu smiled and shook his head helplessly. There was no way. The female emperor Chunhua was in her yard, and she couldn''t catch up with the female emperor Chunhua. So that''s the only way. Seeing that the ancient god of cangyue was still unhappy, Jingpu had to turn to the topic and said: "By the way, Li Mo and elder martial sister are they?" The ancient god of cangyue shrugged slightly and said: "They left yesterday and went to gather. This election seems to be very important. They want to gather and say something. They haven''t come back. It''s estimated that they will compete accurately in a while." Jingpu nodded slightly. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Jingpu wanted to come early and talk about something. Now that I don''t have a chance, I''ll go to the venue and find a place to have a look. Then Jingpu looked at the cangyue ancient Shinto: "Let''s go. Let''s go in now and find a good seat early." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the ancient god of cangyue finally showed a smile on his face. Then the red light flashed, and the ancient god of cangyue was covered with a thick dress. Not only did the cangyue ancient god wrap his concave convex body tightly, but more importantly, the cangyue ancient god covered his face and left only a pair of beautiful and charming big eyes. In the past, the ancient god of cangyue wanted to be the most eye-catching one in the audience no matter where he went. Now, the mind of the ancient god of cangyue is completely different from that before. Now the ancient god of cangyue just wants to stay quietly beside Jingpu. I don''t want to do something useless. Looking at the cangyue ancient god in front of him, Jingpu blinked and said: "Are you covered so tightly now?" Before, although cangyue ancient God promised Jingpu that he would not wear that kind of very exposed clothes, he would still wear that kind of tight clothes like cheongsam to show his perfect figure. Now, it''s completely different. As before, the ancient god of cangyue wrapped his hands around Jingpu''s arm, and the charming voice whispered in Jingpu''s ear: "I''ll only show you later ~" Listening to the words of the ancient god of the cangyue, Jingpu shook his head reluctantly. The ancient god of the cangyue hasn''t changed at all. Soon, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god came to the venue of the holy election. Looking at the huge competition venue in front of him, Jingpu couldn''t help but open his mouth and marvel. When was the venue built? Chapter 590 On the square of Ziyan mountain before, a huge Taoist field was built. It was built on the previous square. In this way, it is like the 10000 people Stadium on earth, and the height has doubled. It wasn''t so big before. I can see that it''s catching up with the work. I have to admire the speed of the fairy world. If it were on earth, I''m afraid it wouldn''t come out every three or five years. After all, Jingpu remembered the road in front of his school. He demolished and repaired it. He said it was a road that could be repaired in half a year. As a result, it hasn''t been repaired even after graduation. Jingpu also went back to live for six or seven days. Such a high floor has been built on the square. If you look at it now, the venue can accommodate at least hundreds of thousands of people. But are there so many people? When Jingpu and cangyue ancient god went in, they found not only, but also many! Although Jingpu and cangyue ancient god have come so early, the whole square is still a sea of people. Think about it, too. This is a grand ceremony for all Xiuxian sect doors in the whole southern state! All sects in the southern state will participate in the saint election. It''s like the Wanzong festival in Shenjian sect. It''s actually a competition from the middle and lower reaches of zongmen. Like that kind of powerful clan, they don''t take it seriously. They only send a few young people. It''s not the same level as the grand ceremony of selecting saints. The grand ceremony of selecting saints will be attended by all clans in the whole southern state! It''s all! Whether the clan is a giant like Ziyan mountain, or a clan that is about to turn yellow and no one will participate! And, to participate, everyone is going all out to strive for the upper reaches! Also strive to get good results! After all, the previous holy selection is to enter the Holy Spirit battlefield and get a good ranking here. Then, you can get a good ranking in the Holy Spirit battlefield. If you get a good order, you may get a good treasure first. Relying on the treasure of this magic weapon, you may soar to the sky. Every year, one or two lucky people get the magic weapon against the sky, from a small door to a large door that can speak. As long as you get a good magic instrument, all religious doors can be completely changed within a year. This is a great opportunity for all sects. Those who have become one of the top two clans will not give up such a good opportunity to let others catch up with them. Therefore, the grand ceremony of selecting saints is really too important. Everyone should go all out. There are so many religious sects in the whole southern state. A powerful religious sect can bring dozens of people, and the kind of unpopular religious sect also needs three or four people. How many Xiuxian sects are there in the whole southern state? There are many sects. There are 80000 even if there are no 100000. Therefore, a venue with hundreds of thousands of people will not accommodate so many people at all. Wait a minute, the seats are full. I''m afraid many people have to stand and watch. Jingpu''s seat is neither back nor front. Jingpu''s mortal eyes can''t see the person in the center of the venue anyway. It''s too small, just the size of a thumb. However, fortunately, Jingpu is not interested in others. He just needs to see the people he knows come on. At that time, the ancient god of cangyue will tell Jingpu who comes out. When Jingpu came here just now, he heard that no matter what happens today, lie Chun and Ling An''an are sure to fight. Because these two people, one is the closing disciple of the great elder, and the other is the closing disciple of the patron of Ziyan mountain. These two people are the leaders of the new generation and one of the platoons of Ziyan mountain. Naturally, they have to come out first to fight. As for the words of Yun Qiyao and he min, the ancient god of the cangyue didn''t know, because the ancient god of the cangyue didn''t ask. He knew that lie Chun and Ling an would go to war, which was entirely because he heard Li Mo and them say before. However, Jingpu thought that yunqiyao and He Min should also play today. After all, today is the first day. As the host of the opening ceremony, Ziyan mountain and the disciples of these elders, it''s nothing to show their faces. However, after today, we will ask about the sequence of the competition. When someone familiar with the competition comes that day, Jingpu will come to see it. Leave after reading, and there is no ink. As I said before, Jingpu doesn''t like being too lonely, but he also doesn''t like being too busy, or he has been so noisy. Just like now, there are at least two hours before the opening ceremony at noon, but now the venue is full of people. Now everyone is chatting. The whole venue was buzzing and very noisy. Fortunately, there is an ancient god who can speak. Otherwise, Jingpu would have been waiting here for more than two hours. With such a noise in his ear, Jingpu really couldn''t wait. Time goes by minute by second. At noon, a space wormhole appeared in the center of the Taoist field, and then a figure came out. The people who came out were not others, but as the host, Gu Xinran of Ziyan mountain and others. Gu Xinran and all the elders of Ziyan mountain walked out of the wormhole in space. At this time, cheers came from the whole square. Although the clans in the whole southern state dare not say that everyone knows about the Holy Spirit battlefield and the Holy Spirit peak these days, everyone has actually heard a little wind. We don''t know exactly, but we all heard the rumor that after the selection of the holy hall, the God peak may be the first clan in the southern state in the future. We don''t quite know why this God peak is the first. However, from the bottom of our hearts, we still hope that Ziyan mountain will become the first. After all, over the years, the style of this God peak is completely different from that of Ziyan mountain. Although zongmensen in the southern state has many factions, if you have to choose between Ziyan mountain and Shenling peak, no one will choose Shenling peak. Everyone hopes that Ziyan mountain will continue to be the first. Therefore, after seeing Gu Xinran of Ziyan mountain coming out with the elder and others, everyone gave a warm cheer, which was also a kind of support. Jingpu naturally applauded. Soon after arriving at the middle platform, Gu Xinran and his party began to speak. It''s just all kinds of polite welcome and opening remarks. At this time, everyone was still cheering, and Jingpu couldn''t hear clearly. But right now. A rumbling sound came from all directions, making the noisy scene silent for an instant. "How could it be that there was no God peak to participate in the selection of saints!" Chapter 591 As soon as this sound appeared, the whole audience was directly silenced. There was no sound in the whole scene, and everyone could hear it. This is... The voice of God peak and lingdu! Now everyone is a little confused. Isn''t this God peak not coming to the competition? What happened in the Holy Spirit battlefield during this period of time, although we don''t know very well, we don''t know all about it. But it is clear to all that the people of shenlingfeng have been in the Holy Spirit battlefield and have never come back. How can they suddenly come here? How did these people get there? Jingpu is also curious now. Aren''t the people of shenlingfeng practicing in that cave? Since you are in that cave, how can you come here suddenly now? Just when everyone was strange. At noon, a huge dark curtain appeared in the clear sky, followed by a huge flash of lightning and thunder, and then a vortex began to appear in the sky. When this huge vortex appeared, it suddenly roared, and then a space was opened! As soon as the door of space opens. Everyone saw a picture. Lingdu and others were really in the cave before!! Jingpu was stunned when he saw this behind the scenes. Lingdu these people were still in the cave and didn''t move. Jingpu thought that after his people left the cave, lingdu also left and returned to Lingfeng a few days later. It''s almost time to calculate. But now look! These people didn''t go at all, but they were still in the cave and tore up the space Gu Xinran and the elder in the middle of the square looked at the other side of the wormhole, behind the position of lingdu. I couldn''t help but clatter in my heart. These people Sure enough, it has become too strong!! It can tear the space directly from that position to reach Ziyan mountain. What a powerful force it is!! What a powerful force it takes to make such a thing!! Gu Xinran and the elder''s party couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. But the truth is, this This kind of strength... Is really terrible!! Terror makes people tremble!! At this time, all the people of shenlingfeng swept out of the wormhole in this huge space. The whole martial arts competition venue was silent. Everyone didn''t speak and stared at the scene. Most people don''t know where the God peak comes from or how strong a space wormhole is forced out from that cave to Ziyan mountain. However, you can feel this unparalleled power. The vortex around the wormhole in this space, that terrible power! This power is perceived by everyone, and the most important thing about this power is that we feel a power we have never seen or experienced. All of us don''t know what''s going on and have never seen it before, but once we feel it in detail, it makes people panic and fear. From this point alone, we know how powerful the spirit peak is. Previously, we heard that after this holy election, this God summit became the first door in the south. We all know that the God peak has become stronger, but no one knows. How strong this God peak has become. We thought that the God peak became stronger because we found a good magic instrument in the Holy Spirit battlefield. After all, people often found magic tools in the Holy Spirit battlefield before. This is normal. The gap between Ziyan mountain and Shenling peak was not much. Everyone thought that the Shenling peak even got some powerful magic tools. But even so, it''s not much better than Ziyan mountain. It was originally that Ziyan mountain was a little stronger than the God peak. Now, it has become a God peak that is a little stronger than Ziyan mountain. People think that''s just the gap. So when the people of Ziyan mountain came out just now, everyone cheered the people of Ziyan mountain. We all know that Ziyan mountain has got so many super talents these days, so we just felt it in our hearts. It''s not bad. Of course, that was just now, and now, after feeling such a terrible momentum. Then the people knew that they were wrong. And it''s wrong. People don''t know what the Holy Spirit peak got in the Holy Spirit battlefield, but what we know now is that the current Holy Spirit peak is absolutely strong, strong enough that it may never appear in the southern state. At this time, the people of shenlingfeng came out one by one from the huge wormhole. It''s like a God coming down to earth. In cooperation with the dark clouds in the wormhole, the terrible momentum is like the end, which makes everyone''s breathing uncomfortable. Now the spirit peak Too strong! The people of shenlingfeng, or lingdu, who came out of the wormhole in space, did not go to the trouble of Gu Xinran and his party. Shenlingfeng and his party are not looking for trouble here. After coming out of the wormhole in that space, lingdu looked at the stunned Gu Xinran and his party, and a strange, unspeakable smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The spirit Du took the people of the spirit peak to the center of the square. When the people of shenlingfeng came, all the people in the audience of the Taoist hall subconsciously got up and walked aside to give up their seats to the people of shenlingfeng. Then lingdu sat down with the people of the shenlingfeng. He didn''t speak, but just stared at Gu Xinran. At this time, Gu Xinran looked at the lingdu group standing behind him. After biting his teeth, he didn''t say anything. The next second, Gu Xinran bit his teeth and turned back to start his opening speech. And those polite words haven''t been said yet. However, now Gu Xinran''s mind is full of chaos. Gu Xinran really doesn''t understand why the people of shenlingfeng can directly tear the space from that space to Ziyan mountain. And now everyone in the dojo is the same. Everyone is not in the mood to listen to Gu Xinran''s messy words. What we are thinking now is how far this God peak has come. What did these people get in the Holy Spirit battlefield!! Time passed, and finally, when Gu Xinran finished all the dialogue according to the book. The election of saints has officially begun. The competition of selecting saints is different from the 10000 grand ceremony of the divine sword sect. In fact, it was a grand ceremony, more like a party. First, everyone gathered together and then talked about the game. There are also many messy performances, such as songs and dances. But choosing saints is different. Choose the holy one word, type! Chapter 592 Choosing saints is fighting, nothing else. It''s like what a grand ceremony, what a sacrifice, what a mess. There''s nothing here. Moreover, the selection of saints is also irregular. In the competition of Wanzong grand ceremony, both sides should be polite, and friendship comes first and competition comes second. Of course, the real situation is not like that. When the fight really starts, it will be red eyed. Or the first in the game. But anyway, there is still this rule at Wanzong grand ceremony. If you really want to do something, you should hold it. You should pay attention. After all, if you really kill others in the competition of Wanzong Festival, many people will jump out and accuse you. And there will be convictions or something later. Therefore, if the two sides are not mortal enemies, they will not die at the Wanzong Festival. But choosing saints is different. Choosing saints is to be strong, very strong, strong in limit and strong in all strength! After all, this is to go to the Holy Spirit battlefield. This is to fight and take treasures. There is no comity here, and there is no politeness here. Here is fighting. If you disagree and think you can win, fight on. Unless you admit defeat, it''s over. If you don''t admit defeat and think you can fight, but you are finally killed by others, it''s also your own fault. No one will jump out and say anything. You''re wrong, or something. People will say, you have no ability. What are you doing here? It''s also my own business to die. Even if I don''t get killed here, I''ll be killed when I go to the Holy Spirit battlefield. So no one will pity you or say anything. The saint selection competition will be very good-looking, better than all the previous Jingpu competitions. Therefore, Jingpu has already prepared to take a small bench and a handful of melon seeds, and is ready to have a good look. The next Holy selection competition did not open directly. Because the people from this God peak came too suddenly. The saint selection competition and the contestants have to be submitted to Ziyan mountain three days in advance. Ziyan mountain, as the sponsor, needs to draw lots again for the qualification of these contestants and their opponents. So you can compete. Otherwise, how do you compete? Do you fight yourself, left hand and right hand. Normally, the qualification of this competition must be submitted three days ago. Now it doesn''t count. Because to recalculate, if an ordinary sect door suddenly comes at this time and says it wants to compete. Ziyan mountain must have taken care of it. It''s considered that Ziyan mountain lost. It''s impossible. But now in this situation, is it possible not to let the spirit peak compete? If Ziyan mountain says rules and doesn''t let the God peak compete, the God peak must make trouble directly. It would be a shame to host a saint election event and then start it. If you can''t handle it, you''ll be too ashamed. Therefore, although this God peak is very out of line with the rules, that is, it should not compete, no one said no. We have to reschedule the people of shenlingfeng. Moreover, the people of shenlingfeng compete. If there is only one, it''s actually easy to get it. Just insert it casually. However, as the sponsor of Ziyan mountain, and more importantly, Gu Xinran and the elder also know how strong this God peak is now. Therefore, we may not be able to let the people of shenlingfeng compete comfortably. For example, these people should be divided into more groups and let them kill each other. These things need to be done, so it takes a long time. From noon to two or three o''clock in the afternoon, Ziyan mountain finished these things. This first game, needless to say. As a disciple of the Lord Ziyan mountain, Ling An''an must fight for the first time. And Ling An''an''s opponent this time will certainly not be very strong. After all, the facade, ziyanshan certainly won''t give Ling An''an some super strong opponents. And... In fact, except for the disciples of shenlingfeng who don''t know how strong they are, there is no one better than Ling An''an at this age. Even if there is, it is in the hands of Ziyan mountain. Ling An''an not only won the first battle, but also won beautifully. So this opponent is the kind of middle and lower reaches. Not long after the game began, it was only three or five minutes. Ling An''an''s opponent was completely defeated. The main thing is that the opponent didn''t resist. After all, he was drawn to fight with Ling An''an in the first game, so people are not fools. Naturally, they know what the intention is. For one thing, there was no Ling An''an. For another, it was the open door battle of Ziyan mountain. Therefore, Ling an''s opponent didn''t do anything to resist. It''s like accepting your fate. After a few gestures, you''ll be beaten by Ling an, even if it''s over. Everyone around applauded. Although everyone knows what''s going on and the problems, after all, this kind of thing is well known. While everyone applauded the atmosphere and the strength of Ling An''an. Ling An''an has been known to everyone for a long time, but it is the first time for most people here. I heard it before, but now I see it with my own eyes. At this age, I have achieved such strength. How can I not be praised. Moreover, the most important thing is the people of Ziyan mountain. This cheer Ziyan mountain, that''s for sure. The second game is the people of beast king villa. Now, even if the beast king villa is completely classified into Ziyan mountain, the whole southern state knows all about it these days. Therefore, for the relationship between beast king villa and Ziyan mountain, the second person to appear is naturally the people of beast king villa. The person who came out was not someone else, it was Ji Yan. And Ji Yan''s game, there is nothing to say. Ji Yan, if there was no Ling an and lie Chun before, Ji Yan would basically be the first genius of southern state. However, it''s a pity that Ji Yan''s name of the first genius hasn''t been a month. Later, he was replaced by lie Chun and Ling An''an. Ji Yan is still miserable. As for Ji Yan''s game, not to mention, it is the same as Ling An''an. It is basically equal to a very easy victory. Everyone looked at it casually and was not too excited. Soon, the third game, suddenly, everyone came to the spirit. In the third game, the people of shenlingfeng came on!!! Now we all need to see how strong this God peak is!! Chapter 593 The person on the stage of shenlingfeng this time is not Wu Chen, the strongest chief disciple, but another disciple. And this disciple is unknown. Many people in the game don''t know this disciple at all. Jingpu didn''t quite understand what the disciple introduced when he came on the stage, because the scene was too chaotic. It''s not a mess. Anyway, this disciple played, and the one who fought with this unknown disciple was another disciple of the sect. This man seems to be quite famous. After the man came out, Jingpu heard many people talking about him. The man was dressed in white and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if with a smile. This is from a sect called Tianmo mansion. On this day, the devil mansion is very strong in the South and belongs to a big clan. This man''s name is yunche. He is the chief disciple of the demon house that day. Everyone around said so, and Jingpu pricked up his ears. It''s very powerful to listen to the introduction alone, and there are some things that don''t need to be introduced. Some things can be seen just with your eyes. This cloud Che must be very strong!! Just look dressed! This white dress is so handsome, isn''t it? Chief disciple again! And, still Mimi eyes, like with a smile, this is not so a sentence, this squint is a monster. This dress, this appearance, this proper Super Master! Looking back at the man on the spirit peak, what''s that called! The long crooked melon split jujube won''t say. The fairy world doesn''t look at its appearance. But with this timid temperament, after coming up, he looks like a thief, like a person who has done something bad and is afraid of being discovered. Such a person is not yunche''s opponent at first sight. From this point of view, the spirit peak is intended to be suppressed first and then raised. The garbage disciples sent in front will just mix up and wait for a few elites to play, and then make a big splash. Of course, this order may also be the hands and feet of Ziyan mountain. Find the most rubbish disciple from the spirit peak and compare it with the strongest disciples of other sects. In this way, you can kill the spirit of the spirit peak. These two years can also give a brush to the zongmen who make friends with Ziyan mountain. Of course, we don''t know what the specific situation is, and Jingpu naturally doesn''t know. In that hour and a half, Jingpu chatted with the ancient god of cangyue and didn''t pay attention to such a thing. If we look at it now, it is likely to be the second case. Of course, anyway, we''ll know right away. At this time, after the players from both sides arrived at the competition field, a referee began to talk about the rules before the competition. Although there are not many rules in this Saint selection competition, that is, one word typing, there are some other standards. For example, if you can''t get out of bounds, you can only compete on the martial arts field. After all, if this thing is not limited, this good guy can''t fight alone. He runs directly around Ziyan mountain, and another person can''t catch up at that time. What else are you looking at? It''s a waste of time. In addition, although the game does not limit the time and rules, if one party admits defeat, or loses consciousness, or dies, the other party will win. However, it should be noted that if one party admits defeat, the other party must stop in time. No matter what attack it is, no matter what it is, no matter what it is, it must not be shot. If it is shot after admitting defeat, the other party will not only lose, but also be disqualified and prohibited from entering the Holy Spirit battlefield. Every year there is a kind of Saint elect who kills red eyes. Ignore it. Even if you admit defeat, I must kill you today. Although this election is the rule that if you are not strong enough, you will die and deserve it. But we are all concerned. No one''s sect disciple will be the strongest. Your strongest person can kill other people''s ordinary disciples at will. Then other people''s strongest disciples will also kill your ordinary disciples. Therefore, this rule is still very important and we all hope to abide by it. In addition, there are no rules. The rule of choosing saints has been handed down from a long time ago. There may be some loopholes, or there may be some loopholes that can be exploited. However, no one will use it. Because the election of saints does not mean that taking the place is finished. The end of the holy selection competition is just the beginning. The ranking you get in this holy selection can only put you ahead in the exploration of the Holy Spirit battlefield. The next step is to see the real ability. It doesn''t mean that it''s over if you get the position here. Therefore, although the rule is very simple, there may be many loopholes to drill, but no one will drill. Although the southern state is the most chaotic state, it can be said that there is no need to have a foothold in the southern state. However, there are some things that everyone will stick to if they are immortal practitioners. Soon, the rules were finished. After all, there were no other rules for these two rules. After these two rules are finished. After the referee left the court, the game officially began with a gong. That cloud Che is like the protagonist in the animation, standing quietly in place, gentle and elegant, holding a long ice blue sword. The next second, he looked at the unknown person in front of the God peak with a smile and said with a smile: "After you." Yunche is so gentle, ethereal and unrestrained that many elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters watching the war around are full of peach blossoms, cheering on yunche. And the one on the opposite shenlingfeng still looks like that. It looks like it''s being touched secretly. After yunche''s words, the disciple of shenlingfeng knocked at the corners of his mouth, and his expression turned into a strange smile and said: "You said." When the disciples of the spirit peak finished saying this, they disappeared in situ in the next second. The speed of the shenlingfeng disciple was so fast that the cheering sound for yunche had not dispersed around, and everyone was still cheering for yunche. The unknown disciple of shenlingfeng has appeared behind yunche. There is no fancy or interesting fairy Dharma. The unknown disciple slapped yunche directly when he went up. Then, like a shell, yunche was directly slapped out of the competition field. When there was a roar, yunche''s head fell directly into the ground of the venue and his legs drooped upward. The audience was silent. Everyone looked at the scene in front with a frightened face. The unknown disciple of shenlingfeng jumped down from the stage without expression, walked back and said without expression: "What batch do you say you load?" Chapter 594 The whole audience was silent and everyone was stunned. Huh??? This?? Is that all?? Is yunche... Directly beaten down by such a slap?? The head fell into the ground, and the two legs were still swinging there. This?? Is that all?? No... who the hell is this guy from shenlingfeng?! Why is it so strong suddenly? No one knew it before! Jingpu is nothing. In fact, as an insider who has seen shenlingfeng and knows what shenlingfeng has done. Jingpu felt that this matter should be deliberately ordered by Ziyan mountain. Is to find a stronger one, and then go up and try how strong the man of this God peak is! Yunche should be a tool man, but his strength must be powerful. Otherwise, I wouldn''t choose to be this tool man. And it''s gone with a slap? It''s said that squints are monsters? Is that too bad? Now there are two people pulling yunche''s leg out? It''s like pulling a radish. This is really not an ordinary tragedy... This is too tragic But the problem is How strong are the people of this God peak?! I can''t see it at all. Even the slap just now didn''t seem to use spiritual power. We can''t see anything at all! This?? For a moment, everyone was a little confused and the whole audience was silent. Even the announcer forgot to announce the victory of the disciple of shenlingfeng. After everyone reacted, there was an uproar. Everyone was discussing who was the man of the God peak and what was going on. However, this person is too mysterious, or can not be said to be mysterious. Because it may have been just a little-known role before, no one will know at all. After all, the people who can participate in the holy election are all powerful people in various sects and geniuses. They can''t be with some small people before. So, no one knows. In the surprise of everyone, the second game began. The next is not these big clans, or the previous head clans. Because we also want to give other clans some opportunities to show, it is impossible for people from Ziyan mountain, beast king villa and Shenling peak to compete. The next game is much more interesting. Because the previous games are basically rolling. However, the game is interesting, and everyone is not in the mood to watch it. Now everyone is discussing what happened just now, how strong is the God peak. How can a previously unknown person be strong like this. What about the strongest ones? For example, Wu Chen, the former chief disciple of shenlingfeng, was called a super genius together with Ji Yan of beast king villa. What does that look like?? This is unknown to everyone. In the next game, Jingpu saw nothing interesting. Because these people fly around, and the seat is far away, Jingpu is not like those immortals. He can know what happened on the field without looking. Jingpu can''t see the people clearly when he looks at the middle square. If he can''t see clearly, he can''t see clearly, but he can''t see what these people look like. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you look good or not. It''s a battle, not a face, not a beauty contest. However, the people in front of us sometimes stand up easily. Or what? I can''t see it if I want to. I''m tired of watching. The main problem now is that Jingpu doesn''t know what the next schedule is. Do you have anyone you know to compete? If so, you''re waiting. If not, go back by yourself. But now the people in Ziyan mountain are very busy. Moreover, there are many things that Jingpu can''t ask for. We can only wait until the end of the competition today. We are looking for the people in Ziyan mountain to ask for the schedule. After a few games, soon, another player from shenlingfeng came on the stage. After the last battle, now everyone is very, very curious about the strength of shenlingfeng. Now, after hearing that the people of shenlingfeng wanted to continue to play, everyone immediately stopped talking. There was no sound in the whole competition field. Everyone looked at everything below. Watch the players of shenlingfeng play. As before, the players of shenlingfeng are just like before. No one knows them at all. They are not very popular. When both players play, the referee takes the trouble to say the rules once. The game officially began. Now everyone is holding their breath and ready to watch what happens next. The most important thing is to see how strong the people of this God peak are. Now, although it is said that people who know shenlingfeng are very strong, they don''t know how strong the people of shenlingfeng are. Why do you have to know what realm first? But to everyone''s disappointment The end speed of this competition... Is the same as just now. Even the way to end the game is the same. The man of shenlingfeng suddenly disappeared in place and appeared directly behind his opponent at a very fast speed. Then he slapped him straight out. It''s that simple, when. The crowd basically didn''t respond. The crowd in the audience didn''t make a cry of surprise, and the game was over. Just like before, exactly the same. It doesn''t matter who the opponent is in this shenlingfeng competition. We mainly want to see the strength, but now, there''s no extra for this slap. I can''t see it if I want to. This Everyone, look at me, I look at you, everyone is confused. What the hell is this? While sitting in the same place, Jingpu sat in the same place and looked at the things just now. He raised his eyebrows strangely. Um It feels like Jingpu didn''t dare to confirm for a while. After thinking about it, Jingpu shook his head. It shouldn''t be. After the game, the players of Ziyan mountain will play next. The following announcer, the voice of spiritual power carrier, let the whole audience listen: "Next game, Ziyan mountain and Jiangyang, against..." Hearing the word Jiangyang, Jingpu is an inspiration. What is it? Jiangyang? Did you repeat your name? Jingpu remembers Jiangyang, the holy land of yaochi. At that time, there were many problems. Finally, there was no misunderstanding between the two people. How could Jiangyang be here? After thinking about it, it can only be a duplicate name. After all, the name is quite popular. But when Jingpu looked down, he was completely confused. It''s really Jiangyang! Chapter 595 Jingpu thought he was wrong. But now, there is absolutely no mistake. This is Jiangyang. It can''t be wrong at all! This?? What''s going on?! Jiangyang... Why is Jiangyang in southern state?! Why are you still in Ziyan mountain and become a disciple in Ziyan mountain? When did this happen?? Why wasn''t it clear before?? Jingpu is very confused now, and the ancient god of cangyue on one side naturally saw Jiangyang below. After seeing Jiangyang, the ancient god of cangyue also looked stunned on his face. Why is Jiangyang here?? Jingpu and cangyue ancient god didn''t understand anything. The next game has begun. In fact, there is nothing good to see in the competition of Ziyan mountain, because the players who come out to fight now are basically not the disciples of the elders, or the top talents and chief disciples of the courtyard. The competition was held in Ziyan mountain and was the organizer. When Ziyan mountain arranges opponents for his own people, he will certainly not come up and give them to those who are difficult to fight. Basically, the opponents of ziyanshan are those who are very good at playing. After a few moves, ziyanshan''s opponent is gone. Just like now, Jiangyang won the game five minutes before it started. Then go down, and then there is the competition of other players. Jingpu is a little confused now. When did Jiangyang come here? I haven''t heard of it before. After today''s game, I have to ask someone about it. The next games were basically very fast, and Jingpu also found a problem, that is, the people of shenlingfeng are really too strong. No matter what opponent you meet, the final result is a second kill. It''s not a matter of winning or not. It''s a matter of second kill, which makes ordinary people unbearable. This is a slap. I''ll slap you out of the stage. And, most importantly, now everyone knows that the people of shenlingfeng fight on two points. One point suddenly disappears and runs behind you. The second point is to slap you directly. But the problem is, even if there are only these two points, we just can''t prevent them. Now everyone knows that the people of shenlingfeng fight like this, but everyone just can''t guard against it, which is very strange. The people of this holy peak can be said to be much better than other clans in the southern state! Such a game lasts until seven or eight in the evening. Jingpu is hungry, but the election doesn''t seem to end at all. Or simply, the election of saints is not over. Because people who cultivate immortals don''t need to sleep or rest. The competition of selecting saints is continuous. Twelve hours a day, I''ve been competing, one after another, that after this. This is nothing to the immortal, but it can''t stand for Jingpu. Just sit here and watch for three days. Without saying anything else, the shouts of the people nearby can deafen Jingpu''s ears. These people are so noisy. Jingpu is going to go back. Now go back to Li Mo''s Fairy house to see if his former senior sister has gone back. Or catch a person and ask about Jiangyang. By the way, I''m going to ask for a schedule of this holy election competition. If Jingpu is allowed to sit here every day, Jingpu may have to grow hemorrhoids. The ancient god of cangyue was like a worm in Jingpu''s stomach. When he saw that Jingpu was already a little reluctant to see it, he hugged Jingpu''s arm with a jade bracelet and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s go back?" Jingpu nodded and said: "Go." After that, the two got up and prepared to leave. The following game is over now. What''s next? Jingpu and cangyue ancient god don''t want to watch it anymore. However, just at this time, the contestants in the next match came from the competition field: "Next game, shenlingfeng, left leaning, against the beast king..." "Well..." This time, the broadcast stopped. At this time, all the people looked curiously at the center of the field and read out which elder of Ziyan mountain of the next contestant. The elder looked at the paper in his hand and seemed to feel something wrong. Then, the elder didn''t read, but turned his head and looked at the center of the competition field with a puzzled face, that is, the direction of Gu Xinran and the elder. However, at this time, a dark shadow fell directly from the sky. Directly next to the elder. Jingpu and cangyue ancient god were also curious. Looking back, Jingpu was stunned to see the dark shadow. Renjingpu can''t see who it is, but the shadow is very familiar. However, Jingpu is a little unsure. At the same time, the shadow took the paper in the old man''s hand, and then shouted to the people in the whole competition field: "Ziyan mountain, Lingjing, match, shenlingfeng, left leaning!" Am I special??!! After hearing this sound, Jingpu was a little confused, Lingjing?!! This voice is definitely Lingjing. I''m sure it can''t be wrong!! Why did Lingjing come here? When Lingjing finished reading, Gu Xinran and the elder sitting in the center of the Taoist hall nodded to the elder next to Lingjing without expression. And the elder also knew what this meant. He didn''t say anything and ended up directly. And this scene was naturally seen by many people, although it was just a communication between the eyes of two people. But what happened just now, plus now, we all understand. Ziyan mountain has been temporarily changed to a match player! I''m afraid we can''t see the Ziyan mountain. The Shenling peak has been so strong, so we temporarily changed the battle order. Then let your people come up to the spirit peak of the God of war. This move can be said to be a dangerous chess move, because after a while, the battle is over. If Ziyan mountain wins, it''s easy to say anything. If Ziyan mountain loses, it''s a complete face. Moreover, it was sent up by myself and beaten. So it''s very risky. However, Ziyan mountain is also very strong recently. After all, the whole southern state knows so many talents. But now everyone is surprised, who is this Lingjing?? Ziyan mountain is a genius. Everyone has heard of it before. I haven''t heard of a man named Lingjing at all! Why is there a Lingjing now. Moreover, it seems very arrogant and arrogant. I jumped up and announced it myself. It''s like saying that I''ll win. Who was Lingjing sent out by Ziyan mountain? Can this Lingjing work? Chapter 596 In everyone''s doubts, the referee came on and began to nag the rules of the game again and again. Jingpu and cangyue ancient gods were supposed to go. However, after seeing the following scene and Lingjing, Jingpu and cangyue ancient god sat down honestly again. Anyway, we must watch Lingjing''s game first. Although Jingpu didn''t understand why Lingjing appeared here. But now, no matter how much, look at the game first. Lingjing is still very strong. If Jingpu remembers correctly, Lingjing was already better than liechun at the previous 10000 grand ceremony. Now, even if they are not much better than lie Chun, at least these two people should be at the same level. If Lingjing loses the bet, they won''t have too many opportunities. After all, the people who fight at the Shenling peak are not powerful people. At least, the super genius of Ziyan mountain like Lingjing should at least target Wu Chen of Shenling peak! As for why Ziyan mountain suddenly let Lingjing come out to fight against a nobody of the Shenling peak. Jingpu guessed that Lingjing couldn''t help it. Lingjing should play first. After all, Jingpu is so clear about Lingjing''s character that it is obviously impossible for Lingjing to slap and slap the people looking at shenlingfeng below. Lingjing let Ziyan mountain temporarily change the schedule and ran up by himself. Of course, this needs the consent of Ziyan mountain. Obviously, Gu Xinran doesn''t want to see the God peak slap on the left and slap on the right. The spirit peak is too arrogant now. It''s a slap to anyone who goes to the good guy. What''s it like to be slapped again and again? This must interrupt this trend, it must interrupt! So, let Lingjing come up. Soon, after finishing the rules of the game, the referee ran down. Now the disciple of Lingjing and shenlingfeng is left on the field. At this time, Lingjing is eager to try. As soon as the Gong of the competition rings, Lingjing wants to rush to the disciples of shenlingfeng to explode. The disciples of the spirit peak, leaning to the left, looked like those who had fought in the spirit peak before. Half dead, standing on the court without expression or spirit, yawning and stretching from time to time. Just like the next game, there is no need to be serious, and you can win without being serious. Finally, with the sound of the bell, the Gong rang. The game officially began. After the gong sounded, the two people on the Court seemed to change in an instant, and their state directly reversed. It looked half dead, either yawning or stretching to the left, becoming very sharp. Lingjing, who was eager to try before, did not start or rush up immediately, but just stood in place and waited. Everyone knows what the people of shenlingfeng will do next. Because at the end of the day, the people of shenlingfeng will always find one. Suddenly run behind you and give you a slap. It''s over. It''s that simple, but no one can break it up to now. No one needs to know how to solve it, because the people of the spirit peak are too fast. Even if you know he''s going to be behind you and give you a slap, you want to turn around and defend or defend directly at the beginning of the game. But the basic result is that your head has just turned half, or your arm has just been raised half. The people of the spirit peak had slapped out, and then it was over. That''s basically it. Now the people of Ziyan mountain can''t help it. Send someone up first. They must have figured out how to deal with this move? How to deal with it? Now everyone wants to see how Ziyan mountain will deal with this move. But what everyone can''t think of is that Lingjing stood in place and didn''t respond at all!! Not at all, no turning around to defend, no running away, just stood in place. At this time, the player of the opposite shenlingfeng, left leaning, has shot. As I thought before, the man of shenlingfeng is that move. This is not to say that the people of shenlingfeng only know one move, but like they have negotiated. It''s like Deliberate humiliation! Is deliberately humiliating the clans of the whole southern state. It''s like saying that I can beat all of you out with such a simple move. Do you think you are all rubbish? Like that. At this time, the left leaning suddenly appeared behind Lingjing, just like before. Nothing happened, This is what everyone knows. Now what everyone wants to know most is how Lingjing should deal with it! But... Lingjing didn''t move! Not a bit! Just stand in place and don''t move. Even, unlike those opponents of other shenlingfeng, Lingjing doesn''t even lift his hand. Don''t even turn your head. It''s like standing there on purpose, waiting to be beaten! Yes, now everyone can see that Lingjing is deliberately standing in place, without any defense, waiting to be beaten!! Because, the disciple of shenlingfeng, left leaning, also saw that when left leaning came behind Lingjing, Lingjing didn''t mean to defend at all. The left leaning, who had planned to slap him, was stunned and stood behind Lingjing. However, when the left leaning reacted, the left leaning snorted coldly, and a dark red light appeared on his hand, just like the color of the sky Jingpu saw in the Holy Spirit battlefield that day. When the dark red light appeared on the left leaning hand, all the people watching around took a breath. This left leaning slap is completely different from the people of shenlingfeng before. This is a powerful blow, this slap. Shouldn''t it break Lingjing''s head directly? After all, there is no punishment for killing your opponent in this holy election competition! Moreover, this slap went down directly and smashed Lingjing''s head. Lingjing had no way to say anything in advance. After not fighting and other words. This left leaning is not illegal! At the thought of this, everyone suddenly looked strange. Shouldn''t Ziyan mountain be the one who plans to use the rules to eliminate Shenling peak? Just when the left leaning slap was about to hit Lingjing in the face, Lingjing suddenly said to abstain. It was too late for the left leaning to fight, and the left leaning was eliminated. But it''s embarrassing, isn''t it? The crowd had no time to think about it. After a shout, they slapped it directly!! With a loud bang! The whole venue trembled! The following picture confused everyone. "It doesn''t hurt." Lingjing''s voice came without emotion. Chapter 597 The following picture is that Lingjing stood in place without moving. And leaning left behind Lingjing, the slap directly patted Lingjing''s right cheek. The Lingjing directly stood in place, not to mention his body, even his head didn''t move. This?! Hard resistance?!! Now, don''t talk about the audience. Even if it was the God peak in the distance, everyone was confused everywhere. Originally, the mentality of these people in shenlingfeng towards this game was the same as before. There is no difference. Even if Lingjing wants to come up by himself, it is forcibly arranged by Ziyan mountain. Don''t want the spirit peak in the limelight. But the problem is, even so, no one at shenlingfeng thinks that Lingjing can beat the left leaning. That''s what people at shenlingfeng think. After all, no one knows how strong they are now than the people of shenlingfeng. So, in the mind of shenlingfeng. These people can''t be as strong as those from shenlingfeng! The only possible difference is that lie Chun and Ling An''an. One is to have the sword intention, while the other is the unfathomable strength. Before, Ji Yan didn''t go out of three rounds in the hands of liechun. Ji Yan in the state of full strength didn''t contribute much to liechun and lost directly. But in any case, even liechun and Ling An''an won''t stand still, don''t defend or dodge. Just stand where you are, slap hard, and don''t move? Now look at me and I look at you, all the people of shenlingfeng, with consternation on their faces. The left leaning on the court, now confused, looked back slightly and only half his face appeared. The expression on his face is not ridicule, not ridicule. Anyway, it is Lingjing with a very strange expression. Left leaning is a little confused. This It''s impossible!! His slap is different from the slap of those people in shenlingfeng before. Before, the people of the holy peak didn''t give their full slap, because they said it inside the holy peak when they participated in the holy election. Don''t cause too much contradiction. In short, don''t kill your opponent, although we all have the strength to kill your opponent directly. But don''t do that. Because what God peak wants is not to let all forces fear themselves and themselves. God peak is not like being such a big devil. In other words, no one in the world wants to portray himself as a villain. Shenlingfeng is to win the game with a rolling attitude. After that, let these forces be willing to surrender, and the God peak will have good jurisdiction in the future. Shenlingfeng doesn''t want to do it. Everyone hates it and everyone wants to target it. In this way, it will be difficult for shenlingfeng to govern in the southern state. Therefore, the former shenlingfeng disciples slapped each other casually, not trying to kill each other. But the slap on the left just now is definitely different. First of all, Lingjing is from Ziyan mountain. God peak said before that the people of Ziyan mountain and the people of beast king villa don''t matter. In battle, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you kill your opponent. Of course, the premise of killing your opponent is that you can''t be eliminated. What shenlingfeng wants is that the top 50 saints are all shenlingfeng disciples!! That kind of scene will definitely be unprecedented!! And you want to kill your opponent, and you can''t be eliminated. Then there is only one point, that is second kill!! Direct second kill!! A slap directly broke Lingjing''s head. Lingjing couldn''t say surrender, say anything, and make any gesture of surrender. This is a direct second kill. This leftist will never be eliminated even if he kills Lingjing. In addition, Lingjing just stood in place, motionless and defensive. That''s a real look down on the left leaning. The leftist also felt angry, so the slap just now can be regarded as a slap with all his strength. But it was a slap in the face. Don''t mention that Lingjing has something to do. Don''t worry about it. At least you move Lingjing!! The Lingjing just stood there and didn''t move. It can be said that he was unharmed. This?? Is Lingjing really a disciple?? Are you really the new disciple of Ziyan mountain? This can''t be the elder of Ziyan mountain who deliberately changed his form?? This is the only left leaning idea. After all... It''s impossible!! How can you slap me down and don''t even move?!! What kind of strength does it have to be strong to be like this?! This is absolutely impossible!! It''s just that you can''t wait for left leaning to think more and think more. Lingjing slowly turned her head, with the strange smile on her face just now, looked at the stunned left leaning face in front of her, and grinned: "Is that all you have?" Lingjing didn''t start. She just stood quietly in front of the left leaning and said such a sentence. Jingpu, who was watching the game from a distance, blinked, but didn''t think much. This is Lingjing''s normal operation. Lingjing is like this. I won''t fight if I can. I''ll beep with you first. I''ll spray you first, scold you first and ridicule you. In short, it''s playing. Lingjing''s words are very ironic. The left leaning in front of him, after returning to his senses, clenched his teeth and looked at Lingjing angrily and said: "Dog, you are too arrogant!" Boom!!! With a loud noise, the left leaning punched again and exploded directly in the Biwu platform. And this extremely fast punch was only dodged by Lingjing''s light crooked head. The sonic boom exploded, and a hurricane exploded in Lingjing''s ear. This hurricane just blew Lingjing''s hair. The clothes were blown up. Others, as just now, have not changed. Ling Jing, who avoided the punch, tilted his head and squinted at the fist that had not been taken back in his ear. Finally, he looked again at the left leaning in front of him with a stunned face and a grin: "You are really a waste. I stood here and asked you to fight. As a result, I got some of these for me?" "Some time ago, you were like a bastard hiding in a turtle''s shell. What you wanted was to make a splash in this holy election?" "This one is amazing, and the result is just to put your turtle head out of that turtle shell?" "Are you really useless? Is that all you have? If it''s all you have, I''ll do it." Lingjing''s words swept the audience with Lingli. Lingjing was deliberately heard by the whole audience. Jingpu, listening to Lingjing''s words, raised his eyebrows. Here we go. Lingjing is talking nonsense again. Chapter 598 Jingpu is used to talking about these messy things when Lingjing is in an absolute advantage. Seeing here, others may not understand it, but Jingpu can see it. This left leaning basically has no chance. It is impossible for the left wing to beat Lingjing. For Lingjing, it is not a matter of winning or losing. Judging from Lingjing''s character, I''m afraid it''s how to play. Looking at the unbelievable left leaning face below, Jingpu felt some sympathy. This left leaning doesn''t know what will happen next. But Jingpu knew it must be very sad. From the shock just now, Jingpu didn''t think about the problem of winning or losing next. Lingjing must have won. But Lingjing wondered why Lingjing appeared in Ziyan mountain. And why did Jiangyang appear in Ziyan mountain before that. What the hell happened in the middle? Jingpu felt that he had been in the yard for more than a week. It was like a century outside. Now he is like a savage in the mountains and forests. I can''t keep up with the rhythm at all. Moreover, if Lingjing and Jiangyang come... Will lingju also be there?? It''s all a mess. I don''t understand it at all. When Jingpu was thinking, the people around him had no time to think about this mess. Now everyone is concentrating on the battle below. The strength of Lingjing was beyond everyone''s expectation. Not only the clans and God peaks in these Southern States, but also Gu Xinran and his party on the side of Ziyan mountain. In fact, Gu Xinran and the elder knew who Lingjing was this week. Before, Gu Xinran and the elder were busy with the battlefield of the Holy Spirit. They shuttle through the battlefield of the Holy Spirit every day and have no time to manage the affairs of Ziyan mountain. And after coming back this time, talk to the elders. Just know, there are three more geniuses in Ziyan mountain recently. Lingjing is one of them. It''s just that this genius is weird, or arrogant. He never learns what others teach him. Moreover, they also talk nonsense that the things taught by Ziyan mountain are useless. After learning, they will not enhance their strength, but will weaken. The first day Lingjing came, his mouth made many elders unhappy. However, if you are not happy, you will not be happy, and no disciple can beat Lingjing. This is very strange. Since you are so strong and powerful, you think Ziyan mountain is rubbish So... What are you doing in Ziyan mountain?? When you''re full?? It''s just cheap?? What does that mean?? People don''t understand why Lingjing came here. While talking about the garbage of Ziyan mountain, they want to join Ziyan mountain. But anyway, Ziyan mountain still accepted Lingjing. After all, it''s so strong. Although what you say with that mouth is very annoying. However, under that kind of strength, annoying is annoying. It doesn''t matter, as long as there is strength. Of course, during this period, Gu Xinran and the elder were asking about whether Lingjing was also coming for Jingpu. After all, all the super talents of Ziyan mountain come for Jingpu. This Lingjing is also very possible. However, Lingjing, who had never kept the door in his mouth, said nothing about it, but he was very strange to say nothing about it. derecognition. Although Lingjing didn''t say it, Gu Xinran, the elder and the elders of the whole Ziyan mountain thought that Lingjing had something to do with Jingpu. Lingjing is the most special one among Jingpu''s disciples. Just now Lingjing wanted to go. The strength of Lingjing now surprised Gu Xinran and the elder. In fact, Gu Xinran and the elder still know a lot about Lingjing''s strength. Gu Xinran and the elder felt that Lingjing would win. I must think Lingjing will win, so I let Lingjing play. Otherwise, so many people look at it. Everyone knows that Ziyan mountain directly changes to the battle list. If Lingjing can''t win, Ziyan mountain belongs to him. Stick his face and let others fight. It''s not just cheap. Therefore, Gu Xinran and the elder think Lingjing can win. However, Gu Xinran and the elder really didn''t think that Lingjing was so relaxed!! What was Lingjing doing just now? That''s playing!! If you don''t do anything, you''ll stop there, and that means you''ll just hit me! Then, in such a strong situation, Lingjing didn''t directly defeat his opponent, but said some messy words here. It was too easy. Gu Xinran and the elder didn''t think of it. After all, we all saw how strong the people of the spirit peak were just now. It''s a slap to hit anyone. Among them, the strongest disciples of other sects play, and the result is the same. At that time, it felt like a dimensionality reduction blow. It''s too strong, too exaggerated! But after Ling Jing came on the stage, he was so terrible. Now Gu Xinran and the elder are really relieved. These two people rest assured that Lingjing won. Now Gu Xinran and the elders rest assured that it is the next game. After all, Lingjing''s strength is basically similar to those of liechun and Ling''an. In other words, liechun and Ling''an are not as strong as Lingjing. This time, Ziyan mountain sent the trump card among the trumps, the strongest among the strongest. The man who went to war on shenlingfeng this time is an unknown minion. Although it''s not the worst, it must be the middle and lower reaches. Gu Xinran and the elder haven''t heard of it. The people with strong spirit peak are still behind. If it takes a long time for Lingjing to fight this left leaning, how do those powerful people of Shenling peak fight next?? Isn''t there a big gap?? There''s no way to fight in the back! Seeing now, Gu Xinran and the elder are really a little relieved. Anyway, Ziyan mountain behind here may also have the strength to break the wrist with shenlingfeng. However, Gu Xinran and the elder are still a little worried. After all, the people who appear now are unknown before shenlingfeng. What about the strongest chief disciple?? What does that look like?? Gu Xinran and the elder dare not think about it, and they don''t think about it anymore. Now it''s meaningless to think about it. At the same time, the game was just as Jingpu expected. The strength of Lingjing has become a little too exaggerated!! Chapter 599 Completely sling, if the people of shenlingfeng used to sling the people of their clan. So Lingjing is now hanging and beating the left leaning. The current situation is to see when Lingjing will end, or when it will be enough. That''s enough. It''s over. Soon, Lingjing had enough Lingjing has no evil taste and is not a psychopath. What I just did was like revenge. Those who retaliate against shenlingfeng treat people of other clans like this. Of course, Lingjing is not justice. Lingjing''s character is just looking at the displeasure of the God peak. Simply put, don''t pretend in front of Lingjing. Therefore, after finishing these, Lingjing wanted to end completely. The left leaning has been shaken by Lingjing. Finally, Lingjing appears in front of the left leaning. The left leaning was already a little confused. He clenched his teeth and looked up at Jingpu in front of him. In his consciousness, he still wanted to fight Lingjing with his fist. However, this punch has no power before. It is so soft and shaky. Finally hit Lingjing''s left cheek. However, this punch has no power at all, as if it was just hit. And Lingjing didn''t move, so he stood in place, looked at the left leaning in front of him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. The next second, there was an angry cry: "Let your strongest get up and fight me!" After Lingjing''s words roared, the next second, he kicked them out and directly kicked them to the left leaning chest. The left leaning is also like a bomb, which explodes directly. The direction of the left tilt shot is the direction of the God peak. The left leaning body hit directly below the God peak, and a huge pit appeared directly. The people of shenlingfeng didn''t have much reaction when they looked at the left leaning lying in the pit. I was surprised just now, and now I have nothing to say. The people of shenlingfeng are now looking at Jingpu who is still on the field. Being stared at by so many people at shenlingfeng, Lingjing didn''t have the slightest timidity. But slightly raised his head, showing an expression of extreme disdain and contempt for people. This is also Lingjing''s standard sarcastic expression. This expression, the people of shenlingfeng were not very angry. Even lingdu, the peak master of Shenling peak, tilted his mouth and showed a funny look, looking at Lingjing with a slight tilt of his head. It''s like, we''ll see. Then Lingjing came to an end. The people immersed in the shock finally burst into applause and cheers at this time. Gu Xinran, the elder and others on the martial arts competition platform also showed a satisfied smile. Just now Lingjing said that he had been beating the opposite side, but the pressure before shenlingfeng was too great. Even if Lingjing has been rolling, but not until the end of the game, not until the referee declares victory. Gu Xinran and the elder are really a little worried. Now, they are finally relieved. Anyway, at least, there is hope now. At this time Lie Chun and Ling An''an sat in their seats. Ling an looked at the following scene in surprise and said: "Lingjing... Why is it so strong..." In Ling An''an''s impression, liechun and Lingjing are almost powerful. Even for a month or two, this liechun has been following his predecessors. I''m afraid it will be a little more powerful than Lingjing. And Lingjing went to other places. According to the truth, he shouldn''t be so powerful. Or more simply, it is not surprising that Lingjing can directly defeat the people of shenlingfeng. Both lie Chun and Ling an have strength. Opponents like the left leaning, lie Chun and Ling An''an, are actually sure to win easily. It''s just... Lingjing is too exaggerated. Stand still and let others fight?? Whether lie Chun or Ling an asked himself, there was no way to achieve that. In other words, lie Chun and Ling An''an can also stand in place and let the left leaning fight a few times. But... Like Ling Jing, Li Chun and Ling an can''t stand still or even move at all. What level does this have to be in order to do this?? This change is too big, isn''t it? What did Lingjing do? Lie Chun was silent for a while. Then he whispered: "It''s Shennong body..." Shennong body? Ling An''an didn''t know what it was, and looked at lie Chun with a puzzled face. And liechun sighed slightly: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know. He told me after the Wanzong grand ceremony last time. I didn''t ask much, but I know how his Shennong body came from." Ling An''an looked at lie Chun curiously and said: "How?" After thinking about it, lie Chun said: "When I took him to see the elder for the first time, there were several hoes in the elder''s yard. At that time, we took one and helped the elder work. However, it was not an ordinary hoe. It was some experience that would make people stronger." "What I became stronger was the realm. At that time, I also saw the Shennong body, but... I didn''t understand the Shennong body. The picture I saw at that time only made my realm soar, and Lingjing realized something from that picture." After liechun finished, Ling An''an suddenly realized. It turned out that it was the reason to follow the elders, which is normal. Liechun sighed slightly and said with some emotion: "That guy is really lucky. He understood his current situation for the first time. If he goes on like this for decades, I''m afraid no one can cause him any harm. After liechun finished, Ling An''an looked at liechun and said with a smile: "It''s the elder''s arrangement. Maybe that thing is suitable for Lingjing to practice, so the elder gave it to him. After all, that guy likes to put his face out and let others punch." "In the future, elders will give elder martial brother the same powerful things." Listening to Ling An''an''s words, lie Chun couldn''t help grinning. Yes, Lingjing is really suitable for this Shennong body. After all, what this guy likes to do most is to let others beat him first. When he finds that others can''t do anything about him, he opens his mouth and talks for a long time. At the same time, after the game, Jingpu got up from his seat. Jingpu didn''t know the next players and naturally didn''t have to watch them. Jingpu is going to find Lingjing or an elder he knows. Ask what''s going on. Why did Jiangyang and Lingjing come? If both of them came, should lingju also come?? Chapter 600 With the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu left the scene and went to the back of the huge competition field. This is where the players rest and get ready to play. Gu Xinran and the elder are still watching the battle on the martial arts competition platform. Jingpu certainly can''t ask others for such a small matter. It''s hard for others to take care of Jingpu. However, when Jingpu came to the backcourt, he was a little silly. There were too many people in the backcourt. So many people are waiting to play, and there are people who end up. Let alone Jingpu find an elder of Ziyan mountain who doesn''t know if he is here. Even if Jingpu wants to find Lingjing who has just ended, he doesn''t know where Lingjing is. I can''t find it completely. There are too many people. After watching here for a while, Jingpu thought about it. If he can''t find it, he can''t find it. Lingjing these people should make good preparations for the war. Don''t bother others. If you come to Ziyan mountain, you can come to Ziyan mountain. If you can be here, people can come naturally. There''s something to say later. Of course, the most important thing is to have a contestant form. The main thing about Jingpu is that you can''t sit here and watch the game every day. It''s not noisy. The most important thing is that these people work together for 12 hours. The saint selection competition has never stopped. It has been playing all the time. Jingpu, a mortal, can''t sit here all the time. After all, Jingpu is not interested in watching other people''s games except those he is familiar with. However, the schedule of the game or something, this thing is still very good. Jingpu found the Ziyan mountain disciple standing here in the backcourt to maintain order. After revealing his identity as a disciple of the inner courtyard, the disciple gave Jingpu a form. This form is just the contestants of Ziyan mountain. The overall competition schedule is not the same. There are a lot of people competing. It is estimated that the schedule alone is higher than one person. Of course, Jingpu doesn''t need that kind of thing. Jingpu cares about the games of Lingjing. However, as the host of Ziyan mountain, there are also many people participating this time, and the entry forms are very thick. Jingpu took the entry form and was ready to go back and look at it. On the road, Jingpu looked at the stars and yawned. It was a very tired day. Not only the game, but also being noisy and noisy by the people around. The ancient god of cangyue on one side naturally saw Jingpu''s appearance. Looking at Jingpu, he looked down and looked at the schedule in his hand. He wanted to mark all the competitions of the people he knew. At that time, he didn''t have to sit for a day. Cangyue ancient god stretched out his hand and took the pile of schedule in Jingpu''s hand. Hearing what the ancient god cangyue said, Jingpu grinned: "Thank you very much. I''m so tired today. Go back and have a good sleep." The ancient god of cangyue leaned against Jingpu with a smile and said: "Why do you say that to me?" ¡­¡­ When Jingpu returned to the small yard, he found that the Chunhua female emperor... Was having supper. After frying a dish, Jingpu can''t see what it is, but it smells good. Cooking is actually quite simple. After all, these immortal leaders are sensitive to the shaking of a grass thousands away, and cooking is just about the temperature of the food. I see. That''s it. Therefore, even if they cook for the first time, they will do the same. After feeling that Jingpu was back, the female emperor Chunhua did not look at Jingpu and continued to eat with her head down. The ancient god of cangyue didn''t come back with Jingpu, but stayed in Ziyan mountain to help Jingpu watch the schedule of the game. When Jingpu goes to Ziyan mountain early tomorrow morning. The ancient god of cangyue will give Jingpu a list of people who only know Jingpu. Then Jingpu won''t have to sit there all day. I was very tired when I came back just now. I wanted to sleep when I came back. So as soon as he came back, Jingpu began to wash and prepare to go to bed. The female emperor of Chunhua still didn''t pay attention to Jingpu, so she sat at the table and ate her own delicious food with relish. Looks very satisfied. When Jingpu was washing his face and brushing his teeth, he also took a look at the Chunhua female emperor who was eating. I always feel that the character of the female emperor Chunhua seems to have changed a little these days. Especially after coming back tonight, that feeling is even stronger. As I said before, the female emperor of Chunhua will suddenly change for a moment, but it''s just a moment. Now, Jingpu feels that the character of the female emperor Chunhua is a little like a different person. Although the former female emperor Chunhua said that she didn''t talk and laugh like the little girl next door as she first knew, at least her character was not cloudy. And now the character of the Chunhua female emperor has become very cloudy. To put it simply, it means not smiling. Just like this evening, if the former Chunhua female emperor doesn''t come to talk about why Jingpu won''t come to cook for her at noon, we should also ask how today''s game is. Or just say something. Now the female emperor Chunhua is like a stranger, not to mention talking to Jingpu. She doesn''t even bother to look at Jingpu. It''s like there''s no Jingpu in this room. The current situation of Chunhua female emperor makes Jingpu very worried about the eclipse state. But this thing doesn''t mean Jingpu won''t come if he''s afraid. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid this eclipse will come soon. Jingpu didn''t know the time, didn''t know what the situation was, and couldn''t ask, so he had to pray to come slowly. After Jingpu finished washing his face and brushing his teeth, he wiped his face with a towel and looked at the Chunhua lady who was still eating "I''ll sleep first. There''s a game tomorrow." Jingpu thought the Chunhua empress wouldn''t pay attention to herself. Jingpu said these words casually. Otherwise, it''s not good to go to bed without even saying hello. However, to Jingpu''s surprise, after Jingpu''s sentence was finished, the Chunhua female emperor who had been eating without looking at Jingpu raised her head slightly and looked at Jingpu: "How was their game today?" The empress Chunhua had a hard time saying more to herself. After Jing Pu was stunned, he didn''t worry about going back to bed and sat opposite the empress Chunhua: "Fortunately, they all won. It''s very simple." The female emperor of Chunhua nodded slightly, but she was not saying anything. Jingpu looked at the female emperor Chunhua and continued: "What do you want to eat? I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and cook it for you. I may not come back at noon or at night." Chapter 601 The empress Chunhua shook her head and said: "No, I can cook by myself." Looking at the empress Chunhua in front of her, Jingpu raised her eyebrows. It''s like being angry. Why? Because I didn''t come back at noon to cook for the female emperor Chunhua? He raised his eyebrows slightly, and Jingpu said with a smile: "Is your meal as delicious as mine?" The female emperor Chunhua snorted: "Really, you''ll cook in the future, so I won''t do it." Originally, the indifferent female emperor Chunhua seemed to have nothing to do with anything, but now she looked up a little worried and stared at Jingpu: "No!!" Looking at the Chunhua female emperor in front of him, Jingpu said with a smile: "Yeah, it looks good. I made it better." "After these busy days, they are all competing. They are really not free. After these days, I will come back at noon and dinner in the evening to cook for you." Listening to Jingpu''s words, the female emperor Chunhua finally nodded with some satisfaction: "OK." Then Jingpu got up and said: "Then I''ll go to bed." The female emperor of Chunhua nodded and said nothing. Jingpu is ready to come. However, just after getting up and taking two steps, Jingpu turns to look at the female emperor Chunhua and says: "I said... You''ve been in a daze here all day and have nothing to do." "Or... Will you come with me to see the game tomorrow?" At first Jingpu was afraid that the female emperor Chunhua would become that state, but later Jingpu thought about it carefully. The more this happens, will something happen to the Chunhua female emperor? I don''t do anything every day. I''m in a daze in my yard. This thing This thing is not a good phenomenon! It may be even worse for the Chunhua female emperor to do nothing every day. The cat is here every day, boring and ready to change again and again. If we wait for the female emperor Chunhua to change, it will be troublesome. If you take the lady Chunhua out to see the game, she may be attracted by other things. Maybe she won''t want to change at that time? After Jingpu finished, the female emperor Chunhua looked at Jingpu and shook her head and said: "No, it''s boring." Listening to the words of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu slightly raised his eyebrows. Um Is this really not going?? If the female emperor Chunhua really doesn''t go, Jingpu can''t help it. It''s just Jingpu can''t say whether it''s good or bad to take the female emperor Chunhua. After all, Jingpu thought before that it was good to stay in the yard. At least there was nothing to provoke the female emperor Chunhua. But now it''s wrong to think about it. Be reasonable, Jingpu is really a headache. There''s no way to do it now. Best Jingpu hopes that the Chunhua empress will go to bed, just like before, for tens of thousands of years. Not to mention tens of thousands of years, it is perfect to sleep for thousands of years. Anyway, thousands of years later, she will be gone. Whatever the female emperor Chunhua does. Now It''s really worrying! After looking at the head of the female emperor Chunhua, Jingpu sighed, and then went to bed. The next morning. Jingpu gets up early to cook. When Jingpu was having dinner with Chunhua, he looked at the Chunhua lady with her head down and said nothing. Jingpu suddenly said: "I''ll go to the game in a minute. Are you really not going?" The empress Chunhua shook her head very simply and said: "No, it''s boring." Jingpu: " Looking at the female emperor Chunhua like this, Jingpu has no way at all. Finally, after finishing the meal and putting away all the dishes and chopsticks, Jingpu went to Ziyan mountain to watch the game. The saint selection competition is still in full swing. Jingpu was in the courtyard of the outer courtyard, and he heard the startling cry from the huge stadium in the inner courtyard of Ziyan mountain, as well as the huge fighting sound. When Jingpu came to the inner courtyard, a sexy figure of Miaoman came to Jingpu. At this time, the ancient god of cangyue, holding a pile of lists, handed them to Jingpu and said with a smile: "I''ve sorted out your list of matches." After taking over the famous store, Jingpu looked at it and said happily: "What a trouble ~" With this thing, Jingpu doesn''t have to sit in that venue for a day. His ass hurts and his ears will be deafened. After Jingpu finished, the ancient god of cangyue stretched out his jade hand to hold Jingpu''s arm and said in a charming voice: "What are you talking about ~" Feeling the softness of his arm, Jingpu immediately blushed and looked around, then gritted his teeth and said: "What are you doing in broad daylight?" Looking at Jingpu''s blushing face, the ancient god of cangyue laughed and didn''t move. Instead of seeing the ancient god of cangyue, Jingpu took the paper in his hand and began to check today''s battle records. When you see the first page. Jingpu blinked and said: "Lingju is coming too?!" Jingpu was stunned when he saw lingju''s name, but he soon returned to normal. In fact, when he saw Jiangyang and Lingjing yesterday, Jingpu had a bottom in his heart. I have thought of lingju coming back. Now after seeing the name of lingju, it can be really determined. But what Jingpu doesn''t know is that these people Why did you come to Ziyan mountain? I don''t understand at all! Yesterday, Jingpu also wanted to find Lingjing and Jiangyang to ask. It''s clear. However, there were too many people in the backstage yesterday. Either Lingjing or Jiangyang disappeared directly after stepping down. Jingpu couldn''t even see or find a personal film. Naturally, there is no place to ask. Now Jingpu is really confused by these three people. Moreover, the most important thing is that the three representatives are not elsewhere, they are all Ziyan mountain. These three people are all famous teachers. The master is an elder of Ziyan mountain. When did this happen?? Why don''t you know at all?? It''s inexplicable. If you don''t understand, don''t tangle first. After meeting these three people, go and ask them. Now, let''s go to the game first. Walking towards the competition venue, Jingpu went to see today''s opponent. However, after seeing lingju''s opponent, Jingpu was stunned and said: "Lingjing, who hit shenlingfeng in the first game?!" The ancient god of cangyue nodded slightly and said: "Yes, and I asked this man last night. He is still very strong on the side of Shenling peak!" Hearing this, Jingpu gradually accelerated towards the venue. Right away, the lingju competition is half an hour later. In the first game, lingju meets the man of shenlingfeng. Don''t do anything!